The key to the land; what a city man did with a small farm

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

mm

aJ/t^

This "O-P B<x)k" Is an Authorized Reprint of the
Original Edition, Produced by Microfilm-Xerography by
University Microfilms, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1964

•- ^

J

JAMEESOFS SCOTTISH DICTIONARY.

AN

ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONAEY

THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE:

lUUflTBATlHO
WOBM or TBKB DHYBBBITT BIOKIFIOAnONS, BT SXAMPLBS FBOM. AHCIEVT AJTD MODIKM WBITIBS ;

flKBwnro iHXim Kirsxat to moss of other lavguaobs, avd bspbciallt ths iroBTBB&xr ;
imAiBZim MAsrr tkbms, wmcB, though now obsolbtb nr bztglavd, wbbb iobicbblt

COiaiOV TO BOTH OOUVTklBS ; AND BLUdOAHirO NATIONAL BITES, OUSIOMBy AND

mznunoin, or thbib analogy to thosb of othbb nations:

TO wBicirw^ mnzBD^

A DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE :

JOHN JAMIESON. D.D..

OV THE BOTAL SOOIBnr OF BDINBirBOB, AND OF THE SOGUTT OF THE ANTIQVABIES OF 800TLAVD.

V ' • '

A

A NEW EDITION,

CASBFUILT REVISED AND COLLATED. WITH THE ENTIRE SIIPPLEIIENT INCORPORiTED.

BZ

AND DAVID

VOLUME L

PAISLEY: ALEXANDER GARDNER

BLDOOaLXXIX.

P£

Z\OQd

V

,/

17 ~ 37^0 6"] -J

^J y .,

Y

]-

J

/

J

i

1'i

)

PUBLISHER'S NOTE.

For ooaTaa^ent reference, and in order otherwise to increase the usefulness of this woric,
many important improvements have been introduced in the form of the book. It will be found,
for example, that all the quotations, corrections, and additions of the Supplement, have been
incoiporated in the body of the work ; and that the arrangement of words, which was in some
instances faulty, has been made more consistent; that many corrections have been made
throughout; and that not a few additional forms and meanings of words have been given. But,
in almost every case, except where the alteration is merely verbal, the new matter has been
enclosed within brackets, to distinguish it from the work of Dr. Jamieson.

Ko puns have been spared to make this edition of the Scottish Dictioxabt as correct and
complete as possible; but, even with the utmost care and attention, in a work of such magnitude
and diverrity, mistakes and omissions are unavoidable. In order to remedy these defects, the
volumes will come under the eye of ripe and able scholars in all parts of the world, and lists
of ecrrigenda and addenda will be collected as the work proceeds, which| when properly sifted
and arranged, will form an interesting and valuable addition to the great work by Dr. Jamieson.

To secure a result so important, every one #ho takes an interest in our Scottbh literature^
and in the success of the present undertaking, is respectfully invited to assist ; for» only by

of effort, can completeness be obtained. The Publisher will reckon himself
indebted to any readers who will take the trouble of pointing out errors of importance,
or of transmitting to him such words as have been omitted, with the proper explanations.

• •

This edition contains Dr. Jamieson's original Prefaces, his Dissertation on the Origin of
the Scottish Language, a List of the Books referred to, or quoted by the Author througliout
lus DicnoNABT and Supplement, and the List of Origmal Subscribers.

When nearly half of the first volume had passed through the press, Dr. Longmuir was com-
pelled, by the state of his health, to withdraw in some measure from the supervision of the
work. The Publisher was fortunate in securing the services of D. Donaldson, Esq., F.E.LS.,
Editor of ''The Troy Book" in the Early English Text Society's Series, whose extensive
knowledge of Scottish literature, and experience as a student of Philology, specially qualify him
for the work.

k.

K

f

, y

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS' NAMES.

)

NEW OLUB SBBIBa.
LuMia Patib Gonn.

Tin BoTAXi LiBEABTy WindflOT Caatle.
Robert Brown, Eaq., Undarwood Fkrk, Paiil^.
B. T. Hamilion-Bruoe, Em., Myrea Cattle, Fife.
J. Olaland Bama, Eaq., Glaagow.
Jamaa OaldwelL Eaq., Paialey.
Thomaa Ooata, Esq., raialey.
Jamaa Diekia, Eaq., Glasgow.

Bar. Jamaa Dodda, D.D., Olaagow.
William Gardner, Eaq., Paialey.
J. Graham Ginraa, Esq*, Glaagow.
J. Wyllie Guild, Em., Glaagow.
Alex. B. M*Gnffor, Eaq., LLD., Gla«goi
George Seton Yeitcli, Eaq., Paial^.
Willum Wilaon, Eaq., Gla^ow.

QB»DIA»r GOFIIS.

Tm Both Ldravt, WindMr Caatle.
Bdward AdamMn, Eaq., M.D., Bye, Soaaex.
Walter Alexander, Eaq., Glaagow.
Major^neral A. Stewart Allan, Skene Lodge,

Biehmond,
B. Yana-Agnew, Eiq.. HP., per Meaaia. Edmonaton

A Co., Edinbuign.
Tliomaa Br(N>ke, Eaq., F.S.A., Hadderafield.
John Brown, Eaq., Paialey.
Robert Brown, Eaq., Underwood Park, Paia^y.
Ihe Harqaeaa of Bate, K.T., LL.D., Ae.
A. Donoombe CampbelL Esq., Kirkintilloch.
D. C. B. Carriek-Bachanan, Esq., Dmmpellier,

Ihe Cbidiolm, per Meaara. Edmonaton & Co., Edin-

borsli.
Jamea Copland, Eaq., F.S.A. Scot, Edinbargb.
Thomaa Cborlton, Eaq., Solicitor, Mancheater.
Jamaa Clark, Esq., Balaton, Pauley.
Jolin Clark, Eaq., Gateaide, Paialey.
Stewart Clark, Em^., KUnaide, Paialey.
Wmiam Clark, Esq., New York.
Archibald Coata, Eaq. . Woodaide, Paialey.
Sir Peltf Coata, Knight, Auchendrane, Ayr.
Thomaa Coata, Esq., Fergnalie, Paisley.
Alexander O. Cowan, Esq., M.D., Edinburgh.

xl'ortli Queen Street, Glaagow.

'kd^

JasMa Cowan,

Robert Crawford, t!aq., Calside, Paialey.'

Lord CnrriehilL Edinburgh.

Walter Eaaton, Eaq., Exchange Square, Glaagow.

Thomaa Falconer, Esc^., Judge of County Courts,
Uak, Monmouthshue.

]>• FSaher, Eaq., KelTinside, Glasgow.

Jamaa Omner, Esq., Solicitor, Paialey.

IfniUam Gardner, £sq., Paialey.

Ifniliam Gemmill, Eiq., Writer, GUsgow.

Robert Gibeon, Esq., Jane Street, Glasgow.

The Bight Hon. the Earl of Glaagow.

Bar. Alexander ThomMU Grant, Roaalyn, N.B.

George Gray, Esq., Writer, Glasgow. .

Robert Guy. Esq., Writer, Glasgow.

George Guthrie, Esq., M.B., Bumtwood, Lichfield.

Rer. Dunbar Stewart Halkett, M.A., Little Book-
ham Beetory, Leatherhead.

William Hohna, Esq., M.P.

Bobert Bolt, Esq., Manchester.

Mr. Hugh Hopkins, Glasgow.

Bar. William A. Keith, Burham Vicarage, Bo-
cheater.

Walter Kincr, Esq., Paialey.

Jamaa W. Knox, Esq., Writer, Glaagow.

John Knox, Esq., Glaagow.

Jamea Barr Lamb, Es^. . Paldey.

John Logan, Em., Paialey.

D. Lyell, Esq., Chalmera Crescent. Edinbuigh.

Alexander M^Aliater, Esq., West India Dodc Bead,

London.
Jamea Macdonald, Esq., F.S.A. Scot , Buaaell Square,

London.
H. Bfacfarlane, Esq., Banker, Paialey.
William S. Mackean, Esq., Paisley.
Alexander Mackenzie, Esq., Writer, Paialey.
Meaara. Macmillan & Co., Cambrid|^.
James D. Marwick, Esq., LL.D., Town Clerk,

Glaagow.
James Muir, Esq. , West George Street, Glaagow.
Bar. William M'lndoe, Paialey.
John M'Innes, Esq., Writer, Paialey.
John Millar, Esq., Paisley.
John MoriMo, Esq., Stirllngs Boad, Glasgow.
James Barclay Muxdoch, iSq., Glasgow.
DaTid Murray, Esq., Writer, Glasgow.
David Murray, Esq., ProTOst of Paidey.
William Murray, Esq., Auchinean, Paisley.
William Peterson, Esq., Publisher, Edinbuigh.
B. W. Cochran-Patrick, Esq., LL.B., Cantab., B.A.,

F.S.A. Scot, &c.
Hugh Penfold, Eiq., M.A., Buatington, Little-

hampton.
A. Buaaell Pollock, Esq., P^ley.
John PoImu, Esq., Castle Levan, Gonrock.
Messrs. BeeToa & Turner, London.
William Beid, Jr., Esq., Writer, Paisley.
DaTid S. Sample, Esq., Writer, Paisley.
Hngh H. Smiley, Esq., Gallowhill, Paisley.
John Guthrie Smith, Ksq., Mugdock Castle.
John Stewart, Esq., Greenock.
William Thonuon, Esq., Great King Street, Edin-
burgh.
Bobert ThomMu, Esq., Greenock.
William Wotherapoon, Esq., Paisley.
Alexander Young, Esq., Writer, Glasgow.
The Bodleian Library, Oxford, per Ro?. H. O. Coxe.
The Paisley PhiloMphical Institution.
The Boston Public Library, U.S.A., per Measrs. S.

Low & Co., London.
The Library of Congress, Washington, U.S. A., per

E. G. Allen, Esq., London.
The Mitchell Library, GUsgow.
The Library of the Faculty of Procurators, Glasgow,
The Libraiy of the Univeraity of Aberdeen, per

Meaan. D. Wyllie & Son.

tfilll

GENERAL LIST.

LABOS PAPER.

Job PlMMh BtSkj, Siq., Steaton Plaeo, BelgitiTe,
■n. J. A T. Spenosr, BookMlloriy

Hmr OuBpb«ll Bumermaiit Em., M.P.
TkmM Beiih, Baq., W.a, Edinburgh, per Mewi
Jolin Mm1m«ii and Son. Booluellen. Edinburs

in.

w...^ ■„-^,,„- ..»«. •^., Booluellen, Edinburgh.
Mr. Jolin Bcook^ BookMUer, 171 Eglinion Street,

0]a(wow.
Mtan. A. Brown A Co., BookBeQen, Aberdeen.
Hk Ono^ the Pnke of Buoeleuch wad Queens-

bnr, K.Om I>.O.L., ULD., Ao.
G«om Sams, &q. of Wemyu Bay.
Iha Mbai KoUa tho Marqneaa of Bute, K.T.,

I1I1.D., Ao.
Mr. Dftvid Biyoa^ 129 Bochanan Street, Glasgow.

Oolonal OampbeU of Blyihswood.

Hm Bar. J. L. Oamok, <«Le Conduit Hede,"

BowiliaiBpton.
OL X. H. Ofiadwjok-Heal^y, Ei^., Lincoln's Inn,

Wa. Robettson Copland, Esq., C.E., Olaigow.
Bob«t Crossman, Esq.^ Cheswiek House, Bewl,
SorUnmberiuuL

Akiander Dennistoun, Esq. of GolfhilL
I>avid Donaldson. Esq., F.E.LS^ Paisley.
IiOfd Dnng^aasi Jjonifim Castle, Lanark.

WalAtf Eastoffi, Esq., Exchange Square, Glasgow,
per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers.

Bobert Henry EUiot, Esq., Clifton Park, Kelso,
and Plsik Lane, London. Ttoo eoptet.

Mr. Andrew EUiot, BookaeUer, Edinburgh.

Ohailea De Flaadre, Esq., F.S.A., Edinburgh,

r Messrs. John Madaren & Son.
Forrester, Bookseller, Glasgow.
Mr. Bobert Forrester, Bookseller, Glaigow. Three

Wnaom F. Fox. Esq., 72 Pembroke Road, Clifton,

Bristol
Dniel f^raser, Esq., 17 Grosrenor Terrace, Kelvin-

ride. Giaajgow, per Messrs. D. Btyoe A Son,

BookseUers.

William Galbraitli. Esq., 3 Blvthswood Square,
Olaigow, per Mr. J. K. Mackinlay, Bookaeller,
Olaigow.

Jaaea Gardiner, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John
MadarsnA Son.

J. M. HaU, Esq. of Ejllean, Tavinloan, Argyllshire.
X«T. Dr. Hutcluson, Afton Lodge, Bonnington,

Edinboxgh, per Mr. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh.

Mr. Robert laett, Bookseller, Queen's Arcade, Glas-
gow. ^

Bobert Jeffrey, Esq., Crosslee House, Renfrewshire,
per MeauB. D. Robertson & Co.« Booksellers,
Glasgow.

T. W. Jowitt, Eiq., Rock RiM, Sheffield, per Mr.
Thomaa Rodgers, Bookseller, Sheffield.

R. K. Hobna-Kenr, Esq., Undeibank House, Largs.

F. de M. Leathes, Esq., 17 Tavistock Place,

London, W.C.
Mr. Robert Lindsay, Bookseller, Glas^w.
John Lister, Esq.,' Shibden HalL Hahfaz.
Messrs. E. i S. uvingatone. Booksellers, Edinburgh.

Threeeopie*,
Rot. Dr. Longmuir, Aberdeen.

Arehd. Macalpine, Esq., Mansfield Place, Paisley.
A. S. M'Clelland, Esq., 4 Crown Gardens, Glasgow,

per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers.
James Mscdonald, Esq., F.S.A. Scot, 17 Russell

Square^ London.
John M. Mscdonald, Esq., Harley Street, London.
Mr. John M'Dougal, Bookaeller, Paisley.
Mr. James M'Geachy, Bookseller, Glasgow.
P. C. Ma<»r0||or, Em. of Brediland.
William lIuusEean, Esq-y ProTost of Paisley.
John Maclaren, Esq., Edmburgh.
R. McMillan, Esq., Dockyard, Dumbarton, per Mr.

George T^uigfands, Bookseller, Dumbarton.

J. T. Main, Esq., C.E., 149 West George Street,

Glasffow.
Robert Millar, Esq., Alloway Cottage, Ayr.
RcT. James Moir, Free Church Manse, Maybole,

per Messrs. W. Stephen A Co., Booksellers, Ayr.
Major Monypenny of Pitmilly, St. Andrews, per

Messrs. J. Cook St Son, Booksellers. •
H. B. Muir, Esq., 192 Cromwell Boad, South

Kensinkton, London.
John Muir, Esq., Writer, Pkisley.

The New Club, Edinburgh, per Mr. W. Green,
Bookseller, Edinburgh.

John Oakey, jr., Esq., Weatminster Bridge Road,
London, a.E.

The Right Hon. the Eari of Powis, Powis Csstle,

WelshpooL
Mr. William Pkiterson, Bookseller, Princes Street,

Edinburgh.

Robert Ramsey, Esq., Kerland, Crosshill.
HT Redpath, Esq. of Moi
MacmiUan A Co., Cambridj

Peter Redpath, Esq. of Montreal, per Messrs.

Uan A Co., Cambridge.
His Grace the Duke of Richmond and Gordon, K.G.,

D.C.L., Ac, Gordon Castle, per Messrs. John

Maclaren A Son.
Robert Ross, Esq., 18 Park Terrace, Glasgow, per

Messrs. John Soiith A Son, Booksellers.
William Rowat, Esq., Saint Margaret's, Paisley.

James K. Shanks, Esq., 18 West Cumberland
Street, Glasgow, per Mr. R. Izett, Bookseller,
Queen's Arcade, Gla^^w.

John Shiell, Esq., Solicitor, Dundee.

t««l

X a SmilM, Xiq., Tlotoria Fhrit, Ttiaity, Xdin-

8«iiiiel Smileiy Eiq.. LI1.D., Pambroka Gardeni,

Ksntingtoiiy Lonoon. W.
CbarlM Smith, Eaq.« M.D., Sheffieldt per Ifr.

Thomaa Rodgen, Boolueller.
Htim. John Smith & Soii| BookfleUon, GUugow.

2Sooeopief.
Htim. Henry Sotheran & Co., Bookiellen, London.

Mr. Alexander Stenhonae, Unirenity Book Em-
porium, Hillhead, Gla^w.

William StoTenaon^ IS*Q*f ^ Berkelejr. Terrace,
OlaigoWijMr Hr. R. uett, Bookaeller, Qneen'a
Arcade, GUauo w.

Hoirr Edward oartoea, Eaq., Eadworth Hall, near
Dariisgton.

Bar. T. H. Tumbult, Leamahagow, per M

Robertaon & Co., Bookaellera, OCugow.

Meaara. Trttbner A Co., PubUahen, London.

D.

John Ure, Eaq., Caimdhu, per Meaara. ICaenevr A
Bryden, BlDokaellera, Helenabttigh.

Meaara. Walfoid Brothera, Bookaellera, London.
W. L. Wataon, Eaq., London, per Meaara. John

BCaolaren A Son.
Meaara. Willing A Williamaon, Bookaellera, Toronto,

Canada. Tvfo eopie$,
CoUingwood Lindaay Wood, Eaq., Freeland, Bridse

of Earn, Perthahire, per Meaara. R. A. & J.

Hay, Bookaellera, Perth.
Meaara. D. Wyllie A Son, Bookaellera to Her Majeaty,

Aberdeen.

SlfALL PAPER.

A. Aberoromby, Eaq., M.D., Cape Town, Cape of

Good Hope, per Meaara. iMrter Brothera A

Walton, Pttbliahera, Cape Town.
Mr. Jamea A. Acock, ^>okaeller, Oxford.
Colonel Alexander William Adair, Heatherton

Ptok, Taonton.
A. Mercer Adam, Eaq., MD., St Botolph'a,

Boaton, Lincolnahire.
0. G. Adama, Eaq., Maolmain, Burmah, per Meaara.

Trilbner A Co., Publiahera, London.
Mr. John Adam, Bookaeller, Aberdeen. Two copies.
Mr. E. G. Allen, American Agency, 12 Taviatock

Row. Co?ent Garden, London.
Meaara. J. Anderaon A Son, Bookaellera, Dumfrica.
nomaa Anderaon, Eaq., 172 St. Vincent Street,

Glaagow, per Meaara. John Smith A Son,

Bookaellera.
Meaara. Aaher A Co., Bookaellera, London. Two

copiei.
Rer. Edward Atkinaon, D.D., Maater of dare Col-
lege, Cambridge.
Rat. J. C. Atkinaon, Danby in Clereland, Yarm,

Korth Yorkahire.

William Auld, Eaq., 4 Paxk Terrace, Glaagow, per

Meaara. John Smith A Son, Bookaellera.

Mr. Jamea Bain, Bookaeller, Haymarket, London.

otvtH copies,
A. 8. Baird, Eaq., 26 Sardinia Terrace, Glaa^w.
TIm^ Right Hon. Lord Balfour of Burleigh,

Kennet, Alloa^ per Meaara. John Madaren A

Son. Edinbniipb.
Jamea Barr, Eaq., Hamilton DriTe, Glaagow, per

Meaara. John Smith A Son, Bookaellera.
BCaa Elisa Bell, Boro?ere, Alton, Hanta.
Meaara. Bell A Bradfute, Bookaellera, Edinburgh.
The Royal Library, Berlin, per Meaara. Aaher A

Co., London.
Major R Bethune^ Abbotaford Creacent, St. Andre wa,

per Meaara. J. Cook A Son, Bookaellera.
John Bett, Eaq., Rohallion, Bimam, Perthahire, per

Meaara. R. A. A J. Hay, Bookaellera, Perth.
Meaara. Btckera A Son, Publiahera, London.
Meaara. Black A Johnaton, Bookaellera, Brechin.
Jamea Blacklock, Eao., The Academy, Hamilton, per

Mra. M Bowie, Bookaeller.
Meaara. Wm. Blackwood A Sona, Publiahera, Edin-

bUTfl^

Meaara. Boyd A Bell, Bookaellera, Edinburgh.
Henry Bradahaw, Eaq., King'a College, Cambridge.

Robert Brodie, Eaq., 23 Belharen Terrace, Glaagow,
per Meaara. John Smith A Son, Bookaellera.

Meaara. A. Brown A Co., Bookaellera, Aberdeen.
Three oopiea.

Rot. Jamea Brown, D.D., Paialejr.

Mr. Wm. Blown, Bookaeller, Princea Street, Edin-
burgh.

Alexander Bruce, Eaq., II Winton Terrace,
Croaahill, Glaagow.

Meaara. D. Bryce A Son, Bookaellera, Claagow.

Rev. Donald C. Bryce, Blanae, Aberfoyle, per Meaara.
Douglaa A Foulta, Bookaellera, Edinbuigh.

Jamea Buchanan, Esq., Oawald Road, Edinburgh,
per Meaara. Macniven A Wallace, Bookaellera.

John Buchanan, Eaq., Whitby, Yorkahire.

Mr. J. Bumpua, Bookaeller, Oxford Street, London.

Sir Robert Burnett, Boot, of Leya, Crathea Caatle,
Kincardineahire, per Meaara. A. & R. Milne,
Bookaellera, Aberdeen.

Mr. Alex. Burnett, Bookaeller, Montroae.

Mra. G. M E. Campbell, 150 Camden Grove,
North Peckham, London, S.E.

Mr. Jamea Cant, Bookkuller, Dundee.

D. M. Carrick, Eau., Bothwell Terrace, Hillhead,
Glaagow, per Mr. J. N. Mackinlay, Glaagow.

R. Chalmera, Eaq., 1 Claremont Terrace, Glaagow,
per Mr. J. N. Mackinlay, Glaagow.

John Henry Chamberlain, Eaq., Grange Houae,
Coventry Road, Birmingham.

The Chetham Library, Hunta Bank, Mancheater, per
Mr. Richard Hanby, Blancheater.

Georae T. Clark, Esq., Dowlaia Houae, Dowlaia, per
Meaara. Sotheran A Co., Piccadilly, London.

J. T. Clark, Esq., Keeper of the Advocatea' Library,
Edinburgh, per BIr. W. Green, Bookaeller, Edin-
burgh.

Sir Edward Colebrooke, Bart., MP., of Crawford,
. Abington Houae, Lanarkahire.

Captain G. F. R. Colt of Gartsherrie, Coatbridge, per
Meaara. D. Bryce A Son, Bookaellera, Glaagow.

Mr. E. Colwell, Bookaeller, Hereford.

Charlea Cook, Eaq., W.S., Edinburgh, per Meaara.
John Maclaren A Son.

Mr. J. P. Copland, 16 Princea Street, Edinburgh.

Mr. J. E. ComiBh, Bookaeller, ALancheater.

Jamea CoutU, Esq., S.S.C, 18 York Place, Edin-
burgh, per Mr. John B. Fairgrieve, Bookaeller,
ildinburgh.

Mr. Walter Cowan, Bookaeller, Glaagow. Two copies.

t»l

Jofai JmbmOowiii, Biq.,R6gitfe8r 8trMi»I!dmlMiigli.
a BL Oowpar-CdUi^ Siq., 2a Albftny, PiooadiUjr,

IlOOdOllf w«

Bdbtti OaL Bm. of Gorgie, Bdinboigh, per

Mmbb. Jolin iUchxwk A Son.
OokDil AUMl Gi^ Cure, Bmdgu Hall» Shifnal,

BIttopaliira.
Dl Oumr, Em. of Onigdnolde^ 25 Northumberland

Binei, Bdinborghy per Measre. Seton d; lUo-

kenm, BookeellerB» Sdinburgh.
James W. Onsatter, Eaq., F.S.A. Soot., KirkwalL

Meani. Darter Brothera & Walton, BookaeIler%

O^petown, Cape of CKkmI Hope. Two copies,
Mr. DiaTidaon, eare of Meiara. D. Campbell Si Son,

StationerBi Glaiffow.
Bar. L BaTioaon. M.A., Free Church Manae, St.

Andrewa, per Meana. J. Cook A Son, BookaeUers.
T. DiaTidaon, Bm., Boxbuxgh Place, Edinbiizgh, per

Maaara. X. « S. lavin^^ne, Bookaellera, EcQn-

borriL
BeiT. Bdward A. Dayman, Shillingiitone Beetoiy,

Blandloid, Doraet
Jamea Dewar, Baa., Glaagow, per Mr. H. Hopkina,

Bodkaelkor, Guaffow.
MaaaiB. Deighton, BeU, & Co., Bookaellera, Cam-

facidge. TkmeeopUii.
G. O. vkkf BaQ*f Bockhampton, Queenaland, per

Mr. W. M. Diek, BookaeUer, Ajr.
T. G. Diek^ Eaq.. 1 Claremont Terrace, Glasgow, per

Mr. J. N. Markinlay, Glaagow.
Mr. Joaeph Dodgaon, BookaeUer, Leeda.
Jeaaph Don, Eaq., D.C.&, Edinburgh, per Mr. W.

Chaen, BookaeUer, Edinburgh.
Jamea Donaldaon, Eaq., LL.D., 20 Great King

Binei, Xdinborgh, per Meaara. Seton •& Mae-

kaniie, BookaeUera.
W. A. Dooaldaon, Eac^., 8 Eton Terrace, Glaagow, per

Meaara. John SnuUi A Son, BookaeUera.
Bar. J. B. Dou|dier^, M.A., per Mr. J. N. Dunn,

BookaeUer, xfottinffham.
Meaara. Doogba A Foulia, BookaeUera, Edinburgh.
Hia Grace the Archbiahop of DubUn, The PaUoe,

DobUn.
John Don, Eaq., Bockrilla, Latchford, Warrington,

per Mr. PereiTalPearae, BookaeUer, Warrington.
Walter Duncan, Eaq., 9 Montgomerie Creaoent,

KelTinaide, Glaagow, per Meaara. D. Bryoe &

Boo* BookaeUera.

BaiT. John Eerie, Swanawick Rectory, Bath.

Ticarage, by Aahford, Kent.
Mia. Edmonatone, Corraith, Symington, per Mr. W.

M. Dick, BookaeUer, Avr.
Mr. Andrew EUiot, BookaeUer. Edinburgh.
Mr. AlexMidor Ewan, BookaeUer, Dundee.

Thomaa Fairier, Eaq., Galaahiela, per Mr. Jamea

Tyn, BookaeUer.
A. Bobertaen Ferguaon, Eaq., Writer, NeUaton.
Sir Jamea R. Fenniaaon, Bart., of SpitaJhaugh,

WeatUnton, Peebleaahire.
Mr. J. 8. Ferrier^ BookaeUer, Elgin.
Mra. Fielden, Gnmaton Park, Tadcaater.
John Findlater, Eaq., Pro?incial Bank, Belfaat, per

Mr. A. F. Tait, BookaeUer, Belfaat.

J. B. Fleming, Eaq., Beaoonafteld, KelWnaide, Glaa-
gow, per ICeaara. D. Biyce & Son, BookaeUera.

Mr. Jamea P. Foiraatar, BookaeUer, Glasgow.
Ticoeopiec.

Mr. R Foneater, BookaeUer, Glaagow. Four eopiti.

John Firaaer, Eaq., 10 Lord JNelaon Street, liverpooL

Pbtiick Firaaer, £aq.. Dean of the Faculty of Adro-
catea, 8 Moray Place, Edinburgh, per Mr. W.
(heen, BookaeUer, Edinbuigh.

Free Church Tndninff CoUege, Glagsow, per Thomaa
Morriaon. Eaq., Si A., care of Meaara. D. Bryce &
Son, Bookaellera, Glaiagow.

Free Church CoUege Library, Glaagow.

Forreat Frew, Eaq., Lyleaton, Cardroaa, Dumbar-
tonabire.

Alexander Foote, Eao. of Roaehill, Brechin, j^r
Meaara. Black &Johnaton, BookaeUera, Brecmn.

Wm. Furaeaa, Eaq., 39 Cheater Street, Mancheater.

Jamea Gait, Eaq., 217 Weat George Street, Glaagow,

per Meaara. John Smith A Son, BookaeUera.
J. Aeilaon Gardner, Eaq., Kethercommon Houae,

Paialey.
R, Alex. Gardner, Eaq., Buchanan Street, Glaagow.
Ifr. W. H. Gee, BookaeUer, Oxford. Ttpo eapiei.
Mr. Jamea Gemmell, BookaeUer, Edinburgh.
Mr. H. M. Gilbert, BookaeUer, Southampton. 2%ree

copies.
The lught Hon. W. E. GUuiatone, M.P., Hawarden.
Williiun Cunningham Glen, Eaq., Barriater-at-Law,

4 Garden Court, Temple, London.
John Gordon, Eaq. of Aikenhead, Cathcart, per

Meaara. John Smith & Son, Bookaellera.
Jamea M. Gow, Eaq., Union Bank of Scotland,

Edinburgh, per Meaara. E. & S. LiTingatone,

BookaeUera.
Thomaa Graham, Eaq., BID., Paialey.
Meaara. R. Grant ds Son, BookaeUera, Edinburgh.
K A. Stuart Grav, Eaq. of Gray and Kinfauna,

per Meaara. John Maclaren & Son.
Mr. w. Green, BookaeUer, Edinburgh. Six copiee.
Wm. Groaaart, Eaq., Surgeon, Salaburgh, Holytown.

Mr. Jamea Hadden, BookaeUer, Glaagow.

Robert Hay, Eaq., Gowan Bank, Perth, per Meaara.
R. A. & J. Hay, BookaeUera, Perth.

BT^^ra. R. A. & J. Hay, BookaeUera, The Heraldic
Stationery Office, Perth. Three copies.

Rot. Andw. Henderaon, Caatlehead, Paialey.

A. B. Henderaon, Eaq., A Victoria Creacent, Glaa-
gow, per Meaara. John Smith & Son.

Re?. J. Hillhouae, Elio, per Mr. Jamea Thin,
BookaeUer, Edinburgh.

Mr. F. Hockliffe, BookaeUer, Bedford.

Thomaa Hodge, Eaq., CarriagehUl Drire, Paialey.

Robert H. Houaton, Eaq., Finnart Street, Greenock.

Rot. Hubert a. Holden, M.A., LL.D., Head Maater
of Ipawich School, aometime Fellow of Trinity
CoUege, Cambridge.

Mr. A. Holden, BookaeUer, Church Street, LiverpooL

Meaara. W. Si R. Holmea, Bookaellera, Glaagow.

Meaara. Hope & Chapman, Bookaellera, York.

H. A. Hopwood, Eao., 29 Union Road, New Town,
Cambridge, per Air. W. H. Barrett, BookaeUer,
Chicheater.

HuU Subacription Library, per Mr. Henry Bolton,
BookaeUer, HuU.

Rot. Jamea Hutchcaon, Eaat Pariah, Greenock.

Robert Hutchiaon. Eaq., Glaagow, per Mr. H. Hop-
kina, BookaeUer.

r

t^i

Hm Ioip«riti Vnlfwniij Uhnry, Stranburg,

Qvmmjf par Mr. Karl TiUbiAery BookMller,

StflMbiu^.
A, Forbat Inrine, Em^. of Dram Caatle, AberdMn-

•hin. p«r Mmki. JDougUa A Foulis, BookwUen,

Idinbarrii*
Mr. Robert urina, Bookaeller, Kibnarnocic
Joaaph Irriag, Baq., Bantoiiy JOambartonahira.

Bar. IVaaeia W. JaokaoD, llA., Bolton Parity

Tkdoaater, Torkabira.
Mr. Jamaa 0. Jaduon, Bookaeller, Perth.
Andrew JameaoDy Eaa.« Ad?ocate, Ediubaigb, per

Meaara. John Maolaren A Son.
Sdw. 0. Jamea, Eao., Ogdenabarg, New York, U.S. A.
Jamaa Jenkinai Eaq., Bf.D., G.B., Navinaton,

Mannamaad, Plymouth.
Thomaa John, Ba^.« Edinburgh, par Meaara. John

Maelaian A Son. JSdinburgh.
Mr. X. Johnaon, Bookaeller, Gambridfle. Two eopiu,
Mr. Geo. Johnaton, at Meaara. T. Kelaon & Sona,

PabUahara, Edinboitth.
Joaaoh Jonea, Eaq.^ AbberleT Hall, Stouport, per

Mr. J. E, Conuah, Mandieater.

Hogh Karr, Xao^ 23 Bromley Street, London, E.
Jod Karahaw, Eaq., Croaa Gatea, Audenahaw, near

Maooheatar, per Mr. J. E. Corniah, Mancheater.
Mr. Wm. Kldd/Bookaeller, Dundee.
Ohaa. Kidaton, Eaq., Helenaburgh.
The Right Hon. the Earl of Kintora^ Keith Hall,

LiTararia, Aberdeenahira (care of John Edmond,

Baq.|S2 Adalphi, Aberdeen).
Mr. 0. Klinekaieek, Libraira da Llnatituta da

Pranoa, Paria. Two eopieM,
Jaa. W. Knox, Ew}.^ Writer, Olaagow, per Mr. H.

Hcmkina, Bookaeller, Glaagow.
Mr. W. H. Kllhl, BookaeUer, 24 Niodar WaUStraaaa,

Bailin.

Andrew Laidlay, Eaq., 68 Mount Street, Groaranor

Square. Lraidon, W.
Alexander ijaing, Eaq., Edinburgh, per Meaara. John

Maebran A Son. .
David Lang, Eaq., AdTOoate, Edinburgh, per Mr.

W. Green, Bookaeller, Edinburgh.
Pkofeaaor Laaria, Nairna Lodge, uuddingaton, per

Maaan. S. ft S. Linngatona, Bookaellera, Ecun-

« — »-
mign.

Rot. Thomaa Leea, M.A., Wrea^ Vicarage, Carliale.

The Library of the COTporation of the City of

London, par Mr. W. H. OTerall, Librarian.
Library of Pariiament, Ottawa, Canada, per Mr. E.

G. Allen, London.
Vf Publie Library, Woroeater, Maaa., ir.S.A., per

Mr. S. G. AUen, London.
John Wilaon Legge, Eaq., Sc, Aberdeen, per Mr.

Jamea Murray, bookaeller. Aberdeen.
'. "BL Lindaaj, Bookaeller, Gianrow. Four eopUs.

na. J. B. Lippinoott A Co., Publiahen, London

and New York.

E. ft S. Livingatone, Bookaellera, Edinburgh.
Captain W. Eliott I^khart of Borthwickbrae, per

Meaara. John Madaren ft Son.
John Longmuir, Eaq., Glaagow.
Meaara. Sampaon Low ft Co., Publiahera, LondoA.

Stwn^eopiet.
"^niliam Lucaa, Eaq., Writer, Glaagow, per Mr. H.

Hopkina, Bookaeller, Glaagow.
Jaa. M*bonaId, Eao., LLD., 14 WeUinston Square,

Ayr, per Mr. W. M. Dick, Bookaeller, Ayr.

Mr.

Mr. Jamea M'Gbaohy, Bookadler, Glasgow. 8ic

William MH^illiyray, Eaq. , Bedford Park, Edinburgh,

per Meaara. Douglaa ft Foulia, Bookaellera, Emn-

burgh.
A* M^Glaahan, Eaq., Edinburgh, per Meaara. John

Maolaren ft Son.
Alex. B. M^Gown, Eao., Aooouniant, Paialey.
Mr. Hector M'Gregor, Bookaeller, Dundee.
Jamea M'Hutcheon, Eaq., Barna Street, Ayr, per

Mr. W. M. Dick, Bookaeller, Ayr.
Jamea A. Mackean, Esq., Mary field, Paideir.

C. Mackensie, Eaq., The ATonue, Greenhul, Edin-

buT]^, par Meaara. Satan ft Mackensie, Book-
aellera.

R. H. MaoKeaaaek, R>q*f Newton' of Strathera, per
Mr. J. S. Ferrier, Bookaeller,' Elp^in.

Mr. John Mackenzie, Bookaeller, Edinburgh.

Mr. J. M. Maeldnlay, Bookaeller, Glaaffow.

Rot. Alex. Heriot Mackonochie, S. Alban'a Clergy
Houae, Brooke Street, Holborn, London, E.C.

Meaara. Jamaa M'Kelfia ft Sona, Bookaellera,
Greenock.

Jamea MaoLehoaOp Eaq., Glaagow.

Rot. Thomaa M'Lauchlan, LLD., Edinburgh, per
Meaara. John Maolaren ft Son.

D. T. Maday, Eaq., 3 Woodlanda Terrace, Glaagow,

per Meaara. John Smith ft Son, Bookaellera.

Meaara. Madachlan ft Stewart, Bookaellera, Edin-
burgh.

Meaara. John Maelaran ft Son, BookaaOarB, Edin-
burgh.

Meaara. Maemillan ft Co., Publiahera, Cambridge.
Twocopiu.

Meaara. MacniTen ft Wallace, BookaeUera, Edinburgh.

Andrew Maloch, Eao., Victoria Place, Stirling.

W. C. Maughan, Esq*! Kilarden, RoaneaUi, per

Meaara. Macneur ft nry den, BookaeUera, Helena-

bui|dL
Grama Raid Mercer, Eaq. , Glen Tulchan, Perthahire,

p«r Meaara. R. A. ft J. Hay, Bookaellera, Perth.
Mr. Wm. B. MiUa, Bookaeller, feirriemuir.
Mr. J. Moodie Miller, Bookaeller, Edinburgh.

Two copiei.
Meaara. A. ft R. Milne, BookaeUera, Aberdeen.

Twocopiet,
Jamea WUliam MiteheU, Eaq., Botheaay Herald, Ijon

CMBce, Edinburgh, per Meani. S. Drayton ft

Sona, BookaeUera, Exeter.
Meaara. R. J. MitcheU ft Sona, BookaeUera, 52 ft 36

P»rii«ment Street^and 52 Buckingham Palace

Road, London, S.W.
John Moody, Eaq., Glaagow, per Mr. H. Hopkina,

Bookaeller, Glaagow.
Arthur D. Morice, £aq., AdFOcate, 34 Mariachal

Street, Aberdeen.
Miaa Janetta Moriaon, Fir Hall, by Nairn.
Jamea Muir, Esq., 2 Belleyue Terrace, Edinburgh.
R. D. Murdoch, Eaq., Fairfield Lodge, Ayr, per

Meaara. W. Stephen ft Co., Bookaellera.
Frank Murray, Esq., Edinburgh, per Meaara. John

Madaren ft Son.
Mr. Jamea Murray, BookaeUer, St. Nicholaa Street,

Aberdeen.
Meaara. T. Murray ft Son, BookaeUera, Glaagow.
Mr. Alex. Murray, BookaeUer, Aberdeen.

im

Rtpftw, Siq., F.&A. Soot. Mttyfield, Both-

w«IL
Joka NiilMo, Etq., W.a, Xdinbaigh, per Meanrt.

Jblui ICadMmi A Son.
K«v AthMuwuB Olab. 96 Soifelk Straei, PaU Mall,

londdBjpMrMeMiB. B. J. MitcheU & Sona, Book-

nOan^ FMiaiiiaiit Steaat, London.

naa Pablia Libwy. Now Badfoid, Maaa., U.S. A.,

par Mmki. Trttonar A Oa, London.
Bw Hidiolaon. Eiq., Bf.D.» 906 Goldhank Boad,

BL Aianoiaon.

Bhaphaid'a Boab, London.
B. Ninuno, Bm., jBdinbnigh, par Maiara. John

John Manahip Konnan, Biq., M.A., J.P., and Dep.-
Liaot., Daneonb^ Orawlar, Siuaax. per United
; Univamty Clnb^ ral Mall (BaaiX London.

(Ms'ft Mnmj, Bookaaflara, Edinburgh.
(Mirar A Bajd, BookaaUen, Edinburgh.
flVwaomaf.
air Mm W. P. Orda, Bart, Anehnaba, Lochgilphead,
Mr Maian. John Smith A Son, Booksellens
CHaagow.
Janiaa Onr, Sm. of Harnaalona, and 13 Bljthawood

X Z^-''^^'

laaASta

^ Orr. Eiq., writer, ObMgow, par Mr. Hugh
flopkina, Bookaallar, GUaa^.
M&t. X. Owen. M.A, Dioeaaan Inapaetorof Schoola,
Bnthin, Danbjghahira.

tha Seoiiiah ProTident
pw Meawa. MaoLaoh-
iwart.Bci

I Plaricar A Co., PnUiahen, Oxford.
Thomaa Pany, Eiq., Slaafonl, Linaolnahire.
O. HaadaaTda Pattiaon, Em|., AdToeata, Edinbnigb,

par Maaara. John Madaran A Son.

iniliam Pimo. Eiq., Haiohlanda, Cuokfield, Suaaez.
Tka Paabod^ Inatituta, Baltiaaoia, U.S.A., par Mr.

X. O. Allan, London.
O. J. PaarMO. Eaq., Adfocato, Edinboigh, per

Haaara. John luclaran A Son.
Tha Plfmonth^ Pnblio Libraiy, per Mr. Alex.

Maana. Portaooa Brothen^ BookaaDen, Glaagow.
Bar. Xdwmid J. Pnrbriak, Stonjhnrat College, near
BbokbniB.

Ms. Barnard Qoariteh. Bookaallar. 15 Piccadilly.
londOB, W.

Bobart Bainia, Eiq., Xdinbvgh, per Meaira. John

Madaran ft Son.
IT. B. & Baliton, Si^, 8 Alfred Pboa, Bedford

Sqoara^ London.
Chatlaa Bampini, Eiq., Sheriff-Snbatitnte, Lerwick,

par Maaara. Saton A Maekeniio, Bookaellera,

Bdinboigh.
J. Bankine, Baq., Adfocata, Xdinburgh, per Mr.

Jamaa Thin. Bookaeller.
HaniT Baara, &q., C.B., D.C.L., 62 Bntland Gate,

London, 8.W*
Mama. Baerea A Turner, BookaaDen, London.

^^ OfVfIt oopicf.

Walter Bananaw, Esq., 6 Stone Bnildinga, Lincoln'a

Inn. London, W.u.
H. Bw Baddell, Eaq., WhiteHeld Houae, Bothboiy,

Morpeth.
Mr. Wm. C. Bigby, Wholeaale Bookaeller, 64 King

William Street, Adehude, aA.

Bobert Boberta, Baq., Qnaan'a Terraaa, Boaton, Lin-

aolnahira.
Meain. David Robertaonft Co., Bookaellera, Glasgow.
Mr. George Bobertaon, Bodcaeller, Melbourne.

Two eopicf .
J. C. Roger, Eaq., Barriater«t-Law, London, per

Meaara. John Maelaren A Son.
Rot. William Boaa, Rotheeay, per Meaara. John

M^oUranftSon.

Bar. E. K Baylee Saliabnry, B.D., Thundeialey

Rectory. Ri^leigh, Pitwa, Eaaex.
Geoige A. Scott, iSq., Paik Houae, Brechin, per

Meaara. Black A Johnaton, Bookaellera.
Mr. William Seaaiona, BookaeUer, York.
Geo. Seton, Eaq., St Bennet'a, Edinburgh.
Meaara. Seton A Maokenxie, Bookaellera, Edin-

buigh. Tkrte eopie^
P. Shaw, Eaq., Edinburgh, per Meaara. John

Madaren A Son.
Mr. Robert a Shearer, Bookaeller, Stirling.
Jamea A. Sidev, Eaq., M.D., Edinburgh, per Meaara.

John Madaren A Son.
Rer. Profeaaor Skeat, 2 Saliabury Yillaa, Cambridge.
Rer. W. Skinner, Foreat Cottage, Chigwell Row,

London.
Meaara. John Smith A Son, Bookaellera, Glaagow.

IVeoeopJct.
Mr. John Baa Smith, Bookaeller, Aberdeen. Ttoo

rr-i

John

Rer. IL C. Smith, GhMgow, per M<
Madaren & Son.

Sheriff Smith, Greenock, per. Mr. W. Green, Book-
aeller, Edinburgh.

John Snodgraaa, jun., Eaq., 6 Crown Gardena, Bill-
head, Glaagow.

Edward Solly, Eaq., F.R.S., F.aA., Park Houae,
Sutton, Surrey.

Meaara. HenzySotheran ACo., Bookaalleri,Piocadilly,
London. Six coptea.

Station Library, Chatter Manxil, Lucknow, India.

Mr. AlcKxander Stenhooae, Unireraity Book Em-
porium, Hillhead, Glaagow.

Meaara. W. Stephen, A Co., Bookaellera, Ayr.

Mr. John Steven, BookaeUer, London.

Meaara. SteTena A Haynea, PttbUahera, Bell Yard,
Ten^la Bar, London.

Mr. Thomaa G. Sterenaon, Bookaeller, Edinburgh.

William Stevenaon, Eaq., Kew Terrace, Glaagow,
I per Meaaifa. John Smith A Son, Bookaellera.

Hon. H. C. Maxwell Stewart, Traquair, Innerleithen,
per Meaara. John Maelaren A Son.

Jaa. Stewart, junr., Eaq., Dalkeith Park, Dalkeith.

Mr. E. W. Stibba, Bookaeller, London. Two copies.

Walter George Stone, Eaq., Shutehayer, Walditch,
Bridport.

Ifr. A F. Tait, Bookaeller, Belfaat.

T. G. Taylor, Eaq., Edinburgh, per Meaara. John

Madaren A Son.
Meaara. W. Tbacker A Co., Bookaellera, Newgate

Street, London.
Mr. Jamea Thin, BookaaDer, Edinburgh. Thrtt

eopiea.
John Thomaon, Eaq., 12 Amtaton Place, Edinburgh.
Rer. Alexander Thomaon. Haddington, per Mr.

Andrew Elliot, Bookaeller, Edinburgh.
Ber. John Tinkler, M.A., Arkengarth-dale Vicarage,

near Richmond, Yorka.
W. L. Todd. Eaq., AdTocate, Edinburgh, per Mr.

Jamea Thin, Bookaeller.

[«Ui]

Mr. Jo'nii Trail, BookMll«r, Fraierburgh.
M«Mn. IMbner A Co., Publiaharty London.

Mevn. R. Tnllii A Go., Edinbnigh. Two eootea.
Mr. A. Twietmerer^ Bookseller, Leipsiff, per Men

Lengstaff, Ehranberg, A PolUk,eO Ki

Streely London, E.O.

ling William

Profaeior C. R. Uhger, Chriaiiania, Norwi^.
Edwmid Yiloa, Esq., Oodaall Wood, WolTeriiampion.

W. W. Waddell, Eiq., H.M.I., St. CaUierine'a
PlaoOy Edinbnzgh.

Mr. Robert Walker, Bookseller, Aberdeen.

Mr. H. W. Wallia, Bookseller, Sidney Street, Cam-
bndgo.

Watkinaon Library, Harford, Conn., U.S. A., per Mr.
S. O. Allen. London.

John Wataon, £aq., 2 Oswald Road, Edinboifch.

Thomas Watson, Esq., CO West Recent Street,
Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith A Soi^
Booksellers.

Walter Watson, Baq., M.D., Mid Calder, per Blessrs.
'John Madaren A Son.

Messrs. Watson, Fecguson A Co., Booksellers, Bris-
bane, Qneendand, per Messrs. Gowans A Grey,
Glasgow.

Alezand^ Whamond^ Esq.^ School Hoose, Mother-
well, per Mrs. M. Bowie, BookseQer, Hamilton.

Joseph Whitaker, Esq., F.aA., Editor of Th€

nook$elUrf London.
Mr. Thomas Widdison, Bookseller, Fargate, Sheffield.
Mr. Robert Wilde, Bookseller, Birmingham.
Messrs. Willing A Williamson, BookseUers, Toronto,

Canada.
J. Peitigrew Wilson, Esq., Adrooate, Edinburgh,

per Messrs. John Maolaren A Son.
Thomas Wilion, Esq., Edinboigh, per Messrs. John

Maolaren A Son.
Thomas Wilion, Esq., Mayes Road, Wood Green,

London, N., per Mr. George Rirers, Bookseller,

Qoeen's Heaa Passage, Paternoster Row, Lon-
don.
William Wilson, Esq. , Hyde HUl, Berwick-on-Tweed .
Messrs. Withers A Fowler, Booksellers, Leicester.
John Mnir Wood, Esq. , 4*2 Buchanan Street, Glasgow.
Messrs. D. WvUie A Son, Booksellers to Her

Majesty, Aberdeen. Two copiet.
Wellesley GoUcm, Wellesley, Mass., U.S.A. per

Messrs. H. Sotheran A Co., PiccadiUy, London.
The Western Clab, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smitli

ASoa.

Ysle College, New Haven, Conn., U.S.A. per Mr.

E. G. Allen, London.
Rer. F. F. YottUff, Glasgow, per Mr. H. Hopkins,

Bookseller, (nasgow.

*«* A LUi of UiM Suluenben, wUh tiic^ addUiom and aUerationa a$ may he required^ wift be pMidud when

ike work U eomfieUd,

AH ■

ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY

or IBB

SCOTTISH LANGUAGE:

IILUnBAXIMO

THE WORDS IN THEIR DIFFERENT SIGNIFICATIONS,

■T BZAMPI.E8 FBOM AHCIKHT AKD ICODSHN WRITER8;

SHEWING THEIR AFFINITY TO THOSE OF OTHER LANOUAOES, AND ESPECIALLY

THE NORTHERN;

BXPLAININO MANY TERMS, WHICH, THOUGH NOW OBSOLETE IN ENGLAND, WERE

FORMERLY COMMON TO BOTH COUNTRIES;

AND SLUOIDAXINO

NATIONAL RITES, CUSTOMS, AND INSTITUTIONS,

or THEIR AVALOOT TO THOSE OP OTHER NATIONS :

TO WHICH n PBDUKD^

A DISSERTATION ON THE OEIGIN OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE:

By JOHN JAMIESON, D.D.

FBUX>W or THE ROYAL 80CIETT OF EDINBURGH, AMD OF THE 80CIETT Or THE

ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND.

IN TWO YOLXTMBS.

■

Vol. L

-QoM ▼<)■ a ttiip6 ptrentom

FklmatiiUtteUiu-

-Aatiqaam ezqniriis matrgm. .Vno.

EDINBURGH :

■ •

l^rmteb t& tkt StniberBitQ {IteBB ;

FOB W. CBEfiCH, A. CONSTABLE k, CO., AND W. BLACKWOOD, EDINBURGH :
LONOBCAN, HURST, REES t, ORME, T. CADELL k W. DAVIES,

AND H. D. SYMONDS, LONDON.

1808.

:-i

\

X «

wot OOHAT DAKOBBX IB OCBT TO GOXFILB) AIXACB . —
•OM BBRB SA IBAWABT HT KAUCB AND WAKCIUCB,
WHAT It WXLB 8ATD XBAT LOIF HOT WOBTH AV ACS,
BOT GARH TBAMB BDIB to aPT OUT VALT AXD CRUKX,
All THAT THAT VTHD OT HIDDIIXUH HIBNEy OB HOKB,
THAT BLAW OUT, SATAHD BX BUBBT XABNI8 FACB,
LO HBBB HB VAILTBU^ LO HEBB HE LBI8» LUKB.

OAWINE DOUGLAS, Bishop of Dumkbld.

lIMicaiiMo/ the Original^EdUian.1

to

HIS BOTAL mOHNESS

GEORGE. PRINCE OF WALES,

FBINCB AND STEWARD OF SCOTLAND,

DUKB OF BOTHSAT. EARL OF CA&BICK, BAKON OF RENFREW,

THIS wore;

INTENDED TO PRESERVE AND ILLUSTRATE

THE LANGUAGE AND EARLY LITERATURE

OF A BRAVE PEOPLE,

WHOSE PATRIOnC AND SUCCESSFUL EXERTIONS,

or DEFENCE OF NATIONAL INDEPENDENCE,

were;

FROM THE EABIIEST PERIOD 0? AUTHENTIC HISTORY,

INVARIABLY CONNECTED

WITH THE MAINTENANCE OF THE HEREDITARY CROWN

OF HIS ROYAL ANCESTORS ;

IB BY PEBMISSION

MOST RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBFJ).

18061]

l^Didieaibm o/th$ Siqfplemini.']

TO

THE KING

smE,

In the work which I have the honour of presenting to Your Majesty, I have
easerted myself to the utmost to explain, elucidate^ and trace to its sources, that ancient and
eneigeCic language which was spoken by Your Majesty's Illustrious Ancestors for so many
ages^ and in which not only the Deeds of their Councilsi but the Acts of the Parliaments they
lidd, were recorded, and still exist as the standing law of no inconsiderable portion of the British
Empire*

To whom could I with such propriety dedicate the continuation of my Philological labours,
as to that Distinguished Personage who, many years ago, so condescendingly accepted of the
fiiBt-fmits ; especially when He has been pleased, in the most gracious manner, not only to
express His approbation of these, but to grant me permission to bring my later increase to the
steps of his Throne t

Although this condescension had not laid me under the strongest ties,— or were it possible
that I could be so far lost to a sense of gratitude as to forget Your Majesty's singular goodness
CO another oocasion« — ^Your Royal Orace and Munificence, in devising instituting, and endowing
m Society for the Encouragement of Literature, of which Society I have unexpectedly received
the hmour of being elected an Associate, would naturally suggest that I could not with equal
ftopnttj look to any other, for a favourable acceptance of the fruits of my labour for so many
jcus» as to EBm to whom the Britbh Empire looks up, not only as its Gracious Sovereign,
but as the Munificent Patron of its Literature.

That the Supreme Buler of the Universe may in His mercy long spare Your Majesty
for a blessmg to this extensive Empire, is,

May it please Your Majesty,
The ardent desire of
YouB Majesty's most faithful Subject,

And devoted Servant,

JOHN JAMIESON.

MdMurgK, Ifay 20, 1825,

t;

PREFACE

[7b ih€ Original WorL]

I^MB affect to despise all etymological researches, because of their uncertainty.
But many other branches of science are equally liable to this objection. Was it a
.dear proof of the wisdom conferred on our common parent, that he gave names to
all the inferior creatures, according to their peculiar natures ? And may we not
discern a considerable vestige of his primeval state, in the propriety of many of
the names imposed on things, even in modem languages ? An inquiry into the
reasons of these is not, therefore, a matter of mere unprofitable curiosity. It is
no contemptible mean of investigating the operations of our intellectual powers.

The structure of language is, indeed, one important branch of that philosophy
which 80 nearly interests man, — ^the philosophy of his own mind; — ^a branch
which, although less attended to than many others, and often more obscured than
elucidated by system, extends its influence through all nations ; is, practically at
least, as well known to the peasant as to the prince, to the savage as to the man
of letters ; in the most lively manner, in many instances, delineates the objects
with which we are conversant, exhibiting to others a faithful copy of the im-
pressions which these make on our own minds ; forcibly illustrates, as far as the
oblique signification of words are concerned, the singular associations of our ideas ;
appears, by its striking analogies, as a grand link among the various individuals
of the same species, how remote soever from each other as to situation; frequently
affords a proof of the near aflSnity of particular nations ; and, by the general
diffusion of certain primitive terms, or by certain rules of formation universally
adopted, assigns a common origin to mankind, although scattered **on the face of
the whole eartf

Since the union of the kingdoms, how beneficial soever this event has been in
other respects, the language of Scotland has been subjected to peculiar disadvan-
tages. No longer written in public deeds, or spoken in those assemblies which fix
the standard of national taste, its influence has gradually declined, notwithstanding
the occasional efforts of the Muse to rescue it from total oblivion.

Tl FREFACB.

This dedine may be traced still further back The union of the crowns,

although an event highly honourable to Scotland, joon had an un&vourable in-
fluence on the ancient language of the country. She still indeed retained her
Hftt^APftl independence, but the removal of the court seems to have been viewed as
an aigument for closer approximation in language to those who lived within its
veige. From this time forward, as living authors in general avoided the peculiari-
ties ci their native tongue, topographers seem to have reckoned it necessary to
alter the diction even of the venerable dead. In thus accommodating oiur ancient
national works to the growing servility of their times, they have in many in-
stances totally lost the sense of the original writers.

In this manner, even the classical writings of our ancestors have been gradually
n^lected. The alterations occasionally made by editors, although sufficient to
disfigure them, were not carried so far as to keep pace with the ideal refinement
of their contemporaries.

It is surprising that no one has ever attempted to rescue the language of the
country from oblivion by compiling a Dictionary of it. Had this been done a
century ago, it would most probably have been the means of preserving many of
our literary productions, which it is to be feared are now lost, as well as the mean-
ing ci many terms now Idt to conjectura — ^TUl of late, even those who pretended
to write Glossaries to the Scottish books which they published, generally explained
the terms which almost every reader understood, and quite overlooked those that
vrexe more ancient and obscure. The Glossary to Douglas's Virgil formed the
only exception to this observation.

Within these few years, a taste for Scottish literature has revived both in Scot-
land and England. Hence the want of an Etymological Dictionary has been felt
more than ever; and it may well be supposed, that all who possess a genuine taste
for the literary productions of their country, must feel disposed to encourage a
irork which is necessary, not merely for illustrating their beauties, but in many
instances even for rendering them intelligible. The use of such a work is not
confined to our edited books, but may, in a great measure, prove a key to our
ancient MSS. It must facilitate the progress of those, whose studies or employ-
ments lay them under the necessity of investigating the records of antiquity, and
who, especially in their earlier years, are apt to be disgusted at their professions,
fiom the frequent occurrence of terms at the meaning of which they can only guess.
It is undeniable, indeed, that from the strange neglect of our vernacular lan-
guage, the signification of some of our law terms is already lost ; and that the
meaning of otihers, on the interpretation of which not only piivate property, but
poblic justice depends, is so doubtful, as to leave room for sdmost endless litigation.
£ven these invaluable remains of antiquity, which record the valiant deeds of
oar ancestors, delineate their manners, or exhibit their zeal for religion, excite
* little interest in our time, because they are in a great measure unintelligible.
Those who possess old libraries, that have been handed down, perhaps through

i

preface;

vu

many generations, must be convinced of the necessity of a work of this kind ;
because the books which were perfectly familiar to their fathers, and which com-
mimicated instruction to their minds, or kindled up the flame of patriotism in
their breasts, are now nearly as completely locked up to them, as if they were
written in a foreign tongue.

Such a work is necessary for preserving, from being totally lost, many ancient
and emphatic terms, which now occur only in the conversation of the sage of the
the hamlet, or are occasionally mentioned by him as those which he has heard his
&thers use. It may also serve to mark the difference between words which may
be called classical, and others merely colloquial ; and between both of these, as fsLr
as they are proper, and such as belong to a still lower class, being mere corrup-
tions, cant terms, or puerilities.

Many ancient customs, otherwise unknown or involved in obscurity, come also
to be explained or illustrated, from the use of those words which necessarily refer
to them. The importance of any thing pertaining to the manners of a nation, as
constituting one of the principal branches of its history, needs not to be mentioned;
and, as the knowledge of ancient manners removes the obscurity of language,
by a reciprocal operation, ancient language often affords the best elucidation of
manners.

Such a Dictionary, if properly conducted, should not only throw light on the
ancient customs of Scotland, but point out their analogy to those of other Nor-
thern nations. So striking indeed is the coincidence of manners, even in a variety
of more minute instances, between our ancestors and the inhabitants of Scandinavia,
as marked by the great similarity or absolute sameness of terms, that it must
necessarily suggest to every impartial inquirer, that the connexion between them
has been much closer than is generally supposed.

Language, it is universally admitted, forms one of the best criterions of the
orig^ of a nation; especially where there is a deficiency of historical evidence.
Our country must ever regret the want, or the destruction, of written records.
But an accurate and comparative examination of our vernacular language may,
undoubtedly, in part repair the loss ; as well as throw considerable light on the
front traces which history affords, with respect to the origin of those, who for many
centuries have been distinguished from the Celtic race, as speaking the Scottish
language.

I do not hesitate to call that the Scottish Language^ which has generally been
considered in no other light than as merely on a level with the different provin-
cial dialects of the English. Without entering at present into the origin of the
former, I am bold to affirm, that it has as just a claim to the designation of a
peculiar language as most of the other languages of Europe. From the view here
given of it to the public, in the form of an Etymological Dictionary, it will
appear that it is not more nearly allied to the English, than the Belgic is to the
German, the Danish to the Swedish, or the Portuguese to the Spanish. Call it a

▼ill PREFACC

dialect^ if you will : a dialect of the Anglo-Saxon it cannot be ; for, from the
Diasertatioa prefixed to the Dictionary, it must appear to the unprejudiced reader,
that there is no good reason for supposing that it was ever imported from the
aouthem part of our island

How fiur the work i»x>posed possesses the requisites mentioned above, the pub-
lic must judge. I shall only say, that I have still kept these things in view, as
nece^uy recommendations of a work of this kind. Particularly, as far as my
opportunities led me, I have paid attention to the more ancient terms used in our
laws ; without unnecessarily encumbering the work with many words of Latin
origin^ as to the meaning and derivation of which there can be no difficulty.

Many of our nation, not only in the higher, but even in the middle ranks of
life, now a£kct to despise all the terms or phrases peculiar to their country, as
gross Tulgarism& This chfldish fastidiousness is unknown not only to intel^ent
fbreigneiB, but to the learned in South Britain. Well assured that the peasantry
are the living depositaries of the ancient language of every country, they regard
their phraseology nearly in the same light in which they would view that of a
foreign pe(^le.

A learned and elegant* writer of our own country seems to r^ret that the lan-
guage of Soodand has been so much neglected. '' If the two nations,'^ he says,
** had continued distinct, each might have retained idioms and forms of speech
peculiar to itself; and these, rendered &shionable by the example of a court, and
supported by the authority of writers of reputation, might have been considered
in the same light with the varieties occasioned by the different dialects in the
Greek tongue; might have been considered as beauties; and, in many cases, might
have been used promiscuously by the authors of both nations. But, by the acces-
sion, the English naturally became the sole judges and lawgivers in language, and
iqected, as solecisms, every form of speech to which their ear was not accustomed.''
Bobertson's Hist, of Scotland, B. viil ad fin.

Our best writers have felt the disagreeable consequences of the national servility.
No man, educated in Scotland, can entirely divest himself of its peculiar idioms.
Even the learned writer quoted above, Hume, and many others, who have justly
aoquired celebrity in other respects, have not escaped censure, because they have
heeta found guilty of using national barbarisms.

In o(msequence of the late publication of a variety of curious works of Scottish
antiquity, and of some modem works of genius in this language, the English literati
are now convinced, that a more extensive acquaintance with it is necessary for un-
derstanding many terms in theb own ancient writings, which have formerly been
conmion to both countries, but have become obsolete in South Britain.

Even before the revival of a taste for Scottish antiquities, the great Lexicographer
of England, although not partial to our country, expressed his wish for the preser-
vation of its language. Boswell gives the following account of what Dr. Johnson
said to him on this subject. '' October 19, (1769) ^he advised me to complete

•

'%

nxfACSL ix

a diotionaxy of words peculiar to Scotland, of whicli I shewed him a specimen;
' Sir, (said he,) Ray has made a collection of north-country words. By collecting
those of your country, you will do a useful thing towards the history of the lan-
guaga'" Life of Dr. Johnson, iL 86 — 87. Lend, edit, 1804.

It must be evident to every person of ordinary reflection, that a native of any
country, or one at least who has long resided in it^ can alone be qualified to com-
pose a Dictionaiy of its language. There is a copiousness in the Scottish, of which
the native of another kingdom can scarcely form an idea. Although I have spent
my time in this quarter of the island, and devoted no inconsiderable attrition to
this subject, I find it necessary to acknowledge, that I have met with a variety
of words and phrases, which, although in common use, I find it extremely difficult
to explain.

On every word, or particular sense of a word, I endeavour to give the oldest
printed or MS. authoritie& I have had the best opportunities of doing so, not
oidy from the kindness of my Hterary friends, but from the access I have had, in
consequence of the liberality of the Faculty of Advocates, to their valuable Library,
which contains a variety of Scottish books and MSS. not to be found elsewhere.
I am not so &stidious, however, as to reject every word that cannot be supported
by written authority. Li this case, many of oiur most ancient and expressive terms
would be for ever buried. Having resided for many years in the county of Angus,
where the Old Scottish is spoken with as great purity as any where in North
Britain, I collected a vast number of words imknown in the Southern and Western
dialects of Scotland. Many of these I found to be classical terms in the languages
of Iceland, Sweden, and Denmark. I have also endeavoured, as far as I could, to
collect the terms belonging to the different provinces of Scotland. It could not
be expected that literary men would use such diligence, in preparing the way for
a Scottish Dictionaiy, as was used with a view to the publication of the Vocabu^
lario deUa Cfrusca ; when books were composed, containing such words as had for-
merly occurred only in conversation, for the express purpose of supplying the com-
pflers of that celebrated work with written authorities. I have therefore been
obliged to give these words, as I found them, on the authority of the nation at
large, or of particular provinces. This, I humbly apprehend, is fully as good au-
thority as that of a variety of later writers, whose works have scarcely had any
other claim to the attention of their countrymen, than as they tended to preserve
the vernacular tongue. If the first compilers of Dictionaries had rejected all the
terms which they did not find written, many that now pass for classical would
never have appeared in print to this day.

This work is not professedly a Dictionary of old English words. But such as
occur in Scottish worlds, or seem to have been common to both nations, are ex-
plained, as well as those that are peculiar to the North; while, their sense is
iUustrated by references to the most ancient English writers, or to Vocabularies of
Ftovincial terms. Notwithstanding the length of time that I have been habitu-

ated to JBBeaiches of this kind, I do not, by reason of my local situation, think
, rnjadf qualified to give a complete Dictionary of all the old words used by English
wnters, or of those that belong to different Provinces of England I h&ve endea-
▼oared to compress the work as much as I could, without injuring it ; yet, from
the great Tariety of terms, either peculiar to the Scottish, or common to it with
the Kngjish, had I pretended to give a complete view of all the ancient and pro-
▼iDcial words of both languages, it must have far exceeded any reasonable bounds.
Tlia words explained, where it could be done with any degree of certainty, are ex-
hibited in their relation to those which are aUied to them, whether in the ancient
or- in the modem dialects of the Gothic, in the Latin, or in the languages derived
from itb The correspondence of others with similar words occurring in the Welsh,
Aimorican, Gaelic, or Irish, is also pointed out. I have occasionally, although
sparingly, made etymological references to the Greek, and even to some of the
oriental languages.

I have been engaged in this work, often asa relaxation from professional labours,
or studies of greater importance, for nearly twenty years. During this period, it
lias almost imperceptibly swelled far beyond any idea I had ori^^nally formed with
zmpeet to its size.

When I first engaged in this investigation, it was not with the remotest idea of
poblicatbn. Even after proposals had been made to me on this head, I designed
. to keep the work on a small scale, and had therefore, in my notes in general,
merely mttitioned the name of the author who uses any word in a particular sense,
widuNit xeferrtog to the place. It was afterwards suggested, that the work would
be leas useful, if it did not contain authorities for the different significations ; and
leas aeoeptable to the public, as they would have no criterion for judging whether
the sense of the writers referred to had been rightly understood or not. Fully
oonvinced of the justness of this remark, I subjected myself to the drudgery of
going over the same ground a second, and in various instances, a third time.
After aU my labour, I have not been able to recover some passages to which I had
^fttmariy referred ; and have, therefore, been obliged merely to mention the name
ofthewriten

I have often quoted books, which neither have acquired nor have any claim to
oefefarity; and given extracts, which in themselves scarcely merit quotation. But,
from ihb plan adopted, I was under the necessity of doing so, or of leaving many
words without any authority whatsoever.

I may have frequently erred with respect to provincial terms, — ^in giving those as
audi which are perhaps pretty generally used, or in assigning to one county or dis-
trict what more properly belongs to another. The following rule has been generally
observed : — The county or district is referred to in which, according to personal
knowledge, or the best of my information, any term is used ; while, in many in-
atances, the reference is not meant to be understood exclusively.
.There is reason to fear that I may also have often erred even as to the sense.

V

VBSrAGI. ul

Hub can haidlj oocaaion surprise, when it is stated, that words to which I was a
stranger have heen often ezphuned to me in a variety of ways, and some of these
directly opposed to each other; and that many which are commonly used are
interpreted very differently, according to the peculiar ideas which are attached to
them from the humour or &ncy of individuals, and in consequence of that inde-
finite character which marks terms only or principally oral

I present this work, therefore, to the public, fully convinced that it has many
of the imperfections, which must necessarily attend a first attempt of this kind«
At the same time, I flatter myself that these will be viewed with a candid eye ;
and am assured that I shall meet with the greatest share of indulgence from those,
who, from literary habits of a similar description, have learned the difficulty and
labour mseparable from such multifiirious investigation, in which the mind derives
neither support nor animation from unity, but every distinct word appears as a
new subject ^

In case another edition of this work should ever be called for, I will reckon
myself peculiarly indebted to any of my readers, who will take the trouble of point-
ing out any material errors into which I have fallen, or of transmitting to me such
andent national terms as may have been omitted, with the proper explanations.

To all who have encouraged this work, some of them indeed in the most liberal
manner, I owe a tribute of gratitude. My friends, who, in the progress of it, have
&voured me with their advice, or assisted me by their communications, will be
pleased to accept of my sincere acknowledgments. Some of the latter stand so
high in the lists of Uterary fame, that their names, if mentioned, would do honour
to the work. But, lest I should subject myself to the charge of ostentation, or
seem to seek a veil for covering my own defects, or wound the delicacy of any to
whom I have thus been indebted, I shall rest in this general testimony of my
sense of obligatioit

[JMMMryft. IftV.]

PREFACE TO THE SUPPLEMENT.

Sbvsnteen years have elapsed since the publication of the Etymolooical Dic*
TIOKABT of the SoomsH Lakguage. That nothing might be withheld from the
public, that could tend to render the work more complete, I then subjoined, as
Additions, all the information which I had received before it was finished. Subse-
quently^ with the same view, words which had been overlooked, or were formerly

xii raiFAGK.

unknown to mOi with * further illustrations or additional significations of those
already printed, were £rom time to time incorporated with the original work, that
an enlaxged editi<Hi might be in readiness, if it should be called for.

Snoh, howerer, has been the excitement of national interest in r^;ard to our
andent language, that, £rom the mass of information kindly communicated to me,
it appeared that the DicnoNABT, if reprinted with all this new matter, would
appear as almost entirely a different work; and thus render the first edition,
ahhough it had risen to double its price, of comparatiydy little yalue to the

. Many of my firiends, I know, blame me, on different grounds, for having
deviated &om my original plan. It would indeed have saved a great deal of
labour,— of labour of the most unpleasant kind, which can only be compared with
that of taking down every stone of an edifice, when it has been well nigh finished,
and of then replacing them all in a different form. But the original work having
been of such extent and unavoidable expense, that I could not have hazarded the
publication of it without being previously assured of the sale of as many copies
aa would indemnify me ; as I had been most kindly encouraged, not only by per-
sonal fijends, but by the liberality of the public, even when, from a veiy singular
Hterazy opposition, I had nearly renounced all hopes of success ; it appeared to me
that I was under a tie of honour to those to whom I felt so much indebted, to
famish them with all my additional information. Without making and printing
two works totally distinct fix>m each other, this could have been done in no way
bat according to the plan which has been adopted. To prevent the necessity of
consulting three alphabets, all that was formerly given under the title of " Addi-
tions and Gorrections,^ has been embodied in the volumes now published. From
the disperai<m of the work in various countries, and the contingencies connected
with this circumstance, it was judged most expedient that the Edition of the
SuFPUQOENT should be fuUy a foiui^h smaller than that of the original work.

When terms were entered into for the publication of this work, it was calcula-
ted that it would not exceed the size of one of the preceding volumes. Had it
been foreseen that it would extend to two, it most probably would have seemed
prefisrable to have incorporated the whole into one work.

These volumes owe no inconsiderable part of their value to the rich and ample
atores which have been opened, shield the publication of the preceding ones, in
ocmsequence of the munificent plan .adopted by His Majesty's Government, for the
publication of all the Public Records of Scotland ; the greatest part of which had
not previously seen the light, and were in a great measure unknown. For a copy
of these, as the volumes have been successively printed under the eye of one con-

t

o

YBEFAOX. ziii

fessedly so well qualified for the task, Thomas Thomson, Esq., Advocate, Deputy-
Begister, I am bound to acknowledge my obligation to the liberality of the
Honourable Commissioners, to whom the charge of this great national work was
entrusted.

Am the revival of a taste for the ancient language of our country has, since the
appearance of the former volumes of this work, been remarkably displayed in
many works of imagination, some of them of the highest character in this line
of writing, I have availed myself of the vast variety of national or provincial words
abounding in them, with which I was formerly unacquainted, and of many additional
senses or illustrations of the words contained in the Dictiona&t.

Perhaps I may be permitted to say^ without the charge of undue self-commen-
dation, that in consequence of a more accurate examination of etymons formerly
g^ven» and of the consultation of many works which I had not then seen, I have
been enabled to correct various errors into which I had fallen, and to set some
things in a clearer point of view. Conscious I am that, without a blind attach-
ment to any system as to the origin of our language, I have endeavoured to trace
every word to what appeared its most probable source.

The south and west of Scotland have contributed largely to this work ; especi-
ally the districts of Roxburgh, Ettrick Forest, and Clydesdale. The generality of
the local terms supplied from the former, are obviously of Scandinavian origin ;
which may easily be accounted for by the vicinity of the Danish kingdom of
Northumbria. A considerable number of those, peculiar to the counties of Lanark
and Dumfries, manifest their affinity to the Welsh; as these counties lay within the
boundaries, or on the border, of the ancient kingdom of Stratclyde. The words be-
longing to Ayrshire and Galloway generally exhibit relation to the Irish, or wbat
in Scotland is called the Gaelic.

I have, to the utmost of my power, availed myself of the antiquarian lore of one
who has justly acquired an imrivalled degree of literary celebrity. I need scarcely
mention the name of Sir Walter Scott, Baronet. I owe much to the works ac-
knowledged by him, and to others, which the general voice of the public ascribes
to him, as the only living person who is deemed capable of writing them. On
every application, however much occupied by his own literary engagements, he
has manifested the greatest promptitude in forwarding mine.

I cannot deny myself the pleasure of mentioning the deep interest that has still
been taken in my investigations, by one who, although he has filled the highest
offices under his Sovereign, has retained all his original amenity of manners and
native benevolence ; and who, amidst the irksome labours of diplomacy, has sought

klT fBKFlCK

wlaTation in philological reaeardL To the Right Honourable Sir Bobert Liston,
G«C.B.^ while I mast ever feel the warmest gratitude for the moat unequivocal
pvoofii of personal friendship, I am also bound to acknowledge my obligations for
many terms, and additional senses and illustrations, contained in this work.

To the unwearied attention of my very learned friend, Thomas Thomson, Esq.,
I haTS been indebted for many unconunon words and curious extracts, which would
not otherwise have met the eye of the puUia

To ICqor-Gaieral Hutton, the son of the celebrated mathematician, who has
moothed the asperities of a military life by his attachment to Kterature, the public
IB indebted for the great variety of antiquated words from the Registers of the
city of Aberdeen* Diunngthe labour of several years spent in investigating these
ancient records, with a view to a very interesting work of his own in relation to
our ancient history, anxious at the same time to render the Scottish Dictionary
as complete as possible, he has most obligingly noted down all the words, or varie-
ties of orthography, that he thought might be useful to me. Those who have the
pleasure of being acquainted with the General, will have no doubt as to his ac-
coiBoy. It is only to be regretted that, in some instances, the quotations have
been so short as to leave the sense of the term indeterminate.

From John Stuart, Esq., Professor of Greek in the Marischal CoUege of Aber-
deen, who is well known for his acuteness and learning, I have received many
valuable communications, especially in regard to local terms. Similar aid was
ghren me by two distinguished scholars. Professors Scott and Glennie, who are now
beyond the reach of my unprofitable praise. Mr. James Melvin, of the Grammar
Sdiool of the same ancient seat of learning, has been at great pains, not only in
sappijing me with northern provincial words, which I should not otherwise have
met with, but in pointing out many additional senses which had been overlooked.
Such, even in an early stage of life, are his acquirements as a scholar, that, I have
no doubt, he will soon be better known to the public.

The words from Moray, Nairn, &a, have been chiefly frimished by the volun-
tary kindness of the Reverend Mr. Leslie of Darkland, James Hoy, Esq., Gordon
Oastle, and John Barclay, Esq., Cauldcots, who has engaged con amore in investi-
gating the relation between the Scottish and the other northern languages. To
Dr. James Kennedy, of Glasgow, author of ''Glenochel, a Descriptive Poem,'' I owe
many of the terms belonging to the counties of Perth and Kinross. Those pecu-
fiar to Fife were chiefly furnished by my late worthy and dear friend, theBeverend
Dr. Black of Dunfermline ; than whom I knew no individual who was better ac-
quainted with the peculiarities of our vernacular language.

raiFACB.

XV

C« Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Esq., has from time to time communicated to me, -from
lus &T0urite sources of intelligence, a variety of singular passages; such especially
as zegarded the andent superstitions of our country. My store of Roxburghshire
words would have been far more limited, had I not been most liberally supplied by
the unwearied assiduity of Thomas Wilkie, Esq., surgeon, Inverleithen, formerly
in the service of the Honourable East India Company, James Fair, Esq., Langlee,
and the Messrs. Shortreeds of JedburgL While the works of the Ettrick Bard
have furnished many antiquated terms, in the explanation of which he has kindly
assisted me; &r many others, belonging to that pastoral district, I have been
indebted to his nephew, Mr. Bobert Hogg, who is not only well acquainted with
the popular language, but possesses the power of explaining it with discriminating
accuracy.

My acquaintance with the dialect of Dumfriesshire is chiefly derived from the
friendly contributions of J. Mayne, Esq., of the Star Office, London, author of The
SiUer Oun, &a, of John Thorbum, Esq., S.S.C. and Mr. A. Crichton, Edinburgh.
My list of Ayrshire and Renfrewshire words would have appeared to greater dis-
advantage, had it not been much increased by the spontaneous and unceasing ex-
ertions of Mr. Joseph Archibald, a native of the former county, who, although he
has not enjoyed the same literary advantages with many of my coadjutors, yields
to none of them in zeal for the preservation and elucidation of our native tongue.

The Beverend Charles Thomson, now of North-Shields, Northumberland, has,
ever since the publication of the former part of my work, been engaged in collec-
ting additional words or senses, especially in the district of Upper Clydesdale; and
has, in other respects, done much to assist me in my multi&rious labour. I would
have to charge myself with ingratitude did I omit to acknowledge how much I
owe to €^rge R Kinloch, Esq., Edinburgh, for his friendly exertions in adding
to my list of Clydesdale and also of Kincardineshire words ; and, indeed, in libe-
rally communicating all that he had collected for supplying the defects of my
Dictionary. I have much pleasure in announcing that he is engaged in making a
ooUection of our Scottish Proverbs, which, I have reason to believe, will be &t
more copious and correct than any one that has hitherto been published.

«

Both in this and in the original work. In what regards the nomenclature of
plants, animals, and minerals, I have drawn largely on the well-known goodness
and accurate information of my friend Patrick Neill, Esq., F.R.S.E., Secretary to
the Wemerian Society.

I have to regret that the interesting list of ancient words still occasionally used
in Shetland, which has been communicated by a very intelligent correspondent,
Lawrence Edmonston, Esq., Baltasound, came to hand so late that I could avail

XVI nUETACK.

myself of these only in the latter part of the alphabet I beg leave to return my
thanks, in thk public manner, to the Reverend Bobert Trail, Hector of Ballintoy,
County of Antrim, Ireland, for the great trouble he has taken in collecting and
transmitting to me many words which I had overlooked in the works quoted in
the preceding volumes, and in other books which I had not time to consult pre-
vious to puUication. I must, however, take the liberty to say that, although
the kindness of my literary firiends might seem to have superseded the necessity
of a oonsidemUe portion of personal labour, I have in every instance, when it has
been in my power, examined the quotations myself, that they might be given with
as much accuracy as possible.

To my fiiend W. Hamper, Esq. of filrmingham — ^who, even while involved in
business and burdened with the mimicipal cares inseparable from the functions of
the supreme magistrate of so extensive a community, has found time to indulge in
antiquarian researches — ^I feel much indebted, for his useful communications in
regard to provincial English synonymes and antiquated words.

But did I attempt to particularize all the obligations I have been laid under in
the prosecution (ji this work, both by friends and by strangers (by persons, indeed,
in veiy di£forent ranks in society), I might seem to write a Memoir rather than a
Fieboe. I cannot, however, omit taking notice oi the kindness of John Spottis-
woode, Esq. of Spottiswoode, who, from his wish to contribute all in his power for
my infonnation, was so good as to bring with him from London a smgular manu-
script of his learned ancestor, so well known as the author of ''An Account of all
the Beligious Houses that were in Scotland at the time of the Reformation*'' The
M& referred to is entitled "An Historical Dictionary of the Laws of Scotland."
I have made various extracts from this work. But, although it discovers great
diligence and erudition, in consequence of its being chiefly confined to legal matters,
and continued only through part of the third letter of the alphabet, the supply it
aflforded was fiur more limited than I had previously expected. I am not less
bound to acknowledge my debt of gratitude to the venerable Professor Jardine,
and the other learned Curators of the Hunterian Museum in my respected Alma
Mater, the University of Glasgow. For many years had I been in quest of that
very rare book, the Promptarium Parvulorum of Father Fraunces, and did not
discover, till I had made considerable progress in printing this Supplement, that
there was a copy in that invaluable Museum. My application for the use of this
hifou was most liberally complied with ; and I have only to regret that I did not
see it at an earlier stage. I have, however, as &r as possible, endeavoured to
enrich this work with all that seemed conducive to elucidation or illustration ;
although at the expense of giving up a variety of terms, as old English, which
had been formerly deemed peculiar to the northern part of our island.

V)

PEEFACfi. Xvii

To my learned and amiable friend. Archdeacon Nares, the public is undoubtedly
much indebted for his Glossaiy, a work which contains a great deal of curious
information not to be found any where else. It would have been highly gratifying
to nie bad a larger portion of his intelligence regarded the peculiar phraseology or
manners of Scotland. Owing to peculiar circumstances^ I have not had all the
benefit that might have been derived from this valuable accession to our ancient
literature, nor which I yet hope to have.

In regard to many provincial words common to the north of England and south
of Scotland, as well as antiquated terms of a more general description, I have been
anticipated by my worthy fnend and colleague, the Reverend H. J. Todd, in the
large and useful additions he has made to Dr. Johnson's English Dictionary. He
has, with great propriety, paid far more attention to the etymology of the langUcige
than his celebrated precursor had done ; and it affords me pleasure to find that he
and I so irequently concur in our ideas as to the origin of particular words.

Although my friend John T. Brockett, Esq. of Newcastle, furnished me as early
as possible with a copy of his '' Glossary of North Country Words, from an origi-
nal MS. in the Library of J. G. Lambton, Esq., M.P., with considerable Additions,"
3rety it did not and could not reach me, till this work was nearly concluded. From
the use I have made of this ingenious and amusing publication, it may well be
supposed that I would have referred to it much oftener had it been in my power.

Edinburgh, May SO, 1825.

\

V I

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS

,

[ft Origmti SdiiUm.^

Th» Dak* of AnylL

TW Dak* of AtEoQ.

Tha Ifaiqais of AtMroorn.

l^Moamt Arbathnot.

Lovd AihbiirtoB.

Ztfvd Aimtdalo.

BigM Hoe. Lori AdTDcato for Seoflaod.

^nniam Adam, Saq., Attomoj Oonoral to ILR.H. iho

Fkinoo of Walaa.
lioBt J. O. Aldor, 8lh Bagt Inf., BengaL
B«r. A. Aliaoo, npabondary of Sarnm.
Kr. Jobs AUaiit Pkndike^

A]ko,Baq.» 19KorthQmberiaiidStrMl»Slnukl»

. Bm.» of InehynL
Aadanoo, Eaq.» Banker, Edinlnugh.
Bavid AadMoon, Sao., of St Germaiiia.
Kr. Joha Aadanoo, Bookaellor, Edinbuzgh. Sob eqpkt,
■ I ■ I ■ I I ^ M arohanty Do.

William Aitethnoi Baq., Sacivfeary of Board of T^oatoao.

Tfca Daka of Bueclanch.

Ika Sari of BridgBwaAor.

iMd diiaf Baron of Rngland.

Lord Otiaf Baron of SooUand.

KgbtHon. 8ir Joaa^ Baaka, Bart, K.&

Kr. Baortar, Bookaauar, London. Tkne c

Mafttbaw Baillia, ILD., London.

WiDiam BaiUia^ Eoq. , Coronet 4th Ckvaliy, Bengid.

Banr. Qeotsa Baird, D.D., Principal UniT. Edinlnugh.

Kr. S. Bilfoar, BookaeUer, Edinburgh. Six eopkt,

Kr. Ballantjne. St John'a Straal, Edinbozgh.

Dr. Bmdaj, Edinboxgh.

Kr. W. Bajn^ Bookaeller, London. Two copiet,

John Barker, Boq., Bfiddle Temple, Lond^m.

Qeofga Ball, Em., Snmon, Edinburgh.

. Bali and Bndfatab Bookaelleia, Edinbnni^ ^«B

Kr. Joaepk BeQ, Bodkaeller, London. 2W eepiei;

Kr. Aadraw BUek, da, Edinbozgh, Two eopiet.

Bar. Diand Bbek, Donf eimline.

Kr. Tliomaa Blackwood, Merchant, Edinboigh.

Ki^ m^lliam Blackwood, Bookseller, Edinbw|^ Three

of

Aiarandar Blafa^ Jmr., Eaq., London.

* laha Bonar, Ek|., Solicitor of Excise.
Andrew Bonar, Eaq., Banker, Edinbozgh.
Alawandar Bonar, Eaa.. da
Alarander Boawdl, of Anchinleck, Esq.

* Sav. Jonathan Boncher, Vicar of Epsom.

* Sav. John Brand, M.A., Secretary to the

Antjqnariea, Lond.
Msasn Biaah A Beid, Booksellezs, GU^w. 8U copies.
Jaasm Bkown, Esq., St Albans, Harta.

* Qeotga Brown, Esq., Board of Excise.
Mr. Walter Brown, Merchant, Edinbargh.

Mr. Alex. Brown, Bookaeller, Aberdeen. Two coptee,
Jaasm Bmca Eaq., Excise, Edinboigh.
Mr. Oeofge Bronton, Merchant, Edmbozgh.
PMridc firdon, Esq., Lsnnel House, ComhilL
Jaasm Bacban, Eaq., W.S.

* Mr. John Btiffhanan, Merohant, Glasffow.
Mr. P. O. Bochanan, Bookseller, Edinburgh.
Bobert Burii% Esq., Merchant, Glasgow.
John Bomaida^ Esq., Merchant, Glasgow.

The Arohbiahop of Canterbury.

The Earl of Carlisle.

Lord Viaoonnt Cathcart.

Lord Frederick Campbell.

Lord Cawdor.

Lord Craig.

LordCttllen.

Sir Geoige Clerk of Pennycuick, Bart

* Sir Jamm Colquhoun, of Lose, Bart.

Sir Wm. Angnstna Caninghame, of Livingstone, Bart.

Hon. Mr. C. Clifford.

Benjamin Bond Cabbdl, Esq., Lesson Green, Lond.

Messrs. Caddell A Davies, Booksellers, Lond. Four copUi.

Mr. G. CaldweU, Bookseller, Paisley. Two copies.

Alexander Campbell, Esq.

John CampbelL tertina, Esq., W.S.

Alex. CampbeU, Eaq., Lieut Bengal hd, Tvco copien,

Adam Lawaon oe Caidonnel, of Cnarleton, Est^.

Mr. Jamm Carpenter, Bookaeller, London. Su eopien.

David Cathcart, Esq., Advocate.

Mr. Cawthom, Bookseller, London. Three copies,

R. Hodshon Cky, Esq., Judge Admiral, Scotland.

George Chahnera, Esq., Board of Trade.

Messrs. Chapman A Lang, Bookaellera, Glasgow.

Mim Charlea, York PUce, Edinburgh.

Georse Cheape, of Wallfield, Eaq.

Mr. Cheyne^ Bookaeller, Edinbu^.

Rev. Hi^ Cholmondeley, Dean of Chester.

Mr. Christie^ Bookseller, Lond.

GM»t. R. Cburke, Bengal Cavalrv.

J. CSarke^ Esq., Lieut Bengal lof.

Rev. T. Clarke, Prebendary of Hereford.

James Clarke^ Esq., Dublin.

MnL Cleghom, KeiJeith.

John Clerk, of Eldin, Esq.

John Clerk, Esq., Advocate.

Messrs Clerk A Sons, Booksellers, London. Two copies.

John Cochrane, Eeq., Merchant, Glascow.

David Cockbum, Esq., Civil Service, Madras. Six copitJi,

Mr. W. Coke, Bookseller, Leith. Jlkree copies,

Messrs. A. Constable A Co., Booksellers, Edinburgh.

Tweive copies.
Rev. Edward Copleeton, Fellow of Oriel College, Oxfonl.
John Coventry, of Devonshaw, Esq.
Alex. Cowan, Esq., Valleyfield.
John Craig, Esq., Glasgow.
John Crawford, Esq.

W. CrMch, Eaq., Bookseller, Edinburgh. Twelve copies.
Rev. Dr. Cririe^ Dalton.
Alexander Cunningham, Esq., Edinburgh.

* Dr. Currie, LiverpooL

Messrs. Cuthell A Martin, BookaeUers, London. Sfx
copies.

Lady DougUw, Bothwell Castle.
The Earl of Dartmouth.

l-bil

LecdDoMdM.

Dm BmImp of DroBMm.

Ii»d D — '

.K.C.

_^t Hon. Robwt DnndH Suutdan, ot MalriQa.

Bi^t Hod. WiUiun Dnndu.

Boo. B. P. Boiral Dnimmond, Droranond CuUe.

•Owidaa^F -

BMiTDKvidm. ^.

John Md^ Bm., M.^.,

Ur. Thonu Dieku^Bo

Joba DOloB, bq., Writor, Edinbotgli.

JaBM Dobii, Etq., CimiM Court, Load.

■ Hnrnphnj Douldioii, Em.

John Sva^dMii. Em].. W.S.

Fnua Doooe, Eiq., Lond.

Hobort Don^u Eiq.

John Doodu, Bu., Ob^w.

B«T. Hr. Dow, Hetfavo.

BaiUaj Dnuninond, Baq., Load.

lit. AnhJbaldDBncHi, Writar, Ediubiuvli.
Hmkis. J. * a. Danom, BookMllan, Qimgvw,

w'.r'

Cwliebu-, NaibtOD.
larohan^ QUigow.
iugiiioar, OUipnr.

Dr. H. OMteboM, Lood, F.K.8. Mid S.A.
liMtrOBlanal Oenid, Ad]. Unanl. C.T., 1
Bar. C Oanrd. Bnmptoa.
Hr. HaDnOib, Hareunt, DnnfanDlitM.
JiBMO Oibfa^ Anirtut Surgsmt, B«n8>l.
Jamoi Gibaon, Eaq., W.S.
Ardubald Gibwii, bq., Edinburgh.
'linOibMM, B*q., H«Kt -' "--•-
:. John BorthwHk Oil
dnatanao, CUontte.
OoUrnu Gilehrut, Eaq., Stamford.
Biohard Oillaapia, Bag., Glaagow. Tito eofiet.
John UiUiao, LL.D., Loud.
Adam Gilliaa, Eaq.. Adrocata.
Joaaph OillioiL Eaq., Edinbargfa.
Uaoi W. GiAar, Sangal Inf.
Joaaph Oordon, Eaq., of KintndweU.
jMBaa P. OttdooTEM-. W.S.

■ - ■ ■ PiBby, Eaq., oiM of tba C

tf Exciaa, Edinboigh.

, loo

John Iraham, Eaq., ol

Bobart OrahMt, Eaq., <rf WbitahiD.
Chariaa Omnt, Eaq., M.P.

Onnt, Eaq., CovoDtrjr.

^^r**™ Janao Gian^ of Hia BxaaUeney'a
HadiBa. T^iKcopta.

ThoBadoflsImton.

Lori Bt^inrtona.

Sit AmEibald BdmonttoiM^ of Dnnbvath, Bart.

Hr. T. Bgarton, Bookaaller, London. Famr eopin.

Jol» BUar, Eaq., Bqiatar Offioa.

Goon* Ellia, Baq., SnnninduU, BaAi.

JohnTm^Eoq., Portland nuie.

J. P. bakinaL of Mar. bq.

WmiaB baking Eaq., Advooata.

Hr. B. H. B*aa% BbbkaaUar, Load. Tllrtt coptet.

Oataig* Sjn, Biq., Ifndhiuit, Hanta.

C C. PaithftiL Kq., Uant. 4th Bengal N. bif.
Ut. nnldar, Boduallar, Land. Tkrte eopk*.
Cbarlaa Parinaoa, Eaq., CitU Sarrioc^ Bengal.
Bwhart VMgnaon, nongar, of B«itli, Eaq.
Hr. John nunr, Swanaton.
-AnUbatd PMchar, Eaq., Adrocata
B«>. John Fboaiaii Cdiington.
Ur. fkrar Bookadler. Lond.
IMwi^ fbr' - -

\ Etq., one of the Commiai

bq., 8«irv. G«ti. of Crown Landa.

j^^-^ ■■ ■ - ■

H^or Bengal Ltf . 7W eopin.

ehn fotdna, bq..
A. Dingwall Fotdjca, Enginaer, Bengal. Tteo topirt.
Dkvid FortM^ Eaq., Ounbarland Street, Lomt.

Hambiu^

OMnaPoT,

lb]or.GaDana Hwikeniiel

Cuf^ WttM, A.D.C., BaugaL

Alwrandw Tumk, SecraUiy to the Highland Sooioty □

na Dnke of Gordon.

BariGowar.

Lord Gtenberria. 7Sm (djhm.

Ganaral Ittd Gage.

Bi|^t Hon. ThonuM Gr«nvillc.

LoidOIenlaa.

John & Oalt, Baq., Lond.

GT««nlaw, E«]., W.S.

illian Griffith, Marcbant, Edinbnr^
Guild, Eaq., WHtw, Bdinbnr^

.,^ri«L Eaq., CitU Sarricai BennL T<m eouitt.

Utmn. Gntbrie ft Tait, Bsokaellera, E<nnbargb. rAr»

Hr. Almiader Gnthria, Baokaallnr, Edinborgb.

The Eari «t Haddington.

Lord Holland.

Lord Archibald Hamilton.

Hon. William Herbert, Temple, Lond.

Sir Charlea Halkett, of Pitfirrane, Bart.

Sir Juu* Hall, of Dao^av, Bart.

Henry Hailam, Eaq., Inner Temple, Lond.

Bobert Bauulfam, Emj., Advocate, PnL L*w of Kature

and Nationa, Unir. Edinbnrgh.
Ur. D. Handraida, Edinbor^
* Mr. Adun Harper, Uerchant, Edinbur^
Hr. T. Hart, Merchant Laitb.
Jamea Baworth, M.D., Linooln'a Inn FieMa, Lou<I.
Bichard Heber. Eeq. , of Hodnet Hall, Saktp.
B«T. H. Henidi, Stirling.

Mr. P. Hilt, Bookeetler, Edinburgh. Sit eopiu.
Mr. Tbomaa Hill, Bookaaller, Perth. Tim mpif.
Tbomaa Hill, Eiq., Qneeohitha.
Henry Hoblwiw^ Eeq., Temple, Lond.
Ur. Hookbam, Bookaellar, Lond. 7W coi-iet.
Pnncia Homer, Eaq., M.P., Lond.
Bichard Hotchii, Eiq., W.a.
Bar. William Howley.
George Home, of Fsxton, Esq.
Jamoa Hont, Eaq., Dnnfennline.
. * Charie* Hunter, of Bumiide, Eea.
AleiUnder G. Hunter, younger, of Blackocaa, I'lvi.
Sobort Hunter, Ew]., of Lona, Shetland.
Lieot. Hunter, IQtb Bagt. Bengal Inf.
lieat-GenenU Rnaaey.
Gilbart Hutcheaon, Eaq^Advocate.
Lieut .Colonel Hntton, Woolwich.

(«!

S«r. Crrfl Jaokaon, D.D.» D«mi of Chrbt Church,

Oxntdm
Dmb and Chapter of Chriat Chareh.
Bar. WiUiam Jaakaon, D.D., fiag. Prof, of Greek, and

OuMMi of Ckrial Chvreh, Oxford.
John JamaMM. Eao., AUoa.
Bohitt Jamiaaon, Eiq., aanr., W.S.

IboaMa JamaaoB, Eeq.* Leith.

Hauy Jaidiaa, am|.» of the Exchaquer.

Ghriatqpha Ula^ Esq., Load. . Five copies.

Ut. Bdward Jafanr, BookaaUar, Lond. Three copie;

BobMtH. Ii^lii^ Kiq., Land.

Qflbart lanai^ of Slow, Eki.

Cipt JohaaloM^ A.D.C. BaagaL

Mr. Alaiandar Johnaton, Oilmeiton.

Maana. Jordan k Uaxwall, BookaaUera, Lond. Two

Alaiandar Inrina^ E*q*f Advocata, Froletaor of Civil

Law, Umr. Edinfanrgh. -*" ^

Wmiam trvint^ Baq., Marehant, Okagow.

Lord KinaainL

Akxaadar Kailh, of RaTdatoo, Eki.

Mr. RobarlKamp^ Edinhnrgh.

William Kanii^ En., Tampla, Lond.

J. Ear, Lmi. 8th.B(^ N. L Bengal

WiDiam Karr, Eiq., Secretary Genend Poat Cffioe,

Edinhnrgh. »i

Charlaa Karr, J£aq., Abbolmla. ^l

Bobtft Karr, Ei^, Berwickahira. i
Oaarga Kimiaar, Eiq., Banker, Edinfaorsh.
Band Kinnear, Eiq., Banker, Edinburgh.

John Kinnear, Eeq., Ghngow. *|

JaBMa Knox, En., GhMgow. n

Mr. John Knox, Maiehaatk Glasgow. ii

Lady London and MoinL
EM of Lewi and Malrilla.
Genanl Viaooont Lake.
Thn Biahop of London.

Laekiqgton, Allan, A Co., Bookaellen^ London.

cantfliu

A Lainft Eaq., M.P. 4^

OOhart Lainft Eiq?
Mr. WiDiam Lain^ Bookaallar, Edinboigh. Six copies.
lianl-Cohmal Lake, Ao., Ao., BenjmL
Giptain Bobart Latter, 8th Bagt N. J. Bengal.
Mr. Lawria^ BookaaDer, Edinburgh.

B. Lindny, Eeq., Olaigow. A

Mr. Lindaoll, BookaeUar, Wimpola Street, Lond. Two

r. En., Hackner, Lond.
Longman k Co., Bookaellera, Lond. Six copies,
Adam Timgmora^ Eeq., Bxcheqner, Edinboigh. (
Bidiard LowndaiL En., Bed Don Square, Ix»nd.
* Andrew LnnuMun, fen. '/

J. K. Lomlay, Cbpt. Sthir. L BennL -{

Jaama T^imadfn, Eeq., Coronet K. Cavaliy,

Library, Society of the Writera to the Signet

Highland Sode^ of Scotland.

'" SpecolatiTa Society, Edinbargh.

London LMtitution.

High School of Edinbargh.

AlE»a Sabeoription Society.

Cnpar Fife do.

Edmbnigh da

Forfar do.

Glaaffow dow

Halifax, Nova Sootia do.

Kirkcaldjr do..

Liyerpool do.

New York do.

Paialey do.

Perth do.

Stirling'a^^ . _ . do. Glaagow.

Mr. O. liomadan, Bookaeller, Ghngow.
Gaofga LyalL Eeq., of Kinneff.
Bar. Otsnd Lydl, Gareatona.
Library, Univern^ of Edinboigh.

Dob of Ghnffow.

— Do. of Si. Andrewa,

Mariaehal CoDage^ Aberdeen. '

— — King'a Collm, do.

Ma^alaneCoOegeb Oxford.

Oriel CoDage^ do.

— *— ^ Braaen Note College, do.
-»— Faeolty of AdTOcatca.
■■ Boyal College of niysiciaaa, Edinbargh.

Gnrt^ Excheqner, Scotland,
rfnal

Hon. Boaid of Tnateee.

EarlMoiim.

Lord Minto, GoTemor-Genend of Bengal.

Lord Jamea Manny.

* Lord Methven.

Hon. William Ramaay Maale, of Panmare.

Sir Geoige Mackenzie, of Cotdl, Bart.

Sir Alexander Muir Mackenzie, of Delvin, Bart.

Sir Patrick Murray, of Auchtert^, Bart., M.P.

lieut. -Colonel Kenneth Mackenzie.

B. Maean, Colonel Command. Bengal Cavaliy.*

Lieut. -Colonel Macauley, Madiaa Inf. Two copies^

K. Macauley, Eiq., Amiatant Surgeon, Bengal Inf.

Three copies.
K. Macauhiy, Eeq., Asaiatant Suigeon, Madraa Inf.
Hugh M*Corqnodale, Esq., Liverpool.
Wifliam Maodowall, of Garthland, Esq., M.P.
Bfr. Maogowan, Bookseller, Glaumw.
J. MHlieopr, Lieut-Colonel 4th Ragt Cavalry, Bengal.
Bar. Dr. J. Maclntyie, Olenorehy.
Mr. Jamea Madntyre, Merchant, Edinburgh.
John Mackenzie, ot Applecroes, Esq.
CdUu Mackenzie^ Esq., one of the Principal Clerks of

Seasion.

* John Mackenzie, Esq., Secretary Highland Society,

Lond.
Kenneth Mackenzie, Esq., Basin£[-hall Street, Lond.
John Mackenzie, Esq., Upper Guildford Street, Lond.
Alexander Mackenzie, Esq., Mincing Lane, Lond.
Archibald Mackinlajr, Esql, Merchant, Edinburgh.
BoT. Thomas Macknight, Edinbuigh.
John Macleod, Senior, Esq., Newcastle.
Bd"»""^ Malone, Esq.« Eaat Q. Anne Street, Lond.

A. C. Maitland, of CUfton Hall, Esq.

Capt Heniy Manley, 8th Regt Native Inf., Bengal.
Meesia. Mannera and Miller, Booksellers, Edinbuigh.

Six copies.
Jamea Manafield, of Midmar, Esq.
William Marsden, Esq., Admiralty.
G. B. Martin, Esq., Lieut 8th Regt N. Inf., Bengal.

B. Mmtin, Esq., Civil Service, Bengal Two copies.
Rev. J. Maaon, New York.

Jamea Masterton, of Braco, Esq.

Meesrs. BCatthews and Leigh, Bookaellers, Lond. Th-ee

conies.
Patrick Maxton, Em., Banker, Edinburgh.
Jamea Maxwell, of Brideland, Eso.
Mr. J. Mawman, Bookaeller, Louu. Six copies.
Jamea Blayne, of Powis, Esq.
John Mayne, Esq., Carey Street, Lond.
Capt. Menziea, B. M., Bengal
Dr. Meyer, Winchester Street, Lond.
Mr. WilUam Miller, Bookseller, Lond. Four copies.
Andrew Mitchell, Esq., Writer, Glasgow.
John Monteath, Esq., Glasgow.
Homy Monteith, Esq., Glasgow.
Stewart Moodie, Esa., Advocate.
John Shank More, Lsq., Advocate.
Mr. W. Morison, Bookseller, Perth. Two copies.

[>zl]

Mr. WUliam Moriaon, Merchant^ Edinlrargh.

Oapi. MorriMm, A.D.C., Bengal.

Maaan. MandaU ft Co^, Bookaallan» EdinbuglL 8ix

PliMok Mnmy, of Simprira, Eaq^

WiUiam Murray, Eaq., Oarden Court, Temple, Lond.

Mr. John Murray, Bookaeller, London. Six ecpk»,

Lord Newtra.

Hon. Fraderiok North.

Sir Jamaa Kaamyth, Bart

Bar. Robert NarMi of the Britiah Muaenm.

8. Nation. Eaq., Lieut ath Native Regt, Bengal

Maaan. O. ft J. Niool, BookaeUera to Hia Majeaty.

Skfcmpki,
Mr. David Niven, Bookaeller, Olaaoow. ThrtB copiei,
Meaanu Nomjiville ft Fell, BookaeUera, Lond.

Mr. Nnnn, BookaeUer, L<md. Two co/Met.

Sir Walter Ogilvifl^ of Inveroarity, Bart

Mr. Oohtarlony.

Adam Qgilvy, of Brankaome, En.

Mr. John Ogle, Bookaeller, EdinDurgfa. Six copie$,

Mr. B. Qgle^ BookaeUer, Lond. Three copies.

Mr. M. (Mi, BookaeUer, Qlaagow. Tun eopieM.

Meaanu (Hii^iant and Brown, BookacUeri, Edinbnxgh.

Twoeopies,
O. Onnerod, Eaq., M.A1, Boaaendale.
Jamea OawaldTdr ShieUiaU, Eaq.
B. A. Oawal^ Eaq.
Liant John Owen, 8th Bagt Native Lif., BengaL

Count Pnrgatall, Viennn.

Lord Polkenunet

Hiomaa Parice^ Eaq., Hampatead.

Mr. John Pari^, BookaeUer, Edinbnigh. Tteo eopie$,

* Mr. Oeoige Paton, of the Cuatoma, Edinburgh.

Andrew Paton, Eaq., Old Gravel Lane, Lond.

W. Pattle, Eiq., Coronet lat Native Cavalry, BengaL

Robert PMnllo, of Bonffie, Eiq.

Mr. T. Pavne^ BookaeUer, Lond. Six copies,

Meaanu Fkyne and Mackinlay, BookaeUera, London.

l%rot cnieSm

R. Popper, Aaq., Lieut lat Native Cavalry, BengaL
Jamaa reny, A Merton, Eao.
Lania Hnyea Petit, Eiq., 9 rfew Square, Linooln'a Lm,

Lond.
John Delafield Phelpa, Em|., 11 New Square, do., do.
John Pinkerton, Ewj., Loiul.

Meaanu J. A R. Priestley, BookaeUera, Lond. Two copies,
Mr. Qeoige Prieatly, BookaeUer, Lond.
Jamaa Pnogle, of Whitebank, E^.
John Prin^^ Eaq., one of the Principal Clerka of Seasion.
lient Joui Lb Purvei, Bengal Inf.

* The Duke of Roxburgh. Two copies,

LordRoUo.

The Biahop of Rocheater.

Sir JameaM. RiddeU, Bart

Sir John Buchanan RiddeU, Bart

Mr. Jamea Bae, Writer, Edinburgh.

Rev. Matthew Bmine, D.D., Chapter Houae, Lond.

Jonnthan Raine, Eaq., M.P., Bedford Bow, Lond. •

* WiUiam RAmaay, of Bamton, Eiq.
David R*maay, oi Craigleith, Eaq.
Steg^en Raid, Eaq., 4th Cavalry, BengaL

Mr. WUliam Raid, BookaeUer, Leith. Three copies.
John Rennie, Eaq., 27 Stamford Street, Blackfrian^

Lond.
Mr. Raynokl*, BookaeUer, Lond.
John Rtehardaon, Eaq., Back Court, Temple, LontL
Alexander RiddeU, Eaq., Lond.
* J. Ritaon, Eaq., Lond.

Maaan. Rivington, BookaeUera, Lond. Three copies,
M. C. Roberta, Eaq., Lieut Bengal Cavalry.

R. Robertaon, Eaq., Aaaiatant Snigaon, Bengal Two

copies,
*Dr. John Robinaon, Prof. Nat PhU., Univ. Edinburgh.
Adam RoUand, Eaq., Advocate.
Heroulea Roaa, of Boaaie, Eaq.
Mr. R Boaa, BookaeUer, Edinburgh. Two copies.
Rev. Dr. Routh, Preaident Magdalene College, Oxford.

Ruaael Eaq.^vil Service^ Bengal
George Ruaael, Eaq., W.&
Mnjor Rntherford, of Edgentooe.

The Duke of Someraet

The Marehioneaa of Stafibrd. Two copies.

The Marquia of Stafford.

The Eari of SeUurk.

Earl Spencer.

The Earl of Stair.

Lord Seaforth.

Hon. Wortley Stuart

* Lady Strange.

Sir John SineUir, of Ulbater, Bart

Sir Alexander Seatoo, Knight

Major SaUdeld, Deputy Qr. Mr. Gen., Bengal.

Rev. Biahop Sandford, Edinburgh.

* David Scott, of Dunninald, E^. M.P.

John Corae Soott, of Sinton, Eaq. Three copies.
Walter Soott, Eaq., one of the Principal Uerka of

Seaaion.
Hu^ Scott, of Harden, Eaq.

WiUiam Scott, Eaq., GivUServioe, Bengal Two copies.
David Soott Eaq., da, da, da

Scott M.D., Fifeahin.

Aroliibald Seton, Eaq., Civil Service, Bengal Two copies.

Meaan. J. ft J. Crymgaoor, BookaeUera, Olaagow.

C. K. Sharpe, younger, of floddam, Eaq.

Lieut E H. Simpaon, Bengal Inf.

Mr. Jamea Simaon, BookaeUer, Edinburgh. Three copies,

OeoT^ Skene, of Skene, Eaq.

Archibald Smith, of JordanhiU, Eaq.

Rev. WUliam Smith, Bower, Caithneaa.

Mr. John Smith, BookaeUer, Glaagow. Two copies,

H. Smyd, Eaq., lat Cavalry, Ben^.

Miaa Maria Solly, Walthamatow.

John SomerviUe, Eaq., London.

Mark Sprott Eaq., London.

Mr. J. SteiU, BookaeUer, Glaagow.

Robert Stein, of Kilbagie, Eaq.

John Stenhouae, younser, of Fodd, Eaq.

* Robert Stewart, of Binny, Eaq.,
WiUiam Stewart Eaq., Perth.

J. D. Stewart, Comet lat Cavalry, Bengal.

Mra. Moray Stirling, of Abercaimey.

Rev. John Stonard, Kent

Jamea Stormont of Lednathie, Eao.

J. Clark Stoughton, Eaq., Wymonoham, Norfolk.

Jamea Strange, Eaq., Madraa.

Dngald Stuart Eaq., Prof. Moral PhiL, Univ. Edinburgli.

Dr. Chariea Stuart Edinburgh.

John Stuart of Allanton, Eai].

W. Swxnton, Eaq., Lieut Slat Bengal Inf.

Jamea Sword, Eaq., Aimfield, Glaagow.

Robert Sym, Eaq., W.a

Mr. W. D. Symonda, BookaeUer, Lond. Six copies.

John Tawae, Eaq., Writer, Edinbursh.

John Taylor, Eaq., Exchequer, Ecliuburgh.

Mr. Chariea Taylor, London Library.

Mr. Robert Tavlor, younger, Dunfermline.

Thomaa TeUord, Eitq., Shrewabury.

WiUiam Tennent Enq., Belfast

Thomaa Thomson, Esq., Advocate. Two ctqnes.

Dr. Thomaa Thomson, Edinburgh.

Rev. Jamea Thomaon, Girvan.

Mr. Thomson, BookAcUer, Edinburgh. Two copies.

William Thorbum, Eiu;., Leith.

Robert Thornton, Esq., M.P.

Q

[nB]

mook. Em., Ctmj Btntit, Loud,
r. HMfy J. Todd. M.A., Junes's Street^ Wattniiiiitar.
Ii<«t>.«Coloatl linUiiMn Toiim, 1st Gavalry, BengkL
^ I>r.TkBiL

T. TkimMl, Sm» liMt 8Ui Native Brat. BengftL
Tnni«wTftlTT,Tfri, Tml TTh^t-t '-^ Two copies.

IiMA.-ColoMl Vaadslenz: Ban9d,

▼«iior. Hood ft SliArptb BookoeDow, Loud.

TtucopiiOm

WaQaot^ Em., Banker, Bdinliaxi^
John Watooo, Writer, Edinlmigli.
WatMo, £iiq., liadraa.
Anhibald Watooo, lit Begt Cavalry, BeogaL

ofWaoma.
iHToodliooialao*

AWvandor WatMn, Bengal Inf. Two eopko.
HviPk Wanender, £aq., W.S.

~ Uoocge Welah, let Gavaliy, Beng^
nphWhil

te, D.D., Reg. IM. of Heb., Ganon of
cC C^iiat Ckmoh, Oxford.
Mr. J. WbiliL BboksoDer, Fleet Street Six eopieo,
WUta^ Siq., Cnlorendi.

J. White k Co., BookaeUerib Beaton, N.B.
Twoeopieo.
Ber. Walter Whiter, Lend.
Mr. W. Whyte, Bookseller, Bdinburgfa.
Hugh Wilbraham, Eeq.. Stratton Straet^ Lond.
Meeenu Williama k Smith, BookaeUera, Lond. Abi

lir. Jamee Williamaon, Merchant, Edinbnxgh.

JohnWilaon, Eeq., Oxford.

Qeone Wilaon, Em., Linooln'a Inn, Lond.

Mr. John Wilaon, gtadent, Univ. Glaagow.

Mr. Alevander Wilaon, Sookaeller, Glaagow. Three

oopuemt
Jamee Wood, Em., Leghorn.
Mr. John Wood, Merchant, Dalkeith.
H. Wooldaworth, Esq., GUsgow.
William Wright, M.D., F.R.iS.E.
Charlea WiUiam Wynne, Esq., M.P., Lond.

William Yatea, Eo^ 4th Gavalxy, BengaL
John Yoaiu^ £iq.,Trof. of Greek, Univ., Glasgow.
Rev. Dr. Young, Hackney.
Alexander Young, of Hayfield, Eiq.

R. Yoong, ath Regt Native Inf., BengaL Two

t

»

%•

DISSERTATION

OH THB

ORIGIN

OF THB

SCOTTISH LANGUAGE.

It is an opinion, which has been pretty generally received, and perhaps ahnost
taken for granted, that the language spoken in the Lowlands of Scotland is
merely a corrupt dialect of the English, or at least of the Anglo-Saxon. Those
who have adopted this idea have assigned, some one era, some another, for the in-
troduction of this language from the South ; each preferring that which seemed to
haye the most plausible claim, without entertaining a single doubt as to the
solidity of the hypothesis, which rendered it necessarjr to fix such an era. Having
long adhered to tins hypothesis, without any particular investigation, it is probable
that I might never have thought of calling it in question, had I not heard it posi-
tively asserted, by a learned foreigner, that we had not received our language from
the English ; that there were many words in the mouths of the vulgar in Scotland,

I which had never passed through the channel of the Anglo-Saxon, or been spoken

in England, although still used in the languages of the North of Europe ; that
the Scottish was not to be viewed as a daughter of the Anglo-Saxon, but as,
in common with the latter, derived from the ancient Gothic ; and that, while we
had to regret the want of authentic records, an accurate and extensive investigation

I of the language of our country might throw considerable light on her ancient his-

1 toiy, particularly as to the origin of her first inhabitants.

This assertion seemed to merit a &ir investigation. On this I entered, pre-
possessed ^ih an opinion directly the reverse of that which I now embrace as the

2 DIB8BBTATI0K OK THE OSIQIK

mosfc tenable. I am far from saying that it is attended with no difficulties. These
I mean to submit to the public, in all the force which thej appear to have ; while,
at the same time, I shall exhibit a variety of considerations, which, if they amount
not to full proof, seem to afford as much as can well be expected, on a subject
neoeesarily involTed in such obscurity, from the distance of time, and from the
deficiency of historical testimony.

—The learned CSomden, Father Innes, and some other respectable writers, have
"Viewed the Picts as Welsh ; and have argued, in consequence, that their language
must have been a dialect of the Celtic. I will not contend about the name of this
people ; although there is sufficient evidence that it was written corruptly by the
Bomana What particularly demands our attention, is the origin of the people
themselves ; and also their language, whether it was Gothic or Celtic.

It would serve no good purpose, to enter into any disquisition as to the supposed
time of their arrival in this country. As this dissertation is intended merely in
sabserviency to the following work, it will be enough, if it appear that there is
good reason to view them as a Gothic race.

L HiSTOBiGAJi EviDEKCE. — The testimony of venerable Bede has been univer-
sally respected, except in as &r as his credulity might be viewed as influenced by
ecclesiastical attachment. It has been supposed, indeed, that many of the legendary
stories now found in his history, were not written by him ; as, in a variety of
instances, although they appear in the Anglo-Saxon translation, they are want-
ing in the original. Being the earliest historian of this island, he must have been
best qualified to give a just account of the Picts ; and, although we should suppose
him to have been under ecclesiastical influence in matters of religion, he could have
no end to serve in giving a fidse account of the origin of this people. Yet, on this
subject^ even the testimony of Bede has been treated as imworthy of regard ; be-
cause it is directly eversive of system.

He says — ^ Cum plurimam insulae partem, incipientes ab austro, possedissent
[Brittones], contigit gentem Pictorum de Scythia, ut perhibent, longis navibus non
multis oceanum ingressam,'' &a Lib. L 1. ** When they [the Britons], beginning
at the South, had made themselves masters of the greatest part of the island, it
happened that the nation of the Picts, coming into the ocean from Scythia, as it
is reported, in a few long ships," &c. After giving an account of their landing in
Ireland, and of their being advised by the Scots of that country to steer towards
Britain, he adds — " Itaque petentes Britanniam Picti, habitare per septentrionales
insulae partes coeperunt : nam austrina Brittones occupaverunt ;'* Ibid. " The
Picts accordingly sailing over into Britain, began to inhabit the northern parts of it,
for the Britons were possessed of the southern.

There is not the slightest reason to doubt that, by the Britons, he means the
Welsh ; as tlus is the name by which he designs this people. It is well known,
that Scandinavia had been called Scythia by Jomandes, two centuries before Bede's

OF THB flCOmSH LANOUAOB. 8

time. De Orig. Get. p. 595 — 597. Is it said that Bade lived too long after the
settlement of the Picts, to know any thing certain as to their origin ? It is suffi-
cient to lepljy that he undoubtedly gives the received belief of his time, which
had been transmitted finom preceding ages, and which no writer, for nearly nine
hundred years after him,, ever ventured to controvert. If Bede could not know
whence the Picts came, it can hardly be supposed that we should have superior
means of informatioiL

Bede was certainly well acquainted with the Britons, or Welsh. Now, although
it should be supposed that he had been misinformed as to the origin of the Picts,
his assertion amounts to a full proof that they were quite a different people from
the former. For had they been Welsh, or indeed Celts of any description, the
similarity of language could not have entirely escaped his observatioiL If an
intelligent Highlander can at this day, after a national separation of nearly
fourteen hundred years, make himself understood by an Irishman, it is totally
inconceivable that the language of the Picts, if British, should have so &r lost its
original character in a &r shorter period.

An attempt has lately been made, by a learned writer, to set aside this testi-
mony of Bede, who, it is admitted, " was contemporary with the Pictish govern-
ment'' '' He speaks,'' it is said, *' doubtfully of the Picts, as the second people,
who came into this island, from Scythia ; first to Ireland ; and thence to North-
Britain. But though Bede states all this, rather as what he had heard, than as
what he knew^ his authority has deluded many writers, who did not inquire
whether what he had said modestly could possibly be true." Caledonia, p. 199, N.

But why is it said that Bede speaks douhtfuUy, or, as it is afterwards somewhat
softened, modestly ^ of the Picts ? There can be no other reason for this assertion,
than that he uses the phrase, ut perhibent. He therefore states all this, rather
as what he had heard, than as what he knew. Doubtless, he could not know it,
but by some kind of rdaiion. For, although ** contemporary with the Pictish
government," it has never been supposed that he could have ocular demonstration
as to the landing of this people. Is it meant to be objected that Bede does not
quote his authorities, or that he refers only to traditionary testimony ? In a
matter of this kind, would it be surprising that he could have referred to nothing
else ? Viewing it in this light, there is not the least evidence that it was not the
general belief. Had it been merely the report of some, opposed by a different
account of the origin of this people, he would in all probability have said, — ut
nonnulli perhibent. Had he known any argument against this account, one, for
example, from the diversity of language, would he not naturally have stated thisi

But must perhibent necessarily be restricted to mere report ? Has it never been
used to denote historical narration ? Or, as it occurs in the language of Bede,
may it not rather be viewed as respecting the more circumstantial account which
follows, concerning the size and number of the ships, — (ut perhibent, longis navibus
non multis,) than as respecting what precedes, in regard to the migration of the

i

4 0IS8EBTATIOM OM THE ORIGIN

Picts fiom Scytlua? It is a singular drcumstaiioe, that Bede uses the very same
vbA with respect to the chie& of the Anglo-Saxons. ** Duces fuisse perhibeniur
eorom primi duo fratres Hengist et Hoisa.'' lib. L c. 15. Could Bede be in any
doubt, whether these were the leaders of his ancestors, little more than 200 years
before his own time ?

- If, however, Bede wrote doubtfully ^ how could hia authority ^* delude many
writers ? * If he indeed mentions this only as a modest opinion, as a matter of
mero heanay, as a thing about which he was himself in hesitcUion; whence is it,
that none of these '' many writers,'' during nearly ten centuries, ever adverted to
this till now ? Were they all, without exception, so very prone to delusion ? This
18 undoubtedly the conclusion wo are left to deduce. They were so blind as to
mistake mere dovhl for authority ; and therefore '' they did not inquire whether
what he had said modestly could possibly be true.'' Here the secret breaks out.
Bede must necessarily be viewed as writing doubtfully, because he could not pos-
sibly be writing the truth. For, although neither Bede nor hia followers did
inqutre, ** we now know, from more accurate examination, that the Picts were cer-
tainly Galedonians; that the Caledonians were Britons; and that the Britons were
Gauls : it is the topography of North-Britain, during the second and first cen-
turies, as it contains a thousand &cts, which solves all these doubts, and settles all
oontroveisy about the lineage of the Picts.'' Caled. ut sup.

Although Bede knew somewhat about the names of places in North-Britain, we,
in the nineteenth century, can form a far more certain judgment : and so powerful
18 this single aigument from topography, as to invalidate all other evidence arising
finom direct historical testimony.

Nranius, who wrote about the year 858, informs us, that " the Picts came and
oocoiaed the islands called Orkneys, and afterwards, from the adjacent islands
desolated many laige regions, and took possession of those on the left, Le., the
north, coast (sinistrali plaga) of Britain, where they remain even to this day."
" There/' he adds, *' they held the third part of Britain, and hold it even until
now." Cap. 6. ap. Gale, L 99.

Mr. Pinkerton has made a remark, the force of which cannot easily be set aside,
that both Nennius and his coadjutor Samuel " were Welch,'' and that, " therefore,
their testimony is conclusive tlmt the Piks were not Welch, for they speak of the
Piks, while the Pildsh name was in full power." Enquiry, II. 161.

That the Picts were not Welsh, appears also from the testimony of Gildas, an
earlier British writer, who calls them a trcuismarine nation, who came ab aquilone,
fiom the north. Ap. Gale, L 1.

The Saxon Chronicle, which seems to have been begun about the year 1000, per-
fectly concurs with these testimonies. The account given of the Picts is so simi-
lar to that of Bede, that it would almost seem to have been copied from his history.
It is more minute in one point ; as it says that they came, ex australi parte
Scythiae, ** from the south of Scythia."

OP THE BcarnsH lanqitaoe. 5

The northern origin of the Plots seems to have been admitted by Roman writers.
I shall not urge the well-known testimony of Tacitus, with respect to the striking
resemblance of the Caledonians to the Germans ; for, notwithstanding the partial-
ity of former ages for this ancient writer, as an accurate investigator and faithful
historian, we are now told, that *' Tacittis talked about the origin of the Cale-
donians and Germans, like a man who was not very skilful in such investigations ;
and who preferred dedamatum to inquiry." Caled. p. 202, N.

The testimony of Claudian, who was coeval with the Emperor Valentinian L,
deserves our attertion.

-KadoiniBlk Saxone fdio^

Omdet. Inealuit Pidomm wngnine Thule.

€(oodaU, in bis Introduction to. Fordun, observes on thb passage, that although
the Romans slew the Saxons in the Orkneys, it does not follow that they were
either the inhabitants of the Orkneys, or of Britain. But one consequence is un-
avoidable,— ^that even in this early period the Saxons were acquainted with the
Orkneya Hence, also, it seems highly probable, that they were in a state of
confederacy with the Picts, as being a kindred race.

Stillingfleet's reasoning, concerning the testimony of Eiunenius, is very strong.
*' In his Panegyrick,'' says the Bishop, '' he takes notice of the different state of
the Britons, when Caesar subdued them, from what they were in Constantius his
time. 'Then,' saith he, 'they were a rude, half-naked people, and so easily
vanquished; but now the Britons were exercised by the arms of the Picts and the
IiisL' Nothing can be plainer, than that Eimienius here distinguishes the Picts
from the Britons, and supposes them to be enemies to each other. Neither can
we reasonably think this a name then taken up to distinguish the barbarous
Britons from the Provincial. For that distinction had now been of a very long
standing ; and if it had been applied to that purpose, we should have met with it
in Tacitus, or Dio, or Herodian, or Zozimus, who speak of the Extra-provincial
Brilains, under no other name but of Britains" Orig. Britann. p. 241.

It has indeed been said, that ** the Picts of the third century — ^appeared to
Roman eyes under new aspects, and to the Roman understanding under more for-
midable shape&'' Caled. p. 215. By the reference to B. I c. 6, the author seems
to respect " their pecuUar seclusion from the Roman provincials on the south of
the walk f p. 191. But this gives no sort of satisfaction to the mind, as a reason
for a new designation. Were they not formerly txtra-provincialy as much as in
the time of Eumenius ? Did they assume a warlike aspect formerly unobserved ?
Was not their character, in this respect, abundantly well known to Agricola? The
idea of Stillingfleet) that the ancient Caledonians, although of Gothic origin,
were about this time joined by a new colony from the continent, is at least worthy
of mature consideration. Y. Orig. p. 246.

6 DIBStBTATIOM ON TH£ OBIQIN

Ammianus Marcellinus having said, Pictos Saxonasque, et Soottoa et Attaoottos,
BritannoB aerumnis vexasse oontinuis ; Goodall observes, that ** it cannot be in-
Ibrred that the Saxons were Soots or Picts, because these are spoken of as
d]£forent nationa" But finom the classification observed bj Marcellinus, Pictos
SaxanoBque^ he seems to have viewed these as only different names given to con-
tigaous and kindred nations.

I might refer to the general persuasion of Northern writers, that the Picts were
OothSb Yidalinus, in his work, De Linguae Septentrionalis AppeUatione, Donsk
Tunga^ affixed to Gunnlaug. Saga, has cited Torfiieus, Ser. Beg. Dan. p. 200 — ^203 ;
pQotoppidan, Gest. Dan. T. 2, a 2, pp. 226, 227 ; Schoning, Norveg. Beg. EQst ;
Toi&eus, Hist. Norv. T. 3, p. 525 ; Bun. Jonas, Element. Ling. Septent. ;
Bossaeua, Vit. Arii Poljhist a 3, &a V. Gunnlaug. Sag. p. 263.

But I shall not urge this as an aigiiment ; as it maj be said that these writers
were all too late to know with certainty the origin of the Plots. While, however,
we are assured that the Scandinavians were early acquainted with the northern
parts of our island, and made frequent descents on them, it must appear singular
indeed, had we reason to believe tiiat they were universally mistaken with respect
to the origin of the inhabitant& Had they spoken a dialect of the Celtic, it would
have afforded sufficient evidence that there was no* national affinity with their
invaders^

Nor would it be less remarkable, if almost all our own ancient writers had been
groasly mistaken as to the origin of a people, who make so distinguished a figure
in our history, and who so long occupied by &r the greatest part of Scotland.
The general persuasion of the old English writers was the same with theirs.

Bat the Iramed gentleman, formerly referred to, views every species of evidence
as of no weight whatsoever, when opposed to that of a topographical kind, arising
from the names of places in the first and second centuries ; especially as these are
iband in the work of Ptolemy the Geographer. It was my original intention in
this preliminary dissertation, to throw together, as briefly as possible, the various
ciieomstances which indicate the Gothic origin of our ancestors, without entering
into the wide field of controversy. But however impleasant this task, especially
with a gentleman whose abilities and indefiitigable industry I am bound to ac-
knowledge, and who, whatever may be hia mistakes, deserves well of his country
ftr the pains he has taken to elucidate her ancient history ; yet, I find it in-
dispensably necessary to investigate the grounds on which he proceeds, as other-
wise any thing here exhibited, under the notion of argument, might be viewed as
ahneady invalidated.

In order to erect or support hia argument, that the Picts were Britons, or the
same people with the Welsh, and that no language was spoken in Scotland, before
the introduction of what is called the Scoto-Saxon, save the Celtic ; the learned
writer finds it necessary to assume certain daJta of a singular description. He
either takes for granted, or flatters himself that he has proved, that, till a late

OF THE 8C0m8H LANOUAOE. 7

period there were none but Celts in Germany ; that the Roman historians are not
worthy of credit, in as &r as they insinuate any thing opposed to this hypothesis ;
that the Goths were different fit>m the Scjrthians ; that the Belgic was merely a
dialect of ihe Celtic ; and that the stone monuments to be found in Britain were
all constructed by Celts.

He assumes, that there were none but Celts in Germany, till a late period.
He does not, indeed, fix the time of the first migration of the Groths into that
country ; but seems to think that it was scarcely prior to the Christian era. For,~
as far as I can perceive, the only proof which he appeals to, is that of there being
" only two tongues (except the Greek) heard on the western side of the Euxine,
the Getic and the Sarmatic," when Ovid was banished to Tomi by Augustus.
6at» l)ecause there was a body of Goths at this time residing on the Euxine, it
cannot amount to a proof that none of this race had previously settled in Germany,
or in the northern countries. The Suem^ who certainly were not Celts, were in-
habitants of Germany in the time of Julius Caesar, possessing the country now
called Mecklenburg, and some neighbouring districts. The Cirnhri extended to the
Baltia By many, indeed, they have been viewed as Celta But the writers of
the Universal History, whom Mr. Chalmers often quotes with respect, observe on
this head — " The learned Grotius, and after him Sheringham, and most of the
northern writers, maintain, with arguments which have not yet been confuted^ that
the Cimbrians, Getes, and Goths were one and the same nation ; that Scandinavia
was first peopled by them, and that from thence they sent colonies into the islands
of the Baltic, the Chersonesus, and the adjacent places, yet destitute of in-
habitants." YoL XIX. 254.

A very able and learned writer, who has paid particular attention to the subject,
contends that ** the Cimbri, who, in conjunction with the Teutones, invaded Italy,
and were defeated by Marius,'' were Goths. '' The country," he says, *' whence
they proceeded, their close alliance with a Gothic tribe, and the description given
of them by the Greek and Latin historians, who appear to have considered them
of .the same race with the Teutones, clearly prove them to have been of German
origin. (Flut in Mario ; Livy, Epit. L. 68 ; Percy's Preface to Mallet's North.
Antiq. p. 38 ; Mallet, Vol I. 32.) To these considerations it may be added, that
the name of their leader, BoiioriXf is evidently of Gothic structure ; and that
Tacitus, who, in his description of Germany, particularly and expressly marks the
few tribes who appeared not to be Germans, is entirely silent respecting the Celtic
origin of the Cimbri ; and in his account points out no difference between them
and the other inhabitants. Tacit Germ. 37." Edin« Rev. for July, 1803, p. 367,
368.

The Suiones have never been viewed as Celts, but generally acknowledged as
the more immediate ancestors of the Swedes, although some say of the Danes.
The Sitones, also a Scandinavian nation, were settled in these northern regions
before the time of Tacitus. Caesar testifies that the Teutones and Cimbri, before

8 0I88SRTATIOM OK THE ORIOIK

Ilia tone, patrum nostrcrum memaria, after harassing all Gaul, had attempted to
enter into the territories of the Belgae. GalL Lib. iL a 4.

But ivhen ancient writers insinuate any thing unfavourable to our author's
hypotheos^ he refuses to give them credit. We have seen with what fi^edom
Tactfcos 18 treated on another point. Here he meets with the same treatment,
although in good company. '' When J. Caesar and Tacitus speak of Celtic
qolonies proceeding from Gaul into Germany, they only confound those recent
ooloniea with the ancient people, who appear to have been unknown to those cele-
bsated writera Strabo, who was not well informed with regard to Western
Europe, acquaints us, indeed, that the Daci ab antiquo, of old, lived towards Ger-
many^ around the fountains of the Danube. VoL I. 446. If his notion of
antiquity extended to the age of Herodotus, we might learn from the fioither of
Idstoiy that the Danube had its sfMrings among the Celtae.'' Caled. p. 15, N.

fiespectaUe as the testimony of Herodotus is, it cannot, in this instance, be pre-
ftnoed to that of Strabo; for it is evident that he knew very Uttle of the Celts, and
this only by report. The accurate and intelligent Rennell does not lay much
stress on the passage referred ta " Our author,'' he says, ** had heard of the
Geltaa^ who lived beyond the columns of Hercules, and bordered on the Cynesiae
orCynetae, the most remote of all the nations who inhabited the western parts
of Europe. — ^Who the latter were intended for, we know not." Geog. Syst. of
Herod pi 41, 42.

IF the andent inhabitants of Germany were unknoum to Caesar and Tacitus,
with what consistency is it said, only in the page immediately preceding, where
the writer speaks of Mascou's work on the ancient Germans, that '* the Gothic
people,** whom he " considers as the first settlers of his country,— obviously
came in on the Celtic aborigines ; as we learn from J. Caesar and Tacitus f "
Galed. p. 14, N. Could these celebrated writers acknowledge the Celts as abori-
gineB» although " the ancient people " who inhabited Germany, *' appear to have
been unknown to" them ?

He also takes it for granted, that the Goths were a different people from the
Scythians.

'^Eveiy inquiiy,'' he observes, *' tends to demonstrate that the tribes who
originally came into Europe by the Hellespont, were remarkably different, in their
persons, thdr manners, and their language, fix>m those people who in after ages
migrated from Asia, by the more devious course, around the northern extremities
of the Euzine, and its kindred lake. This striking variety must for ever evince
the difference between the Gothic and the Scythian hordes, however they may have
been confounded by the inaccuracy of some writers, or by the design of others."
Bad. p. 12.

This assertion seems to have at least the merit of novelty. It is probably
hasarded by our author, because he wishes it to appear that the Goths did not
enter Europe so early as he finds the Scythians did ; and also, that the former were

f .
i

t'.

OF THB BOOmSH LANQUAQE. 9

. never so powerful a race as to be able to people a great part of Europe. But we
need not spend time on it ; as this passage contains all the proof that is exhibited.
I shall onlj add, that» according to Rennell, the Scjrthia of Herodotus answers
generally to the TTkraine, — " its first river on the west being the Danube/' Geog.
Syst p. SO. Our author admits, that, during the fifth century before our common
era» the Goths " inhabited the western shores of the Euxine, on the south of the
Danube.'' Galed. p. 12, 18. He places them so nearly on the same spot with
Herodotus, that he cannot easily prove that those whom he calls Goths, were
not the same people whom " the father of history " calls Scythians.

The accurate Reviewer, formerly quoted, has shewn that, according to Diodorus
Siculus, the Scythians settled beyond the Tanais, on the Borders of Thrace, before
the time of Sesostris, who, it is supposed, flourished about 1400 A.C. Hence he
considers the opinion, independently of its direct evidence, that " 500 A.C., they
had advanced to the western extremity of Gaul, as by no means absurd or impro-
bable." Edin. Bev. ta sup. p. 358.

He afterwards shews, that Strabo (Lib. viL p. 295, Causab.) " evidently con-
siders the Getae as a Scythian tribe ; " adding, '' Pliny says, * From the Borys-
thenes, over the whole adjoining country, all are Scythian nations, different tribes
of whom dwell near its banks : in one part the Oetae, whom the Bomans call the
JDaci.' Hist Nat. Lib. iv. a 12. Zamolxis is mentioned by Herodotus, Help.
p. 289 ; and by Strabo [ut supj] as worshipped by the Getae ; and the authors of
the EtymoL Mag., and Suidas, (in voc. Zamolxis) imderstand the Getae of Hero-
dotus, whom they quote, to be Scythians. '^ Ibid. p. 359.

Perhaps the strangest foundation of Mr. C.'s theory, is his opinion with respect
to the lang^uage of the Belgae. He is well aware, that, if it appear from ancient
history that their speech was Grothic, hia whole &bric must fall to the groimd ;
because it is undeniable that Bel^c colonies were settled in Britain before the in-
vasion by Julius Caesar. To me, the existence of the Belgae in Britain, when it
was first visited by the Bomans, had always appeared an irrefragable proof that
the Gothic language was very early spoken, if not in the northern, at least in the
southern, parts of our island; and of itself a strong presumption that it was pretty
generally extended along the eastern coast. But our author boldly cuts the
Ghirdian knot ; finding it easier, doubtless, to do so than to loose it.

•* The British Belgae," he says, " were of a Celtic lineage." " This inquiry,

with regard both to the lineage and colonization of the Belgae in Britain, has

arisen by inference, rather than by direct information, fix>m J. Caesar, when he

speaks of the Belgae as occupying one third of Gaul, and as using a different

tongue fit>m the other Gauls. De BeL Gal. L L c. 1. Yet, from the intimations

of Livy and Strabo, Pliny and Lucan, we may infer that J. Caesar meant dialect ^

when he spoke of language. He ought to be allowed to explain his own meaning

by his context. He afterwards says, * that the Belgae were chiefly descended

fiK>m the Germans ; and, passing the Rhine, in ancient times, seized the nearest

6

10 BIBBKBTATIOK ON TEE ORIGIN

■

oonntiy of the Gauls.' Ibid. lib. iL a 4. But Germanj, as we have seen, was
possessed bjr the Celtaa, in ancient iimes^ kc Caled. p. 16. N.

It IS evident that the learned writer, notwithstanding the force of historical evi-
dence to the eontraxy, is extremely unwilling to admit any distinct migration of
the Belgae to Britun. For he adds — ''It is even probable, that the Belgae of Kent
(Cantab J may have obtained finom their neighbours the Belgae of Gaul, their Gaelic
lOune; and even derived such a tincture from their intercourse, both in their
qMech and in their habits, as to appear to the undistinguishing eyes of strangers,
to be ^a daub^iU descent.*!

It is asserted that Caesar gives no direct ir^armaiion as to the Belgae using a
di£forent tongue from the other Gauls. He does not, indeed, give any information
of this kind. For, although he uses the common name for the country into which
the Belgae had forced their way, calling it ChLllia, he expressly distinguishes them
from the Gauls. With respect to the difference of the language of this different
people, he gives the most direct information. So little ground is there for the
most remote idea that he meant only a peculiar dialect, that he uses all those dis-
tinguishing modes of eiq^ression, which could be deemed necessary for characterizing
a di£Eerent race. He marks this difference, not merely in language, but in customs
and lawa '' Hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se differunt." lib. Lai.
After the lapse of many centuries, every traveller observes the strong attachment
of the Celts, not only to their language, but to their customs ; and can it be sup-
posed that they were so thoroughly changed by residing a few centuries in Belgium,
although surrounded by kindred tribes? C&iesar does not speak like a man who
was only throwing out a vague opinion. For he elsewhere informs us, that in
consequence of particular inquiry, which he personally made at the deputies of the
Bhemi, who of the Belgae were most contiguous to Gaul, " he found that the
greatest part of the Belgae were sprung from the Germans, and that they had
anciently crossed the Khine, and taken up their abode there because of the fertility
of the country, and expelled the Gauls who inhabited these places.'' lib. iL c. 4.

Is it not evident fix>m this language, that not only Caesar considered the Gauls as
a difEerent race from the Germans, but that these deputies also were fully persuaded
of the same thing ? Had they known, or even suspected, that the inhabitants of
Germany were originally the same people with the Gauls, would they not naturally
have said that they had sprung from the Gauh ofOermany^ and not from those of
Qallia? Does not the term artos properly refer to the people or kindred, and not
to any former place of residence ?

If a single doubt can remain with respect to the certainty of the migration of
the Belgae to Britain, after it had been possessed by the Celts, it must be removed
by attending to what the same historian says in another place. ** The interior part
6[ Britain is inhabited by those who, according to tradition, were the aborigines ;
ihe maritime parts, by those who, for the sake of war and spoil, passed over from
Belgia, who are almost all denominated from these States from which they had

OF THS 800TTIBH LANQUAQS. 11

their origin ; and who began to cultivate the lands which they had conquered.
The number of men is infinite/' Sec lib. ▼. a 12.

An attempt is made to avoid the force of Gaesar's testimony concerning the
origin of the Belgae from the Germans, when it is said, ** But Germany, as we
have seen, was possessed by the Celtae in ancient times.'' This, however, is fidrly
to beg the question. Mr. Chahners may persuade himself that he has seen this ;
but, to others, the proof must appear extremely deficient. Although Gaesar asserts
that the Belgae difiered icom the Celts in language, customs, and laws ; yet we
must believe that he meant nothing more than that there was some slight difier-
ence in dialect. Although he asserts that they were mostly sprung fi:x>m the
Germans, we must believe that by them he either meant Gauls, or was not ac-
quainted with his subject. The reader may take his choice ; for, in the course of
two pages, both these assertions are made.

The Reamed gentleman seems, indeed, to have overlooked an historical &ct of
the greatest importance in this inquiry, which has been statedrin the clearest light
by a well-informed writer, to whom I have had occasion to refer more than once.
Iliis respects the application of the name Cdts, as used by ancient historiana

''The Greek authors appear to use KcXrunp and r«xar«4a, and the corresponding names
of the inhabitants, as strictly synonymous : they apply them sometimes to Gaul in
general ; at other times the context proves that they are used in their original
sense. But Belgic Gfaul and its inhabitants are most fi:^uently denoted by the
words KffXricif and K<Xr«c The Belgae appear to have attracted most of the attention
of these historians ; and their description of them is so uniform and accurate, that
no doubt can be entertained that they mean the Belgic Gauls, although they call them
KtXnu. Strabo, speaking of the inhabitants of Britain, says, 'The men are taller
than the Gauls {tu^KmXtw)^ and their hair less yellow.' Lib. iv. p. 194, 200. In his
description of Germany, 'Immediately beyond the Rhine, to the east of the Celts,
the Germans live, differing little fix>m the Celtic race (nw KcXrucot), in their savageness,
tallness, and yellowness of hair ; and with respect to features, customs, and modes
of life, very like the Gauls (rmn KcXrvvt), whom we have already described : wherefore
it is our opinion, that the Romans have given them very properly the name Oer-
mani, implying the common origin of the Gauls {rmxarmr) and them.' Lib. vii.
p. 290. The faithfulness and exact information of this author are well known ;
we may, therefore, consider hi? description of the Gauls as accurate ; but it will
apply only to the German or Belgic Gauls. Yellow or red hair distinguished a
German tribe. There was no resemblance between the Celts and Germans. Dio-
dorus Siculus gives a very particular description of Gaul {vaUraui, KcXm^) ; and it is
evident that these terms are frequently employed, when he is speaking of that
part which Caesar, from whom he has taken his description, says was inhabited by
the Belgae. He also expressly says, — * The Gauls (r«x«nw) are tall, fair skinned,
and naturally yellow haired.' Lib. v. p. 212. Polybius, our author asserts, de-
scribes the Gauls who pillaged Rome under Brennus, as Celts : he certainly calls

12 DIBSBBTATION OK THB OaiGDC

them Celts (rflXMM, %txrm) ; but his enumeration and description of their different
tribes pat it beyond a doubt that they were German Gauls. He particularly
names and describes the Yeneti, Semnones, and BoiL Lib. iL p. 42, Edit. Bas.
1S49. We have the express testimony of Strabo, that the first were German
Gaols, lib. iy, p. 194; and the others are enumerated by Tacitus among the tribes
of Germany ; Tacit Germ, a 38, 39. It may be objected, that Polybius mentions
the Gauls as coming from a country veiy remote firom any assigned to them by
Tacitus and Strabo. But, in the time of the first historian, the Romans were
entirely ignorant of Germany, and knew very little of Transalpine Gaul, and
therefore could not mention the names or situation of the countiy whence the
inyaders originally came. Polybius says, they proceeded into Italy from the ad-
jcnning territoiy on the north : this would be directly on their route from Germany :
and as they had mcst probably occupied it for some time, Polybius, both from this
oocamstance and his want of information, would consider it as their original or
permanent residence. Longolius, in his edition of Taciti Germama^ shews that the
appellations, Semnones and Boii, are evidently derived firom the Gothic, and par-
tkulazly applicable to the situation and manners of those tribea Tacit. Germ,
edit. LongoL a 38, 89. . F^usanias calls both the Celtic and Belgic inhabitants
of Gaul, FoUm and KaXrm ; but as his authority is less important, and his descrip-
tions.not so full and definite, we shall only refer to him. Pausanias, Lib. i p. 16,
62, 66 ; lib. z. p. 644, &a Edit. Sylbur. Hanov. 1613.

** It is still more evident that the terms Gallia and Galli are fi:^uently employed
by the Latin authors, when their observations and descriptions are applicable only
to Belgic Gaul and its inhabitants. We need not illustrate this point by the
examination of any particular passages, as it is generally admitted, and easily
im>ved'' Edin. Bev. ut sup. pp. 366, 367.

But the assumptions of the learned writer, which we have considered, are merely
preparatoiy to the ehfmological evidence fix>m Topography, which he views as
an irrefineigable proof oi his hypothesia We shall first advert to what is said in
Older to shew that the Belgae were Celts.

'* The topography of the five Belgic tribes of Southern Britain,** he observes,
** has been accurately viewed by a competent surveyor, [Whitaker, Genuine Hist,
of Britons, pp. 83 — 145.] and the names of their waters, of their head-lands, and
of their towns, have bmn found, by his inquisitive inspection, to be only signifi-
cant in the Celtic tongue.** Caled. p. 16.

Gandour requires that it should be admitted, that the Celtic dialects seem to
excel the Gothic in expressive names of a topographical kind. The Celts have
undoubtedly discovered greater warmth of fSmcy, and a more natural vein for
poetical description, than the Gothic or Teutonic bibes. Their nomenclatures are,
as it were, pictures of the countries which they inhabit. But at the same time,
their explanations must be viewed with reserve, not only because of the vivid
character of their imagination, but on account of the extreme ductility of their

or 1!HB fiOOmSH LANQXTAQE. 18

language, which, from the great changes which it admits in a state of construction,
has a far more ample range than any of the Gothic dialects. Hence, an ingenious
Gelt, without the appearance of much violence, could derive almost any word from
his mother-tongue. Our author has very properly referred to Bullet's Diction-
naire, in proof of ** the great variety of the Geltic tongue ; ** Caled. p. 221. For,
any one who consults that work, must see what uncertain ground he treads on
in the pursuit of Geltic etymons.

The learned gentleman asserts, that the names in the five Belgic provinces of
South Britain are "only significant in the Geltic tongue.'' I dare not pretend to
say that I can give the true meaning of any of them in another language ; be-
cause there is little more than conjecture on either side. But if it can be proved,
that they may have a ognification in the Gothic or Teutonic, as well as in the
Geltio— and one at least frdly as probable — ^this argument must appear incon-
clusive.

''The Belgic Cantos^ in Kent," he says, ''derived their significant name from
the districts which they inhabited ; being the British Caint, signifying the open
country.'' This observation he applies, and it must apply equally well, to " the
Cantae in North Britain ; " p. 17. By the way, it may be observed, that this is
a description of which our author seems peculiarly fond ; although it is of a veiy
general nature. For, as he says, p. 201, that the Picts received from the British
provincials the descriptive appellation of PeithtVf which " denoted the people of
the open country;'' in the very same page, explaining Venta, the name of a totm,
he derives it from " British gwent, which, in composition, is went, signifying tfie
open country." This also shews the flexibility of the language ; as the same word
may be either caint, gwent, or went. But might not the Cantae receive their
name fit>m Alem. and Germ, hant, an extremity, a comer ; maigo, extremitas,
angulus? Does not this more particularly describe the situation ? Schilter, I
find, va Kant, has made the same observation which had occurred to me. He
refers to Gaesar, who indeed describes Kent, as if he had viewed the name as de-
scriptive of its situation ; Gujus unum latus est contra GaUiam : hujus latens alter
angulua—^iBk ad Gantium. BelL GralL lib. v. 13. It is also fiu: more descriptive,
than Brit, gwent, of the situation of the Cantae in North Britain, who iohabited
the East of Ross-shire ; and whose country, as our author observes, p. 66, " ran
out eastward into the namm paint " now called Tarbet-ness. There is at least
one river in Kent, the name of which is not British. This is the Medway, A.-S.
Medtoaege, Le. the river which runs through the middle of the country, or holds the
mid way. It is probable that this was the Belg. name, which the A. -Saxons re-
tained, because the Welsh call Maidstone, Caer Medwag, le., the city on Medway.
y. Gamden. The term Waeg or way appears indeed in the name given to it in
the Itinerary of Antonine, Vagniacas.

Mr. Ghalmers derives the name of the Thames finom Brit. Taw, Tarn, &c., " sig-
nifying what expands or spreads, or what is calm." This river, which is one of

14 DIB8XBTATI0H OH THS OBIGIN

the boundaries of Kent^ lias also been explained as significant in a QoHl dialect^
by a writer wbo bad no interest in tbe present question. " There are two riyers
m England,'' be says, *'of which the one is veiy rapid, and is called Tif-ur, whence
at f|^ praeoeps ire : the other Temsa^ which is almost stagnate, whence at temsa.*'
He expbuns eg tems-a, paululum moveor. G. Andr. p. 237.

In Kent, according to Antonine's Itineraiy, three towns have Dur as the initial
ajQable ; Duravemum, Durolenum, and Durobrivi, or, as Camden says, more cor-
nodj, Durobnvae. Dur, it has been said, in British and Irish, signifies, water ;
Gsled. p. 17, N. But the idea is too general and indefinite, to have given rise to
so many names as, in different counties, exhibit this as a component term ; as
BataTO<{tf«t«m, a Belgic town, now Durstede, &a Schilter has observed, that, in
oompoaition, it signifies a door or mouth, ostium. Now, although the word occurs
in Celtic compositions, it seems originally Teutonic. The primary idea is janua, a
ifoor, which sense it still retains in almost all the dialects of this language. Brit.
dor baa tbe same meaning. But the Tout, term is &r more general

Tbe Regni of Sussex were another Belgic tribe. Baxter says, that Ptolemy
wrote Regni for Bend; and derives the name firom C. B. rheng, quivis longus ordo,
as fying along the coast. He admits that Belg. renc has the same meaning, ordo,
series ; also flexus, flexib viarum, &a ; Eilian. It has therefore at least an equal
daim with the BritisL The only city mentioned by Ptolemy in this district is
Ncuiomague. Magus, according to Wachter, is a Celtic word signifying a field,
also a colony or town in a field. It firequently occurs in the composition of con-
tinental names, en being used for the Latin termination lis. But, although magus
should be originally Celtic, the name seems to have been formed by a Teutonic
people, nauio being evidently Tout, nteuw, new. C. B. newydd is synon., but more
lemota This name is the veiy same with the ancient one of Nimeguen^ Tout.
Nieuwmegen. This is Noviomagus, Le. the new colony or town.

The proper Belgae possessed at least part of Somersetshire, besides Hampshire
and Wilt^iire. Bath was the Badiza, or, as Baxter reads, the Badixa of
Stepbanus. This the British call Caer hadon. But it is evident, that the name
IB not Brit, but Belg. Germ. Franc. Belg. bad, A.-S. baeth, Alem. jxid, balneum;
Alem. Frana had^n, Germ, bad-^n, A.-S. baethr-an, lavare. Ptolemy mentions
VuUa aestuarium, which, Camden says, is now called JSud-mouth. Now Goth.
M signifies the mouth of a river. Thus Uzdla would seem exactly to correspond
to the modem name ; q. os-euel, the mouth of the Euel. To this day, Oyse in
Shetland, where the Celtic never entered, signifies " an inlet of the sea f Brand's
Descr. p. 70.

As the names of many of the Belgic towns end in Dun or Dinum, Mr. Chalmers
attempts to shew that the Belgae must have been Celts, because ** Dunum and
Binum are the latinized form of Dun, and Din, which, in the British and Irish,
as wdl as in the ancient Gothic, signify a fortified place ;" Caled. p. 17, N. But,
if dun has this signification in the ancient Gothic, the argument proves nothing.

f

OF THB BOOmSH LANGUAGE. 15

From what he has stated, the presumption is that it was originally a Goth, and
not a Celt. term. For, as he says, that " Dunum is the name of the chief town
of the Caud in Ireland, which is asserted to be a Belgic tribe f it is questionable
if any of the other towns, having this termination, were Celtic. Landinum and
Camdodunum were Belgic towns, being situated in the territories of the Tiino-
Tantes. Mdridunum, according to Baxter, who reads Margidunum^ is from Tout.
maergr, marl, which is copiously found in the neighbourhood, and dun^ town. He
says that, in the modem British, mer signifies medulla. But in the old Brit the
term for marl is the same with that now used in EnglisL It may be added, that
Gerin. duUf as signifying civitas, urbs, is only the term, properly signifying an
indosure, locus septus, used in a secondaiy sense. It is derived firom <yn-en, sepire.
V. Wachter, vo. Dun.

It has been asserted, that '' there is a radical di£brenoe in the formation of the
Celtic and Gothic names, which furnishes the most decisive test for discriminating
the one language ftom, the other in topographic disquisitions ; and even in the
construction of the two tongues : such vocables as are pr^ixed in the formation
of the British and Gaelic names, are constantly affixed in the composition of the
Gothic, the Saxon, and English names. — ^Those tests are so decisive, as to give
the means of discriminating the Celtic from the Saxon or Gothic names, when the
form of the vocables compounded are nearly the same.'' Caled. p. 49 1. Without
disputing the propriety of this position, it is suflScient to observe that, if this be
JO decisive a test^ although the names of places terminating in Dan, Dunum^ &c.,
are elsewhere (p. 17.) claimed as Celtic, it must be evident that the daim is un-
just. Landinum^ Vindonum, MUsidunum, Camdodunum, Rigadunum, Mari-
cliiniim, &a, must all be Gothic names.

It is a strong assertion, which the feamed writer has made, that ** the topogra-
phy of Scotland, during the first two centuries of our common era contains not

a particle of Gothicism f p. 231. **The Camabii, Damnii, and Cantae, of Scotland
are granted to have been Belgic tribes ;" Ibid. pp. 16, 17, N. The Camabii, or,
with greater approximation to the orthography of Ptolemy, Camabii, have been
supposed to receive their name from the three great promontories which they
possessed in Caithness, Noss-Head, Duncansby-Head, and the Dunnet-Head.
For com, in Brit, is said to signify a promontory. But the name might be derived,
in the same sense, from Belg. koer, specula, a watch-tower, and nebbe, a promon-
tory ; q. the people who looked attentively from the promontories^ Or, if it
should be Camabii, it may be firom O. GotL kar, a man, whence Su.-G. karl, A.-S.
ceorl, id. Y. Karl, Ihre, and Yerel. Ind. This most probably gives us the origin
of a number of names beginning with Car, which Mr. Pinkerton has mentioned,
without adverting to the use of the term in Gothic (Enquiry, I. 226.) ; as the
Coreni and Camonacae of Scotland, the Carini of ancient Germany, the Carbilesi
and Carbiletae of Thrace, the Cami, ko. &a The latter part of the word may be
firom Nabaei or Navaia, the river Navem. Virvedr-um, Duncansby-head, may
be composed of IsL ver, ora; and vedr, tempestas, q. the stormy coast.

k

16 DIB8KBXATI0N OK THX QBIQIK

OoooeRung Berubium, Noss-liead, it has been aaid, that '* the word Bery would
■eem to have been a common appellation to such places, as Dungisbaj Head, at those
times [when Ptolemj wrote]. At this day a similar promontory in the island of
Walk in Orkney, is termed the Bery. The word is dearly of Norwegian deriva-
tion. It signifies a place of observation ; or a prindpol station for discovering
the approach of an enemy by sea, when at a great distance.'' P. Ganisbay, Statist.
Aoa viiL 163. By mistake, however, the writer applies the name Berubium to
Ddngisbay Head. He says, that " there is not a place throughout the parish,
whose name indicates the least affinity to '' the Gaelic. Tarvedr-um may be from
taer-a, atterere, and tedr, tempestas ; the promontory where the storm rends or
letBTi ships.

We have already adverted to the meaning of the name Cantae. In the
tenitory of this tribe was the Vara Aestuarium^ or Murray Frith, into which runs
the liver Beaulie, andently called Farar. Id. vara, voer in Genit. i;arar, signifies
ca^ portus, a harbour, ubi appellant naves ; G. Andr. p. 247. Loxa, the name
given fay Ptolemy to the Murray Frith, may be allied to IsL loha^ a small harbour,
porta parva ; YereL These etymons have at least as much probability as those of
Baxter; who deduces Varar fix>m G. B. guHir ar isc, maris coUum, the neck of the
sea^ and Loxa fcom ad osc, supercilium aquae, the brow of the water. Mr
•CShalmers says, that the latter '* obvioudy derived its name— — firom the British
Llw^ with a foreign termination, signifying an inlet of the sea, or collection of
water;" p. 66, N. But the Goth, dialects exhibit this word with &r greater
variety oi use ; Su.-G. A.-S. Alem. log, laga, a lake ; Id log, laug, lug, a sea, a
ocDeotion of waters ; Su.-G. loeg-a, profluente unda vd mare se proluere; Id log-
aet, fluvium vel aquam tranare ; Alem. louche, coUectio aquarum, &a, kc

He thinks that the Catini, whose name is retained in Caithness, " probably de-
rived their appdlation fix>m the British name of the weapon, the Cat, or Catai,
wherewith they fought,'' q. clubmen ; p. 67. But the CoJteia was a weapon of
iheandent Crermans. If the testimony of Virgil merits regard, it belonged not
to a Cdtic but to a Teutonic people.

Tmdomeo riia •oliti toiqa«ra mMm. ifin. liK TiL

For this reason, the CaJteia was also called Teutona. Hence Aelfiric in his A.-S.
6L says. Clava vel Catda, vel Teutona, annes cynnes gesceot, Le., '' a javeline of
the same kind." Servius informs us, that spears were called Cateiae in the
Teutonic language. Wachter says ; '* It is properly a javelin, denominated firom
iaU-en, Le., because of its being thrown,^

This etymon pretty clearly indicates that they were Belgae. They might per-
haps be the same people with the Catti, a German nation mentioned by Tacitus.
Their name, according to Wachter, signifies warlike, fix)m the Celt, word cat, war.

In the specimens which our author has given of the names of Promontories,

OF THB 0OOTTISH LANGUAOB. 17

Biyers, &a, in North Britain, it is granted that many are undoubtedly Celtia It
IS not, howerer, a satisfitctoiy proof of the British origin of the Plots, that many
British names are yet retained in the oountry which they possessed For, while
it is said that the Scoto-Saxon afterwanls prevailed over the Gaelic, it is admitted
that the Celtic names of places, whether British or Gaelic, still kept their
ground. It is also well known, that in various parts of England, where the de*
scendants of the Anglo-Saxons have resided for upwards of thirteen centuries, the
names of some rivers and mountains are still BritisL Lhuyd even goes so fiir as
to assert that the names of different rivers are neither Welsh nor Armorican, but of
Irish or Gaelic origin : whence he infers, that those who now speak the Irish
language, possessed the southern parts of Britain before the Welsh, and that the
latter were only a secondary colony from GauL Now, if this be the case as to the
Welsh, who have possessed that countiy for nearly two thousand years, might
not the same thing happen in the northern part of the island ? V. Lhuyd's Lett
to the Welsh, Transl, pp. 12, 17.

The very same process passes before our own eyes. Do not the British settlers
in America very generally retain the Indian names of rivers, bays, mountains,
villages, &c. May it therefore be justly inferred, a thousand years hence, that
the British were an Indian people ?

The author of Caledonia observes, p. 221, — '* In the subsequent progress of the
Gothic tribes over Europe, wherever they occupied countries which had been
previously occupied by the Celts, the Gothic intruders not only adopted the names
of the rivers, mountains, and other places, that the more lively genius of the Celts
had imposed, fin>m a more energetic a]id descriptive speech ; but, the Gothic col-
onists borrowed many terms from the more opulent language of their Celtic pre-
decessors.— ^The Saxons, who settled in Britain, were prompted, by the poverty of
their speech, to follow the example of their Gothic &thers.''

Is not this sufficient to invalidate the aigument in favour of the British origin
of the Picts ? K Goths, it is natural to suppose that, like the rest of their
brethren,, they would retain the Celtic names.

This assertion, however, must not be carried too &r. For, notwithstanding the
concession frequently made by Schilter and Wachter, that words retained in
Germany, to which they could not assign a Gothic origin, are Celtic ; other learn-
ed writers have viewed the matter in a different light. Leibnitz concludes, from
Boxhom's Brit. Diet, that the Welsh have borrowed a great deal from the
German. Oper. YoL lY. P. I. Hist, p. 193. The truth seems to be, as Ihre
candidly acknowledges, that some of the most ancient and primitive terms,
common to the Gothic and Celtic dialects, are so nearly allied, that it is impossible
to determine with certainty to which of them they have originally belonged.

Many of the words, indeed, which the learned writer has selected as exclusively
British, appear in the GotL dialects. Cove^ it is said, signifies a creek, from C. B.
oof, a hollow trunk, a cavity, a belly. But A.-S. co/e, IsL and Germ, kqfe, seem to

18 DI88XBTATION ON THB OfilQIK

give the proper sexiBe ; spelunca^ a care. CoM-harbour« (Si. Tigeans, P. For&rs.)
IB mentiiffied as confirming the other sense. But its proper name is East-haven.
The cove$ in its Yicinitj are not creeks, but caves. Kyle, p. 34, a strait, is not
oonfioed to Celt. V. Diet, in* vo. Heugh, p. 85, a height on the sea-coast, is traced
to C. R tidl,high, kc But the term isstricdj Goth. Y. Diet The words hav-
ing pofi, a harbour; in their composition, are veiy oddly claimed as C. B. Forth,
it said, p. 86, N., is merely C. R porlh, a haven, being " the great haven of
Edinbuigh.'' Far more accurately might it be deduced from IsL Jiord, Su.-G.
Jiaerd, a firUu But more probably the fiith took the name of the river, a name
which it bears &r above Stirling. There is no necessity that Ram, as signifying
a pointy in a variety of names (p. 86,) should be traced to ram, high, or in C. B.
what projects. Su.-G. and Germ, ram will answer fully as well ; era, margo ;
terminus. Rin, Rynd, Rhind, denoting a point, may be all traced to IsL rind-a
protrodo, whence rirhdrung, protrusio ; or may be the same with Alem. rin, ter-
nanus^ limes, finis, fin>m rin-^n, separare. Ross, a promontory, p. 37, may be
allied to Tout, raetse, rootse, rapes, petra, sive mens praeruptus ; Franc, raz, id.
Although C. R trwyn signifies a nose, a snout, and Corn, tron, a nose, a promon-
taiy, tiu7 BeemoriginaUy the same mfch M. triona, rostrum porrectum.

Among the Rivers, &c, p. 37, the first mentioned are White Adder and Black
Adder, the term being traced to C. B. aweddur, running water. But although
written^ in some of the Statist. Accounts, Whittocler and Whittoter, the vulgar
pronunciation is merely given. In four instances, where the first of these deno-
minations is explained, it is resolved, as all the South of Scotland knows it ought
to be, into White water. Allen, Alwen, JSlmn, and Aln, p. 38, are claimed as of
SMt. Qiigin. Alem. eUende denotes impetus, firom dUen, festinare. Sw. elf, how-
ever, signifies a river ; in its inflected form, elfwen or elven. Hence, as has been
supposed, the Etb in Germany, Lat. AJb-is. Air is traced to C. B. air, brightness,
or aer, violence. Ld. aer, corresponds to the latter, furious ; aerast, to rage, a.eT-a,
to raise to fiuy. Avon, a river, may be allied to Su.-G. aa, water in general,
a river, which assumes the inflected form of aan. Y. Budbeck. Atlant., IL 52.
^Btxnnocbum does not appear to be a dimin. firom GaeL ban, as in p. 39, but a
Goth, name : Y. Bannock in Diet. BeUo (C. R bellaw, a tumultuous raging
stream) ; laL heiOra, to* be driven with noise, and aa, water. The name Bran (O.
Gael a stream, C. B. what rises over, p. 39, may originate firom its lucidity ;
Germ, hramd, dear, bright.

• The rivers which have the name Colder, are derived firom Brit, caleddur, the
hard water, or ceVrdwr, Ir. coUUdur, the woody water, p. 40. The latter is most
natural ; because, when this name was given, it must be supposed that the coimtry
was almost one wood, IsL haelda signifies an impure spring of water, or living
water in putrid and marshy ground; Y. G. Andr. The Dean (p. 41) might
properly enough be traced to Germ, dien-en, humiliare, as it is a veiy flat stream,
that creeps along through Strathmore ; as den, a small dale, seems to acknowledge

OF THE 800TTI8H LANOUAOE. 19

the same origin, q. locus depressus. Dan and Doan^ derived firom C. B. down, Ir.
dan, dark, dus^, or dautn, deep, may be firom Goth, cfcm-a, strepere, to make a
noise. Eden (deduced firom C. B. eddain, a gliding stream, p. 43), might be
traced to A.*S. ea, water, a river, and den, a vale. The veiy prevalent name of
£Jk, notwithstanding its evident affinity to O. GauL esc, wysc, C. B. toysg, la ecuc,
uisg, water, a stream, a river, cannot reasonably disclaim all Goth, affinity. For
IsL WCL98 is the genitive of wcUtn, water, G. Andr., pp. 248, 249, the form of which
is retained in Germ, vxxeser, aqua, fluvius. Wachter observes that Belg. esch
or €uch denotes a stream. This he indeed views as formed fix)m Celt. isca.
But this is at least very doubtfiil ; for this good reason, that the Goth, dialects
retain the obvious origin of the name for water, as well as the primary idea, in vos,
perfusio aquae, &c. Y. Diet. vo. Weeze, v. For, as the learned Hyde says, the
reason why water has received this name, is plainly because it ouseth out. Hence
he ezpL Oxford, q. ause-fart, either the ford, or the castle on the water. Even
the designation Car-leon-ur-usc, Le. the city of the Legion on the river, is not ez-
dusively Celt For Wormius, in like manner, thus explains Dan. as or ois ; Ostium
fluminis : vel sinum maris notat. ; Monum. Dan., pp. 195, 196. The Kunic letter
Of or Oya, is thus defined ; Sinus maris promontoriis acutioribus ezcurrentibus,
nautis infestis ; vel etiam ostium maris portum navibus praebens. Literat. Bun.
a zvi., p. 87 : y. also Jun. GL Goth., p. 22. To this day, IsL aros signifies the
mouth of the river ; Y ereL

Nothing can be inferred firom Ey, in Eymouth, &c., p. 44. For it is unquestion-
ably Goth. IS it appears in Celt, in the forms of aw, ew, ea, ey, a river, we find
Su.-G. a, Su.-G. IsL aa, A.-S. ea, pL aea, Alem. aha, id. Germ, ache, elementimi
aquae, Moes*G. aquha, id. ; Y. Ihre, vo. Aa, anmis. Garry (derived fix)m C. B.
garw, Lr. garbh, what is rough, a torrent), may be resolved into A.-S. gare, gearw,
ezpeditus, and ea, aqua, q. the rapid stream, S., the yare stream. Lyne (C. B.
what is in motion, what flows, p. 46), may be aUied to IsL lin-ur, Germ, lind,
mild, gentle. Lunan is tauced to Celt, lun, Ian, lyn, what flows, water, a lake, a
pooL IsL hn, stagnum, lacuna. Now, it is admitted that ** the Liinan in Angus,
firom its tranquil flow, settles into a number of small pools." There is no necessity
for deriving Lid, which indeed seems the proper name of the river vulgurly called
Lidddl or Lidddl, fin>m C. B. Hid, ** a violent efiusion, a gush ;" or ** O. Gaulish
Ud, hasty, rapid, p. 47. It may be traced to Teut. lijd, transitus, lyd-en, to
glide ; to Alem. Ud, liquor ; to IsL lid, a bending ; lidra, to hasten, to pass with
flight ; or to A.-S. hlid, hlyd, tumult, noise, like Lid in Devonshire, whence Lid-
ford, A.-S. hly da-ford, which Somner thinks denominated fix)m its noisy motion.
Nid is derived fix>m C. B. nidd, neth, *'a stream that forms whirls or turns," p. 47.
A.-S. niihe is used in a similar sense ; nithe one, genibus flexis, with hent knees,
firom nith-an, deorsimi. Nethy and Nethan are said to be diminutives of the C. B.
word. But Nethan is probably fix>m A.-S. neothan^ downwards, q. what descends ;
and Nethy may be q. neoth-ea, the wat^ which descends, or the stream that is

20 DI8SEBTATI0N OM THE OBIQIN

lower in respect of some other. On Orr in Fife, and Orr^ Urr^ in Galloway, Mn
O. nfiuB to C. R or, cold, iryr, signifying a brisk flow, Basque ura^ water, a river,
pi 48. StL-O. UT denotes stormy weather ; Alem. ter, a river, because by inunda-
tion it lays waste like a wild beast ; LsL orra, Martis impetus. Paolt in several
compound words, is referred to C. B. poollt Arm. poull^ GaeL poU^ a ditch, a pool ;
and it is said that A.-S. pel is from the C. B., this word being " in all the dialects
of the Celtic, but not in any of the pure Gothic dialects ;'' p. 48. But Teut. ^pod
iBpahis^ lacuna, stagnum ; Su.-G. pod, IsL pod-a, and Genu, pjul, id. Tay and
Tiviat are both derived from C. B. to, taw, ''what spreads or expands ; also tran-
quiL" IsL teig-^a also signifies to extend. G. Andr. deduces Tif^, the name of
a very rapid river, from tyfa, praeceps pedare ; Germ, tav-en, diffluere, to flow
abroad. Tweed, " C. B. tuedd, signifies what is on a side, or border ; the bor-
der or limit of a country ; '' p. 49. This etymon is pretty consonant to modem
ideas. But when the name was imposed, Tweed did not suggest the idea of a
harder any more than Tay, &a Allied perhaps to Isl. thwadtte, twaette, to wash,
from twaa, id., as a river is said to wash a country. A.-S. twaede signifies double,
and may denote something in reference to the river. This name being given to it
in Annandale, we cannot well suppose it to originate from the junction of the
Temat, and what is called Tweed: although these rivers are so nearly of a size,
that one might be at a loss to say which of the names should predominate. Tyne,
**C. R tain, a river, or running water, ** IsL tyn-a, to collect, q, the gather-
ing of waters. Hence perhaps Teut. tyne, lacus.

Yarrow, p. SO, to which the same origin with Garry is ascribed, may have been
formed from gearw, as above ; or from ge, the A.-S. prefix, and arewa, an arrow,
as denoting, its rapidity. According to Wachter, Germ, arf, id., is used in this
figurative sense. For he says that Arabo, a river which joins the Danube, has its
name finom arf, an arrow, because of its rapid motion. Ythan, the Ituna of
Bichazd, is deduced ** firom Brit, eddain, or ethain, which signifies gliding,"' as
being ** a slow running stream. " Might it not be traced to A.-S. yth, unda, ythian,
to flow?

Among the names of Miscellaneous Districts, appears Dal, as signifying a flat
field, or meadow, fix>m Brit dol, Ir. dal, id., p. 53. But this term appears in all
the Goth, dialects, for a valley; Moes-G. dalei, A.-S. dad, Su.-G. Belg. dal, Isl.
dal^tr, Alem. tal, tuol, &c. Besides, this is the precise sense of C. B. ddl, as given
by Lhuyd, vallis ; and Ir. dal has no affinity, as explained by Obrien. For it sig-
nifies a share, a portion, evidently the same with Teut. ded, Su.-G. del, &c.
Nothing can be inferred from the names including Eagles or Ecdes, which our
author derives fix>m Brit, eglwys, Ir. eaglais^ &c., a church. For they are merely
the corruptions of the Latin name imposed by the monks. Thus the proper
writing, of one of the names mentioned, is not £bc/e9-Magirdle, but Ecclesia-
Magirdle. Nothing is done unless it can be proved that the Gr. word tKK\vui was
borrowed firom the Celtic, li Fordun, Kincardines, and Forden, Perths. be pro-

OF THB SOOmSH LANGUAOE. 21

perly derived firom Brit, ford^ a passage, a road, the Goth, would have an equal
daim ; A.-S.yarcf, a ford^yore, iter, Su.-Q.ybcre, viae &cilita&

iiayfi6, Aberd. is traced to C. B. rhann, Ir. rann, rain, <'a portion, a division,
a division of lands among brothers ;" p. 56. IsL ren, signifies the margin or border
of a field, whence rend, ager limitatus ) YereL

Here I shall onlj add that the learned writer goes so far as to assert that the
very " name of the Belgae was derived from the Celtic, and not a Teutonic, origin."
** The root,'' he adds, ** is the Celtic Bd, signifying tumult, havoc, war ; Bda, to
wrangle, to war ; Bdac, trouble, molestation ; Bdawg, apt to be ravaging ; Bdg,
an overwhelming, or bursting out; Belgiad, one that outruns, a ravager, a Belgian ;
Bdgws, the ravagers, the Belgae ;" p. 17.

This, although it were true, would prove nothing as to the origin of the Belgae.
For we might reasonably enough suppose that the name had been given them by
the neighbouring Celts, who had suffered so much from thein, as they invaded and
took possession of part of their territories. But as our author commends the
Glossaries of Schilter and Wachter as elaborate, p. 16, N. (b), as he justly acknow-
ledges the writers to be '* vastly learned,'' p. 12, their sentiments merit some re-
gard. Schilter says : " That the name of the Belgae is German, certainly hence
appears, that this people were of a German origin, and having crossed the Bhine,
vanquished the Gauls in these lands which they occupied." He then cites the
passage from Caesar, formerly considered, adding — ** This migration took place be-
fore the irruption of the Cunbri and Teutones, which was A. Ill, before Christ ;
because Caesar says that this was, Patrum memoria nostrum, but the other must
have been long before, because he uses the term antiquittis.'* He derives the
name from Alem. belg-en, to be enraged, a term used by Notker, and still in
Alsace and Belgium. Thus Bdgae is explained as equivalent to indignahundi et
irritabiles.

Wachter seems to give the same etymon, vo. Balgen. He observes that ancient
writers everywhere mark the wrathful disposition of the Belgae ; and particularly
Josephus, Antiq. L. xix., a 1. BelL Jud., c. 16, when he calls the Germans ''men
naturally irascible," and ascribes to them " friry more vehement than that of wild
beasts."

n. — But besides the evidence arising from histoiy, it certainly is no inconsider-
able proof that the northern parts of Scotland were immediately peopled from the
North of Europe by a Gothic race, that otherwise no satisfactory account can be
given of the introduction of the Vulgar Lanquaqe.

It has been generally supposed that the Saxon language was introduced into
Scotla^nd in the reign of Malcolm Canmore by his good queen and her retinue ; or
partly by means of the intercourse which prevailed between the inhabitants of
Scotland, and those of Cumberland, Northumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham,
which were held by the kings of Scotland as fiefe of the crown of England. An

2S DI88SBTATI0N ON TBM OBIOIN

Rngliiih writer, notless distinguiahed for his amiable disposition and candour
ihtti far the cultivation of his mind, has objected to this hypothesis with great
force of argument.

** Thie conjecture/' he says, "does not seem to be perfectly satisfactory; nor are
the causes in themselyes sufficient to have wholly changed the langtiage of the
countiy. If, at the present moment, the Celtic language prevailed over the whole
of Scotland, instead of being confined to the Highlands, such a testimony would
compel us to admit, either that the Saxons and Danes had been prevented by some
unaccountable cause from attempting to form a settlement on the northern shores
cf this island ; or that their attempts had been rendered abortive by the superior
braveiy and skill of the inhabitants. But, as the same Teutonic dialects are found
to form the basis of the language, both in England and in the Lowlands of Scot-
landy Mr. Hume has been induced, and apparently with great reason, to infer, from
this aimiliariiy of speech, a similar series of successive invasions ; although this
success is not recorded by the historians of Scotland.

''If this conclusion be admitted, it is evidently unnecessary to refer us to the
much later period of Malcolm's reign ; or to seek in his marriage with an English
princess, in his distributions of lands among his followers, or in the policy which
induced him to change his place of residence, for the establishment of a language
which the Saxons and Danes could not fail of bringing with tLem ; and which, if
it had not been thus introduced, the inhabitants of the plains would probably have
rejected as obstinately as those of the mountaina" Ellis's Spec. Anc. Eng. Poet,
i 226, kc

To suppose, indeed, that a few foreign adherents of a court, received as refugees,
could change the language of a country, is to form the idea of something which
would appear in history as a fact completely insulated. Whether the same elegant
writer be right or not in his opinion, that William the Conqueror did not think of
eradicating the Saxon language, his reasoning, abstractly viewed, is certainly
just '' William must have known that the Franks who conquered Gaul, and his
own ancestors who subdued Neustria, had not been able to substitute the Teutonic
for the Bomance language, in their dominions ; that the measure was not at all
necessazy to the estabHdiment of their power ; and that such an attempt is, in
all cases, no less impracticable than absurd, because the patient indocility of the
multitude must ultimately triumph over the caprice of their armed preceptors.''
Ibid., pp. 38, 39.

It is undeniable, indeed, that the Norman-French, although it had every advan-
tage, and retained its ascendancy at court for several ages, was at length even
there borne down by the Saxon, which had still been spoken by the vulgar. The
Bomans, although they conquered the South-Britains, civilized them in a consider-
able degree, and introduced the knowledge of arts among them, seem scarcely to
have made any impression on their language. The Goths, who subdued the
Bomans, and seated themselves in Italy, were in their turn subdued by the very

OF iHi aoomsH lanquaos. 28

people to whom they gave laws, as reoeiving their language from them. For it is
well known that, although a variety of Gothic words are retained in the Italian,
bj &r the greatest proportion is Roman.

Gan it be supposed, then, without directly contradicting universal experience,
that a few Saxons, who were not conquerors but refugees, could give language to
the nation that afforded them protection 1 Has any change similar to this taken
place among the Welsh, who are viewed as the same people with the Picts, not-
withstanding their intercourse with the English during several centuries, since the
cessation of national hostilities 1 Have the Celts of Ireland renounced their Ian-
guage in compliment to the English of the Pale, as they have been called, who, in
proportion, were certainly far more numerous than the Saxons belonging to the
court of Ganmore ? Few nations have been more tenacious of the customs and
language of their ancestors than the Celtic inhabitants of Scotland. We know
how little progress has been made for more than half a century past in diffusing
the English tongue through the Highlands ; although not only the arm of power
has been employed to dissolve the feudal attachments, but the aid of learning and
religion has been called in. ,The young are indeed taught to read English, but
often they read without understanding, and stUl prefer speaking Gaelic.

Had the Saxon found its way into Scotland in the manner supposed, it would
necessarily have been superinduced on the Gaelia This has always been the case,
where one language prevailed over another, unless the people who spoke the ori-
ginal language were either completely or nearly exterminated. TUxua was the
Norman gradually incorporated with the Saxon, as the Franldsh had been with
the Latinized Celtic of France. But the number of Gaelic words to be found in
what is called the Broad Scots, bears a very small proportion to the body of the
language.

It is well known, that in many places on the borders of the Highlands, where,
according to the hypothesis controverted, the one language should appear as it
were melting into the other, they are kept totally distinct This is particularly
remarked in the account of the parish of Dowally in Perthshire. '' It is a curious
fitct, that the hills of King's Seat and Craigy Bams, which form the lower boun-
dary of DowaUy, have been for centuries the separating barrier of these languages.
In the first house below them, the English is, and has been spoken ; and the
Gaelic, in the first house (not above a mile distant) above them.'' Statist. Aca,
XX. 490. In some instances arivulet forms as effectual aboundary in this respect,
as if an ocean intervened.

Malcolm Canmore, according to the testimony of Simeon of Durham and Bromp-
ton, in his incursions into England, carried so many captives with him, that they
were afterwards seen not only in every village, but in every house. Had this been
UteraUy the case, his army must have borne some resemblance to that of Xerxes.
But, although this had been literally the case, would captiveisi or slaves overpower
the language of their masters ? Is it not admitted, at any rate, that after the

24 ' DiaaSBTATION ON THE OBIOIN

death of Malcolm they '' were driven away by the ustial enmity of the Gaelic
pecple^ that ''the Celtic inhabitants would not submit to** the authority
of Duncan, till he had agreed never again to introduce Normans or English into
their countiy ; that *' this jealousy of strangers continued under Donal Bane ;''
and that it '' occasioned insurrections under William the Lyon V Caled, p. 498.

It IB evident that some Saxon Barons, with their followers, received lands in
Scotland during some of the succeeding reigns. But, a few individuals could not
^produce greater effects in Scotland, than all the power of the Norman Barons in
England, It seems also undeniable, that the foreigners of distinction who settled
m Scotland, particularly in the reign of David L, were mostly Normans, and there-
fixre could not introduce the Sazoa According to Lesley, Hist. Scot., Lib. vi., p.
201, this was the case even in the time of Canmore.

It is veiy questionable, if, even during the reign of Edward the Confessor, French
was not the language principally spoken at court. It has been asserted, indeed,
that during this reign '* the Anglo-Saxon had ceased to be cultivated." V. Ellis's
Spea, i 89. Camden has said that Edward the Confessor ** resided long in France,
and IB chaiged by historianjs of his time to have returned from thence wholly
^rendiified.'' Remains, p. 210.

It has been supposed that this unparalleled change was partly owing to occa-
sional intercourse with the northern counties of England, which were subjected to
the. Scottish crown. But this intercourse was by &r too limited to have any in-
fluence in completely changing a language. It would be more natural to invert
the idea and to suppose that the inhabitants of these countries had received the
peculiar terms, which they retain in common with the vulgar of Scotland, from the
raodenoe of the Scots among them, while the heir-apparent of our crown was
Prince of Cumberland.

It IB certain that Domesday-hook, a work compiled by order of William the
Conqueror, from an actual survey of the whole of England, does not include any
of ibjd counties lying to the North of the Humber ; which is a proof that, in that
age ; these counties were considered as belonging to Scotland.

Hardyng acknowledges that all the country to the North of the Humber once
pertained to Scotland. *'He made the bye ways throughout Britain, and he
fiyunded the archflamynes, at London one for Logres, another at Torke for Albanye,
that nowe is Scotlande ; for that time from Humber north that was that tyme
Scotland ; and the thyrd at Carleon in Wales, for al Wales.'' Chron. Bubr. of c.
33, FoL 29, a.

This indeed refers to a period long prior to the Christian era ; and the account
IS evidently fribulous. But I mention it, because it is here admitted by the Chron-
icler, hostile as he was to the independence of Scotland, as a circumstance which
could not be denied, that in former times the country to the North of the Humber.
was viewed as a part of Scotland.

i

4«.

or THE SOOmBH LANQUAQE. *25

But there is still a more natural account of the great similarity of language
between Scotland and the North of England. To me it appears that Mr. Pinker-
ton has proved, firom undoubted testimony, that the Picts had possession of the
North of England for more than a century before Ida founded the kingdom
of Beznicia ; and that, although for a time they were subjected to the power of
the Angles, they afterwards regained their authority in this quarter. Y. Enquixy,
L 321—336.

It may be viewed as a confirmation of this account, that, in the North of

England, tk is often changed into d. " In the N.,'* says Lambe, '' th is fi:^-

quently changed into d ; as, for fcUher, we ssLj/ctder ; for girth, gird ; for Both-
bury, a town in Northumberland, Jtodbury ; for Lothian, Loudon" Notes to the
Battle of Floddon, p. 80.

This is a distinguishing characteristic of the dialect of Angus, which was un-
doubtedly a part of the Pictish territoiy. For hcUth, both, they still say baid ; for
ghoUth, injury, shaid ; for maith, a maggot, maid, ftc. Now, it is well known that
this is a peculiarity of the ancient Scandinavian. The Icelanders, at this day,
jHTonounoe the (& as if it were d; they often, indeed, write d, where th occurs in
A.-S. and in the German dialects.

It has also been supposed that the Flemings, a considerable number of whom
occasionally settled in Scotland, contributed to the change of language. But, from
all the evidence that we have of a Flemish colonization, the effect is evidently by
{Sat too great for the cause. Whatever influence, as tradesmen, they might be
supposed to have in towns, it must have been very inconsiderable in the interior
parts of the country. As it is said that—*' Aberdeenshire was particularly dis-
tinguished in early times for considerable colonies of Flemings," it has been
inferred that " we may thus perceive the true source to which may be traced up
the Teutonic dialect of Aberdeenshire, that is even now called the Broad Buchan"
CSaled., pw 603, 604. But it will appear from the following Dictionary, that many
of these words are not Teutonic, but Scandinavian. At any rate, the &ct is un-
deniable, that many of the terms common in S., and especially in the North, are
not to be found in any Anglo-Saxon, Flemish, or Teutonic Lexicon, but occur in
those of Iceland, Sweden, or Denmark. Were there only a few of this description,
it might be supposed that they had found their way into our language by com-
mercial intercourse, or by some straggling settlers. But their number is such,
that they cannot be ascribed to any adventitious cause.

Here I might refer the reader to the following words, under one letter only :

Bar, Bargane, v. and s., Barrat, Bathe, Bauchle, Beik, Beild, v. and s., Beinh,

Bene, a., Beugh, Bike, Bilbie, BUlie, Bismar, Blait, Blout, Bludder, Boden,

Boldin, Boo, Boun, Bracken, Bi\Jide, v. and s.. Brag, Braith, Brash, Break, v,,

Bree, s. 2, Brent, a., Breth, Brim, Broche, Brod, v. and s.. Brogue, Broukit, Buller,

«• and s., Burde. I might also refer to Dordermeat, Emmis, Gleg, Ithand, (eident),

Stanners, and to a thousand of the same description.

d

I

•♦^

26* DI8SEBTATI0N ON THE OUQIK

Here I might also mention the remarkable analogies of idea, displayed in very
inngnlar figures or modes of expression, common to our language with those of
the North of Europe, even where the words themselves are radically different.
Many of these occur in this work, which canqot reasonably be considered as merely
casual, or as proceeding from any intercourse in later ages; but, in connexion with
other evidence, may well be viewed as indications of national affinity. I may
refer to the artides, Loun's Piece, and Pogkshakings, as examples of this coin-
cidence.

Que thing very remarkable is, that, among the vulgar, the names of herbs in the
North of S. are either the same with those still used in Sweden and other northern
countries^ or nearly allied. The same observation applies, pretty generally through
&, to the names of quadrupeds, of birds, of insects, and of fishes.

The circumstance of the Scottish langtiage bearing so strikLag a resemblance to |

the English in its fonn, which has been undoubtedly borrowed from the French, !

and particularly in its becoming indedinable, has been urged as a powerful proof
that we borrowed our language from oiur southern neighbours. But Mr. Ellis
has manifested his judgment, not less than his candour, in the solution of this
apparent difficulty. He shews that, *' at the era assigned for the introduction of
A.-Sazon into Scotland, as indeed it had not been previously mingled with
Norman, although it had, the Saxon refugees would never have wished to intro-
duce into that country which afforded them an asylum, a language which they
must have conadered as the badge of their slavery.'' He also shews that, as the
*' influx of French words did not begin to produce a sensible change in the
language of England till the beginning, or perhaps the middle, of the thirteenth
century, its importation into Scotland ought to be capable of being distinctly
traced ; and that^ as the improvements of the common language would pass by
alow gradations from the original into the provincial idiom, the composition of the
Knglifth hards would be clearly distinguished by superiority of elegance.'' He
denies, however, that this is the case, quoting the el^;iac sonnet on the death of
Alexander TTL, as superior to any English composition of that early period.

Upon the whole, he is disposed to conclude, that " our language was separately
formed in the two countries, and that it has owed its identity to its being con-
structed of similar materials, by similar gradations, and by nations in the same
state of society." He thinks that the Scots borrowed the French idioms and
phrases, like the English, from the Norman Bomance, *' the most widely diffused
and most cultivated language, excepting the Italian, of civilised Europe." He
also ascribes a considerable influence to the early and close union between the
French and Scots, justly observing, that any improvements borrowed from the
former would not be retarded in Scotland, as they were in England, by a different
language being spoken in the country from that which was spoken at court ; be-
cause "the dialect of the Scottish kings was the same with that of their subjects."
Spea L 226—233.

I

-- OF THE SCOrriBH LAKQUAOE. •27

As it is evident that the language oould not Iiave been imported into Scotland
by the Saxon refugees with its French idioms, it is equally clear that these were
not borrowed from the English. For, in this case, the language of Scotland must,
in its improyements» still have been at least a century behind that of England.
Although this had been verified by fitct, it would scarcely have been credible that '
our &thers had been indebted to the English for these improvements. The two
nations were generally in a state of hostility ; and it is never during war that
nations borrow from each other refinements in language, unless a few military
terms can be viewed in this light. Too few of our early writers resided long
enough in England, to have made any material change on the language of their
country when they returned. Besides, we have a great variety of French terms
and idioms, that have been early introduced into oiur language, which do not seem
to have been ever known in England.

Here, also, a circumstance ought to be called into account, which seems to have
been hitherto overlooked on this subject. Many fiunilies are mentioned by our
historians as having come out of France and settled in Scotland, at different periods.
It appears, indeed, that many &milies of French or Norman extraction had come
into Scotland during the reign of Malcolm Canmore. Sub haec etiam tempera
(says Lesley), Freser, Sanchir, Monteth, Montgomery, Campbell, Brise, Betoun,
Tailyefer, Bothuell, ingens denique nobilium numerus, ex Gallia venit. — De Reb.
Scot, lib. vL p. 201. It is natural to suppose that these would introduce many
French terms and idioms ; and, as Mr. Ellis observes, the same language having
been spoken at the court and in the countiy, there would be no resistance to them.

Here, perhaps, it may be proper to take notice of another objection to the
derivation of our language from Scandinavia. This is its great affinity to the
A.-Saxon. But this is of no weight. For, although it appears that a variety of
terms were used in the Scandinavian dialects, which had not passed into the A.- '
Saxon and other Germ, dialects, the structure of both was so much the same, that
ancient writers speak of them as one language in the time of Ethelred the son of
Edgar. Bla aetate eadem fuit lingua Anglica, Norwegica et Danica; mutatio
autem &cta est, occupata per Wilhelmum Nothimi Anglia. Gunnlaug. Sag. p.
87. y. Peringskiold, Moniment, UpsaL, p. 182. Seren. De Yet. Sueo-Goth.
cum Anglis Usu., pp. 14, 15.

Some have affected to view the celebrated Odin as a fabulous character. The
more intelligent northern writers, indeed, acknowledge that he, to whom great
antiquity is ascribed, and who was worshipped as a god, must be viewed in this
light. Tet they admit the existence of a later Odin, who led the Scandinavians
towards the shores of the Baltic. While it is a presumption in favour of the
existence of such a person, it is a further proof that, in an early age, the Saxons
and Scandinavians were viewed as the same people; that both Bede and the
northern writers trace the lineage of Hengist and Horsa, the chiefs who conquered
England, to Odin. Peringskiold has given the genealogy of Hengist as the twelfth

I

1

\

»■«

28* DIB8KBTATI0N ON THB OBIQIN

from Odiiif which he collected firom ihe most ancient documents, partly printed and
partly in MS. Bede acknowledges the same descent^ Hist, Lib. xv. , although he
shortens the line by several generationa

ni. — ^The Scandinavian origin of the Plots is illustrated by the histoiy of the
Qbkket Tblandq. We have seen that, according to some ancient accounts, they
fint took possession of these. That they were, in succeeding ages, inhabited by
Plots, IS acknowledged on all hands.

Wallace published an authentic Diploma concerning the succession of the Earls
of Qrimey> digested A. 1403, not only from the relation of their ^'fitythfull ante-
cesBoro and progenitors,'' but fix>m books, writings, and chronicles, both in the
Latin and in the Norwegian language ; and attested by the Bishop, cleigy, and
all the principal people of these islands. In this they inform Eric, King of Nor-
way, thiat^ when the Scandinavians took possession of these islands, (which was in
the ninth century,) they were inhabited by two nations, the Peti and PapS; and
*' that the country was not then called Orkney, but the land of the Pets, as yet
i^ipeaiB firom the name given to the sea that divides Orkney firom Scotland, which
k called the Petland Sea.'' Y. Wallace's Account, p. 129. This, indeed, is still
called, in the Icelandic histories, Petland Fiord.

There is not the least ground to doubt that the Picts are here designed Pett^
This is the name given by Scandinavian writers to the Picts. Saxo Grammaticus,
who flourished in the twelfth century, calls Scotland Petia: Lib. ix. p. 154. It
has been conjectured, with great probability, that the Pap^, or Papae, were Irish
priests, who, speaking a different language firom the Pets, were viewed by the
Norwegian settlers as constituting a different nation, although acting only in a
religious character. For^ it. appears fix>m Anus Erode, that some of these Papae
had found their way to Iceland, before it was discovered by the Norwegians.

It has been said, indeed, that '^ there is reason to believe that the Orkney
Talands were planted, during early ages, by the posterity of the same people who
settled Western Europe," ie. by Celts ; Caled., p. 261. The only proof offered
for this idea is, '* that Druid remains and stone monuments exist, and that celts
and flint arrow-heads have been found in the Orkney Islands ; while none of
these have ever been discovered in the Shetland Islands." '' This," it is added,
'^evinces that the Celtic people, who colonized South and North Britain, also
peEnetrated into the Orkney, but not into the Shetland, Islands; and this fact also
aAotM, that those several antiquities owe their origin to the Celts, who early
colonized the Orkney Islands alone, and not to the Scandinavians, who equally
colonized both the Orkney and the Shetland Islands ;" Ibid.

Whether vrhsi is here asserted as to ^* Druid remains, &a," be true, I do not
presently inquire. Let it suffice to observe, that such is the mode of reasoning
adopted by the learned gentleman, as plainly to show how much he is here ^'*4 '
loss for argument. This is, indeed, a complete specimen of what is called/ ^^qq.

OP THB SOOmSH LANOUAOE. *29

ing in a circle. The existence of some monuments in Orkney, contrasted with the
\vant of them in Shetland, evinces that '' the first settlers in Orkney were Celts,
and oho shews that these stone monuments were Celtic.''

It is admitted, that ** scarcely any of the names of places in Orkney or Shetland
aie Celtia'' " They are all,'' it is said, ''Teutonic, in the Scandinavian form ;" Ibid.
Now, this is a very strong fact. We may, indeed, lay aside the limitation. For
the most competent judges have not found any. If the Picts, who inhabited
the Orkney Islands, were Celts, whence is it that not a single vestige of their lan-
guage remains ? To this query, which so naturally arises on the subject, it is by
no means a saiis&ctoiy ajoswer, that, " owing probably to some physical cause, the
original people seem to have disappeared, in some period of a prior date to our
era." What could possibly give birth to so strange a conjecture ? It is the soli-
tary testimony of one writer, who Uved in an age in which nothing could have
heesa written that was not true, because it would not have been received had it
been fidse. " During the intdligent age of Solinus, those islands were supposed
to be uninhabited, and to be ' only the haunt of seals, and ores, and sea-mew's
dang;'" Ibid

Are we then to view this as the physical cause of the disappearance of the
original people? Were these Celts so harassed by "seals and ores, and sea-mews,"
that they forsook their abodes, and sought a place of repose on the continent? Or
did these troublesome animals, in &ct, swallow up the wretched inhabitants of
Orkney?

But can this dream of Solinus be seriously mentioned ? Or can it be received
in an " intelligent age ?" Ere this be the case, some cause, whether physical or
moral, which has at least some degree of plausibility, must be assigned for the
supposed disappearance of a people, who had been so regularly settled as to have
stone monuments and buildings, and so well versed in the art of war as to be
acquainted with the use of cdts. But it is evident that Solinus was very ill in-
formed concerning the Orkney Islands; as he says they were only three in number.
And in what he asserts as to their being iminhabited (vacant homine), he gives
not the remotest hint that the qontraiy had ever been the case ; but seems indeed
to consider them as uninhabitable ; Lib. 25.

Since, then, the accoimt given by Solinus is so directly contrary to all proba-
bility, to what purpose grasp at it ? The reason is obvious. The great topogra-
phical test of the genealogy of nations is here pointed directly against the learned
writer. He must either part with this, or devote all the Celts of Orkney to
destruction. It is only by some such supposition as that which he makes, that
any reason can be given why the names of places in Orkney are all Teutonic. As
the stone buildings must necessarily be ascribed to Celts, whence comes it that
there is not one topographical vestige of this race in Orkney, while the names
imposed by the British in Scotland remained long after the people were lost ? It
18 supposed that the " original people " totally disappeared in some unaccountable

80* MSaiBTATION ON THE 0RI0I5

manner, and, of ooune, that their possessions were, for centuries perhaps, unin-
habited.

But that no aigument may be founded on the Teutonic names in Orkney, we
4m infonned, that " the topography of Orkney, Shetland, and Cathness, is com-
pletely di&rent fiom the Siucon topography of Scotland, which does not exhibit
one Scandinavian name that is distinct from the Northumbrian Dano-Saxbn;'' that
''of the Scandinavian names in Orkney, and in Cathness, the great body terminates,
according to the Gothic construction, in Buster, signifying a dwelling-place ; in
Ster, denoting a station or settlement ; and in Seter, a seat or settling-place. But
there is not a single instance of the Buster, the Ster, or Seter, in the topography
<if proper Scotland.'' Galed., p. 489.

Three terms are here mentioned, which do not occur, as fur as I know, to the
south of Gaithne8& They are most probably Norwegian; although, perhaps, it may
be doubted if they are to be accounted among the most ancient Scandinavian
tenna. O. Andreae is referred to ; but I can find none of these terms in his Lexi-
con. Nor does it appear that they are common in Orkney. Brand mentions
Kebutor in Shetland, p. 110. But a variety of other terminations common to
Orkney and Shetland, and to Scotland, are quite overlooked by the author of
Caledoma — as Dale, Ness, Wick, Head, Tan, Bye, so common in the South of S.,
and Burgh. Y. Brand, and Statist. Aca Bow, which is undeniably Scandinavian,
18 the name given in Orkney to the principal house ona &rm, or on an estate.
That this was not unknown in Scotland, appears from what is said in Diet. vo. Boo.

IV. — A pretty certain test of the affinities of nations is their Abghitectube. A
variety of circular buildings in Scotland, and in the Orkney Islands, are traditionally
ascribed to the Ficts. They are found in different parts of the country, and are
of two kinds. One of these is above ground, the other almost entirely under it.
The first includes their circular spires and castles, — as the spires of Abemethy and
Brechin, and the casUee of Glenbeg in Inverness-shire. . Y. Gordon's Itin., p. 166.
Their subterranean buildings, or those which are nearly so, externally exhibiting
the appearance of a tumulus or mound, are still more numerous. Many of these
are described by Pennant, in his Tour, and by the writers of the Statistical
Accounts.

These are almost universally ascribed to the Picts, whether appearing in the
Lowlands, in the Highlands, or in the Islands of Orkney. In some instances,
however, they are called Danish or Norwegian. Even this variation in the voice
of tradition may perhaps be viewed as a proof of the general conviction, which from
tune immemorial has prevailed in this country, that the Picts were originally a
Scandinavian people.

They are by far most numerous in those places where we are certain that the
Scandinavians had a permanent abode, as in Sutherland and Caithness, on the
coaat of Boss-shire, <m the mainland, and in the Orkney and Shetland Islands. In

<

OP THB SCOTTISH LANOUAOE. *81

Sutherland, there are three in the P. of Kildonan, Statist. Ace, iil 410; mx in the
P. of Far, Ibid. p. 543 ; almost everywhere in the P. of Bogart, Ibid. p. 567. There
18 a cham of Pictish buildings on each side of Loch Brura, P. of Cljne, Ibid. x. 304.
In CSaithness, P. of Olrick, there are six or seven. Ibid. ziL 163 ; a number in Wick,
and " throughout the country in general,'' Ibid x. 32 ; in Dunnet, Ac

The names of these buildings claim peculiar attention. It would appear that
ihej are all Gotiiic. In the Orkneys they are called Burghs or Brughs. This
word cannot reasonably be claimed as Celtic. Nor is it confined to the islands. It
is given to one of these stractures in Caithness, called the Bourg of Dunbeth.
Pennant's Tour, 1769, p. 195. There is an evident afiinity between this name and
that imposed on a fortification in Angus, which tradition calls a Pictish camp. Y.
Diet va Bbugh. As the Burians in the South of S. are generally viewed as
Pictish, although the term may be rendered burying-places, it is not improbable
that some of them were erections of the same kind with the Burghs. Y. Diet. vo.

BUBIAK.

They are denominated Picts* houses. Now, as the Picts certainly had names for
their fortresses in their own language, had this been Celtic, it is most natural to
think that, in some instances, these names would have been preserved, as well as
the Celtic designations of rivers, mountains, &a, ascribed to this people.

They are also called Duns. This term is mentioned as equivalent to the other
two. ** There is a range of watch-houses, and many remains of burghs, duns, or
Picts' houses.'' P. Northmaven, Orkney, Statist. Ace., xiL 365. Another name
18 also given to them by the vulgar. Y. Diet. vo. Howie, Castle-Howie.

Even in those places where Gaelic is now spoken, they seem to have a Grothic
designation. The valley in which Castle Troddan, Chalamine, &c., have been
erected, is called Glen-beg. The final syllable does not seem Gaelic. It is pro-
bably corrupted from Goth, bygg-a, to build, bj/gd, pagus ; q. the glen of the
buildings or Jumses. The Pictish castle in the P. of Loth, Sutherland, is in Uke
manner called Lothrheg, q. the building situated on the river Loth. The significa-
tion little cannot well apply here. For what sense could be made of the little Loth ?
They are indeed in one place called Uags. ** In Glenloch,'' says Mr. Pope, ''are three

[Pictish buildings], called by the country people UagsJ* Pennant's Tour.

1769, Append, p. 338. This may be from Gaell uaigh, '* a den, grave, cave;" Shaw,
In the P. of Tiiff, they have the synonymous designation of Weems or caves. But
these are obviously names imposed by the ignorant people, because they knew
neither the use nor the origin of these buildings.

I am informed, that in Invemess^shire the \foundations of various houses have
been discovered of a round form, with spots of cultivated ground surrounding
them ; and that when the Highlanders are asked to whom they belonged, they
say that they were the houses of the Drinnvch or Tinnnich, i.e., of the labourers,
a name which they gave to the Picts. By t&e way, it may be observed that this
implies, that, according to the tradition of th^ coimtry, the Picts were cultivators

82* . DI88EBIATIOK OK THK

of tlie floil, while the Celts led a wandering life. This seems to oonfirmi the sense
gnren of the name Crutthneou^h, imposed by the Irish on the PictSi q. eaters of
wheat.

It has always appeared to me a powerful proof of the Grothic origin of the Plots,
that ihej had left their names to structures apparently unknown to the Celtic in-
habitants of Britain. But of late this argument has been pointed the other way.
Mr. King, a writer of considerable celebrity, contends that all these are Celtic
nionmnents. The proof he gives is the existence of some buildings of a similar
land in Cornwall and South Wales.

It appears, however, that the remains of what are accounted similar buildings
in South-Britain are very scanty. " There are still some vestiges" he says, " to
ascertain the &ct. For in the parish of Morvah, in Cornwall, are the remains of
a most remarkable structure, called Castle Chun, that, as it appears to me, can-
not well be considered in any other light than as one of the first sort of veiy rude
imitations of the mode of building round castles, according to hints given by the
Fhenicians, and before the Britains learned the use of cement. It bears considerable
rosemUanoe to the Duns, near Grianan Hill in Scotland, and in the Isle of Hay.

''It consisted of a strong wall of stones without cement, surroimding a large
oval area» and having the interior space evidently divided into several separate
divisions, ranging roimd the inside, leaving an open oval space in the centre. It
was even much laiger than the two great Duns just referred to in Scotland ; the
area being 125 feet by 110 ; and it was moreover surrounded on the outside by
a large, deep ditch, over which was. a zigzag narrow passage on a bank of earth,
with a strong rude uncemented wall on each side.

^ From the laigeness of the area within, it seems exceedingly probable, that
(niulst the surrounding walled divisions served for stores) the more interior oval
qpace was for habitation, like that in'a Dun, supplied with floors of timber, supported
by posts near the middle, but yet lUtving still a smaller open area in the centre of
alL . \

''Dr. Borlase conceived that this, with some other hillfortresses, which are con-
tinued in a chain in sight of each otlier, must have been Danish" Munim. Antiq.,
SL 204, 205. T

But this fort, from the description given of it, appears to difier considerably from
those call Pictish. It more nearly tumbles the hill-forts, such as Finhaven, and
that called 17^ Laws in the P. of M^nifieth, both in Forfarshire. Almost the only
difference is, that, from whatever cajuse, they retain indubitable marks of vitrifica-
tion. In the latter, the vestiges of a variety of small buildings, between the inner
and outer wall, are perfectly distinct^.

It is no iiux>nsiderable argument against Mr. King's hypothesis that Dr. Borlase,
who was thoroughly acquainted with Ithe Welsh Antiquities, saw no reason to think
that these buildings were British.

OF THE BOOmSH LAKQUAOX. 83

■

BemdeB, it would be natural to conclude that, if the Plots were originally what
are now called Welsh, and had learned this mode of building from their ancestors
in South Britain, such remains would be &r more generallj diffused in that part
of the island. It is evident, indeed, that these structures were unknown to the
Britons in the time of Julius Cassar. In the description of their civitates, there
is not a hint of anything that has the least resemblance. Nor are they mentioned
by succeeding Roman writers.

The learned writer, probably aware of this important objection, brings forward
a veiy strange hypothesis, apparently with the design of setting it aside. He
thinks that the Picts, who penetrated as fitr as London, while Theodosius was in
Britain, saw the British fortresses, and on their return imitated them. Munim.
Antiq., iii. 187. But this theory is loaded with difficulties. Although it were
certain that the Picts had penetrated as far as London, there is no evidence that
th^ ever were in Cornwall or South Wales. Besides, although they had seen
such buildings, the South Britons, long before this time having been completely
brought into a provincial state by the Romans, must necessarily have become
acquainted with a style of architecture &r superior to that of the subterranean
description. We certainly know that it was because they were enervated by
luxury that they became so easy a prey to the Picts and Scots. Now, if the Picts
were so prone to imitate their enemies — a rare thing, especially among savage
nations — ^would they not have preferred that superior mode of architecture, which
they must have observed wherever they went ? Did they need to go to London
to learn the art of building dry stone walls, when for more than two centuries be-
fore this so many Roman castella had been erected on their own frontiers ?

If it should be supposed, as this theory is evidently untenable, that the ancient
Celts brought this mode of building into Scotland with them, whence is it that
the Irish Celts of this country universally ascribe these forts to a race of people
different from themselves ? As they were undoubtedly of the same stock with
the Welsh, and seem in common with them to have had their first settlement in
South Britain, how did the Irish Celts completely lose this simple mode of archi-
tecture 1 Did they retain the Abera and the Duns, &c., the names of rivers and
mountains, which had been imposed by the Picts, because their language was
radically the same, and yet perceive no vestiges of national affinity whatsoever in
the very mode of defending themselves from their enemies, from wild beasts, or
from the rage of the elements ? He who can suppose that the Celts of Scotland
would thus renounce all claim to the architecture of their ancestors, ascribes to
them a degree of modesty, in this instance, unexampled in any other.

Ifr. King admits that one example of this mode of building has been described
as existing near Drontheim in Norway. It may be observed that the name is the
same as in Orkney. It is called Sua\aburgh. . He reasons as if this were the only
one known in the North of Europe, and makes a very odd supposition, although
consistent with the former, that the Danes imitated this mode of building in con-

84 DIBSKRTATION ON THE OBIOIN

sequence of their incumons into Scotland. V. Munim., iiL 1 07, 1 08. But another
lias been described by Dalberg in his Suecia, called the castle of Ytnsburg, which
is situated in Westr^thia. V. Barry's Orkn., p. 97. It is probable that there
ue many others in these northern regions unknown to us, either because they
ha^e not been particularly described, or because we are not sufficiently versant in
Northern topography. What are called Danish forts in the Western Islands,
bear a strong resemblance to these Pictish buildings. Y. Statist. Aca, (P. Barvas,
Lewis,) zix. 270, 271.

It is wdl known that there are round towers in Ireland, resembling those at
Brechin and Abemethy, and that some intelligent writers ascribe them to the
Danes, although Sir James Ware claims the honour of them to his own coimtiy-
men, Antiq., i. 129. The Danes-Baths, as another kind of building is denominated
m Ireland, are evidently the same with the Picts' houses. Their description ex-
actly corresponds ; Ibid., i 137, 138. These Ware acknowledges to be Danish,
although his editor, Harris, differs from him, because Rath is an Irish word. Dr.
Ledwich, who contends for the Danish origin of these forts, expresses his 'Vender
at Mr. Harris, who inconsiderately argues for the Celtic original of these forts,
and that solely from their Irish appellation, Rath, which, though it figuratively
imports a fortoess, primarily signified security.'' He adds — '^ In my opinion it is
doubtfiil whether JRaih is not a Teutonic word; for, we find in (xermany JunkerroAt,
hamefrraht, Raht-yorwM, &c., applied to artificial mounts and places of defence
as in Ireland.'' Antiq. of Ireland, p. 185. Perhaps his idea is confirmed by the
use of A.-S. vmuth. Although it primarily signifies a wreath, or anything plaited,
it has been transferred to a fortification ; sustentaculum, munimen. Burh turathum
werian: Urbem munimine defendere; Caed., p. 43. 21. Lye. Most probably it
was first applied to those simple indosures made for defence, by means of wattles
or wicker-work.

It may be added, that to this day the houses of the Icelanders, the most un-
mingled colony of the Goths, retain a striking resemblance of the Pictish buildings.
They are in a great measure tmder ground, so as externally to assume somewhat
of the appearance of hillocks or tumuli.

The author of Caledonia frequently refers to *'the erudite Edward King,"
praising him as " a profound antiquary." ** After investigating," he says, ** the
stone monuments, the ancient castles, and the barbarous manners of North Britain,
ha gives it as his judgment * that the Picts were descended from the aboriginal
Britqps ; ' *" Caled., p. 233.

But the learned gentleman has not mentioned, that one of the grounds on which
Mr. Sang rests his judgment is, that ''the Pictish buildings, or those so called, re-
semble the British remains in Cornwall and South Wales." It is singular that,
while both lay down the same general principle as a powerful argument in proof
of the Celtic origin of the Picts, the one should attempt to prove that these

OF THS 800TTI8H LAKOUAQB. 35

straoturas are Celtic, and the other strenuotisly contend that they are Scandi-
navian, and that the Picts had no hand in their erection.

The chief reason assigned for the latter hypothesis is, that '' those Buigs, or
strengths, only exist in the countries where the Scandinavian people erected
settlements,'' being '' only seen in the Orkney and Shetland Islands, in Cathness,
on the coast of Sutherland, and in the Hebrides, with a few on the west coasts of
Ross and Inverness ; ^ Caled, p. 342.

But in a work of such extent, and comprising so many different objects, it is not
surprising that the various parts should not be always consonant to each other.
The author has in one place referred to the subterraneous buildings in the parish
of liff, as of the same kind with those existing in Orkney; to a work of the same
kind in Alyth parish ; to several subterraneous works in the parish of Bendothy,
expressly called Pictish huildings, Statist. Ace., xix. 359 ; to a considerable number
of these in the parish of Eildrummy, Aberd. '^ Similar buildings,'' he adds, ''have
been discovered in several farta of Kircudbright Stewartry ; " Caled., p. 97, N.
None of these places are within the limits assigned for the Scandinavian settle-
ments.

Several others might have been mentioned. Some in the neighbourhood of
Perth have been described. Y. Pennant's Tour, iii. Append., p. 453. In the
parish of Stonykirk, Wigton, are some remains of Druid temples and Pictish
castles ; Statist. Aca, ii 56. Edwin's hall, parish of Dunse, Berwicks., corre-
sponds to the accoimt given of the Castles in Glenbeg. " It is supposed to have
been a Pictish building ; " Ibid, iv. 389, 390. The Round-abouts in the parish of
Castletown, Roxburghs., ** are conunonly called Picts Works ; " Ibid., xvi. 64.
It appears, then, with what propriety it is said, that ** the recent appellation of
Pictish castles, or Picts houses, has only been given to those in Orkney and Shet-
land, in Cathness, and in Sutherland." Caled., p. 343.

Mr. Chalmers has given such an account of the remains of one of these forts, in
the parish of Castletown, as plainly to shew that it corresponds to those which he
elsewhere caUs Scandinavian. ** There are two of those forts near Herdshouse,
two on the &rm of Shaws, one on Toflholm, one on Foulshiels, one on Cocklaw,
one on Blackburn, and one on Shortbuttrees. When the ruins of this fort were
lately removed, there was found, on the South side of it, a place which was ten
feet wide and twenty feet long, and was paved with flat stones, and inclosed by
the same sort of stones that were set on edge ; and there was discovered, within
this indosure, what seems to intimate its culinary use, ashes and burnt sticka"
Caled., p. 94.

It is also urged, that " not one of these strengths bears any appellation from
the Pictish, or British language ; " and that they " have no similarity to any of
the strengths—of the genuine Picts, or British tribes in North Britain ; " Ibid., p.
343, 344. But, as all the force of these arguments lies in what logicians call a
petitio principii, no particular reply is requisite.

B$ DI88EBTATION OK THB OBIOIN

It IB said that many of these edifices, " in the Orkney and Shetland Islands,
and in Oathness, haye been erroneously called Pictish castles, Pictish towers, and
Fiots houses, fix>m a fabulous stoiy that attributes to Kenneth Macalpin the
impdicy of driving many of the Picts into the northern extremity of our island ;
niiance they fled to the Orkney and Shetland Isles.'' But it has been seen that
these designations are not confined to the districts mentioned. Besides, to sup-
pose sudi a mode of denomination is entirely opposite to the analogy of tradition.
For it is almost universally found, that the works of an early age, instead of being
given to the more ancient people, to whom they really belong, are ascribed to those
of a later age, who have made some considerable figure in the coimtry. Thus, in
many places in Scotland, camps, undoubtedly Roman, are vulgarly attributed to
the Danes. Nor is it at all a natural supposition, that, in those very places said to
have been occupied by Scandinavian settlers, their descendants should be so
extremely modest as to give away the merit of these structures, which they con-
tinue to view with wonder and veneration, from their own ancestors to an earlier
noe, with whom they are supposed to have been in a state of constant hostility,
and whom they either expelled or subdued.

The idea that these designations originated firom ** the fabulous story " of the
FScts heing driven to the northern extremity of our island, has no better foimda-
tibn than what has been already considered. The general opinion was entirely
diflGbrent fiom this. For it was ^'asserted by ignorance, and believed by credulity,
that Kenneth made so bad an use of the power, which he had adroitly acquired, as
to destroy tAe whole Picti^ people in the wantonness of his cruelty ;'' Caled, p.
833.

I shall only add, that it is not ea^ to avert the force of Mr. King's argument
against these being viewed as Danish works. They are to be seen in parts of the
ooontiy into which the Danes never penetrated. He refers to that called Black
CcuUe, in the parish of Moulin, in that division of Perthshire called Athol; Munim.
liL 199. In the Statist. Ace. it is said : — ** The vestiges of small circular build-
ings, supposed to have been Pictish forts, are to be seen in different parts of the
parish." P. Moulin, v. 70. Mr. King, after Pennant, also mentions one on the
hill of Drummin, opposite to Taymouth ; another, within view of that, above the
diuich of Fortingal; a third, opposite to Alt-^mhuic, in the neighbourhood of Killin;
a fborth, under the house of Cashly ; a fifth, about half a mile west, &c., &c. Y.
Pennant's Tour, 1772, p. 50 — 53. " Most of these,'' says Mr. King, "lie in Glen
Lion: and they shew how numerous these kind of structures were in what was
onoe the Picts coxmtiy/'

It has also been asserted that "the same Celtic people, who colonized South and
North &itain, penetrated into Orkney, but not into the Shetland Islands" The
reason for this assertion is, " that no stone monuments '' nor " fiiint arrow heads **
have ''ever been discovered in the Shetland Islandsi ; " Caled, p. 261, N.

But obelisks, or standing stones, are found even in the Shetland Islands, into

OF THB BOOrnaH LAKQUAQS.

89

Noma*

6ii OaUttiMi Etolioh:

Britiih Eiymon^ Calbd.

«l DidMt;

foimmikf iMginning of taniiilt

7. Diwt,

fon of GiraiB \

8. Gntnadi, or
QmimU;

9. QMltnim;

IOl Tliloig, ton of

M nizdioiUidij or
M^rddeg;

U. Drwt,

•oo of Mimaitv or
Mamdh;

yrtais ooaToying tho idoft of
■looping.

gwrckmwyd, of an Aident temper ;
gwnhtkMf an ardent leap;
fwHkmaidg an oppoaing leap.

^otMrotis one that prowla aboat

TmUonie EtymoM*

laLfoliiMiimliidaiyfarioaaa; Ba.'O.galm^
iritioaoa.

8a.-0. airtfgjgy^ proeapiai or ite eognate
tffrfil^BoUey and lilk. like. GernL oifeltdk,
adbloy q. ocMolielk, from aUU^ father,
and lidb» like, limilia.

IiL doo, a Toiy ancient Ooth. partide,
■ignifying, in compoaitiony ikilfaly ezoel-
knli worth/f like Or. cv; and Qerm.
dnidf daring^ Alem. droei^ a atrong or
toaTO man, yir poteni, f ortia. Y.
DnialyNo. L

8ii.-G. om^KMT-a perdere, (inTorted)^ q«
the deataoyer ; or gdr, military inatra-
aanta, and oaii roond aboatg q. anr-
loonded with armour.

8iL-G. gardf Alem. garUf a guard, and
8n.-0. %aU, night, or nog^ enough, or
fnaegdf neighbourhood; q. a night-
guard, a auiBoient guard, or one at

12, QaIam,or

IMcNswith
Akph;

15. Bridei, ftradie treaeheroua, 6ra<f, treaoh-

paihapa rather Bmde eiy.
or Brudi; Brwd* us,
Adomnan, Vit. Oo-
himh. 1, ii. o. 17. Bed.
1, ilLai.

Son of ICailoon, Ifotleiom, Maelgvm, a common

MmUkkon, name, implying the origin of

Su.-G. gadUf aonua, fom, robuatua, q. loud-

aoundiDg.
▼• Tdoro, No. 9.
8iL-0. ffiiu^ dark, and locyo, anare ; q.

inaidioua ; ormoerd-a, to kill, to murder,

and (oflfo, q. preparing murderoua anaret.
▼. Dmat, No; 1.
IiL ffMifs month, and aei-<^ to eat, q. t»-

laoooa mouth. Many Qerm. namea are

eompounded with mund, id.
A.-CL moN, homo, and «ati^ Hh, faoilii ; q.

a nian of an eaiy temper.
Id. gaU, fd, and anM, noxa, odium ; q.

hannghateedlike galL Or, gaU^ Titium,

and OM^ aine, q. without defect
Id. ol-o, nginare^ and eyfe, ezunae; q.

fiKttened with apoiL Or Y. Elpin, No.

S7.
Id. 6nddi, eminebat, YereL; 6m((-a, to

extend, and 8u.-0. «, law, q. one who

extendi the law, who pubUahea it
Su.-0. hrwdf a bride, and e, lawful, q. bom

of wedlodE, aa oppoaed to baatardy.

Or 6r9d<i, aagitta, and ey, insula, q. the

arrow of the island.
Id. mev, puella, loekunp leductio, q. the'

aeduoer of Tirgina ; or, made, apeech,

and kumma, to know, q. eloquent
8tt*-G. Moda, tribute, S» fnail, and ibmm-o,

to eome, q. one employed for lifting the
» royal taxeat

40

DI88XBTATIOK ON THE ORIOIN

PSdUh Nam€9n

K. Ctefftaaleli, ton of
PlHMitlnh^ or

Bri&tik EigmM^ Oalxd.

Ifw KMtay tiM nepliair of
Tfriii mora commoiitj

T.KO.&

A.-CL dom, JndgmoBty and ele^ oToiyooa, q.

appointed m m Judge in the kingdom.

Or, from naek, Tiotnoe ; q. a judge who

Appacentij eorr. of NteUmg No. S.
Gecm. wtr6-Mi| ire, q. tiie walker; or
wtr6-efi, ambire, iHienee wtfh-m, a pro-

16w <SBeoeh9 or
of

— - OmioA, cyneff, a iorwaid penon.

U. ftiy, fei]>-ay jaoere, q. one who ihrowi,

eaeta, oralinge.
8a.-G. Kn, kind, and oek^ to increaee, q.

hanng n muneroua oflbpring. Y. No.

liilhiiii;

^17. Oamard, eon of

Wd^TmU^otrod^:

-gwmaHkf marniline alrength ;

]& Sddei, the eon of Wid.
Vk lUore; I *
90l Tidoigan, )

eon of Xnfret ;

Genn. leul, Alem. Mj aooorae, and rtnn,
tomnoy q. haTing the eonnd of a tor-
mfc. Or Mg eelebria» and rwi»-ci», to
walk, q. like Qanga Rolf, funone for
walking. Lui oocora in thii eenae^ in a
great many Alem. and Tent, namea.
Y. Wachter, Kilian, Ac Or, Alem. M^
and hnm, pnroiy caatua, q. the duwte.

8u.-G. gtaern^ cupidoa, and ori, Belg. aarctt,
natora, indolee ; q. of an eageri or per-
h^e,. of a ooTetona disposition.

Id. eeui-c^ 8w. vid-a^ to hunt, q. the
honter. Or the same name with that of
Odin, Ffd-«r, G. Andr. Le. foriooa.
8w. waed, a pledge.

8u.-G. /mi-a, alere, q. one who feeda
otherBy the nooiiaher.

Y. Noei 13 and 17.

Y.No.8.

SL Gartnait, eon of
Donnall;

dymwdi^ of the weaned ooodL

S9L Bkidei, Bredei, eon of
BiH; or BiU, Bay,
ham, p. Ill, 112.

M. Taran, Thann;

SS. Biidei,Bonof

I>«nlL
M. Nedkton, eon of

Bdi, a common

wariike.
lorofi, thnnder.

U. Ml, Alem. en, negatiTe pertide, and

frid, peaoe, q. without peace. Perhapa

the eame with An^firid, glorioaa pax ;

Waohter, to. JVid. Or &om 8a.-G. tn,

inlaniiTe, (Y. ^no, Ihre) and ^hMi-o, to

eat, q. to deatroy.
Y. No. 14.
8a. -G. dan, din, noise, and ml, danghter.

Or dojn, stupid, and wald, power, q. under

the power of stupor.
Y. Dmat, No. L
Y. No. 13.
I, 6t0ieoiii«, 8a.-G. hiUig, equal ; IsL ftylo, an axe, hU^,

a whirlwind.
laL torunnin, expugnatu diffidlis : ttoron,

andacia, boldness.
Y. No.13.
Sa.-G. doers, latuus, or IsL dyr,. cams,

and <{ta, peUex ; q. infatuated, or be-

loTod, by a concubine.
Y. Nosi 3 and 25.

OF THE SOOrnSH LAKOUAOS.

41

PSetUh Notma.
S7. Xtpin;

98b Ungoiy CTiMMMly mh of

Uigoui or Verguii;

99. Bridoiy ton of Uigoit.
dO. CSi|iod,aoDof

SL S^^, mh of BridoL
St. Dntty aon of Taloigin.
8S. TdoKgan, mm of Ungufl.
8i. Gnaiily MB of

TImIa;

Zifyfium, Caled. Tmtonie Etj/tncna.

tyUif ilio tame m Kng. fff. Tlds equallj appUet to A.-CL 8il-G

iJom. o^f naaui| diamoo. ^K m
BeandiiiATian proper name. Wocnu
Monom. p. IM; abo ^(/um»» Goim*
'laag* 8. p. 99. 8a.-0. iviis amicuiy q.
* fkiand of tho fiuriot. A.-S. «0yii aigni-^

SiL-O. ttn^v young, and tffii^ denoting man*

aer or qnalityy aa rehi-iffu, right-eeui.

Omtif^^ oapeie, and tat, amor, q. deeir-

ooa of lore.

gorekeatf great adiievament: or Alem. iir, beginning, gut, guae. Germ.

payTf in eompoeitaoa wffr^ a giof. Tent yuyM, a riTer. Or Sn.-0.

WBvy, a robber, and tmi ; Wargm, aa
•zfle, Salie Law. Moea^. woir, A.-8.
WMr, Sa.-0. MCMT, laL etr, a man ; and
^Mff-r, Tentna rigidna; q. the man of

0¥fruid, a eommon name.

T. Ko. 13 and 98.

8q.-0. ibyn, a lamilj, and oed, poiaemion, q.
of a wealthj or noble race.

8a. -O. fcned, enraged, with the eommon
termination ig. Or mer, U. eer, w,
and iltigH^, moUii, q. a aoft or inactiye

cytwoylf oonspienona ;

ioHu, oath-breaking ; or iwHXa,

hOBD-

98. Oonitantin, OiuuiaiH ; a name appearing among the re-

gnli of 8trathcla jd ;
98. Ungnii aon of Urgoia. t
87* Diect, and Taloigan, ion

ofWthod; Wihail, aame aa the omnmon

name lihdf afgnifying, knit-

bcow.
88. Uoen, Ufen ; the well-known name of Owak^

aignifying, apt to aerre.

88. Wred, Fendeeh, aon of like Wndech^ Ko. 90 ;

Bargoit;

4a Bied;

BargoU, or Bargod, a name men-
tioned in the Welah Triada.

Md, Wad, treacheiy; Iradog,
treacherona.

T. Koai 97 and 13.

T. Noai 1 and 9.

T. Koai 9 and 98.

Id. kiam, aoitiu, and wd, daughter, q.

akilfol in deatmction; or 8a.-0. Jbomi,
- poosum, and IsL out, ale, powerful in

drinking.
8tt*-0. Tor, the god 2%or, and lavg, law.

Thoriaug, a eommon Id. name,
apparently borrowed &om the Bomana.

▼.Ko.98.

Id. ft, negatiTe, and ihoU, tolero, q. im*
patient.

Id. u, Su.-0. 0, negatife, and Id. fael^
8u.-0. wain, beautiful, q. not hand*
aome. Oiooen, an adverBaiy.

Su.-O. wrtd, A. -8. wraeth, iratua; Belg.
tnneed, anaterua. Or V. Ko. 30.

Germ, bar, bare, naked, and got, good ; or
8u.-G. herg-oed, one who defenda hia
poaiearioni, from herg-a, Hatg-a, to de-
fend, and od, oed, property.

8u.-G. braadsj raih, audden, quick ;
hratda, rage; or bred, latua, broad, a
teim eommon to all the Korthem
loQguea.

42

SUfiXBTATION ON TH£ OBIOIN

Tlie preceding lisfc indudes those names only, of Pictish kings, which are
nckoned wdl wananted by histoiy. There is a previous list, also containedin the
Cbionioon Pictomm, which has not the same authority. But although there may
not be sufficient evidence that such kings existed, the list is so far valuable, as it
tmismits to us what were accounted genuine Pictish names. Here I shall there-
fore give the whole list of kings, with similar names from the Landnamabok, that
Toelandic record which refers to the middle of the ninth century, adding such
names as stall remain in Angus, or in other counties, which resemble them or seem
to have been originally the sama A, added to the word, denotes Angus. Where
tlie name given in the middle column is from any other authority than the
Landnamabok, it is marked.

1* Chraddiia;-

SL Oivoniy pioo. Knkni ;

a lidaidi;

Am Vortnini \

0w llodaid;

SwGai;

a fiTaid;

9L CM«ol,— Chidaeh ;
Kl Deobeoan.
U. OUiiMta;
VL Ckndld;
18L Gwftgoftich }

14. Wnigeti;
U B^odi;

IfiL GdU^crGili^;
17. niana;

15. Ifixlaoi.
la. IMkil;

SOl Xfannlodi wm of Arooii ;
tL DwMid;

hL Ijoaidnamab.

SSb Baoioteno, or
Oootliolh,
teoUiorof Din;

S4. uMonbosli or OomlNuA.

9ft. GHTfoni.

9S. Deoar TftToit ;

ST. Uiat

n. Boa;

i9. Qtnaily or Oamaird ;

ao. Taia;

Si. Biatli;

32. '^poignamat

Seottith Namti.

Fafcftia.

Gani-r, GotL

KadaU;

K^, A.

CMal^ A.

AiBadk, A.

Goadia.

GalgirtlL

CkMii v. Pink. Enq. iL 288 ;

Broddi, Brodd-r; Bmthu, Worm, Brodio^ A.

jkoo. nu xse.
Ojda^Gydias Gadd^ & B.

Thonrinny Thorama ; Thoron, a Sir. Tom, A.

nama, Tkatf to. Tot.

BaDakoIL

Xirik-r, genit J^tOm

Blig, Blaka;

Oamna, a Danish ganaral.
Hilt. OOL.

y. H. Boat

Dofia.

Blaikia.

Dogharty, 8.B.

Dognid ; alio Dalgiiy,

Doir, A. [De^M, A.

Darriy p. 374. Diri, p. 149.
Boa, 7th King of Danmark ;

Braid-r, Bmli-r.

Dawar; Daar, alio Daar, A

Bna, A.
Gamar.
Wair, A.

OF THB BOCmsa LANQUAOB.

48

PSeiUhNamti*
8S. Oiiral^ (Ulio-hina ;)

81 Wndeeh YmUi^ or Vkkia;
«ipL tiM %okiUf M in OM
Ohron. H ii mad&nd Albui,

95. Ghurnat di uber, Oanuii-diTM^
. in anoihar Ohitm.

88. Tlaloio, Tilon.
87* Dniaty ■on of Brp ;

88. Talon^ ion of Amjlo ;
88. Noeiony ton of Moxbet ;
48. QalMD, Gaka, with Aloph ;

ItL Landnamah.

m oommon Dan. nam*. T. Pink, nl
■iip.p.808.

Scatiiik Noma.

SxpL 1^ ndk, from Ooth. Germ, di^
tiiOi and «&er, nota abandantiao;
Pink., Ibid.

Throai-r ; Drnata, Worm. Hon., p. 977.
■rp*r.

Kan^ton, A.
Gaallandt ; Alol, aama aa Olof, Ok^ Callom, A.

60l Ckotnaiohy aon of Domnaoh ;
89L Ganalg aon of Wid, Taid,

Poda;
60l Btadei, aon of BOi ;
8L DarOi;

81 Oangoa^aonof Taria;

?a OuianL

71* Oaaftaniiny Cnaatain ;

or Vadi;

Wailh, Wada ; Pod. A.

Bteklia ; Bailia. A.
Doraly Worm. Hon., p. 191 aignifjing^

darotad to IiW.
Thoriang; Angnai A.

78. Bnd;

CooaUniina, oocr. Gbva-
Mni waa tha propar
aama of P. Adamaon,
Abp. of 81 Andrawii in
Ja. YL'a vaign.

Bnld,A.

Among other Piciiah names the following occur in our history.

PietUh Namei.

Bfeandy Pink. Enq., L 811, alao laL Oadmondr ann Branda, filiua Brandi,

Kriabii-aaga ;
BdIgo,Fink.L 810;
Pblaich, Ibid., 806 ;
BIkeal Ibid., 806 ;
Panlen, Ibid., 448 ;
Baitan, Ibid.
Moiratbaeh, Ibid.

Thana, (rariding at Meigia, A. 841) Pink., L 461.
Oahi a Pietiah name ;
Pannach, Ibid.

Padma, Poidon., L 189. Pink., L 801. Phiachan, Ibid. 310.
MaioeEoa, Ibid., 441

Noma in Angui.
Brand.

Boag^Boog; Boik.
Pinlaj.

Panion, prbn. Ftnien.

Bealon ; Beaitia.

Mmdodi; Moxdia.

Thain.

Kid.

Pinnia.

Mnckaraie, Pife.

The following names, which are most probably Pictish, have great affinity to
those of Iceland and Denmark. They almost all belong to the vicinity of Forfar,
or to the parish of BrechiiL

44 DI88BBTATIOK ON THE ORIGIN

NInmiii Angui. ItL and Dan. Namei.

i fiiinoB. JomndarHraii, Joniiidr filiiu, Eriitiii-ngay p. U^ Jomnd-ry Ar.

Wrodi^ pw 78.
Ktttb; K«ttel, Thonteint iniL Kziiini-iaga. 118.

Mv; HiAid Mantan, Mam filial, Ibid., 122.

WMimwiii ; flMmnnd, Ibid., 124.

lT€i7; Iwvt, lUd., 126.

IKnaid, pran. Dorai ; Thorrard, Ibid. A. 961.

Aamm; Omiiid-r, Ibid. A.96L

llMKbani ; Ilunbtoni, Le. the bear of tbe god Thor.

Brtan; Yatm, Wonn. Hon., p. 191. Aiten, Ibid., 316. 8a.-0. AHwinf amaaina,

Hue, TO. AH, amor.
KaOl; Kiald, Worm. Mod., p. 184.

Sarin ; Harald, Ibid., 186. Heriolf-r, Tiandnam. paaa.

Ofebom ; Oabam, Kriatni-aaga, p. 188. Oabioni, p. 195.

Ukam, pion. Tom; Tame, Ibid.

BIdddl; Bodl, Ibid., 196.

BM» ; . Sati, Ibid., 240.

Dnk ; bui^ perbapa enona- Take, Ibid., 196.
. amij, writtan Gbofc

Iifia; Y&, and Sbi, Ibid., 286.

BoOl; Biola^ Landnamab., p. 22. BoUi, Ibid., 839.

UD; Dalla^ Ibid., 266.

Inkiid, proa. Sriand; . -Ariand, Woim. Mbn., p. 468. BHand^ tbe luune of an Earl of Qrlrn^, a

Nonragiaa, A. 1126. Jdhnafc. Aniiq. 0. Soaod., p. 244.
Oook ; Oank-r, Landnam., p. 366.

Maaaa ; if^gtiw^ % oommon laL and Dan. name, pron. Ifaima, Orkney.

Qrabbo ; Gmbbe, Worm. Hon. Addii., p. 16.

; Haoon, Ibid., 498.

.; elwirbera Benwick; BanTaag, Ibid., 603. RannTeig, Landnam., p. 99.
l^iia; DeriTed perhi^ &om the name of the god T^, aa Tom from Thor, and

R^bod firam Woden.
BttH; Bete, Wonn. Hon. Addit, p. 10.

Hobbe ; Ubbe, Ibid., 14.

Bevie ; Bai, Johnat Antiq. 0. Scand., pp. 76, 77.

Gbnr, Ker ; Kari, Ibid., 110, fto. (Kara, Ar. Frode.)

Bwofd; Simnd, Sigurd, Nonreg. name in Sutherland, A. 1096. Ibid., 261.

OMAhk ; Dnfthak-r, Landnam., 13, 16, fta

; Dogfua, Ibid., 140.

; Buna, Ibid., 19.

IMMy, (Aberd.) Oddnj, Ibid. , 263.

flkaa ; Bkagi, Skeggi, Ibid., 263, 254 ; from Aatgg^ hair.

8lol; Stoti, Ibid., 72, 8&

Beiai, Ibid., 60, 170.
Lodinhofd (ahaggy head), nrid., 284.
IiL Grim-r ^aoTenia), Ibid., 39.
; Ahrek-r, Ibid., 274. Ahreo-r, 76. A.-S. Aelfric, Aekio.

CMlie ; laL Kolla, Ibid., p. 36.

Hapbom ; Hallbioin, Ibid., paaa.

Binie; Biama, Biarni, 277, 346.

Ikkafa; Dalkr, Ibid.

Hood ; And-or, (rich) Ar. Frode, 13, 75. Odda, Kriatnia, 124. Aod, Pictiah name,

Pink. Enq., L 311.
Amoi; Amald, ftode, 70.

Mair; Manr, Ibid., 64, 66.

OV THE SOOrnBH LAMOUAQE.

45

Nmimin

Angu9»

J$L and Dan. NamM.

Ifann, Tvlgulj MAnnie;

Mtfii, Ibid., 90, 3L

Stain;

Staimii Ibid., 63.

Tm*;

Teii-r, Ibid.

Hlilop;

Iiltifflbid.

Qnthria;

Godrod-r, Ibid. GudnMid-r, Gkidzid-r, Tiiindnain. Gaater, Worm. Hon., 611

Haldanes

Halfdaae, Ibid. Haldan-r, H«r?ftrftr, S.

Boa<M^;

' Hrollang-r, Ar. IVode, 76.

Halley;

Helgi, Ibid.

SUderwu^ffiddriok;

Heidrek-r, Hexrarar, 8.

HaintaBM;

Hentein, Ar. Frode, S7.

Orme;

-

Onn-r, Herwar, S.

Swim;

8w§yii, Ibid.

AMaa;

Hallatein, Ibid.

GntBM;

Grim-r (Mreroi), Ibid.

ShiMni;

Skiria, • man'i name, Johnat Antiq. 0. Scand., p. 3.

CMg;

Kngge, Worm. Bion., 164.

SInir;

Sburdi, Landnam., 64.

CM>b;

Krabba, a Danish name.

aavk;

Sylfa, Worm. Hon., 123.

It 18 most probable that the following names should be viewed as belonging to.
the same dasa Ciaik, (Su.-G. hraJca^ a crow) ; Lounie, Dundarg, Mikie, Gorthie,
Fitchit, Don, Gall, Daes, Linn or Lind, Low, (Su.-G. loga^ flamma) ; Deuchar,
Bmich, Bawd, Boath, Darg, Dargie, Bean, Strang, Cudbert, Couttie, Coutts,
Shand, Cobb, Neave, Tarbat, Storrier, Candie, Duguid, Broakie, Proffit, Eaton,
Fands, GroU, Eettins, Porris, Pressok, Myers, Byers, Neish, Towns, Hillocks, Hear-
se!, (Sm-G. haer, exercitus, and saell, socius, a companion in war&re) ; Glendaj,
Meams, Kermach, Leys, Dormont, Crockat, Leech, Emslie, Mug, Livy, Geekie,
Legge, Craw, Stool, Machir, Goold, Herd, Lumgair, Laird, Rind, Annate Elshet,
I^Btt^ Pet, Stark, Sturrock, Mamie, Grig, Bough, Doeg, pron. Doug^ Cossar, Pros-
8er, Torbet, Logie, &a, &c.

YL — ^The analogy of ancient CtrsTOMS also affords a powerful test of the affinity
of nations, I need scarcely mention the almost inviolable attachment manifested
to these, when transmitted from time inunemorial, especially if connected with re-
ligion, or upheld by superstition*

The Celtic inhabitants of this country observed one of their principal feasts on
Hallow-eve, which is still called SamhHn. Y. Shannach. But there is no
memorial of any festival at the time of the winter solstice. The names which they
have given to Christmas, Com. Nadeltg, Arm. Nadelek, GaeL Nollig, Fr. NbeX
Nimd, are all evidently formed from Lat. Natal-is, Le. dies natalis ChristL Li
Com. it is sometimes more fuUy expressed, Dei ; Naddig, literally, GocCs hirthrday.
In Lr. it is called Breath-la, Breithrla ; but tl is means nothing more than birth-
day.

Thus it appears, that the Celts have not^ lili e the Goths, transferred the name
of any heathen feast to Christmas ; which nearly amoimts to a proof, that they

46 1>IB8KBTATI0N ON THB ORIOXN

provioasly celebrated none at this season. The matter is^ indeed, more directly in-
Terted between the Goths and the Celts. The former, observing their principal
feast in honour of the Sun, at the winter solstice, transferred the name of it to the
daj on which it is supposed our Saviour was bom ; and adopted the Christian de-
signation, such as Christianit7 then appeared, of Korsa-maessa, or Bood-day, for
the day celebrated in commemoration of the pretended Invention of the Cross.
On the other hand, the Celts, continuing to observe their great annual festival, also
cdginally in honour of the Sun, in the beginning of May, retained the pagan de-
signation of Beltane, with most of its rites, while they adopted the Christian name
of the day observed in commemoration of the birth of our Saviour. This difference
is observable in our own country to this very day. In those counties, of which
the Ficts were the permanent inhabitants, especially beyond Tay, Yule and Rood-
day ore the designations still used : while Bdtane is unknown, and Christmas
scaioely mentioned. But in those belonging to the Celtic territories, or border-
ing on it^ particularly in the West of Scotland, Yuh and Boad^y are seldom or
never mentioned.

• Hub of itself affords no contemptible proof that the Picts were a Gothic nation,
and that they still exist in those districts which were possessed by their ances^
tore ; especiaUy, when viewed in connexion with the great sunilarity between the
lites still retained in the North of Scotland, and those formerly common through-
oat the Scandinavian regions, in the celebration of Yule. The analogy must forci-
Uy strike any impartial reader, who will take the trouble to consult this article
in the DicnoyART. Had the Picts been exterminated, or even the greatest part
of them destroyed, and their country occupied by Celts, it is improbable that
the latter would have adopted the Gothic designation of Yule ; and quite incon-
ceivable, that they would have totally dropped the term Bdtane, used to denote
the most celebrated feast of their forefathers. Why should this be the only term
used in those places formerly under the Celtic dominion, and totally unknown in
Angus, Meams, and other counties, which their language, after the subjugation of
the Ficts, is supposed to have overrun ? Did they borrow the term Yule from
a few straggling Saxons ? This is contrary to all analogy. Did the Saxons them-
selvee adopt the name given by their Norman conquerers to Christmas ? Gehol
was indeed used in A.-Saxon, as a designation for this day ; but rarely, as it was
properly the name of a month, or rather of part of two months. The proper and
ecclesiastical designation was Mid-winter-daeg, Mid- winter-day. Had any name
been borrowed, it would have been that most appropriated to religious use. This
name, at any rate, must have been introduced with the other. But we have not
a vestige of it in Scotland. The name Yule is, indeed, still used in England. But
it is in the northern counties, which were possessed by a people originally the
same with those who inhabited the lowlands of Scotland.

Here I might refer to another singular custom, formerly existing among our
ancestors, that of punishing female culprits by drowning. We observe some ves-

OF THE SOOmSH LAKOUAOE. - - i7

tigeB of tliis among the Anglo-Saxons. Although it preyailed in Scotland, I can
find no evidence ti^t it uras practised hj the Celts. It is undoubtedly of German
or Gothic origin. Y. Prr and Gallows^ Diet

• *

yn. — ^A variety of other considerations might be mentioned, which, although
they do not singly amount to proof, yet merit attention, as viewed in connection
with what has been already stated.

As so great a part of the eastern coast, of what is now called England, was so
early peopled by the Beloae, it is hardly conceivable, that neither so enterprising
a people, nor any of their kindred tribes, should ever think of extending their
descents a little &rther eastward. For, that the Belgae, and the inhabitants of
the countries bordering on tiie Baltic, had a common origin, there seems to be
little reason to doubt. The Dutch assert that their progenitors were Scandina-
vians, who, about a century before the common era, left Jutland and the neigh-
bouring territories in quest of new habitations. V. Beknopte Historic van't
Yaderland, L 3, 4. The Saxons must be viewed as a branch from the same stock.
For they also proceeded from modem Jutland and its vicinity. Now, there is
nothing repugnant to reason in supposing that some of these tribes should pass
over directly to the coast of Scotland opposite to them, even before the Christian
era. For Mr. Whitaker admits that the Saxons, whom he strangely makes a
Gaulic people, in the second century applied themselves to navigation, and soon
became formidable to the Romans. Hist. Manch. B. L c. 12. Before they could
become formidable to so powerful a people, they must have been at least so well
acquainted with navigation as to account it no great enterprise to cross from the
shores of the Baltic over to Scotland, especially if they took the islands of Shet-
land and Orkney in their way.

As we have seen that, according to Ptolemy, there were, in his time, different
tribes of Belgae settled on the northern extremity of our country, the most
natural idea undoubtedly is, that they came directly from the continent. For had
these Belgae crossed the English Channel, according to the common progress of
barbarous nations, it is scarcely supposeable that this island would have been
settled to its utmost extremity so early as the age of Agricola.

There is eveiy reason to believe that the Belgic tribes in Caledonia, described
by Ptolemy, were Picts. For as the Belgae, Picts, and Saxons, seem to have had
a common origin, it is not worth while to differ about names. These frequently
arise from causes so trivial, that their origin becomes totally inscrutable to suc-
ceeding ages. The Angles, though only one tribe, have accidentally given their
name to the country which they invaded, and to all the descendants of the
Saxons and Belgae, who were far more numerous.

It is imiversally admitted, that there is a certain National Character of an
external kind, which distinguishes one people from another. This is often so
strong, that those who have travelled through various countries, or have accurately

48 DI88ERTATI0K OK THE ORIGIN OF THE SOOTTISH LAKOUAOE.

maiked the diYeraities of this character, will scarcelj be deceived even as to a
straggling individual Tacitus long ago remarked the striking resemblance
between the Germans and Caledonians. Every stranger, at this day, observes
the great difference of features and complexion between the Highlanders and the
Lowlanders. No intelligent person in England is in danger of confounding the
WeUh with the posterity of the Saxons. Now, if the Lowland Scots be not a
Gothic race, but in fitct the descendants of the andent British, they must be sup-
posed to retain some national resemblance of the WelsL But, will any impartial
observer venture to assert that, in feature, complexion, or form, there is any such
similarity^ as to induce the slightest apprehension that they have been originally
the same people?

(•

LIST OF MANUSCRIPTS, BOOKS, OR EDITIONS QUOTED IN THIS WORK.

ABBBDKBir, (Ragisten of th« Coandl of) H8. in the

ArohiTos of the City.
Aoooant of tlio Depredations oommitted on tlie Clan

Giunpbell and tJieir Followers, daring the years

1686 and 1686. From an original ICS., 4to, Edin.,

1816.
Aeta Dominomm Anditomm, in ParL D. Jaoobi

Tertai R«na Sooiomm. FoL, Edin., non hactenos

edit
Aeta Donunonun Condlii, Regnante Jacobo Tertio,

Beg. Scotomm, FoL, Edin., non edit
Aetis and Gonstituttounis of the Realme of Scotland,

FoL, Sdin.. 1666, (commonlj called the Blaek

Adk.)
Aeta of Sederunt, Fol., Edin., 1740, &c.
Acta of the Generall Assemblies of the Church of

Scotland, from A. 1638 to 1649, 12mo, 1682.
Adam's Roman Antiquities, 8to. Edin., 1792.
Addidotm (An) of Soottis Comiklis and Deidis, 4to,

edited bj Iliomaa Thomson, Esq., Deputy Re-
sister, Ae.
Aelfrici (Abbatis) Olossarium, ad calcem Dictionarii

Somneii, FoL, Oxon., 1660.
Aeliani Sophistao Yaria Hiitoria. 2 toIs., 8to, Lugd.

Bat. 1701.
Ancmtural Snrreys of the different Counties of

Scotland, 8to, Edin., Y. T.
Agrippa's (Cornelius). Yanitie of Sciences, 4to, Lon-
don, 1660.
Ainsworth's Annotations upon the Five Bookes of

Moses, FoL, Lond., 1627.
Alexandri ab Alezandro Genislium Dierum Libri

Se^ 8to, Hanofiae, 1610.
Allan's (Rob.) Dictionary of the Ancient Lsnguage

of Scotland, No. I., 4to, Edin., 1807.

Itieri Diaonario ItaUano, 2 toIs., 4to, Lond., 1727.

Amea'sl^^pognwhical Antiquities, edited by Herbert,

3 ToIs., 4to, Lond., 1785.
Anderson's Collections, Relating to the History of

Mary, Queen of Scotland, 4 yoIs.. 4to, Edin. , 1727.
Anderson's (David) Poems, English and Scotch,

limo, Aberd., 1813.
Anderson's Poets of Great Britain, 14 toIs. , 8to^. Y.
Annals of the Parish of Dalmailing, 12mo, Edin.,

182L
Annand's (William. Minister at Edinbuigh,) Myste-

lium Pietatia or ICysterie of Godlinesse, small 8to,

Lond., 167L
Antiquaries of Scotland (Transactions of the Society

of), 4to, Edin., 1792.
Antiquaij (Tho), 3 rols.. 12mo, Edin., 1816.
Apdlogeticakl Relation of the Sufferings of the faith-

full Ministers, &c. of the Church of Scotland, (by

Brown of WamphraT,) 12mo. 1665.
Archers, Poems on the Royal Company of, 12mo,

Edin.. 1726.

Arii Fkod (f«l Polyhystor.) Schedae, 4to, Skalholt

1688.
Arnold's Qermaa Dictionary, 2 toIs., 8to, Leipsic,

1788
Amot's Hist of Edinburgh, 4to, Edin., 1779,
Amot's Criminal Trials, 4to, Edin., 1785.
Arthur, (Historie of the moost noble and worthy

Prince kinge) sometyme king of great Brytane,

now called llnglande, &c., FoL, printed prior to

A. 1598.
Ascanius, or the Young AdTentuier, 12mo, Stirling,

1802.
Aubrey's Miscellanies, 2nd Edit., 8to, Lond., 1721.
— — — » Letters and laves of Eminent men, from

the Bodleian Library and Ashmolean Museum, 3

Tols., 8to, Lond., 1813.

B.

Baddam's Memoirs of the Royal Society, 10 toIs.

8to, Lond., Y. T.
Baden, Dansk-Latinsk Ordbog, 8to, Kiobenhavn,

1788.
Bailey's English Diaionary, 8to. Edin., 1800.
Baillie's (Principal) Letters ana Journals, 2 toIi.,

8to, Edin., 1775.
Bald's General Yiew of the Coal Trade of Scotland,

8to, Edin., 1808.
Bale's Image of both Churches, 8to. Imprynted at

London, by Richarde Jogge.
Balfour's (Sir Andrew) Letters written to a Friend.

containing excellent and judicious Directions and

Advices for TtaTelling through France and Italy,

8to, Edin., 1700.
— — (Sir James) Practicks, or System of the

more ancient Law of Scotland, FoL, Edin., 1754.
Ballad Book, 12mo, Edin., 1823. Not printed for

sale.
Balnaues's (Heniy) Confession of Faith, 8to, Edin.,

1584.
Banier's Mythology and Fables of the Ancients, 4

ToU., 8vo, LonoT, 1739.
Bannatyne MS. 15G8. AdTOcates' Library, Edin.
Bannatyne's (Richard) Journal of the TVansiictions

in Scotland during the contest between the ad-
herents of BCary and those of her son, 1570-1573,

8to, Edin., 1806.
Barbour's Bruce, (written A. 1875) edited by Pin-

kerton, 3 Yoh., 8to, Lend., 1790, corrected from

FoL MS. by John Ramsay, 1489, Advocates*

Library, Edin.

^Andro Hart's Edition, 8to, Edin., 1620.

8ro, Edit, Edin., 1670.

4to, Edit, Edin., dated 1758.

BWU, .KRUW., .Kf«UU., «M>«««* AIWW.

Baretti's Account of the Manners and Customs in

Italy, 2 Tols., 8to, Lond., 1768.
Barnes' (Juliana) Book of Hawking, Ac, FoL, Lond.,

14(6, Reprint, 18ia

i

en

BiR«ir« Alwmd&, or Quadrapla DietionAm. FoL,

Loiid.|1680.
fiMnr^b kiitoiy of tho Orknoy Ldandi, 4to^ Bdin.,

Itorthnlnmi do Omuu Coniomptao o Dftoia odhuo

fwrnirao Moriia, 4fco, HafouM, 1689.
Bhdmo'o Hiotoiy of tho Jews, FoL. Load., 1700.
BMnndjiio'o BiUe, FoL, Edia., 1576.
Bition Uppon Barthalomo, hia Booko do Ph^rio-

titilMia Boram. FoL. Loud., 1582.
Bixtefi OloMoriam Antiquitatom Briiaanieaitim,

8fo^ Loud.. 1733.
Baotkio'o (W.) EntortotQing and InafcroetiTO Tales,

ItBao^ Aboid., 1813.
Baoiitioi of SooUaadf 5 Tola., 8to, Sdin., 1805-8.
Bidao Opora, oara Smith, FoL, Cantab., 1722.
Baknopte Hiatoiio nm't Yadorland, 4 Deal. Harlin-

BreTiariam Romanam anb oiajori forma, Aa, FoL,
Panrhiaiia, 1519.

lib.

.▼OB IffiSL Mojw'a

of Jamea YL Adr.

BaDaodan'a Historio and Croniklia of Scotland, FoL,

SdiB., 1536.
^ Translation of the Firat Fife Books of

tho Boman Hiatoiy of Titoa Livioa, 4to, Bdin.,

Ball'i (Robert) Diotionaiy of the Law of Scothmd, 2
., 8to, Bdin., 1807, 1808.

Baloo'a Herodotus. 4 toIs., 8to, Lond., 179L
Toeabnlari)

ram

1701.

Anglo-Saxonicom, 8to,

Bsnen*^ (Booichier, Lord) Translation of Sir John

IMasart'a Chronicles, 2 toIs.^ 4to, Lond., 1812.
Bingham'a Originea Eocleaiaaticae, 10 rola., 8ro,

..M-^,1708.
Biml'a Diaioj from 1532 to 1605,— Dalj^'b Frag-

BkNmVa Andent Tenures, Sro^ Lond.

— - Olosaoeraphia, or Dictionary of Hard Words,

9if€L Lond., 1674^
Bdbbin*a (Tim) Works, including a Olossaiy of Lan-

oaahiva woids, 12au», 1793
Boeharti Geographia Sacn, 4to, Francof, 1681.
— -» Hieroaoicon, sire De Animalibua Sacrae

Soifaiaiaa, FoL, Lond., 1663.
Boethn (Hector), Sootorum Hiatoria, FoL, Bad.

Aaosna., 1526.
Boriaae*a Antiqnitiea of the County of Cornwall,

FoL, Oxf., 1754.
Borthwi^a Remarks on British Antiquitr, 8to,

Bdin., 1776.
Bower^a Historr of the UniTersity of Bdinburgh, 2

▼ols., 8>T0u Bdin., 1817.
Boxhomii Qnginom Qallicarum Liber ; et Antiqoae

Tingfiao Britannicae Lexicon, 4to, AmsteL, 1654.
Bofd*s (Zacharie) Garden of Zion ; wherein the life

nd death of fpMj '^^ wicked men in Scriptures

are to bo seene, ao., 8to. Printed at Glasgow by

George Anderson, 1644.

■ Balme of Gilead pmpared for the

Sidw, 12mo, Bdin,, 1629.

Last Battell of the Souls, 2 toU.

8vo^ Bdin., 1629.
Boawoll*a Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, 8to,

Lond., 1785.
Bourne's AnHfuUaUt Vulgcuru, with Brand's Popn

lar Antiquities, 8to, Kewcastie, 1777.
Brand'a Inscription of Orkney, Zetland, d»., 8ro,

Bdin., 1701.
Popukr Antiquitiee, by BIlis» 2 toIs., 4to,

IuMkL, 1813.

Britton, edited by Winffate, 8to, Lond., 1640.

of North Countnr
horn an original MS. in the Library of J. G.

Brockett's Glossary of North Country Words in use,

Lambton, Esq., H.P., with considerable Addi-
tions ; 8ro, Kewc-upon-Tyne, 1826.
Bruce's (Hichael) Lecturea and Sermona, Good News

in EtU Times, Aa, 4to, 1708.
— — — ^ Soul Confirmation, a Sermon, 4to,

1709.
Brooe's (Robert) Sermons Tpon the Sacrament uf the

Lord'a Supper, 8to, Edin., 1590.
^-^— ^^— EloTon Sermons, 8to, Edin., 1591.
Bninne's (Robert of) Tnuislation of Peter Langtof t's

Chroniae (made in the reign of Edw. III.); 2 toIs.,

8to, Oxf^ 1725.
Brydson's Summary View of Heraldry, 8vo, Lond. ,

1795.
Buchan'a Domestic Medidne, 8to, Lond., 1786.
Bnchanani (G.) Hiitoria Rerum Scoticarum, 8to,

Bdin., 1727.
Budianan*a History, 2 toIs.. 8to, Edin., 1762.
Admonitioun direct to the Trew Lordis,

8to^ StriTiling, 1571.

Detection of the Doin^ of Marie

Qoene of Soottia, Sro, Sanctandrois, 1572, also

Lond. Edit, about the same time.

y. Lane) TraTob in the Western Heb-
rides, 8to, London, 1793.
Bullet, Memoires siir la Langue Celtique, 3 tom.,

FoL, Besangon, 1754.
Bomess's (John) Poema and Tales, 12mo, Montrose,

1819.
Bumet'i History of hia own Times, 6 toIs., 12mo,

Bdin.^753L
Bums*s Works, 4 toIs., 8to, liTerpool, 1800.
Burt's Letters. Y. L^tUn.
Busbeqnii Legatio Turcica, 18mo, Lugd. Bat, 1633.

C.

Gaesaris Commentaria, eum Notis Davisii, 4to, Can-
tab., 1727.

Calderwood'a True History of the Church of Scot-
land, FoL, 1678.

Callander's Ancient Scotish Poems, 8to, Edin., 1782.

^IfS. Notes on Ihre's Glossariam, Ad-

▼ocates' Library, Edin.

Camdeni Britannia, 8to, AmsteL, 1617.

Camden's Remaina concerning Britain, 8vo, Lond.,
1674.

Campbell, or the Scottish Probationer, 3 vols., 12mo,
Edin.. 1819.

Campbell's Journey through Parts of North Britain,
2 Tob., 4to, Lond., 1802.

Cange (Du) Glossarium ad Seriptores Mediae et la-
fimae Latinitatis, 6 tom., FoL, Paris, 1733.

Cant'a History of Perth, 2 toIs., Svo, Perth, 1774.

Cardonnel's Numismata Sootiae, 4to, Edin., 178G.

Carpentier, Glossarium Novum, seu Supplementum
ad Du Cange, 4 tom. , FoL, Paris, 1760.

Carr's (Sir John) Caledonian Sketches, or a Tour
through ScoUand in 1807, 4to, Lond., 1807.

Casalius (Joan. Baptist^ De Profanis et Sacris Ve-
tttribus Ritibus, 4to, Francof., 1681.

Casanbonnii (Isaac), CV>mmentariusad Persii Satiras,
8to^ Lond., 1647.

CaseneuTo Lea Grigines Fran^oise, FoL, Paris, 1694.

[KJ

Ottxio&'e GhrcMiiGlM of EnffUnd, Fol., WeitmiiiMtn.

148a
Oepade, Hiitoira Naturall« daa OeUoto, 4to, Paria^

L'aa zii da U Republi^uo.
ChalnMn's Life of Raddinuoiy 8to, Lond., 1794.

' " of Mary Queaa of SootUndy 2 ToLky

Dalrymple^ (Sir D.) SpeoiiiMii of a Soottiah Oloa-
% printod, Init not publiahed.

-(Sir David, Lord Hailaa) Annala of

410,1818.

CSalodonia. 4to, Loud., 1807.

^Edition of Sir David Lyndaay'a Poetical

Worka, 3 Tola., 8vo, Lond., 1806.
Chartulariain Dunfermeliny FoL, MS. Libr. Fae.

Jurid.
Chartiikriam Aberbrothok. MS. Adv. Lib.
— — — Aberdon., MB. ibid.
Chattertoii*8 Poema, (pabliahed aa Rowley'a,) 8yo,

Lond., 1777.
Chanoer^i Worka, by Speght, FoL, Lond., 1602.

^Uny^a Sdition, FoL, Lond., 1721,

-^ ^TTnrhitt'a Edition, 5 Tola., 8vo,

Lond., 1775» witn Gloaaaiy.
Ghronide (A Short) of the reign of Jamea II., 4to.

T. Addieiounif Ac
Ohwehyard'a Worthinea of Walea, 8ro, Lond., 1776.
Clan-Albin, a National Tale, 4 Tob., 12mo, Edin.,

1816.
Clarke'a TraTeb in Rnaaia, Tartazy, Aa , 2 Tola. , 4to,

Lond., 1811,
Cleland*8 Collection of Poema, 8to, 1607.
Cloud of Witneiaea, 4to, Olaag., 1720.
ClnTerii Qermania Antiqua, oontracta Opera Buno-

nia. 4to, OnellerbTti, 1664.
Cook a Simple Straina, or Homeapnn Laya, 12mo,

Aberd., 1810.
C6lTil*a Mock Poem, 2 parte, 8to, Lond., 1681.
Complaynt of Scotland, written in 1548, 8to, Edin.,

1 Al ; quoted Cbmpl. 8.
Cooper'a Tlieaannia Lmguae Bomanae et Britannicae,

FoL, Lond., 1578.
Cope (Sir John) Beport of the Proceedinga, Ac, on

hia Trial, 4to, Lond., 1749.
Conpatrick of Baymondaholm, a Weatland Tale, 2

Tola., 12mo, Lond., 1822.
CotgraTe'a fVench-Engliah Dictionary, FoL, Lond.,

Come of Conformitie, 4to, 1622.

CoTarrubiaa (Sebaatian de), Teaoro de la Lengna Caa-

tellana. FoL, Madrid, 1674
Cowera Law Dictionary, FoL, Lond., 1708.
Cragii Joa Feudale. Fol., Edin., 1732.
Cranti'a Hiatoiy of Oreenland, 2 Tola., 8to., Lond.,

1767.
Cimnfnrd'a (Thomaa) Hiatoiy of the UniTerrity of

Edinburgh from 1580 to 1646, 8to, Edin., 1808.
Creech'a Idylliuma of Theocritua, 8to, Lond., 1684.
Creiohton'a (Cajjt. John) Memoira of, 12mo, 1731.
Cromek'a Bemama of Nithadale and Galloway Song,

8to, Lond.^ 1810.

Behquea of Bobert Bnma, 8to, Lond., 1808.

Cromerty'a (Earl of) Hirtorical Account of the Con-

apiraciea by the £arla of Oowiy, and Bobert Logan

of Beatalng, Bto, Edin., 1713.
Vindication of Bobert the Third, King of

Scotland, from the Imputation of Baatardy, ibid.
Crookahank'a Hiatoiy of the Sufferings of the (^urch

of SootUnd, 2 Tola., 8to, Edin., 1751.
Colloden Papera, 4to, Lond., 1815.

D.

Delrymple'a (Sir Jamea) CoUectiona oonoeming the
Scottuh Hiatoiy, 8to, Edin., 1705.

Scotland, 2 Tola., 4to, kdin., 1776.

-Ancient Sootttih Pbema, 12mo, Edin.,

1770 ; ouoted in Dictionaiy by the name of Bai*-
iialyn« Poetiu.

-Specimen of Godly and Spiritual Sanga,

8to, Edin., 1765.
Dalton (BeginaldX 8 Tola., 8to, Edin., 1823.
Dalyell'a Fngmenta of Scotiah Hiatoiy, 4to, Edin.,

1708.
Dangeroua Secieta, 2 Tola., 12mo, Lond., 1815.
D*Any, Dictionaire Franooii-Flaman, 4to, Amit.,

1694.
Danidaono— Ane Brief Commendatioun of Tpricht-
nea, in reapeot of the aurenea of the aame, to idl
that walk m it, amplifyit chiefly be that notabill
document of Goddia michtie protectioun, in pre-
aeruing hia maitt Tpricht aeruand and feruent
Mesaenger of Chriatia Euangell, Johne Knoz. Set
furth in IngUa meter be M. Johne Dauidaone, Be-
gent in S. Leonaida College.

Qnhaininto is addit in the «ul ane achort diMOon of
the Brtaitla quha het cms to deploir the deith of this ez*
csUent sarasAd of Gk>d. Impnntit at SaDctaodrois bs
Bobert Lekpraoik, Anno 167S.

DaTiea'a (Bot. Edw.) Celtio Beaearchea, 8to, Lond.,

1804.
DaTiea, Antiquae Linguae Britannicae Dictionarium,

FoL, Lond., 1632.
Defoe'a Journey throug:h Scotland, Sto^ Lond., 1729.
Deapauterii Grammaticae Inatitutionia, lib. VII.,

12mo, Edin., 1666.
Diallog betuix ane Clerk and ane Courteour, 8vo,

AdT. Lib., cor. iUulo.
DiMipline (Buika of) ; in Dunlop'i Collection.
DiadpUne, a noTol, 3 toIil, 8to, Edin., 1814.
DomeadaT Book, 3 Tola., FoL, Lond., 1786-1816.
Douce'a (Franda, Eaq.) lUuatrationa of Shakapeare,

and of Ancient Mannera, 2 Tola., 8to, Lond., 1807.
Donglaa'a (Gawin, Biahop of Dunkeld) Yirgil'a

Aeneia, FoL, EcQn., 1710, finiahed bT the author,

A. 1513. It ia compared, in aeTeral plaoea, with

two MSS. in the Libracy of the UniTeraity of

Edin.
Douglaa'a (Alex.) Poema, chiefly in the Scottish

Dialect, 12mo, Cupar-Fife, 1806.
Duncan'a (Dr.) Young South Country WeaTor, 12mo.
Dundaa'a Abridgement of the Acta of the General

Aaaembliea of the Church of Scotland, 12mo, Edin. ,

172L
D— — ae Younger of Amiatoun (Speech for) if he

ahould be impeach't of H T ^n for what

he aaid and did about the Pretender'a Medal, 8vn,

Lond., 1711.
Dunlop'a Collection of Confeaaiona of Faith, 2 Tola.,

8to, Edin., 1722.
Durham'a Commentary on the BeTelation, 4to,

Glaag., 1739.
Expoaition of the X Commandmenta, 4to,

Lond., 1675.

Dying Man'a Testament, or a Treatise con-

cerning Scandal, 12mo, GUsg., 1740.
Durward (Quentin), 3 Tola., 8vo, Edin., 1823.

Booardua de Origine Germanonun, Ac, 4to, Goettin-

gae, 1750.
Edda lalandoruro, per Snorronem Sturlae, Beaenin,

4to, HaTniae, 1665.

[Hi]

Uda SMmoadUr Hinu Frodm, 4lo, Haf niao, 1787.

XafMroffth** OttOe RMlareiit, 8fo, Lond., 180G.

Umoaafeoa's Yiaw ol the Aneient and Present State
€l ^bm Zetland IilMidi, 2 toU., 8ro, Sdin.. 1809.
Biir (Sir), 8ir Oiaham, and Sir Gray-Steel, (History
of) ; mai an imperfeet printed copy in 8ro. In
■OHM faifincmi, I hare qaoted from a modem MS.
oopy in ^ poMaw'on dfWaiter Soott, Esq.

FoL, Lond., 1562.

XUk'a Specimens of the early English Poets, 3 toIs.,

SfO^Iiond., 1808w
BMydopaedia BritanniciL 4tOy 18 vols., 1797.
Sntafl (IheX or the Lairds of Qrippy, 3 vols., 12mo,

Xdin^ 1S22.
Spiattaof a Ohriakian Brother, 8to, A. 1824.
BnUne's Inelitiite of the Law of Scotland, FoL,

Xdin.

PriDflipIeo of the Law of SooUand, 8to,

Sasehii Pkaepaiakio Efangelica, Or. et Lat., Fol.
- - - ■' Kirks of Christ in Scotland to their

in Sdinboigh, 8to, 1624.

FsnB(ne)of GMe, or. The Fairies, a Scottish Dra-

■ matio PlHrtond, 8^ Bdin., 1806.

Fea*s QnefiBoes of Orkney ancl Shetland, 8fo, Edin.,

176a

IWgoson'i (DaTid) Collection of Scottish Prorerbs,
pnnted about 1688^ reprinted Edin., 1785.

Fenie'a Histoiy of the Town and Parish of Dam-

fTiB^iiiMfc^ Stou Edin., 1816.
Festi (PdmpeO Ve Yerbomm Significatione, Libri zz.

an. Audoftt LaUmMLm^uae, dx.^ FoL, S. Gkrras.,

1602.
Fends and Conflicts among the Clans (Hist of) 12mo,

Olasf.,178a.
Inli^

FSttlay^ Historical and Romantic Ballads, chiefly an-
eient, 8 irola.. 8to, Edin., 1808.

Fishennan's (A) Letter to the prc^rietors and occa-
pien of Salmon Fii^eries in Solway, and Rivers
eommnnicatlng therewith, A. 1804, written by Mr.
Bidiaid Ofaham cMf Annan.

Fladi niyrict Catalogns Testinm Veritatis, 2 torn.,
4to. Logdnn., 1607.

Flemnig's FnUUling of the Scripture, FoL, Lond.,
1796^

(BjB.) To a Recosant.

DiacoTirie of the AdTorsarie his Dot-

tMO Ae.

Of the Lawfon Minuten, Sto., 1614.

V.BL— Thase two sie rabjoined to the CNifenoe.

Snbnlna, a Dialogue, 4to, Aberd., 1627.

Defence of the Lawful! Biinisters of Re-

fofmed Churches, 4to, Middelburg, 1614.

* ' Re •

Commentarie upon the RoTelation, 4to,

IGddelbnig, 1614.
Forbes*s Dominie Depos'd. Y. Poems in the Buchan

Dialed.
Fofdnn ^oannis de) Scotidironicon, cnra Goodall, 2

▼dsb, FoLj, Edin., 1769.
FonntainhalTs Decisions of the Lords of Council and

Bsarion^ 2 irola., FoL, Edin., 1769.

French's (Richard) Northern Memoirs, calculated for
tiie Meridian of Scotland, — writ in the year 1668,
8to, Lond., 1604.

Froissart'a Chronicles. Y. Bemert.

O.

Oale et Fell Remm Anglicarum Scriptores, 3 toU.,
FoL, 1684, et 1691.

Gale's Court of the Gentiles, 2 toIs., 4to, Ozon.,
1672.

Galloway's (Cooper, Bp. of) Dikaiolojirie, in reply to
Hume of Godscroft, 4to, Lond., 1614.

^bert) Poems, 12mo, Glaag., 1788.

Garden's (Alezander) Theatre of the Scottish Kings,
4to, ear. tUulo,

Gamett's Obserrations on a Tour through the High-
lands, Ac, 2 ToIs., 4to, Lond., 1800.

Gawan and Gologras; written about 1460, printed
Edin., 1608 ; Sir Gawan and Sir Galaron of Gallo-
way ; supposed to be written about 1440. Both
are in Pinkerton's Scotish Poems Reprinted.

Gellii (Auli) Noctes Atticae, 8to, Colon., 1633.

GenuunfSt.) Y. Hay.

Gibaon« Chronicon Sazonicnm, 4to, Ozon., 1692.

GlanriUe'a Saddncismns Triumphatus, 8to, Lond.,
1726.

Glenfergns. 3 toIs., 12mo, Edin., 1820.

Glouce^ers (Robert of) Chronicle, 2 toIb., 8fo, Ozf.,
1724, quoted as R. Cfkme. It is supposed that this
work was oompleted, A. 1280. Y. Ellis's Spec, I.
97.

Godwin's life of Chaucer, 4 toIs., 8fo, Lond., 1804.

Gordon's Itinersrium Septentrionale, FoL, Lond.,
1726.

Gower's Confossio Amantis, FoL, Lond., 1632.

Grant's Thou^ts on the Origin and Descent of the
GaeL, 8to, Sdin., 1814.

(BIrs.) Poems on Yarious Subjects, 8to,

Edin., 1803.

Essays on the Superstitions of the

HiffhUmders of Scotland, 2 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1811.

Gray's (Lieut. C.) Poems and Songs, 8ro, Edin., 1814.
Gn^rie's Bpitooptu PiMnoncm, or a DtscoFerie of an

ancient custom in the Church of Sarum, making an

anni?ersarie Bishop among the Choristers, 4to,

Lond., 1649.
Grose's Antiquitiee of Scotland, 2 Foh., FoL, Lond.,

1789.

MUit&ry Antiquities, 2 toIs., 4to, Lond.,

1801.

Prorindal Glossary, 8ro, Lond., 1790.

Clasrieal Dictionary of the Yulgar Tongue,

8to, Lond., 1796.
Grotto Sang; Tel Ethnica Teterum Borealinm My-

lothra^oTo.
GudmundiAndreaeLeziconIslandicum,4to, Havniae,

1683.
Gnnnlaugi (Sagan af) Ormstungu oc Skalld-Rafni,

4to, Hafniae, 1776.
Guthrie's Trial, 8vo, Glasgow, 1766.
Gutherius de Jure Manium, 12mo, Lipsioe, 1671.
Guthr/s (Henry, Bp. of Dunkeld) Memoirs of the

Aflaira of Scotland, 12mo, Glasg., 1747.
(William) Sermons on Mark viii. 27-38, 4to,

Printed 1709.

Haldorsonii Lezicon Islando-Latino-Danicum, cura
Raskii, 2 torn., 4to, Hstu., 1814.

!•>

[liU]

HAinilioiui'f (Abp. of SL Andrew's) Oatechiame, and
Tr0«liMon'*Ui8SattinSacnunentu,"4to. Prentit
tft Sanct Androofy A. 1662 ; ■ometimes improperly
qooled as 166L whioh is the year mentioued in
tliaTitb.

Hamilton's (Jhone) Fadle Traiotise. 12mo, Lovan,
1000.

(William) Lifa of Sir William Wallace,

Ofo, Olawowy 1723.

Hardyng*s (JHon) Chronicle^ Grafton's Edition, 4to,
Lond., 1643.

Harmer's Obserrattons on Tarioos Passages of Scrip-
tore. 4 To]s.» 8to^ Lend., 1808.

Harris's Toyages and TiaTels, 2 toIs., FoL, Lond.,
1764.

Har'st Big (The) and Fanner's Ha*« Two Poems,
12mo, rain., 1801.

Hay^ Scotia Sacra, MS. Fol. Ady. Lib.

(Alas.) Thmslation of St Germain's Royal

Physician, 24mo, Edin., 1689.

(John Allan), Esq., Bridal of CaolchAim, and

other Poems^ 8¥o, Lond., 1822.
Heiulrick's View of the Island of Arran, 8vo, Edin.,

1807.
Heart of Wd Lothian— 43econd Series of Tales of my

Landlord, 4 rols., 12mo, Edin., 1818.
Haim's Krins^ sits Historia Begum Xonr^corum,

a Snovrio SturUe Filio, 3 torn., Fol., Havniae,

1777. When the page is qnoted, Peringskiold's

Edit, 2 Tols., 1697. is referred to.
Hendeiaon's (Dr.) Iceland, or the Journal of a Resid-
ence in that Island. 2 toIs., Svo, rain., 1818.
Henry's (Dr. Bobert) History of Great Britain, 12

▼ols., 8to, Lend., 1808.
Herd's Collection of Ancient and Modem Scottish

Bonn, Heroic Ballads, Ac., 2 v'ols., 12mo, Edin.,

1776.
Heiodiani Historiamm libr. viii., Fol., Paris, 1681.
Herodoti Hslicamassensis Historia, Gr. et Lat, 9

torn., 12mo, Glsss., 1761.
Hibbert's (Dr. S.) l)escription of the Shetland Is-

hnds, 4to, Edin., 1822.
TTiAa«; Lingnamm Yeterum Septentrionalium The-

■aoms, 2 rols.^ FoL, Ozon., 1705.
— InstitntionesGrammaticae Anglo-Sazonicae,

4to, Oxon., 1689.
HieronTmi OpenL 9 torn., Fol., BasU, 1637.
Higdeirs(Banalpn)Polycronioon, FoL, Westminstre,

1486.
psghiMiil Socie^ fTranaactions of), 3 toIs., 8yo,

— Beport of the Committee of, 5

▼ols., 8ro, Edin., v. Y.
Historiae Anffustae Smptores Sex, cum Xotis Sal-

masii et J. Casaaboni, Fol., Par., 1620.
Histoire Pitoyable da Prince Ersstus, 8ro, Lyons,

1664.
Historie and Life of King James the Sext, 8vo,

Edin., 1804.
Hocdere's Poems. 4to, Lond., 1796.
Hogg's Scottish Pastoral, Poems, Songs, &o.f 8vo,

Bdin..l801.

Mountain Bard, 12mo, Edin., 1807.

of Bodsbeck, and other Tales, 2

▼ols., 12mo. Edin., 1818.

Jacobite Belies of Scotland, 8fo, Edin., 1819.

Winter ETening Tales, 2 toIs., 12mo, Edin.,

182a

HolUnd'sHottlate(written about 1450) in Pinkerton's

Scotish Poems Reprinted, corrected from the

Bannatyne MS.
Hollinshed's Historie of Scotland, FoL, Lond., 1677.
Hope's Minor Practicks, 8vo, Edin., 1734.
Howie's Biop[raphia Scoticana, 8ro, Glasgow, 1781.
Hudson's Hutorie of Judith, 4to, Lond., 1611.
Huloeti (Richardi) Abcodarium Anglico Latinum,

FoL. Lend., 1662.
Humes (of Godscroft) Historjr of the Houses of

Douglas and Angus, FoL, ram., 1644.
Hume's History of England, with Continuation, 16

Tola., 8vo, Lond.. 1803.
(Sir Patrick) Karratire of Occurrences in

the Expedition of the Earl of Aigyle in 1686, 4to,

Perils of yUxL 3 Tols., 12mo, Lond., 1822.
(John, liUiesieaf,) Poems on different sub-

jeots^ 12mo, Hawick, 1806.

Lond., 1809.
Hutcheson's Exposition' of the Gospel according to

John, FoL, Edin., 1657.
Hutchinson's Yiew of Northumberland, Ac, 2 toU.,

4to, Kewc, 177a

L J.

Ihre Glossarinm Snio-Gothicum, 2 tom., FoL, Upsal,

1769.
Ihre Lexicon Lapponicum, 4to, Holmiae, 1780.
Ingram's (WilUam) Poems, in the English and Scot-
tish Dialects, 12mo, Aberd., 1812.
Innes's Critical Essay on the Ancient Inhabitants of

Scotland, 2 toIs., 8vo, Lond., 1729.
Inrentories (Collection of) and other Records of the

Royal Wardrobe and Jewelhouae, 1488—1606, 4to,

Edm., 1815. Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq.,

Depu^ Register.
Isidori (His|Mdensis Episcopi) Originum, Libri xx.

Fol., S. Gerrls., 1602.
Idands Landnamobok, Liber Originum Islandiae,

4to, Hafniae, 1774.
Jacob's New Law Dictionarjr, FoL, Lond., 1756.
James's (King) Daemonologie and other Works, FoL,

Lond., 1616.
Jamieson's (Robert) Popular Ballads and Songs, 2

vols., 8ro, Edm. 1806.
John o' Amho', a Tale, 8fo. Montrose, 1818. By

George Beattie, writer in Montrose.
Johnson's Dictionary of the English Language, 2

Tols., 4to, Lond., 1785.
Johnstone, Antiquitates Celto-Soandicae et Oelto-

Kormannicae, 2 vols., 4to, Hafniae, 1786.
, Lodbrokar-Quida, or, The Death-Song of

Lodbroc, 8to. 1782.
Jonae (Runolph.) Dictionariolum Islandicum, 4to,

Oxon., 1688.
Jonae (Amgrime) Specimen Islandiae Historicum,

4to, Amst, 1643.
Jonson's (Ben.) Works, 2 vols., FoL, Lond.
Jomandes de Origine Actuque Getarum, FoL, Basil,

1581.
Journal from London to Portsmouth, printed with -

Poems in the Buchan Dialect.
Junii Etjrmologicum Anglicanum, FoL, Oxon., 1743.
»— - Gothicum Glossarium, 4to, AmsteL, 1084.
Juslen Fennid Lexici Tontamen, 4to, Stockholm,

1745.

K.

Kathleen (St..) or the Rock of Dunnismoyle, 4 vols.,

12mo, Lend., 1820.
Keith's History of the Affairs of Church and State

in ScoUand, FoL, Edin., 1734.

[Ut]

Kmbr, Aiitiqpitetot SeleetM SeptanlrioiialMi Sto,

HaaoT.i 1730.
K«^ GollMtioa of Sooiidi FtoTorU, 8to, Lond.,

KasMdy't (Abbot of Oromguel) Compendina T^o-

tino oooioniio to tho Scriptum, Ste., 4io, 1668.
KMiMdy'e (Dr. Junei) C^lenochel, a DeMriptive

Kmnr** Gonoiml English Dictionaiy, 8voy Lond.,

Kflkai EWnolo^ooB Teutonicao Linguae, 8to, III-
trol., 163^ 4to, oanate HaMolto, Ibid., 1777.

Kiuni Mnniino&to Antiqaay 3 toU., VoL, Lond.,
1799^ atOm

KnoK'a Hiatorio of tho Beformatioan, Ac., FoL,
SdisLy 17S3y oompared with two M8S. penea

Edit. Loud., 1644.

aiTo Hiatoria Religionia Chriatianae in

falandfam Introdactao, 8rOf Hafniae, 1773.

Laoonba^ IXotioniiaiio do 'Vieiiz Langaga Fhmooiai

2 took . 8fo^ Fteia, 1766, 1767.
Laiak'a (W.) Anawer to the SooU Pteabjterian Elo-
. caaooa.4to.
XM^a (Ifr. D., Edin.,) Seleci Bemaina of Aneient

Ftwolar PoetiT of Scotland; (including Sou/

CbOyaor, The Tale of CoUodbU Sow, &o.,) 4to,

Edin.. 1822.
(Alex.) Thiatle of Scotland, a Selection of

AadMii Ballada, 8yo, Abeid., 1823.
lABbaidi Archaionomia, aive be pAacia Anidoram
Lagibna^^lou Lond., 1668.

WheloGi, FoL, Cantab., 1644.

iMBbe'a Hiatorr of the Battell of Floddon, 12mo,

Barwiek,1774.
Laaantaftioiin of Lady Scotland Cbj P. R.), 8to,

SaaotMulioia, 1572.
lAw'a Memorialla, or, the Memorable Thinga that

iriloai within thia laland of Britain from 1638 to

1684; Edited from the MS. by 0. Kirfcpatrick

fiharpe, Eaq., 4to, Edin., 1818.
Lidwidi*a AntiquiUea of Inland, 4to, Dublin, 1790.
Lnbniti OMn. Cura Dutena, 6 tom., 4to, QeneT.,

1768.
Lalaad'a OoDectanea, 6 Tola., 8VO9 Lond., 1770.
Lafooz, Dictionnaire Comique, Ac., 2 tom., 8vo,

PaiBpelune. 1786.
Ladaeaa de Origine, Moribna et Beboa Qeatia Sco-

toram, 4to, Bomae, 1676.
Laal^a Title of Suooeaaion to the Croun of Eng-

had. 8to, 1684.
Letlan from a Gentleman in the North of Scotland

to hta Friend in London, 2 Tola., 8to, 1754;

Written about 1730. Theae are generally quoted

•a (Gapt) Bort'a Lettera.
Uk^yd'a Aichaeologia Britannica, FoL, Oxf., 1707.
Latter to the Scota and Iriah, translated by

Mr. Maloolme, Edin., 1739.
I^e Dictionarium .Saxonioo et Oothico-Latinum, 2

torn., FoL, Lond., 1772.
li^itfoot'a Flora Scotica, 2 Tola., 8to, Lond., 1792.
Li^to and Shadows of Scottish Life, 8to, Edin. , 1822.
lindenbrogi Codex Legum Antiquarum, cum Oloa*

■ario, FoL. Francof., 1613.
lomdaay'a (Sir Datid) Warkis, 4to, Edin., 1592.
Squyer Meldmm, 4to, Ibid., 1594.

Lindsay's ^Pitaoottie) Hiatory of ScoUand, FoL,

^^^MMBaa# A ^b 9 ^m%0^

Cronidea of Scotland, 8to,

Edm., 1814.— N.B. The Edin. Edit, in 12mo, of
1768 la idao occasionally quoted.

Lyndaay (Margaret) The Triala of, 8to, Edin., 1823.

Lmnaei Flora Suecica, 8to, Stockholm, 1755.

■■■ Faunae Suecicae, Pars Prima, 8to, Lips.,

1800.

Loocenii Hiatoria Suecana, 4to, Fhmcof., 1676.

Antiquitates Sueo-Gothicae, Ibid.

dae Legea ProTindalea et CiTilea, 8to,

Lond., Scan., 1675.
Loccenij Lexicon Juria Sueo-€k>thicae, 12mo, Hoi-

miae, 1674
Loekhjtft'a (of Gamwath) Memoira of Scotland, 8to,

Lond., 1714.
Low's Fauna OreadentU, or the Natural History, &c,

of Orhner and Shetlan<L 4to, Edin., 1813.
Ludan's Worlui^ translated by Franklin, 4 toIs., 8to,

Lond., 1781.
Lundii Notae in Lexicon Verelii, FoL, Upsal., 1691.
Lntheri BiUia Oermanica, FoL, Bremen, 1686.

M

ie'a (Dr.) life of John Knox, 2 Tola., 8to, Edin.,
1814.

ife of Andrew Melrille, 2 toIs., 8to,

Edin., 1813.
M'Donald'a Gaelic and English Vocabulary, 8to,

Edin., 1741,
Maefarlane'a MSS. — ^The Ancient Chartulariea of

Scotland, tranacribed at the expence of W. Mac-

farlane.of Macfarlane, 11 Tola., foL, MS. AdT.

Lib.
Maefarlan'a Alphabetical Vocabulary, Gaelic and

English, 8to, Edin., 1796.
M'Leod'a Voyage of the Aloeate to China, 8to, Lond.,

1818.
Macneill'a Poetical Works, 2toU., 12mo,Lond., 1801.
MacNioora Bemarka on Dr. Johnaon'a Journey to

the Hebrides, 8to, Lond., 1779.
Macpherson's (Darid) Geographical Illuatrationa of

Scottish Hiatory, 4to, Lond., 1796.
Macpheraon's (John) Critical Dissertations on the

Ancient Caledonians, 8to, Dublin, 1768.
Macrobii Saturnalia, 8to, Lugd., 1660.
Mactaggart's Scotti^ GalloTidian Encyclopedia, 8to,

Lond., 1824.
M'Ward*s Earnest Contendinga for the Faith, 12mo,

1723.
Maflarine, Edinburgh, Constable and Co., Edin.,

BUckwood'a, ibid. V.T.

MaitUnd's Histonr of Edinburgh, FoL, Edin., 1753.
Majoris Historia Britanniae, 4to, Paris, 1521.
Mallet'a NorUiem Antiquities, 2 toIs., 8to, Lond.,

irro.

Malleua Maleficarum, 2 tom., 4to, Lugd., 1669.
Mannering (Guy), or the Astrologer, 3 toIb., 12mo,
Edin., 1815.

Bomana Historiquea, Tradnita, Ac. Guy

Mannering, Paris, 1822.

Manwood'a Treatiae and Discourse of the Lawes of
the Forrest. 4to, Lond., 1598.

Many*s(Peter)Truth'sTraTels.— Pennecuik'sScottish
Poems, 4to, p. 85-115. Thero is another poem, by
the same author, entitled his Obliaatym given in to
King James VI. Ibid., p. 16-19. In the Edin.
Monthly Magaane and Keviews for Sept. 1810, we

[It]

hmf an «xinel from The CnmicU of Uu Hw* of
aUim^ compyUii m mder.Be Jomri KAMnroiouir,
•IJM, Pbtie Kahtb. It oontaioB forty stanxas,
Moh ooniistiiiff of eight lines. It forme pert of
what ia calledfV Blue Bo<^ of Seton, in the poeeea-
doa of W. Hay, Eeq. of Dnimmelyier.

Marioreybanka, Annala of Scotland from the year
1514 to the year 1601, 8vo, Edin., 1814.

Xairiage, 3 rola, 12mo, Edin., 1818.

Manhidl^a Eoonomy of Yorkshire, 2 Tola., 8fo,

ajUMm ■ 1 ■ 9w*

■ M of Oloceator, 2 Tola., 8to,

CHoo., 1789. ^ . « ,

■ ofUMMiddleCountiea,2ToIa.,

ato, London, 1790. . « ^

ICartin'a Deioription of the Western Islanda of Soot-
land. 8fOw Lcmd., 1716.

„ y^ace to St. Kilda, 8ro, Lond., 1763 ;

alao let Edit, Lond., 1698.

Martina's Beliqoiae Diri Andreae, or the State of the
Vaneiable and Primeual See of St. Andrews, 4to,
Si. Andr., 1797.

ICaaaey'a Orid'a Faati, 8ro, Lond., 1757.

Ifiaaainger'a Works, 1^ Oifford, 4 toIs., 8vo, Lond.,

1805.
MajLwell'a (Bp. of Rosa) Burden of Issachar, 4to, 1646.
(of Arklana) Select Transactions of the

Society of Improvers in the Knowledge of Agricul-

tnia in Scotland, 8vo, Edin., 1743.

Pfcaetical Bee Master, 12mo,

Mayneli Glasgow, a Poem, 12mo, Lond., 1803.

Siller Oon, a Poem, 12mo.

Meagher^a Popish Mass celebrated by Heathen
^Meats. 8to, Limerick, 1771.
MelTil'a (Sir James) Memoires, FoL, Lond., 1683.
MellTill's (Mr. James) Memoirs, entitled Historic of

ttia Life of J. M. MS.,Fol. ^, ^ . ,^^,
Menage Diotionaire Etymologique, FoL, Pans, 1694.
|f^>g8Mi»^ on Les Bons Mots, &c., de M. Menage,

4 torn., 12mo, Paris, 1729.
MeKorina Caledonioa, from Dee. to March, 1661,

4to.Edm.
M^amighami Florilegiom Insulae Sanctoram, FoL,

Meaton^a Poetical Worka, 12mo, Edin., 1767.
|f^^i»i>u« Inferodactoiy Lecturea to the New Te:*ta-

ment, 12mo, Edin., 1779. _ , ^^^^

Milne*a Description of Melrose, 12mo, Kelso, 1782.
ICnot's Poems (written about 1352), 8vo, Lond.,

1705
Minahea'a Guide to the Tongues, FoL, Lond., 1627.
Mlnndi Felicis Octavius, 8to, Lugd. Bat, 1672.
Mbnipennie^a Abridgement or Summarie of the Scots

Ohvonides, Edin., 1633, 8vo. , , ^ _,^

Monro's (Col. Robert) Expedition with the Worthy

SooU Beghnent (called MacKeye*s Regiment), &e, ,

FoL, Lond., 16w. . , «r
(Dean of the Isles) Description of the Wes-
tern Isles of ScoUand, called Hebrides, 12mo,

Edin., 1774.
Mcmtfaocon L'Antiquittf Ezpliqntf, avec Supplement,

15 torn., FoL, Paris, 1722-1757. ^ .^

Mora's (Sir William, of Rowallane) True Crucifixe

for True CathoUckes, 8vo, Edin., 1629.
Morgan's (Lady) Florence Macarthy, an Irish Tale,

4 irola., 12mo, Load., 1818.
Moriaon's Dictionary of Decisiona, Supplement to,

VoL L— IV., 4to, Edin., 1824.

Morriaon'a Poems, chiefly in the Soottiah Dialect,

8?o, Montrose, 1790.
Moryson's(Fynes^ Itinerary, FoL, Lond., 1617.
Mortaye'a TraTela, 3 vols., FoL, Lond., 1723 and

Msfltiyal College of Physiciana, Edin., FoL ; about
the ase of Robert Bruce. ««« .. .*

Murraj^rof Glendook) Lawa and AcU of Pariiament,

M2!i''a!Si«e?by H. Adam«>n, in Ganfa Hiatory
of Perth.

N.
Narea'(Aichdeacon)GloBBary, or CoUection of Wojda,

PluMea, Names, and Allusiona to Customa, rror

Torba, Ac., 4to., Lond., 1822.
NeUl's (5p.) List of Fishes found in the FnUi of Forth,

and Rivers and Lakes near Edinburgh, with Ke-

marka, 8vo, Edin., 1810.
2 Account of British Horticulture drawn up

for the Edinburgh Encyclopedia, 4to, Edin., 1817.
- Tour through some of the Islanda of

Orkney and Shetland, 8to, Edin., 1806.
Nicors (Alexander) Poems, Nature without Art,

12mo, Edin., 1739. ^ . ..^ « ^x- i. tv-

(Rev. J.) Poems chiefly in the Scottish Dia-
lect, 2 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1805.

Nicolaon's (Bp.) Scottish Hutoncal Library, 8ro,
Lond., 1702. ^ ^^. ,_^

Nigel (The Fortunes of), 3 vols., Edin., ITOZ.

Nimmo's Histoiy of Stirlingshire. 8vo, Edin^ 1777.

Northern Antiquities (lUustrations of), from Uie
Earlier Teutonic and Scandinavian Romancea, «o,
Edin., 1814.

O.

O'Brien's Irish-English Dictionary, 4to, Paris, 1768.
OgUvy and Nairn's Trial, 8vo, Edin., 1765.
O'HaUoran's General History of Lrehmd, 2 vols., 4to,

Lond., 1778. « . ^ • i-

Olai Msgni HUtoria, De Gentium SeotentnonaUum

Tariia conditionibus, &c.. FoL, Basfl, 1M7.
OUvii (Magni) Specimen Lexici Runici, Fol., Hav-

niae. 1650. , . -i^

Oram's (William, Town-Clerk of Old Aberdeen) De-
scription of the Chanonry, Cathedr^ and Ri^s
Coltoge of Old Abenleen in the years 1724 and 1725,
12mo, Aberd., 1791.
Orkney (Rentals of.) Y. Pettrkin. ,

Orkneyinga Saga, sive Histona Orcadensium, 4to,

Hafniae, 1780. «... tv •

Oiosii (Paoli) Adversus Paganos Histonarum Idbn

Septem, 8vo, Colon., 1682.
Ortus Vocabulorum Alphabetico Ordine, Ac, coiu

vemacule lingue Anglicaiie expositiono, 8vo, Lond. ,

Wynkyn de Worde, [k. 1518. J , -^ao

Ovidii Opera, Cnippingii, 3 torn., AmstoL, 1683.
Oaell's RabelaU, 12mo, Lond., 1750.

P.

Palbtf, Travels through the Southern Plovincea of the
Russian Empire, &c., 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1802.

Palioe of Honour, be M. Gawine Dowglaa, Bischoo
of Dunkeld, 4to, Edin., 1579, also in Pinkertona
S. Poems, Reprinted. , , , _

Palsgraue, Ledaircisaement de la Langue Fran^oyse,

Lond., FoL, 1530.
Pardovan's Collection. V. Stevcart.
Patrick (St.), a Novel, 3 vols., 12mo^ Edin., 1819.

[W]

Fitlaa'a ▲ooooiil ol tht Lite Sxpedidoaii in Soot-

kndy f. Dalgrell'a Fkvgments.
FiddM's (Ales.) MMantme^nnoPf WeaT«r and Warpers'

AmbUdL ISmo, Ola^r.* 1B14.
Fadflik*a (Awz.) Two Propketioal Sermona, entitled,

ThM Lordi trumpei BtmiHit^ oh Alarm to SeoUand^

Ae.4to. m^thontdaleorplaoa.

1Mb. ▼. IPoflbcr.

BftlWlier, Dietionnaira de In iMigne Bretonne, FoL,

P)Kia,1763.
Fainaafa Tour in SooUand, 1709 and 1772, 3 rola.,

4ftOi

^onr in Walea, 1773, Sto, Dublin, 1779.

Zooloor— of Birda, 2 rola., Sto,

-^ of Fiahea, 8to, Cheater,

WaninKton, 1776.

1760.

FnuMeoik'a Deaeription el Twaeddale, and Soottiah
Foama, 4to, 1716.

Deacripition of Tweeddale, with Notfla,
8fo, Lailh. 1816.

Leilh.

Alaz.) Hiatorieal Aooonnt of the Blue

Blanket, llhno. iSdin., 1722.
Panroaa'a (Ueweuin) Jooinal, 4 Tohu, 12mo, Lend.,

1816.
Berej^a Baliqnea of AndenI Engliah Poetry, 3 vola.,

IftDOL DnUin, 1766.
Farinnidoldi Monnmanln Uplandica» FoL, Stock-
holm, 1710.
FMar^a Latteii to hia Kinaiolk; 3 Tola., 8to, Edin.,

1019.
Fataridn*aRenta]aof the Ancient Earldom andBiahop-

liek of Orimejr, 8to^ Edin., 1820.
Fatrio'a Hiatoiy of the CSatholick Church, Fol.,

Hague, 1662.
Pottioottt Talea, 8 Tob.. 8ns Bdm., 1823.
Peiii Theaanma Anecaotorum, aen Yeterum Menu-

mentoram, 6Tola., FoL, Aug. YindeL, 1721—1728.
Phiffipo' New Worid of Woida, edited by Kexaey,

FoL, Lond., 1706.
Philonia Judaai Op«ns FoL, Colon. AUobrog., 1613.
PSdan'a (Ebeneaer) Poema and Epiatlea, mostly in

the Soottiah Dialoct, with a Oloaaaxy, 8ro, Pkualey,

1788.

Macellaneoua Poems, Songs,

Ae.9 2Tola.,12mo, Edin., 1813. To diatinguish this

from the praoeding. it ia ijnoted aa YoL L or U.

without the date of the editimn.
Pfnkeiton'a Enquiiy into the Hiatoiy of Scotland, 2

vobu, SfO^Lond., 1789.

. HiatoKT of Sooiland, 2 Tola., 4to, Lond.,

1797.

Select Soottiah Ballade. 2 Tola., 8vo,
Iiood.,1783.

Ancient Soottiah Poema, 2 Tola., 8to,

Iiood., 1786^ quoted in Dicr. by the name of
Jfatllfliui Poema.

ScottiBh Poema Reprinted, 3 Tola., 8to,

1792; quoted 8, P. K ot Bepr.

Eaay on Medals, 2 Tola. , 8to, Lond. , 1 789.
Piper (The) of Peeblea, e Tale, bj e WeaTcr in Kirxy-

■Buir, 12mo, Dundee, 1793.
Pitaeottie. Y. ~ ~

Plnjer^a CThe) Soouige lyf H. L ; i. e., (if I recollect
right,) Hu|^ Innea, who waa a Minister to a oon-
psgation m the people called Cameronians, in the
Calton of Glassow. It waa printed about 1757.

Plinii Hiatoria Mundi, 4 Tola., 16mo, Lugd., 1661.

PkNighman'a (Piers) Yision, 4to, [ascribed to Rob. de
Langland, mid auppoaed to husTe been written be-

tween A. 1384 and 1390.] Edit 1560 U generaUy

quoted ; aometimea that of 1561.
Ploughman*a (Pierce the) Crede, FoL, Lond., 1814.
Poema, chieflT in the Broad Buchan Dialect, Ajaz'a

Speech to uie Grecian Knabba, Ulyasea*a Anawer,

&c., 12mo. Edin., 1785.
P««j E«gluh. scotch, «.d Utin. 8,o. FWd^.

Poetical Muaeum. 12mo, Hawick, 1784.

Polidore Yeigile a Notable Woorke, (Abridgement

of) by Thomaa Langley, 8to, Lond., 1546.
Pontoppidan'a Katund Hiatoiy of Norway, fol.,

Lond., 1755.
Porteoua of Noblenee, 4to, Edin., 1508. AdT. Lib.
Potter's Archaelogia Oraeca, 2 toIs., 8to, Lond.,

1751.
Priests of Peblis, (written before 1491) in Pinkerton's

8. Poems Reprinted.
Pxocopius de Rebus Gk>thicorum, Persarum, et Yan-

dalorum, FoL, BaaU, 1531.
Pkomptorium Paruulorum aiue Clericorum, (also en-
titled, Promptorius Puerorum, and PTomptuarium
Paruulorum, FoL, Lond., ap. Ric. I^rnson, 1499.
Ths sathor of this vtnr scarce book was Richard
nsoncas, a presdiinff or Black Frier. Heame informa
OS, that in the beginnuig of a copy of this book, that was
lent to him, he foand wntten, in an old hand, toe follow-
fnj^ note: Nomen Compilatoris istius libri est Frater
Rtcardos Frances* inter qnatnor parietes pro Christo
Indnsos, V. Heame's Langtoft's Chronicle, p. 624, 625 ;
and Trrwhltt's Chancer, il 636.
Pme*a Arohaeologia Comu-Britannica, or Cornish

Vocabuhurjr, 4to, Sherborne, 1790.
Piyce'a Archaeolma Comu-Britannica. or Cornish
Oranmiar, and (^miBh-£nglish Yocabulary, 4to.,
Sherborne, 1790.
Ptolemaei Geographia, FoL, Basil, 1552.

Queries* DiTine Fandee, 4to, Lond., 1833.

Ray'a Philoaophical Lettera, 8to. Lond., 1718.

Cdlection of Engliah Worda, 12mo, Lond.,
169L
Ramsay'a ETergreen, 2 Tola., 12mo, Edin., 1724.

Poema, 2 Tola., 8to, Lond., 1800.

Tea-Table Miscellany, 2 Tola., 12mo, Edin.

1793.

Scota ProTerba, 12mo, Edin.. 1776.

Ramua, Commentariea of the Ciuill Warrea of

Fraunoe, 3 toU., 4to, Lond., 1574.
Raatell'a Collection of Stotutea, 4to, Lond., 1559.
Ezpoaition of Terma of the Lawe, 8ro,

Lond., 1579.
Rauf Coilyear. Y. Laina\ &c.
Receipta in Cookety, (Collection of) 12mo, Edin.
Regiam Majestatem, The Auld Lawes and Constitu

tions of Scotland, FoL, Edin., 1609.
The same in Latin, FoL, Edin., 1609.
Reid's Scots Oardner, 4to, Edin., 1683.
Relph*s Poems, chiefly in the Cumberland Dtalect,

12mo, Carlisle, 1797.
Rennel's Geographical System of Herodotus, 4to,

Lond., 1800.
Richards' English and Welsh Dictionary, 2 Toh.,

12mo, Lond., 1798.
Ritson's Scotish Songs, 2 Toh., 12mo, Lend., 1794.
Ancient [English] Songs from the time of K.

Henry 111., 8to, Lond., 1790.

[Itii]

Biteoti's PieoM of AneMnt PopulAr Poetnr« 8to.
" ., 179L

•Anotent Sn^^iih MetrioAl RomanoM, 3 Tob.,

8fo, Lond.. 1802, quoted as B, M. Bom. or R,
-Robin Hood, 2 rols., 8fo, Lond.. 1795.

Bobeiti' TraaiiM of Witchcraft, 4to, Loni., 1616.
Bobertaon's Histoiy of Charica v., 4 vola., 8to,

Lond., 1772.
■ (W.) Index to Reoorda of Chartera, 4to,

Xdin., 1798.
Rob Roy, in Three Tolnmea, 12mo, Edin.. 1818.

. (Trialaof the Bona of) 12mo, Edin., 1818.

Rolloeke'a Lecturea upon the First and Second

Epiatiea of Pkol to the Theaaaloniana, 4to, Edin.,

1606.

«pon the Epistle of Paul to

the

4to, Lond., 1603.

upon the HJatory of the Paa-

aion, Sbe,, 8fo, Edin^ 1616.
Rommant de la Rose, FoL, Ptoia, 1531.

Oloaaaiie de, 12iiio, ibiiL, 1735.

Ronan'a (St.) WeU, 3 foIs.. 12mo, Edin., 1824.
Roquefort, Qloaaaiie de la Langue Romane, avec

Sof^plementj 3 torn., 8to, Paris, 1808, 1820.
Roaini Antiqaitatea Romanae, 4to, Anist., 1686.
Roas'a Helenore, or The Fortunate Shepherdess, 8to,

Aberd., 1768, First Edit, also Aberd., 1789, Third

Edit
Rothelan, Romance of the English Hiatoriea, 3 vols.

12nio. Edin., 1824.
Rudbeckii Atlantica, 2 Tola., FoL, Upsal., 1680.
Ruddiman'a Introduction to Anderson's Diplomata,

12mo^ Edin., 1773.
Roickbie's Way-side Cottager, consisting of Pieces

in Prose and Verse, 12mo, Hawick, 1807.
Russel'a Conveyancing, 8vo, Edin., 1788.
Rutherford's Religious Letters, 8ro, Glasgow, 1765.
Rymbefl^ sive Annalea Veternm Islandorum, &c,

4to, HaTuiae, 1780.
Rymeri Foedera, 20 torn., foL, 170A-1735,

SadlerVi (Sir Ralph) State Papera and Letters, 2 vols.

4to, Edin., 1809.
Saker's Karbonus, 2 Pktfta, 4to, Lond., 1580.
Savage's History of Germany, 8to, Lond., 1702.
Sazonia Orammatiei Hist Danica., Fol., Franc, 1576.
Saxon (The) and the Gael, or the Northern Metro-
polis, 4 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1814.
Scacohi Myiothecinm, Thesaurus Antiquitatum Sa-

cfo-Profanorum, Fol., Hag., Com., 1725.
Schedii ^liae) De Dis Germanis Syngrammata, 8vo,

AmateL, 1648.
Schilteri Thesaurus Antiquitatum Teutonicarum, 3

torn., Fol., Uloiae, 1728.
Sohotti (Caspar) Physica Curiosa, sive Blirabilia

Naturae et Artis, 4to, HerbipoU, 1697.
Sootish Poems of the Sixteenth Century, 2 vols.,

12mo, Edin., 1801.
Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence, 8vo, Lond., 1719.
Scot's (Reginald) Discovery of Witchcraft, 4to, Lond.,

1584.
Scott's (of Scotstarvet) Staggering State of the Scots

Stateamen, 12mo, Edin., 1754.

(of Satchels) True Histoiy of the name of

Scot, 4to, Edin., 1776.

(Andrew) Poems, 12mo, Edin., 1805, and

Scott, (Sir W.) Lady of the Lake, 4to, Edin., 18ia
■ Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, S
vols., 8vo, 2d Edit, Edin., 1803.

— Lay of the Last Minstrel, 8vo, Edin.^

1806.

Kelso, 1811.

Border Exploits, 12mo, Hawick, 1812.

Second Sisht (Tieatise on the) 12mo, Edin., 1764.
Seldeni Fleta, seu Commentariua Juria Anglicani,

4to, Lond., 1685.
Senecae Opera, 8vo, Amstel., 1634.
Serenius, English and Swedish Dictionary, 4to,

Nykoping, 1757.
De Veternm Sueo-Gothorum cum Anglii

Usu et Commercio, 4to, Hambuig, 1734.
Servii Notae in Virnlium, FoL, Venet, 1514.
Sewel's English and Dutch Dictionaiy, 4to, Amst,

1727.
Shakspeare (Reed's), 21 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1803.
Shaw's Gaelic and English Dictionary, 2 vols., 4to.

Lond., 1780.
Sherwood's (Robert) Dictionary, English and French,

Fol.. Lond., 1650.
Shield's (Alex.) Notes and Heads of a Prefsce and

Lecture preached in 1688, 4to, printed 1709.
■ Faithful Contendwgs (of the Select

Societies) displayed, 8vo, GUsg., 1780.
Shirrefs' Puenis, 8vo, Edin., 1790.
Sibbaldi Phalainologia Nova, 8vo, Lond., 1773.

Scotia lUustrata, Fol^ Edin., 1684.

Sibbald*s (Sir R.) History of Fife and Kinzoas, 8vo,

Cupar-Fife, 1803.
(James) Chronicle of Scottish Poetry,

(quoted Chnm. 8. P. ) with Glossary, (quoted QL

SM.), 4 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1802.
Sigeberti Gemblacensis Chronicon, ab anno 381, ad

1113, 4to, Paria, 1513.
Sinclair's (Sir John) Statistical Account of Scotland,

21 vols., 8vo, Edm., 1791^1799.

Observations on the Scottish Dialect, 8vo,

Lond., 1782.

(George)Satan's Invisible World Discovered,

12mo, Glasgow, 1769.
— Miscellaneous Observations on

Hydrostaticks, 4to, Edin., 1672.
Sinclair's (John) Simple Lays, 12mo, Perth, 1818.
Symson's (A. of Dalkeith) Chriates Testament un-
folded, 8vo, Edin., (Raban) 1620.

(of Kirkinner) Luge Description of Gal-
loway, 8vo, Edin., 1823.
Skene'a Lawes and Actes of Parliament, Fol.. Edin..

1597.
De Yerborum Significatione, FoL, Edin.,

1599.
Skinner, Etymologicon Linguae Anglicanae, FoL,

Lond., 1671.
(Rev. J.) Miscelliuieous Collection of Fa-

gitive Pieces of Poetry, 8vo, Edin., 1809.
Smith's Gaelic Antiquities, 4to, Edin., 1780.

Life of St Columba, 8vo, Edin., 1798.

Smugglers (The), a Tale descriptive of the Sea-coaat

Manners of Scotland, 3 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1819.
Society Contending!. V. StuehU,
Solini Historia, 8vo, Liigd., IbQO.
Somervilles (The 3f eiuorie of), a Histoiy of the Ba-
ronial House of Somerville, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin.,

1815.
Spaewife (The), a Tale of the Scotish Chroniclea, 3
. vols., 12mo, Edin., 1823.
Spalding's History of the Troubles in Scotland from.

1624 to 1645, 12mo, 2 vols., Aberd., 1792.

A

[hiii]

%— fcinii mitoria Saom atquo KocleiiMUo, FoL,

Xm1Bii1,170L
flpMBhim R^U (li^a Kongt-Skugg-SioX M. Dml

«lLa.,4lo,8oroe, 1768.
HpJmamii OlotMuriam Aioludologioaiaf Fol., Loud.,

lf8T.
Bpmmm^B (Kdmimd) Works^ by ReT. H. L Todd, 8

iroli», iro. Load. ^806.

• woilu bj Hughes, 6 Tob., ISmoy

fltpottmroode't HUtorioal Dietioiiaiy of the Iawb of

Bentland. MS. in the poeaesaiun of John SpottU-

voode^ Xiq. of Spottiewoode, [ooniriating of U^

■heete folio, but continued only to Col. 1
■ fDr. Jimea), Bishop of Oolffher in

Inland, Breefe Memoriall of the Life and Death

dL 410, Sdin., 18U, from MS. in the Aochinloek

labmiy.
flMtowood'a HiatoiT of the Ohnrch of Scotland, FoL ,

Loud., 1865.
ftain (Lord), Listitations of the Law of Scotland,

IbL, Sdin., 1769.
atapleton'a (nbouw) Tranalation of Bede's History

off tlie Ohurch of Snglande, ito, Antwerp, 1685.
BleaB-Boat (The), 12mo, Edin., 1822.
Blehelin'a Tnditioiia of the Jewa, 2 Tola., 8to, Lond.,

1T4S.
Btephani (Robe) Dietionarinm Latino-gallionm, FoL,

Fan8.1538.
fltewaitii (of FaidoYan) CoHeotiona concerning the

Wonhip, Ae., of the Church of Scotland, ito,

XdiiiI7l700.
Bliwavfa SUmenti of Gaelic Orammar, 8fo, Edin.,

— (Ool. DaTid) Sketchea <^ the Character,

MannAiB, and Pkeaent State of the Highlanders of
BootlMid, 8 Tola., 8to, Edin., 1822.

Abridgment of the Scota Acts, 12mo,

Sdin.. 1707.
BtaKngneei's Originea Britannicae, FoL, Lond.,

BIndui daTis Linguae Sanctae, 8to, Lipsiao, 1753.
8lratt*a Gliff4kimma Angd-Leod, or Sporta and

PiMtimea of the People of England, ito, Lond.,

1801.
Stavtt'a Heria itn^el-cyiMiati, or Compleat "View ol

the Manners, Customs. Anns, Habits, Ac. of the

Inhabitanta oi England, 2 toIs., ito, Lond., 177i.
Steait (MMjOt A Historical Drama, 8to, Lond., 1801.
fltnkeiey^a Medallic History of Carausius, 2 toIs.,

4to, Lend., 1757.

uy View of the Feudal Law^ 8to, Edin., 1710.
flneloniua ODranquillua, enra OracTii, AmsteL, 1897.

T.
T)mM Annales, enra Brotier, i tom., ito, Edin.,

]798l
Tbiaa of mj Landlord, i Tola. . 12mo, Edin.
; • Second Series, V. HeaH of

TwmahiU'a Si^dier'a Return, with other Poems,

19mo» P^aley, 1807.
Vsnaa'a (William) Poems, chiefly in the Scottish

Bialeet|12mo, iBdin., 180i.
IW^cr^a (William) ScoU Poema, 8to, Edin., 1787.
Dsnnant'a Anster Fair, with other Poems, 12mo,

Sdin., 181i.

Cardinal Beaton, 8to, Edin., 1823.
Tartnlliani Opeim, FoL, Paris, 1818.

Thorn's (of Gk>Yan) Works, 12mo, Olasg., 1799.

■ (Walter) Uistory of Aberdeen, 2 Tola., 12mo,

Aberd., 1811.
Thorkelin's (Grime J.) Fragments of English and

Iriah History, ito, London, 1788.
Thwaitea, Heptateuchus, Aa, Anglo-Saxonice, 8to^

Ozon., 1898.
T^ndale'e Obedyence of a Chrysten man, ito, Lond.,

wiAoui date,
TjM» Refutation of ane Ansuer made be Schir

Johne Knox, 8to, Paris, 1573.
^frwhitt's Glossary. V. Chaucer.
I^ler'a Poetical Remains of James the First, 8to,

Edin., 1783.
Toland's History of the Druids, with Xotes Critical,

Philological, and Explanatoiy, by R. Huddleston,

8to, Montrose, 181i.
Toland'a Nazarenus, 8to, Lond., 1718.
Tooke (Home) DiTersions of Purley, VoL L and XL,

ito, Lond., V. Y.
Torfaei Orcades, FoL, Hafniae, 1897.
Toomay, or Alaster of Kempencaim, 12mo, Edin.,

182i.
Trsgedie (Ane), in forme of ane Diallog betuix Ho*

nour, Gude Fame, and the Author, 8vo, Edin.,

1570.
Crain'a (Jceeph) Poetical ReTeries, 12mo, Glasg.,

1808.

I Strains of the Bfountain Muse, 8to,

Edin., 181i.
TrcTOttX (Dictionnaire UniverBel IVan9ois ci Latin

de), 7 tom., FoL, Paris, 1752.
Tristrem (Sir), by Thomas of Ercildoune, called the

Rhymer, edited by Walter Scott, Esq., 8to, Edin.,

180i ; supposed to haTO been written about 1250.
Tioil's (Von) Letters on Iceland, 8to, Dublin, 1780.
Tnmbull's (GaTin) Poetical Essays, 8to, Glasg.,

1788.
Toaser^s Fito Hundred Points of good Huabandry,

ito, Lond., 1810.

U.V.

Ulphilae Quatnor ETan^jeliorum Yersio Gothica,

cum Vers. Anglo-Sazonica, ito, AmsteL, 188i.
UniTersal (Ancient) History, 21 toIs., 8to, Lond.,

17i7.

Ure's History of Ruthezglen and East Kilbride, 8to,
GUsg., 1793.

Urquhart's (Sir Thomas) Translation of the First and
Second Books of the Works of Mr. Francis Ra*
belaia. Doctor in Physicke, 8to, Lond., 1653.

^Tracts, 12mo, Edin., 177i.

Usserii Brittannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitatea,
ito, Dublin, 1639.

TaUancey'a Prospectus of the Language of the An-
cient trish^ ito, DubL, 1802.

Vaus (Joannis, Artium Bonarum Profess. Aberdon.)
Rnoimentorum Gnunmatioes, Ac. ito, Paris, 1522.

Vegetius de Re Militaxi, 12mo, Lugd. Bat, 16ii.

dien et F
tom., ito, Lyons, 1707.

Veneroni Dictionaire Italian et Fran9ois, ^., 2

Thierry, Dictionaire Francois-Latin, par Jean le
Fk«ra, FoL, Pkris, 1573.

Verelii Index Linme Veteris S<7^tho-Scandicae aiTe

Gothicae, FoL, UpsaL, 1691.

Notae in Herrarar Saga, FoL, UpsaL, 1871.

~ Manuductio ad Runographiam Scandicam

Antiquam, FoL, Upral., 1875.
Ventenn'a Restitution of Decayed Intelligence,

8to. Lond., 1873.
Vidalmi, De Linguae Septentrionalis Appellatione,

Domk IVinoo, Commentatio, ito, Hafniae, 1775.
Vitringa in Jesaiam, 2 toIs, FoL, Basil, 1732.

[Kx]

w.

Waehtoii OlotMrinm Gwrnameom, QtoIm,, WaL, Lips.,
17S7.

Wftlker^a (Dr^ Ebmits on Natona Histoiy and Runl
Xoonomv, 8to, Sdin., 1808.

(Pteick) Remarkable PaaMiges of the Life
and Death of theee three famous Worthies, Mr.
John Semple, lir. John Welwood, Mr. Biohard
Oaaeron, kc, l2mo, Edin., 1727.

' Remarkable Passages in the Life
of Mr. Ales'. Peden, Edin., 1727.

Wallaoe'i life, by Blind Huriy, 3 toIs., 12mo,
Perth, 1790, corrected from the MS. of 1489,
Adrocate's Libraiy. Bl. Harrj wrote, according
to some, A. 1446; according to others, in 1470.

8to, Bdin., 1648.

12mo, Edin., 1673.

4to, Sdin., 1768. This Edition, I am

assuied, as well as that of Bmee^ was printed A.
1714 or 1716, bv R. Vroebaim, His Majesty's
Printer ; bnt, as ne enfpiged in the Rebellion, they
were not paUished. Having been sii£fored to lie
firom that time in e bookseller's warehouse, both
were published A. 1768, with false dates.

Wallace i Account of the Islands of Orkney, 8ro,
Load., 1700.

Wa^le/a Wonders of the Little World, 4to, Lend.,

Ware's Antiquities of Ireland, by Hairis, 8 toIs.,

FoL, Dublin, 1762.
Warton's History of English Poetry, 3 toIs., 4to,

Iiond., 1774.
Watson's (R.J Historical Collections of Ecclesiastical

AfSum in Scotland^yo, Lond., 1667.
— — — - (James) Choice Collection of comic and

serious Poems. 8to, Edin., 1706.

Whitaker's History of ICanchester, 2 vols., 8vo^
Load., 1773.

Genuine BQstory of the Britons

Weber^s ICeteicai Romances of the Thirteenth, Four-
teenth, andFifteenth Centuries, 3 vols., 8vo, Edin.,
1810.

Floddon Field, 8vo, Edin., 1808.

Wedderbnmi (David) Yocabula cum aliii nonnullis
Lattnae Linguae Subsidiis, 8vo, Edin., 1673.

Weataoreland Dialect, in four Familiar Dialogues,
with Olossaiy, Lond., 1802.

8vo, Lond., 1773.
Widirs Translation of the New Testament (mad*

about 1370), Y. Lewis's Hist. p. 6) ; FoL, Lond.»

1731.
Undiflfs Wicket, or a learned end godly Treatise on

the Sacrament. Set forth aoconOng to an ancient

printed copie, 4to, Oxford, 1612.
Widegren, Suenskt och Engelskt Lexicon, 4to, Stodc*

holm, 1788.
Wilson's (George) Collection of Masonic Songs and

Entertaining Anecdotes, 12mo, Edin., 1788.
• (John) View of the Agriculture of Renfrew-

shire, 8vo, Paiiley, 1812.

(Alexander) Poems, 8vo, Paisley, 1790 ;

1 with an Account of his Life and Writingi, 12mo,
: Paisley, 1816. He was the author of that eleaant
\ #ork, the American Ornithology, in 9 vdsu, fMio.
Wisheart's Theohgia, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1716.
Wylie (Sir Andrew), 3 voh., Edin., 1821.
Wyntown's (Androw of) Cronyldl of Scotland, wiii-
ten between 1420 and 1^4 ; edited by Mr. D.
MacpherK>n, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1795.
Wodrow's History of the Sufferings ojf the Church of

Scotland, 2 vols., FoL, Edin., 1721.
Wolffl Danskog Engelisk Ord-Bog, 4to. Lond., 1779.
Wolm Curae PhUologicae et CriUcae m Nov. Test,

6 tom., 4to, Hamb., 1733.
Womui ((M.) Fasti Dantci, FoL, Hafniae, 1643.
; Literatum Runica, FoL, ibid.^ 1651.

-. MonumentorumDanicorum Libri Sex,

FoL, 1643.

Museum, FoL, AmsteL, 1666.

Writer's (The) Clerk, or the Humours of the SooU
' tish Metropolis, 3 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1826.

Y.

Tork-shire Ale, (Praise of), Tork-shire Dialogue^
. with CUvis, 8vo, York, 1697.
Young's (Arthur) Tour in IreUmd, 2 vols. 8vo^ Lond. ^
1780.

•

An Explanation of the Contractions wed in this Work

A. Bar. Aii||;1ia Borealis, North of England.

JA*. Adjective. •

Aio. Adverb.

Akm. Alemannic language.

Ans. Ancient, or Anciently.

Ang. County or dialect of Ajicts.

Afm. Aimorican, or language (S Bretagne.

A^S. Anglo-Saxon language.

Bsh. Belgic language.

A*A Combio-Britannic, or Wekh lan-

Celtic.

cat.

Ckmie.
Camp

Used occasionally for Chaucer.

Clydesdale.

Compounded.
Census. Complaynt of Scotland.
Coiy* Conjunction.

Contracted, or Contraction,

Cornish, or language of Cornwall.

Corrupted, or Corruption.

Cuml>erlandi

Danish Langu^e.
Dmo. Derivative, or Derivation.
Dim, 4r Diminutive.

Ctmir.
Com%

COfTm

Cwmb.

E* English language.

Ed^ EdiL EdSion.

Erratum, or Errata.

Explain, explained.

Figuratively.

Finnish, language of Finland.

EgpL

Fig.

Fitm.

Ft.

IVtme.

Ff%8.

Osrm.

French language.

Frankish, Theotisc, or Tudesque
language.

Frisian dialect of the Belgic.

Gaelic of the Hij^ands of Scot-
land.

Oennan language.

OL, Glo$9. Glossary.

GoA. Gothic.

Chr. Greek language.

HA. Hebrew language.

JKap. Spanish language.

Impfr. Imperative.

It. Irish laneuaee. I

IsL Islandic ^r Icelandic) language, j

Ital. Italian language. {

JuH. Sometimes for Junius.

Latin language.

Lothian.

L. B. Barbarous Latin.
Metaph. Metaphor, MetaphoricaL
Moei'G. Moeso-Gothic, as preserved in

Ulphilas' Version of the Gospels.

Modem.

Note.

Old.

Oricnev. .

Participle^resent.
past.

Mod.

N.
0.

pavim pr,
— pa,
Per$.

Preeop.
prep,
pret.
pron.

Persian language.

Plural.

Precopensian dialect of the Gothic.

Preposition.

Preterite.

Pronoun ; abo, Pnmounce, Pronun-
ciation.
Prav. Proverb.
Q^ q. Quasi.
Qu, Quenr.

a. V. Quod vide.

jR. Gloue. Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester.
Rudd. Ruddiman's Glossary to Douglas's

TirgiL
S. After Islandic quotations, denotes

Saga.
S. Scottish, Scotland ; also, still used

in Scotland*
S. A. Scotia Australis, South of Scotland.
S. B. Scotia Borealis, North of Scotland ;

also. Northern Scots.
S. 0. Scotia Occidentalis, West of Scot-
land.
s. Substantive.

Son^G. Suio-Gothic, or ancient language of

Sweden.
Sw. Swedish language, (modem).

SytuSytum. Synonym, or synonyinous.
T. Tomus; sometimes Title.

Term. Termination.
Tweed. Tweeddale.
V. Vide, see; also. Volume.

V. Verb.

V. a. Verb active,

r. impere. Verb impersonal.
V. It. Verb neuter.

vo. Voce.

Wackt. Sometimes for Wachter.

L.,LaL
LoUi,

* The Mteriilc signifies that the word to which it is prefixed, besides the common meaning in English, is
I in B diflTerent sense in Scotlsnd. i

The contractions of some other names will be learned from the List of
Editions of Books and MSS. quoted. )

ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY

or TEM

SCOTTISH LANGUAGE.

A

This letter, in our language, has f oor di£Ferent
ioands:

walL U is often
also c€ndd. In the
when an inverted
a'l it is meant to
/ u cat off| accord-
of Scotknd. But
use* W is some-
wiiten, as ato for

1. A broad, as in E. all^
added, as in eaU written
tenninatiqn of a word,
oomma is* subjoined, as
intimate that tne double
ing to the pronunciation
this is merely of modem
times used for U by old
alL

2. Af in laif maif tak^ Scottish, as in loit^pastf
Eo^lisL

8. ^, in bme^ alane^ matie, S. like hanejfaney
E. The monosyllables have, cenerallj, al-
though not always, a final € quiescent.

4. J, in dadj daddie^ and some other words, S*
as in rwd^ pret. reoJy, E.

A is used in many words instead of o in E. ;
as ofM^ bone^ long, sang^ stone. These we
write ofM^ bane^ lang^ sati^, $Um€. For the
Scots preserve neariy the same orthomphy
with tne Anglo-Saxons, which the English
have left; as the words last mentioned cor-

• respond to the A.-S. an^ ban^ ^9f ^ang^
9Um. In some of the northern counties, as
in Anffus and Meams, the sound of ee or ei
prevaib, instead of a^ in various words of
this formation. They pronounce €tn, Mn,
atem, after the manner of the Gtermans, who
use these terms in the same sense.

Mr. Macpherson has attempted to fix a standard
for the pronunciation of words in which this
letter is found, marking the a with an oblique
stroke above it, when it should be sounded
OS or at. But any attempt of this kind must
fafl. For it is probable that, in the course
of centuries, there has been a considerable
change in tiie pronunciation of this letter.

In some instances, the rule does not apj^ly
in our own time. Although the prep, sig-
nifjring tram^ is generally pronouncea /nie,
vet fra is also used in some parts of Scot-
land. Na is most generally pronounced as
written. It is probable that ^ to go, was
fttmerlv pronounced in the same manner,
although now ga$ ; because the part, retains
this sound. Ma^ more, although now pro-
nounced like mcnff in the reign of Mary
must have had the broad sound. For Skene
writes fnoo. The phrase one or tnaa f re*
quently occurs ; De Verb. Sign. vo. Eneya.
Where o occurs in modem E. we frequently
use au; as atUd^ bauld^fauULj instead of o^,
bold, fold.

A is sometimes prefixed to words, both in S.
and O. E., where it makes no alteration of
the sense ; as obadt^ delay, which has pre-
cisely the same meaning with bade. This
seems to have been borrowed or derived
from the A.-S., in which language abidan
and bidan are perfectly synon., both simply
signifying to remain, to tarry. But in some
or the ancient Gothic dialects, it was used as
an intensive particle. Thus it is still used in
Isl., as a/al^ impetus, from jfalta^ cadere.
Naudf without tne prefix, signifies evil;
anaudy great evil. O. Andr. Lex. p. 4.

Ihre has made the same observation with re*
spect to this letter in Su.-0., giving alik as
an example, which he renders, valde similis.
It occurs in many A. S* words, in which
there seems to be no augmentation. Wach-
ter, however, mentions abaer^an^ denudare,
as a proof of its intensive power ; Proleg.
sect. V. I am inclined to tnink, that some
traces of this may yet be found in the
English language. One would almost sup*
pose that adown were more forcible than the
simple term down; and that it bad bceu

w

AAR

otWimUjt neftnt to express a oontinuation
ia falliii^ descending, or in being carried
downwarasy or a prolongation of the act.

A oocnn oocasionallj as a terminative particle ;
as ia otfy^ alliance. By the Anelo-Saxons
h was nsea as a termination both to adjec-
tiTea and substantives.

A sometimes s^iiies on ; as aside, on side, a-
frmfim on the gmfe. In this sense are Isl.
a ma Sn.-0. aa nsed. The verjr instance
gifen bjr G. Andr. is a grufu^ cemu^ proni.
Ad Hgfia a grufu, id est, in f aciem et pectus
ac ▼entrem prostratus cubare. Johnson
thinks that a, in the composition of such
English words as asidt^afoot^ asleep^ is some-
times contracted from aL But there is no
leason for the suppodtion. These terms are
plainljr equiTalent to on footj on tide, on
sissp. Tnus on Add is used in same sense
with modem ofiM :

JUm Air iwiit MftT of mony 0B«
8ehi> VMt M/cOkf to guthsr Hooiii.

MmUUmd Fomu, pi 190L

A is nsedy bf^^'^ oldest writers, in the sense
of onss. The signification is more forcible
than that of a m E. when placed before
noons in the singular number. For it de-
notes, not merely one^ where there may be-
manr, or one, in particular ; but one^ ex-
dosively of others, in tlie same sense in
which OS n vulgarly used.

▲ tfwebm qaMam. Uf

a « rmr, for to «t
Etc Mttit that ho hid thar Mt :—
il i^dU; Ui nettb for to te.
Ho nw ; aad thar woU Ung daelt bo.

m^atir, ibL 9S7. US.

L a, ^mm night.''

Ht Ua bthold, and latd irno to UbimII,
Hfr to BMrwailL <ialia likia it to teU,
Haft m p«toB, M worthinaa of band,
Awn to itop tha powar of Inglaod.

HWMf^ T. 963. MS.

Thn^ ain^ wlmna it ia prinlad in Forth Edit.

Bot hfa Mni atrragtb mjeht nocbt again pai ba.
£iM&iti%

Bot hia • atrragth Mfeht nocbt again tktnm ba.

no Bkowa Bobart
A Byadum feTorjd and Eriya twa,
OrGdaww. Atbola. and Mara war tha.

Wynlown, fiiL IL 173.

It ia aomrtimai imph>porly writton ea.

** Dor anppiae Chriat bo ea thing in himaelfo ; yit
tha hatlar gnp thon havo of him, thou art the aurer of
hiapraoiiaa.'* Hmea'a Sorm. on tho Sacr. Sign. D,

aa.

flomatimna theygava it ea namo and aometimea
vthar." /5i(I.E.6.b.

Thii^ aa wa laam from Ihra, ia a 8q.-G. idiom. A,
ha aaya^ in ptnribva Saio Qothiao partibua, Dalekarlia,
Waatiobothnia, Oothlandiaqaa unitatii nota oat ; nt a
nrnnoa.

Ae k now written, in this signification, in place
of Af which seems, as Uius us^, to nave
had anciently the same pronunciation. Al-
though ae and ane botii signif}' one, they
differ considerably in their application. Ae
denotes an object viewed smgly, and as
alone; bs, ^Ae swallow disna mak a sim«
mer.'' Ane marks a distinction often where
there is a number ; as, '^ I saw three men
(m the road ; ane o* them turned awa* to the
right hand.**

A is often used, in vulgar language, as an
abbreviation of hae^ i. e. have, the aspirate
being suppressed ; as A done^ ^have .aonc,**
thus;

Ana f pak in wordis wonder cronao,

A dcm witb ane miachanoa. Old Song.

For tbey were a' Jaat like to eat their thumb.
That he wi' ber «ie fkr ben i hoald a come.

itoM'a Hdtnon^ First Edit. p. 11.

^ A in the Teutonick tongue signifieth water ;
and this is the reason the names of so many
of these vsles end in A, to shew they are
neces of land surrounded with water.** MS.
plication of some Norish Words used in
:n. and Shetl. [Rather ey, island.]

AAIRVHOUS, 8. ''The place of meeting
appointed by the Foud Oenerall, or Chief
Oovemour, Shetl.** MS. Expl. of Norish
Words, ut sup.

Thia wa oo^ht certainly to tnoa to lal. €nf, ctf,
bacnlna nnnciatorina quo oommonitaa ad judicium
oonTOoahator. Henoa, aifarthma, judicium hoc modo
oonTOcatnm. Tlia tenn primarily aignifiea an arrow ;
and it would aeam that thia waa tho aignal ancientl)!^
ampkjyad. 8u.-0. hudb^ waa need in tho aamo
aanaa. Thia ia oonfiimed by the Sn.-0. term heraur,
taaaatm ad boUnm avoeana, Sn.^. kturoer, aignum
nantiatorium ; which Ihre deducea from haer, an army,
and ofr, amr, an arrow; thia» marked with certain
aigna» being need by tha ancienta for aaaembling the
mnltitnda. It wmud appear that tlie arrow, having
bean need primarily in war, had been retained — the
name at leaat — ^in calling the people to the place ap-
pointad for judicial deciaiona. V. Crodrtaiuch and
Frms CsocB. Thna aairvAoiia denotea tha Aoaae ap-

• - ^ loif judgment.

AARy s» The alder, a tree, S. O. Y. Anx.

AARON'S-BEARD, #. The dwarf-shrub
called St. John's Wort, Hypericum per-
foratum, Linn. Roxb.

Tha name ia the aame in Sweden, JohannU-oert.
Linn. Flor. Suec. N^ 680. It ia ain^ular that the
aame auperititioua idea ahould prevail m Sweden, aa
in 8., in naard to ita anti-magical influence. Linn.
infotma ua that it ia called Faija dtemomttm, and Light-
foot givea a aimilar account. "Tha auperatitioua in
Scotland carrv thia olant about with thorn aa a charm
againat tha dire enecta of witchcraft and enchant-
ment. They alao cure, or fancy they cure their ropy
milk, which they auppooe to be under aome malig-

\

ABA

[8]

ABA

luuil iiiflmmc<s by pattiiig this Kerb into it, and
milkii^ afresh apon it. Flor. Seotic. i. 417.

ABACK, ABAKy adv. 1. Away, aloof, at a
distance, S.

O would tbt 7 itay ahaek fra« ooiurts,
Aa' plaaaa tiieiiiMU wi' oountim sports,
It wad for or'kT aoe be better.

Abaeke io aa obsolete E. word, which was used in
regard to space. Johns, derives it from hack, A.-S.
btiM is indcied the origin, but in a peculiar fonn, as
liATing the preposition prefixed ; on Caee, also on boec'
ihtg^ a tnga, pone, retrorsum, '*at his back, behind
backward y' oomner. It is formed like aright^ from
A.-S. ois rUU : awaff, from onweg, kc, V. Awa* wi*.

IsL mbaJt, ateigo.

2. Behind, in relation to place, S.

ns third, that gsed a wee a-baek.
Was in the nsblon shining.

Fa* gay that day.

~ ilL

And qahen thay by war nmnyng, thsro hors they sters.

And tnmis agaae moontineat at commsndis,

To prsif there hors, with jaoillingis in there handis :

8yae went mbak in sounder sne fer space,

uksBS at uther lynnyng with an race.

Do^. Virga, 147, 8.

3. Back ; naed in relation to time past, Angus.

Bght days aback a post came free hiuiMlI,
Speeriag for too, and wondring unco sair,
Inal ye had Dioken tryst in sic affsir.

iKoff*j HsftfMNv, p. 87.

Tyrwhitl eaOa this word, as used by Chaucer, in the
same sense, Sax. But on 6a«c is the A.-S. phrase
correeponding to refromtm, • being often subetituted
for A.-S. and O. E. en. In this sense Moee-G. Avkai
and ibuhma are need, and IsL a abak, retronum ; 0.
Andr.

ABAD, Abade, Adaid, t. Delay, abiding,
tarrying ; the same with Bad^ bade.

Blacbop Synckr, with out langar abaid.
Met thaim at Olammyss, syne fourth with thaira he ratiL

WaUaeg, riL 1032. MS.

The fMler of haainnis Porlwaicf al the sate.
With his byg hand sehot the schip furth hir went,
net swyfter than the south wynd on scho sprent ;
Or as ane ftoand arrow to land glade,
And in the depe porte enterit biU abode,

L e. without deUy. Datig. VvrgU, 185. 42.

Abaid oocnn, ibid. 152, 38. A.-S. ahUi<Ln, mm-

ABAID, fart pa. Waited, expected.

This Sidl be oner tryumphe now lang abaid.
To ss thy awin son on this hers tre Uid.

AnyL Fiiyft^ 861, 29.

A. Sw abad, ezpectatus. The Utter is the very word
used by VirgiL

To ABAY, Abaw. v. o. To astonish. Aluiyd^
parL pa. astonished.

*' Teild TOW. nsdame," on hicht esn Sehir Lust say ;
A woorde soio cold not speik scho wm so abayd.

K. Hart, L 48.

MsnT BMn of his kynde sauh him so abatted.
For him the! fanht with mynde, & oft so was he saae<l.

it Brunnt, p. 210.

Chaaoer usee ahawed in the eame sense. Abaw has
been Tiewed aa having a common origin with ahayt.
But the former, as l^rwhitt has observed, is certainly

from IV. tAah'ir; the ohrase, MonU m*etbakjf d^ fa
merveiUe, being thus usea in the original Rom. Rob« ;
where Chauoer uses abawed, Abajf is undoubtedly the
word, slightly altered.

To ABAYS, V. a. To abash, to confound ;
Fr, a&M«-tV, id.

Abavtpd of that sycht thai ware.
Bot nad thai knawyn the cans all.
That gerris swvik Eclippis fall,

cot have had abaysyng.

Wpnitpwn, viji. 87. 74.

sttld aouci

ABAITMENT, t. Diversion, sport.

For qnha sa Itst sere gladsom saniJs lere,
Ful mony mery abaUwttnti§ fulowia hersb

J)tmg. Virpl, 126. 85.

Radd. says, ''f. from aftoff, because they abate the
weaiiiiess and uneaeineee we are under by our serious
oocupations; for which cause they are also called
divmoma, because they divert our cares and anxieties.**
I^^ however, has observed on this word, that Arm.
tbaia is ludeie, and thai Indus ; concluding that this
is the origin ; Jun. Etym. Angl. He is certainly right.
For the term i^pears in n variety of forms. Besides
these two Arm. words. Bullet mentions tbad, pleasure,
diversion ; and tbater, which he renders badin ; aa in-
deed most probably F. bad\n, and badimage, may be
traoed to this source. O. Fr. ^udir is rendered recre-
are^ rtlawart, laetari, terme populaire, qui signifie se
rejonir ; alBO^ tresaillir do joie, voiuptati indHlgert,

Le jour 8*eiit dmudi; belle est la mating
lA, Sdaine est levi, qui abat la roas«e.

Quyot de I^atUiuiL

O. Fr. cftaiMli^ hilaris ; Aaudise, humour gaie ;
ebamditaemeiU, joie, rejouissance. The foUowinff words
are atiU in uae ; ebat, diversion, recreation, ana ebattf-
flwni, id. the very word in queetion; passe temps,
recreatio animi. Diet, de Trev.

ABANDOUN. In abandoun, adv. at random.

' He-bad thaim gang to bvkker syne
The Scottis est t a abemdoun ;
Thai gerd thaim cum apon thaim doun ;
For mycht thai ger tbaim brek any.
To haiir thaim at thair wiU thoucht thai.

Barbtmr, xU. 885. Ma

One mifl^t suppose that the second and third lines
should have the following punctuation :

The Scottis est ; tn abtuuhun

Thai gerd thaim cum apon thaim doun :

They caused them to oome upon their enemies at full
apeed. In edition 1620 it is thus expressed,

The Scottish oast in a fwuioun.

Ai abamtomm ia also used.

Bot sone eftrs that pryme wes past,
Ths Scottis men dang on sa fast,
And schot on thaim ai abandoun.
As ilk man war a campioun,
That all thair fsyis tuk the flycht

Barbour, xv. 50. MS.

All tha alsua of the Town
Ischyd to fecht at aJbandoum.

HyalowH, ix. 8, 24.

The phrase, as thus used, conveys tlie idea of great
violence. Fr. Mettrt tout a C abandon, to put every
thing in disorder, to leave all to be pillaged. Mettre
an forest eis abandon, to Uy the forest open, to make
it common to all men. Cotgr. Abandon is used in
Rom. de U Roee, to sijB^nif^, at discretion. Its most
common modem meaning is, at large, at random, at
wiU.

Some suppose that this term is composed of these
three Fr. words, d, ban, and don-ner, q. to give up to

IBA

[41

ABB

iiilKdMoBi tiiat ^ to •»(»• any Uubji^ to the dii-
cntioo of tilt pablio. Du Uangs doriTM it from d and
ii»rf«i, q. IM pottta in haniinni, tqI in bandnm miaaa,
L iL pmeiipta; Acmdimi bting ased, L. B. f or banmtm,
Bnl Waehtor'a oonjeotora it mora probaUfl than either.
Ha d«iTBa Fr. abamlmmer front the old Qothio word
land a alaadard. Thia lenn aeema to have been uaed
hj tha Longobaidi ; aa Moea-G. htmdwa denotea a sign*
Kar. H ^ Oe/MUmkmtU imbaiulmm; The traitor
fare thaaa a aign ; whidi teem, aa haa been obaerved,
eonid aaaily be tranaferred to a militaiy sign or atan-
daid. Bt hno atiam, aaya Waohter; referri [wteat
diotto QaUiea ^abamdotmer, emancipara ae alioni ; et
qnaai anb TasUnm ejoa ae tradere» ai oomponatnr a
mmd at dmmtr ; vn. BmA V. Spelm. to. Btutda,
tha wotd haa oome to aurnif y free will, that ia,

ideaTuie

aoaowllBg to tha original idea* Ibe'wiU or pleaaure of
thai MiaoB nnder whoee atandard another enliaterl
hiaaalf . Thia idea ia retained by Chaoo. in the nae of
tha woid ftaadon.

Qnta leoa hath iaigens, and grate priae ;
Vor bothe the wiae UXkB and oawiae
Wert wholly to her hamdon brooght,
8»waa with yktia had ihe wrooffht.

Rom. lUm, t. 116SL

la tha original it k il am ftoMlaa. T. Bandovvx.

To ABANDON, v. a. 1. To bring nnder
absolote vestriciion*

OflajH Qohea it wald him Uk,
Ba wmt tH! haatyag with hii menye.
And awa the hnd ifHiawmytf he,
Ibat dniat aaaa wane to do his wilL

BartoHT. ir. 801.

Hanea ^AtmdotM ia need aa aignSfyinft *' brought into
■nbjeetioa to the will of anothery

iMmMfeiHl will he aoaht be to bema that ia bonie.

Or ha be rtrmyBitwitb atnath, yone atone for to schore,

Ifonj ladia ml be kriarit, and ]il& forionie.

O^M0anamifiM.L12.

L n. ha will nerar ciTa allegianoe to any ohieftain bom
of wonaa. Fr. Ahamdmmtt aa UberU^ H m rtndrt
mrf; gnltiiBcagn Ubartatem aoam alio^jna potontiae.

Ilia naad in tha aama amae by Bellenden.

azhortit hia lolkia to aaaailye feiralie thair
ft to peneneir in lenient battel, that it may
ba diaanaait ba the day, qnhiddir the Soottia aall aban'
dmm tha Piditia, or the Pichtia the Soottia.** Cron.
Bl l€t o. 10. Utnmi Sooti Pietia— Jtyea eawnl datuH

die. Booth.

S* To kt kxMo, to give pennisrion to act at
pkaaoie.

The haidy Bnio» ana oat tAtmdowmMt,
MX thowmnd he rtwUjt be foroe and wit,
Wpon the Soottia his men for to rwkew ;
Smwyt thai war with gad iperis enow.

WaUae^ z. 817, Ma

ft, AhmdomeTp to gi^a over, to laa^a at random.

3« To dcstroj, to cat oCF.

Qahfln WaUaoe eaw qahen thir god men was gayn,
LordiiL ha mid, qnhal now ia yonr cooaaiU f
Tva ehovm thar la, tha best I rede ws waill,
Tandyr the King uds est abmutonand^
Hayr Bnoa and Bsik in yon battaill to stand.

IFatfacf , z. 860. MS.

The meaning i% that King Edward waa deatroying the
Soottiah army nnder Th^ SUwaH, Thia ia only an
obliqna aenaa of the tonn aa last explained : destruc-
tion, whether of perMma or tliinga, beinff the natural
eonasqnsnce of their being given np to Uie will of an
aKaaoeratad aoldierv.

4. EfFectually to prevent ; uearly in the sense
of deter.

*'To dant their attempUtia, and to ahatndoun thajrm
in tymea oumyng that thay aall noeht inuaid France,
nor thia thy realme with aa bludy incursionis aa thay
did afora. Charlie of France be (lelinerit mynd of hia
nobtllis (lesyris to be confiderat with the,*'^. Bel-
lend. Cron. B. 10^ o. 2.

Thia oorresponda with Horum temeritati at obuie-
tor, Ac. of Boece.

Thia use of the term has some msemhlanoe of the L.
B. phraae, Dan ut aboMdoiwm.

ABANDONLYy adv. At random, without
regard to danger.

He tuk the strenth magre tbar fayis will ;
Abandonljf ia baigaa baid thar stilL

Wallaee, It. 870, IfS.

AhandomUw Csmbell agayne thaim baid.
Fast Tpon Arias that waa bathe depe and braid.

Ibid, TiL 863. US.

ABARR ANDy part. pr. Departing from, E.

aberring.

•« Heir aall ▼oar grace ▼ndentand how inuxolatly the
faith of Criat hea been obaeruit be yoora progenitouris,
nanir o&irroacf fra aicker religion and pieto.'* BellenU.
Cnm. Conel.

ABASrr, parL pa. Confounded, abashed.

Aboue all Ttheris Dares in that stede
Thame to behald abtuit woz gretomly.

Doi^. VirgSL^ 141, 13. V. Abats. .

ABATIS, «• Accident ; something that sur-
prises one, as being unexpected.

And therswith kest I doon myn eye ageyne,

Quhara as I saw walkyng under the toore.
Full secrately, new cnmyn nir to pleyne.

The fidrest or the frescheat young floure
That sver I mw. methoucht, before that honre.

For which sooayne aboie^ anon astert

Tha Uoda of all my body to my hert.

Kim^9 Qiutir, iL 21.

Perfaapa from Fr. aUa<-tr, a fall, or wind-fall ; or
abbaUrt, to daunt, to oTorthrow ; or rather from ahet-ir,
hebetem, atupidum xedders ; abei-i, hebea ; atupefac-
tion being often the oonaequenoe of an unexpected
erent. It may deaerve notice^ howoTor, that IsL
Afd-o, Sn.-0. bmd-a, aignify, aocidere ; and bud, casus
foxtuitua.

ABATE, $. << Event, adventure.** GI. Sib.

For quhieh sodayae abate anon astert
The Diode of all my body ia my hert.

K, Quair, Chron. S, Potity, L 19.

It oertainly aignifiea casting down; O. Fr. abttt,
I'aotion d*abbattre ; Roquefort.

ToABAW. V.Abat.
ABBEIITy 9. Dress, apparel.

This nycht, befoir the dewing deir.
Methocht Saact Francis did to me appelr,
With ana religious abbeit in his hand,
And said. In Uiia go deith the my aervsnd.
Refiue the world, for thou mon be a freir.

Bannaijfns Poems, p. 25.

Thia ia evidently a corruption of Aa6i^, the A being
thrown away ; in the aame manner aa in Arm. a/n/f,
abffia, and abUua are need in the aenae of habitus,
dreas.

ABB [5]

ABB

▲ fBMl tfun wild 1m tak of tiM monk* that bars the oovimum,
Bli flUto bt fan fondM. hit ordrt UU alio doaiM.

it Mnmn§. ^ ITS.

ABBACY, .Abb AST, s. *^ An abbey ; abatia,
Jjoiw Latiiu'' Sir J. Siaclair, p. 111.

** And atfeoor that tluur ba n* Tniooia nor annoxa-
tfamnia maid in ^ymo %o earn to Biachoprikia, Abbtueu^
mot Pnroraia of ony benafioa." Acta Ja. in. 1471. o.

54. Bdk isee.

ABBET-LAIRD, s, A ludicrous and cant
term for a bankrupt, for one at least who
finds it necessary to take the benefit of the
gbih of the confines of Holynnxlhoose as a
protection from his creditors, Loth.

It aaama to ba of conaidarabla antiquity.

Wbaa brokoi, fraa care

Tha fbola an tat fraa,
Wban' wa mak thtm IturtU

iW llba ^Mm, dnotk aha.

GMfe £ami, ifmf « CUL iL SS.

ABBISy 9.pL Surplices, white linen vest-
ments worn by priests.

**Itam, ana ehaaabill of paipoar Tolvot, with the
■tofla and fannowne oiphia ; twa abbU ; twa ameittia
of Bartano elayth ; dornik to be toueUia, nnachapin ;
ana bolt ; twaooiporallia.'* ColL Inyentoriea, A. 1542;

L. B» alftoL id. from lAt. aJbu$, white ; denominated
fkom the ocMOor. Dn Gange remarka, that alba§ ge^
rmrtt and mm M oXbU^ or earn albaii, were phraaea ap-
plied to the dergy, when they proceeded to perform
eoeleaiaatical fonotiona; and that henoe O. rr. otiM
was eqnivalant to ordinaius.

ABBOT, «• Ptobably for dress, habU.

**I1iair was ana herald aent in England — ^with the
king of Sootlandia ordonr of the garter ; to witt, ana
tMoi maid according to the ordour, with ane gairter
of gold aett with pretioua atonea, and all other onia-
mantia according to the ordonr.*' Pittaoottie'a Cron.
P.41S.

ABBOT of YNRESSOUN.asort of histrionic
character, anciently used in Scotland; but
afterwards prohibited by Act of Parliament.

** It ia atatnte and ordanit that in all tymea cnmminff,
■a manar of perM>an be choain Robtri aude, nor LyiUl
J0kn€f Abbot of Vnre$»oun^ Quenis of Maii, nor vther-
wyaa^ nonther in Buzgh nor to landwart, in ony tyme
toenm. And gif on^ Proneat, BaiUiea, coonaall, and
oommviitia^ chaaia aie ane Peraonage, — ^within Buzgh,
tha eheaaria of ate aall tyne thair f rwiome for the apace
of tjnm yairia, and Ttherwyaa aalbe iranist at the
Qnenia grace will, and the acceptar of aiclyke office
aalba baniat forth of the Realme. And |^ ony aic
panoonia — ^baia choain ontwith Burgh, and vthera
landwart townia, the eheaaria aall pay to our aouerane
I^dy, X. pondia, and thair oerMunia put in waird,
thair to ramane during the Qnenia gvace pleaoure."
Aeta Marie, 1658, c 40. Edit. 1566.

The particular reaaon of thia prohibition ia not
mentioned. It doea not appear to have been the effect
of the Pkoteatant doctrine. For aa yet the Refoima-
tkm waa atrenuonaly oppoaed by the court. It waa
moat probably owing to the diaorden carried on, both
in town and conntiy, under the pretence of innocent
raereation. The foUowins aentence of the Act of
Fariiament implica aomethmg of thia nature. *'Gtf
*'ony wmnon or vthera about aimmer treia [perhaiia
*'May-polea] aingand, makia ptrtwrbotkmn to the

"Qnenia lieffia in the paaaago throw Burrowia and
"vthera lanawart townia, the women partmrbalomim
**Ua akafrie of mon^, or vtherwyae, aalbe takin,
"handellit, and put vpone the Cnkatulia of euerie
" Burgh, or towna." V. ScAntn and CucK-aruLS.

"One other day tho aame IVeir maid ane other aar-
mone of tho Abboie UnreasMme, unto whom, and quhaiv
lawia he oompairit Pkalatia of that age ; for thai waa
anbdowit to na lawia, na mair than waa the Abboie
Unrmuone,'' Knox*a ffiat. p. 16.

There ia aa alluaion to the aame apoit in Seot*a
Ptoem on May.

Abbotia by rewll, and lordia but ressone.
Sic eenyeoris tymis ounreill this lessone,

Vpoun thair vvca war lang to waik ;
Qnbala falaatt, fiDilnes and tresaone,

Haa rang tlvyU onra thia fodiak.

Aof, Ewr^Ormn, IL 187. M&

Hera, while the poet inainnatea that auch gamea had
formeriy been cuatomary in the besinning of May, he
beentifmly alludea to the diaorderea atate of aociety in
hia own time ; deelarinff that the aeaaon allotted for the
gamea did not auffice for thoae who really acted the
part of Abbota 6y, i. e. t»ffamtl Rule, and Lorda wUkmU
Raaaon ; aa they greatly awenotiUd, or exceeded the
The

pfoper time. There would be a great waikSng or
tion, did othera wait till they had finiahed tiieir vyct^
QT part in the play. Perhapa, indeed, he uaea vyoe in
the aame manner m which he haa uaed 6^, aa ci^blo
of a double aenae, and aignifying that thetra waa truly
a vidomM part. V. Ouewull.

A aimitar character waa well known in England. In
an old memoir of ahewa and ceremoniea exhibited at
Chriatmaa, in the roign of Henry VH. in the piUace of
Weatminater, A 1480, it ia aaid ; "Thia Chriatmaa I
aaw no diaguyainga, and but ri^t few playa. But
there waa an Abbot of Miorule, that made much aport,
and did right weU hia office.'* Warton'a Hiat. £ng.
Poetry, i. 239. At Cambridge^ thia character waa
called Imperator, or Emperor. One of the Maatera of
Arte waa placed over the juniora every Chriatmaa, for
the regulation of thair gamea and diveraiona during thia
aeaaon of feativity. This Latin comediea and tracediea,
aa well aa ahewa and dialoguea^ were to be under hia
aathoritv and direction. Hia power continued for
twelve oava ; and it waa renewed on Candlffmaa day.
In the colleg^ of Oxford they had a temporary officer
of the aame kind, who waa called Frmcep$ NdiaiU
dua, ChrUtmaa Frmee, or Lord ofMitruU.

It aeema uncertain whether our anceatora borrowed
their il66ol of CTa-reoMm immediately from the Engliah,
or from the French. For the latter alao had tibeir
Abbd de Lkme, or Abbot of Jow, Abbao Laetiiiae—
Du Cange. V. Warton'a Hiat. B. Poet. iL 378, 381.

Polyoore Virgil aaya, that ao early aa the year 1170,
it waa the cuatom ot the Engliah nation to celebrato
their Chriatmaa with playa, maaquea, and tiie moat
magnificent apectaclea ; together with gamea at dice
and dancing; Thia practice, he adda, waa not conform-
able to the usage of moat other nationa, who permitted
theae diveraiona, not at Chriatmaa, but a few daya before
Lent, at the time of Shrove-tide. Hiat. Angl. lib. xiii.
foL 21 1. ap. Warton, iii. 307. The aame writer obaervea,
that the Cnristmaa Prince, or Lord of Miarule, ia almoa%
peculiar to the Engliah. " The Chriatenmaaae lordea, '*
ne adda * that be commonly made at the nativitie of
the Lonle, to whom all the household and famiUe, with
the maater himself, must be obedient, began of the
equalitie, that the aervauntea had with their maatera
in Satumua feastes, that were called Saturnalia ; where-
in the aervauntea have like authoritie with their maa-
tera, duryng the tyme of the aaid feaatea." V. Pol.
Virg. de Rer. Inventor. Translat. B. 6. eh. 2.

iMt notwithatandinff the teatimony of thia respect-
able writer, theae revela aeemed to nave prevailed aa

ABB

[•1

ABB

«m1j Ib f^sDot. For w Umn horn Beletni, who
•wiriifctd in tiM chiireli of Amiena, A 1182, thai the
Ami ^FwoU was obaerrwl in hii ttmo; and that, dur-
iilg tkM nMoa, there were eome chnrcheti in which it
WM eaetoiBMy for even the Biahope end Archbiehopt
to eejfe m eporti^ in the moneeteriea, with their un-
detfiBfl^ end deneen themaelvee ao far aa to pUy at
the beU. De Dirin. Offic. cap. 120. The letten of
Falar of O^ii^ Cardinal Legi^ in France, A. 1108,
ere etiD extent s ia which he oommende Odo, Biahop
el Feria^ end ell the deigy of hia church, utterly to
aboliah Ike FtoM ^ FoSU, which provaUed in the
eharoh of Fteie aa in other churchea.

Hm ilMel ^ Umtaiam or MUruU, end the B&^
Biakop, eo weU known both in England end in France,
ehhoa^ differantcherectera, were elected in the aame
wenner, end for the aame ludicroua purpoeea. We
httve eean tliet» in e Inter period, an election of thia
kind took piece at en nniveraity. But the cuatom had
been Jmimwietehr borrowed from the Cathedrala^and
lloneeteriee. lor, in theee, the younger deray (cleri-
enli) Bw^eed theinaelrfie in thia manner. So atrong
wae the etterhment to thie kind of diveraion, that not-
withatewKng the prohibition of the Cardinal Legate,
etraedy i^eiied to^ it etill continued in France. For
we find it mterdieted Iqr the Council of P^uia, A. 121%
■id aftocwerde by other oonncib. Nor need we won-
der, that Fopeeend Cooncile inteipooed their anthoril^,
ee the numie wdate and hia attendanta introduced the
Of the church into their aporta, in auch a
ea eauet have directly tended to turn the whole

of the Bojf Bishop aeema to hare
laced in aubeerriency to tne Festival of the
/ewewhg appointed in oonunemoration of the alaugfa-
tar of the oiUraa of Bethlehem. It had been fan-
cied, that a proceeaion, in which boya (thoee belonging
to tiie dMor) were tiie principal actora, would Eb a
hwtij repwieentaticn of the unoffending character of
tiioee who had fallen Tietima to the cruel jealouay of
Herod. It would appear, that, in the introduction
of tkie lite^ notiiiiKg waa meant that might have an
ineiiyone or immoral tendency ; if ao much may be
oaid m favonr of a practice^ which, while it admitted
diildran to the performance of the offioee of the church,
not only tandea to bring theee into contempt, but ne-
eeoaari^ nuide way lor the groeaeat abuaee.

"Ike fctafepat CAoriatenmi," aaya Orogorie, *'wea
^oeea kpr hie fBllow-ehildren upon St. Nicholae daie.
Upon tkiB daie rather than anie other, becaiia it ia ain-
gidarlT noted ef tkie Biehop (aa St. Paul aaid of hia
Timotnie) that he had known the acripturea of a
ehilde^ nd led a life mtietisrime ah ipms meunabUU
inekoatrnw^" The reeaon ia yet mora properly and ex-
praaafy eat down in the Endiah FeetiTal.— <* We rede
while ko lay in hia cradel, be faated Wedneeday and
IHday ; tiioee dayee he would aouke but onea of the
day, and ther wyth held him pleeed, thue he lyued all
hie ^ in veatiiee with thia childea name. And thera-
fore ehiUdran don him werahip before all other aainta,"
fte. libw FeetiTale, fol. W.

**lVQni tkie daie till Innocente daie at night (it
leeted longw at the firat) the Ejnscopus Puerorum waa
to bear the neme, and hold up the atate of a Bishop,
anawerakly habited with a croaier, or peatoral ataff m
hie kaad, and a miter upon hia heed, and iuch an one
too

ked, ee wae — (aaith one) — verie much richer

Mel Biahope indeed.*' «* The leet of hia fel-

fraea tte aame time beeing, were to take upon

tlie a^rle end oonnterfaict of Prebenda, viekling
Biahop (oreb ea if it were) canonical obedi-

And kick what eenrice the verie Biahop himself
with hie Been and Prebende (had they been to offici-
ate) waa to have perfonned, the Maaa excepted, the
waa don by the Choriater Bishop, and hia

Canona upon the eve and the hoUolaie.** Epiaoopua
Puerorum, p. llff, 116.

It ia aaid that he also received rente, duties, &c.,
during the time of hie office ; that he held a kind of
viattauon ; and that, if he died during the continu-
ance of hia dignity, "hia exaequiee were aolemnized
with an anawerable glorioua pomp and aadneaa." Ibid.

Thoee who wiah to have a particular account of the
ritual obaerved on thia occaaion, will find it in the
work cited above. It ia now time to return to the con-
aideration of the FtaM of FooU; which, however
neariy it reeembled the ceremonjjr of the Boy Bishop,
and although confounded with it by the Council of
Basil, waa, aa Gregorie haa remarkea (p. 110, 120), a
different inatitution.

Thia feetivity waa called the Liberty of December,
aa being obaerved towarda the cloee of that month.
Beletua, formerly mentioned, aa well aa Polydore Vir-

Eil, tracea it bacK to the time of heathenism. "Thia
berty," he aaya, ** ia called that of December, because
it waa in former timee cuatomaiy among the heathen,
that in thia month both male and female bond-aervanta,
aa well aa ahepherda, had a kind of liberty granted to
them, and enjoyed a sort of equality with their masters,
being admitted to the same feetivitiea, after the har-
veet waa gathered in." . Some of the customs obeerveil
at thia time pUunhr declare a heathen origin. From
the decreee of the Council of Rome, A. 1445, we leam
that in the Ludi Fatuorum, the actors appeared larru'
tis/adebms, with maaka ; and thia ia assigned aa one
reaaon of their being prohibited. We ahall have oc-
caaion to attend more particulariy to thia custom, under
the article Otsab, q. ▼.

It has been seen that the Act of Parliament makes
mention of "women or uthers sinpand," so as to "make
perturbatioun to the Quenis liegis.** Thia aeema more
immediately connected with the character of the Quenis
^ May, It ia probable, however, that a custom of
thia kmd had beoi attached to the festivities of the
mock abbot. For the Theolodcal Faculty of Paria, in
a circular letter aent to the Bianopa of France, A. 1444,
complained that the prieata and clergy themaelvea,
having created a Bishop^ Archbishop, or Pope qfFoofs,
during the continuance of his office, " went about
masked, with monstrous aapecta, or disguised in the
i4>pearance of women, of liona, or of players, danced,
and in their dancing sung indecent songs,** in choro
cantilenaa inhoneetaa cantabant. Thia waa not all.
" They eat fat vianda near the home of the altar, hard
by the peraon who waa celebrating Maaa ; they played
at dice, (taxillorum), in the aame place ; they incensed
with atinkinff amoke from the leather of old aolea ;
they ran and danced through the whole church," &c.
Du Cange, vo. Kaimdo/e, p. 1660.

Thua, althooffh the grounda on which our Parlia-
ment proceedea in passing this act are not particu-
lariy pointed out, we may conclude from analogy, that
the abusee which had prevailed in our own country in
the celebration of these sports, had been such as to
merit the attention of the legislature.

The following account is given of the election of a
Lord ^Misrule, among the vulgar in England ; and of
the abuses committed on this occasion.

" First of all, the wilde heada of the pariah, flocking
togither, chuae them a graund captaine of mischiefe,
whom they innoble with the title of Lord of Misrule ;
and him they crowne with great solemnity, and adopt
for their king. Thia king annoynted chooeeth forth
twentie, fourty, threescore, or an hundred, like to him-
self, to waite upon his brdly majesty, and to guanle
his noUe person. Then every one of theee men ne in-
veeteth with his liveriee of greene, yellow, or some
other light wanton colour, and, as though they were
not gawdv ynough, they bedecke themselves with
ocMffee, nbbons and Uc^ hanged all over with gold

I*

ABO

trl

IBIC

liagat^ pMtuMis ttooM and otker Jewels. Thii done,
wjf tie aboate either legg^ twentie or fonrtie bellee,
wita riche haadkerchiefee m their handee, and some-
timca laide acroeae OTer their ahonldera and neckes.
Thna all thingei aet in order, then hare they their
hobby hones, their dragons, and other antickes, to-
gether with tiieir bandie pipers, and thundring drum-
■MCB, to strike the devili dannce with all. Then
march this heathen oompany towards the church, their
mnun pypin^t their dnunmen thundring, their
MUSS migling^ their handkerchiefes flattering
abonte their headca like madde men, their hobbie
hones and other monaten skirmishing amongst the
throDff: and in this sorts they go to the chorch
thongn the minister be at prayer or preaching;
dftgn^yg and ainging with such a confused noise
that no man oan aear hia own voyce : and thus these
toirestiial fnrica spend the sabbath day. Then they
have oartaine papers, wherein is painted some ba-
belsria or other of imagerie worke, and these they
eall mj Lord of Misrule's badoes or cognizances.
These thsy ^ve to evei^r one that will give them
money to maintain them in this their heathenish de-
▼ikie; and who wfll not ahow himself buxome to
them and fliTe them money, they shall be mocked
and floated ahamefully ; yea, and many times car-
ried npon a cowlstaife, and dived over heade and
aana m water, or otherwise most horribly abused."
8tabs, Aaatomie U Abuaes, 1505. V. Godwin's lafe
€l Oiancar. L 161—163.

A B G» an alphabetical arrangement of duties
payable to government on goods imported
or exported.

*' Beaerveand alvjris to his maiestie the grit custumes
of all goidis alsweiU inbrooht as carvit furth ;— ^uhilk
onatome aalbe tane of the saidis guidis conforms to the
ptftioolar A B C99^ doun anent the saidis customes
oa the kyrdis anditouria of his hienes chekker.'* Acts
Ja. VL ISCrr, Bd. 1814, iv. 162.

ABE, $. Dimin. of Ebenezer, pron. q. JS%/.
Soxb.

ABEE. To Ui abeej to let alone^ to bear
withy not to meddle with, S.

Ha'd yonr tongoe, mithsr, aad let that a bee,
fbr his eild sad my eild con never sgree :
Thsrll never sgree, and that will be aeen ;
For Be is fouscora, aad rm but flfteen.

Jtiimm's & San^, L 176, 177.

' '*0. E. a5fe, Chanosr Spsffht," Gl. Lyndsay. This
wmd, however, is not in Spegnt's 01. ; nor have I ob-
asrvad that it ia naed by Cnaucer in any similar sense.
Lei • ke is merely a corr. of E. kl be, used precisely in
the same manner,

ABEE. Y.Let ABE&

Abee, nsed in the same sense as be.

To Let Abee, to let alone, S. V. To Lat
Be.

LBTr-ABEE, nsed as a nonn, in the sense of for-
bearance, or connivance. Let-^Ufee for let"
abeej one act of forbearance meeting another,
mutual forbearance. There maunbe let^abee
for let^abeef there most be a kind of com-
position in the exercise of mutual forbear-
anoe, S.

"Mim Brenda ia right,** said CUud Halero; "I am
for lei'O-be/or Ui-aUfe, as the boys say ; and never fash
about a warrant of liberation.** The Pirate, iii. 227.
V. BAXKSf *a Baboaik, and Bvoanis.

Let ABEEy far less, not to mention.

«* He oooldaa sit, Ui abee stand," S.

ABEECHy Abeioh, adv. Aloof, ^ut a shy
Stance ; ** chiefly nsed in the West of S.
Stand abeighf keep aloof.

When thou sn' I were young sad skelgh.

An' sUble-meals at fain were draigh,

How tliott wad prance, an' niore, an' ikreigh,

An'taktherosdl
Towii'f bodies ran, an' stood abeigk.

An' ca't thee mad.
Bwm§, iU. 142. V. Bksi^O.

Thia-may be viewed aa a oorr. of abak ; unless we
should suppose, from the form of the word, that it is
more immediately allied to Alem. bah, Qerm. bach, the
back. Isl. a bui, however, is used in a sense pretty
much allied, as oorresponding to abroad, a/eid, Jieima
ehal heei/eiia, enn hmmd a bue ; The horM must be fat-
tened at home, the dog afield ; f oria, vel rure, Hava-
maaL G. Andr. p. 40.

The oldest example I have met with of the use of
this word is in an allagorical song composed in tlie
reign of Queen Anne.

Whene'er her tail pUy'd whLik,

Or when her look new skeigh.
It's then the wiie aiud man

Was Urtbe to stsnd abeigh,

AM Qroff Mare, JaeobUe Rdiee, L 69.

An' now the glomin oomin on
Th&lsMSS tunied skeigh, man ;

They aid themaels amanff the com,
To keep the lads abeigk^ man.

Damdmm^e Seatone, L 90.

A remark has been made <m the etymology here
given, that certainly baa a just claim to the reader*s
attention.

*'It ia rather aingular that, at the word Abelgh, the
oommon Kngliah expressi<m of 'standing at bay* shonhl
not have occurred either to Mr. Boucher or Dr. Jamie-
son. The English phrase is fully exemplified bv John-
son, and derived from the French aboie, which, aa it
seems to have been oriffinally a hunting term, and our
terms of the chaoe are chiefly borrowed from the French,
is probably right. If so, uie Scottish abeigh is only a
corruption of the English at bay,** Bntish Critic,
April 1806b p. 401.

This, doubtless, points to the true ori^n of the term.
I do not suppose, nowever, that abeigh is corr. from E.
at bay, but that, like manv other terms in our Ian-
age, it had been originally borrowed from the Fr.
e Fr. word appears in a variety of forms, not merely
aboie and abbote, but abai, abay, abbaie, abbay, and
abbe, all denoting the barking of a d^. Ours most
nearly approachea to the Fr. phrase, Tenir en aboU,
Isire lai^piir, Roquefort ; Teiur en abbay, to hold at
bay, Cotgr.

ABEFOISy adv. Formerly, before.

— '^All and aindrie the landis, teyml-schawes, and
vtheria abone apecifeit,— quhilkis wer ahe/oir vnite,
creat, and incorporat in ane haill and frie tennendrie,
callit the tennendrie of Dunfedling." Acts Ja. VI.
1609, Ed. 1814, p. 457.

This tenn frequently occurs in the same sense, MSS.
Aberd. Reg. ; also in Pitscottie, Edit. 1814 ; aa in p.
29, a bf/oir.

ABEISy Abies, orf/>. In comparison with,
in Fife. <<This b black a6eM tliat;"—

s:

ABX

w

ABL

^London is a big town abUs Edinburgh,**
Biiit inLoih.

TUi auqr b« m oorr. of albeU, In thk can the re-
•ohitaon wmOd bo^ ••^Oeil the en* be bUek, ths other
fii Mi« to;**— «'il(M( Edinboigh be UlK^ London
■mieMin it." Bnt I hentate m to this etymon. V.
Bn^ l»«p, end Albotr.

ABER AND, porf. pr. Going astnj, E. d^

*' Ak eone aa the Sexonii hed oonqneet Britane on
lUi manner, tfaaj Tut the onrnt ritia of Piguiii. aber'
muti fin the Cnstin laitib, ft makand odontionn to
jdolia, aa thagr wer inatitate in thair firat enonna.'*
BtOand. Ckon. B TiiL o. 19.

To ABHOR, V. a. To fill with horror.

It waia olAer thee tUl hair led,
The Miklae blode that he did ichad.

IfMbay'a HWUf^ UML pi 79l

ABIDDIN, part. pa. Waited for.

*«& Aqgoatine Tiyttia, hoo that Pehttina tte hae-
letike rm oondemnit in the Ooncile of Pilwwtina be
iindiie faiachopii, hot nt the laat qohen he vaa eon-
daaanit be Innooentina biichop of Rome, he aajia that
nn luder indgaraent ancht to be aXnddbn.^ Kiool
BuM^ P. Ill, a.

To ABY, V. a. To suffer for.

O wieohit nan I O ftill of tgnoranoe I
AU tty plamttee thow mil ri^t deir e^.

Smiiqf9Bm$t Bamnaiifne PomM, pi 188.

Lord Hailea lendera it 6iiy. Hot, althooch I aee no
ottmr otiipn than A.-S. ^-aa, emere^ the £. verb doee
not esplam it, vnleaa it be uMd in a highly metapbo-
liaal aanae. It ia certainly the aame word which oo-
ons in Chano. under the different fonna of aheoge^
«kyi^ Me^ rendered by ^rrwhitt aa abore.

Por if thon do, thoa ahalt it dear odie.

CaUm. raaMM/a iVpL Vk 1S81S.

MaoScyg.

H

Bnt I waa dowe, and for no thynge
lie lyite not to Mse dbeye
And that I nowe ftiU aora etaie.

OmiT. ilai. p. m b.

in an older work.

8e it amy betid^ the! mile dara oft^
If y that thai hiae, my men in priaon lie.

Km A'winf, p> IM.

i. n. mtna^ my propevty.

to be need neariy in the aenae of Let. iae.
plaoe where Virgil naea Mnda, Dovs^ trana-

Oye wrachit pepylt gaa he cry,
Wnh email pane lUl ders ye san ad|f
nUa wilftd IBM, and with year blade ezprm
The wrangia tf do aacrilege redres.

^^ Ftryfl;iS8,4L

Filanmve ezpL tiie term in thia manner: "I o^;
I foienynke^ or am pnniaalied for n thynge.** B. iii.

p«ia^K

ABUi, adj. Able.

Be wea in Ida Thowthede
A Ciyra^ aweCe, plesand chyld ; —
▲t all poynt formTd in faaaown ;
AhUs efgad condityowne.

WrU9mi^ YiL e. 344.

Johnaon derivee thie from Pt. habSU, Let. habU-U.
Bnt there are Tarioaa terma to wliich it may more pro-
nerlj U traced ; C. B. a6i; Belg. abd, id. Mr.
Ifaepheraon liaa mentioned laL and Sa.-0. c^^.

atrength. To thia may be added laL hM-4g, Sa.jO.
ftoetf -a, poaae, yalere ; taettf, potentin. Mr. Chalmera
in hie QL refera to A-S. oM; whence, heaeya, E. oMe.
Bnt there ia no A-S. adj. of tliia aignification. The a.
bal indeed aignifiea atrength, alao craft, wiadom.

ABIL, adv. Perhaps. V. Able.
ABYLL, adj. Liable, apt.

Fr. hiMle^ fit, apt.

ABILYEMENTIS, Abeilyemextis, t. pi.
1. Dress.

Sir Thomaa Urqnhart npproachea very near to the
ancient form of the word.

''In theae ao handaome clothea, and ahUUamenU ao
rich, think not that either one or other of either aeze
did waate any time at all ; for the maaten of the
wardrobee haa all their raimente and apparel ao readv
for erery morning; and the chamber-ladiea ao well
' akilled, that in a trice thev would be dreaaed, and
compleatly in their clothea nom head to foot." Ra-
belaM, B. i. p. 247.

2. Accoutrement| apparatus of what kind
soerer.

•<«

That certain lordia— ger mak or get achippia,
bnaehia, 4 Tther gret pynk botia, witht nettia, ft al
abUjftmmiiB ganing tharfor for flaching.** Acta Ja.
m. 1471, Ed. 1814, p. 100.

— **Artilyearia ft poldir, with Tthir abeilMemaUU
of weire,** ftc Ibid. 1479, p. 126.

ABITISy t. pi. Obits, service for the dead.

Thay tyrit God with tryfiUis tome tfentalia.
And daiait him with [thair] daylie dargda,
With owklie Abiiis, to augment thair rentaUa,
Mantand mort-mamlingia, mizt with monye leia.

SooU, Bannaipnt Foema, pi 107.

Lat. obU»M$, death ; need in the dark agea for the
ofBoe of the ohnrch performed for the dead. Annivrr*
aoTMim, diea obiiua quotannia reenrrena, officinm Eccle-
aiaaticnm. Dn Cange.

ABTiACH, t. 1. **A dwarf; an expression of
contempt,'' OI. Shirr. S. B. Oael, abhachj id.

Up the kirkyard he faat did Jee,

I wat he waa na hooly :
An' a' the oModb glowr'd to aee
A bonny kind o' tolyie
Atweiih them twa.

CkrutmoM Baring, Ed. 1805.

The author altered thia to ienyie§ (V. Ed. 1800) ;
haa n Tory different aignification.

2. The remains of any animal that has become
the prey of a dog, fox, polecat, &c. Aberd.

S. A particle, a fragment ; used in a general
sense, Meams.

Hue might be auppoeed to reeemble laL q/Cvy, any
thing auperflttona, Vaju ofia/gi, left.

ABLE, Abus, Ablins, adv. Perhaps, perad-
yenture..

Bet thay that has ane conidence large,
And'thinkii thay haue aa mair ado.
Bet only preiching to luke to.
And that bat j>emmcl(fftiL
Anii in four ouUda, and oMe ma.

ABL

t»l

ABR «

FwduBM tlirattflM or thai cum thair,
CM wdt M wdU that Hook wUl fair.

DitdL CUrk and Courteour, ]i. l€i

Ika maa maj Mms %m a stot.
That eaanot oomit hia kuuicb.

Ctofy ami iSbw, at. 78.

ilMiM it ttfll iited, S.

Tft lat jou gM. gin the upaared, wbatll ya give dm,
r?* tmimi laid, that I mOI tak you with me.

Jlo§^s SeUtufn^ pw lOi.

But naia to ipeak, and spare to ipaed ;

Shell mUitu listen to my tow :
Should she refose. 111 lay my dead

lb her twa eea aae honnie otae.

Bum$9 It. 299.

A. Bor. TeabU'tea, aooording to Bay» from A.^
OeabU potena. (a word I cannot find in any lexicon.)
Pkooide reoMe-aeo aonat ad verbum Poteat ita ae

• ABLE, adj. 1. Fit, proper.

''Alan* in oonaideratiottn that hia hienea oouaigDe
and oonnaaloiir fmraaid ia oy and apperand air to vm-
qnhill Jamea «rU of Mortonn hia gudschir, and thairby
BMuat obU to aneeede to hiin, hia landia, h<monri8 and
dignitiea» Hia maiaatio thairfoir it maist willing that
hm hruik tha aamyn^'* fto. Acta Ja. VL 1^, Ed.
1814, p. 202.

AbU ia hare aaad ae aynon. with Babel, q. ▼.

S. Liable, in danger of.

—"The laid Johnna (Acheaoun) — ^ia able to decay,
and hia landia will be oompriaitb And oar aaid sonerane
kid, Ao. haTin|[ pietia of the aaid Johnne^ qnha ia able
to wnJL," i e. liable to min, "for na deid not oocaaioun
aoounittit be him, bot rather for leruice,*' to. Acta
Ja. VL 1087, Ed. 1814, p. 405.

— ''Findinff your aelf able to dxoTne, ye wald preia
na to the boit.'* Bannatyne'a Tnuu. p. 150.
' Woolda ye knowe if a judgement be comminff on
a cnatore^ I will tell yon ; if i finde the knane abep-
iBg and anorting in mnrther, adnlterie and wicked-
aeaeek I wUl lay, Thoa art able, to cet a black wak-
oina.^ Bollock on 1 Thee. p. 237. V. Abtli.

ABLEEZE, adv. In a blaze^ S.

** Hm rarj bnahea on the ither aide were abletze with
Ifca flaahaa ol the Whig guna.'* Bride of Lammermoor,
ii. M7.

ABLINS, adv. Y. Able.

A-BOIL, adv. To come orbinlf to begin to
boU,S.

MXhla without any other preparation, ia pat into a
pol on the fira^ and by the time it comet a-bou, ia trana-
bnnad into a coagulation, or jelly, of a conaitlcrable
degfae of thickaeHb** Agr. Sonr. Kincard. p. 432.

A-BOOT, adv. To boot, the odds paid in a
bai^n or exchange, Roxb.

ABORDAGE, 9. Apparently, the act of
boarding a ship.

"The maater farther gettia of the ahip takin be him
and the oomnanie, the beat cabill and anchor for hia

ab^rdage,*' Sea Lawia, Balfour'a Pract. p. &ftO.
Wr, abcTd-€r% to board*

ABOUT-SPEICH, $. Circumlocution.

Byeht 10 by aftpll^J0f£eA often tymet
AMaemblabill woruit we oompTle our rymee.

Dwg. Vwg. 10. L 12.

ABO WYNEy Abonb, ABOW^pnp. 1. Above,
as signifying higher in place ; aboon, S. Gi.
Yorks. Westmorel.

Ahowne the towne, apon the toiithpaft tld,
Thar WaUaoe waU and gad Lnndy abid.

WaUaum, vliL 748. Ma
Gbown ia need in thia aenae in O. E.

Bot in the yere alter, otomm Orimeby
Bft thei gan arjrue thoin^ tonde prieuely.
nkorgh fiJa Bdiike, that tham thider hasted.

R. BnuMM^pw 42.

He alio writee abouen and abowen, pb 82.

2. Superior to, S.

Be qnhat he dots, that iwa fowlly
Fleva thos fur hia oowardy ;
Bath him and his wencnsyt he,
And geRiahis fayis ofotc^yM M.

BoiioMr, Is. M. M&

8a knychtlyk apon athir sid,

Oil&uia and takand rowtis rold.

That pryme wes passyt, or men mycht le,

Quha mast at thar <m0 mycht be,

Barbow, sr. 86L H&

L e. who they were that had moat the anperionty
there.

What part soonest aftone should be.

SdU. 1820. p. 277.

A.-S. Abufim, id. Jonins thinka that A-S. b^ram ia
from be ^fam, which he derives from w/Vr, aaper, as
bitman ia from be iaNaa. Alem. i{/^ id. woold have
been a more natural etymon for tf/an,

Sa.-G. OA ia a particle added to woida, which often
denotes motion towaida a place. V. Owb.

8. Over.

'•Tnllna rana xxzii yeria in grete ^ore abome the
Bomania.** BeUenden'a T. Liv. p. 67.

ABRAIDIT, par^. adj. A term appHed by
carpenters to the surface of a racstone^ used
for sharping their tools, when it nas become
too smooth for the porpose^ Roxb.

O. IV. abradant, wearing away ; Lat. abrad-ere^ to
acrape or ahave o£

To ABBEDE, v. a. To publish, to spread
abroad, 01. Sibb. A.-S. aSraed-an^ propalare.

To ABREDE, v. n. To start, to fl j to a side.

Aad thars I foonde aftir that Diomede
Beoeivit had that lady brycht of hewe,
Troilus nere out of his witte abrede,

HenfymmeU Test Creeeide, Chron. S. P. L 158.

Chaucer abraide^ id. fUL Breida, to apread.] V.
BaADB, V. 1.

ABREED, adv. In breadth. S. 01. Bums.
ABREID, adv. Abroad, at large.

The story of Achilles stont

With gold wes browderd thair abreid,

BmrePe Enir. Queen, Wntton'e CM. it 9l

Thia may be derived from A.*S. abred-an, eztendere.
The laL however afforda a far more natural derivation.
In thia language, braut signifies ixnuI^ way ; which O.
Andr. derives from br^L fnmgo, because in making a
road, it waa neoessaiy to break down wooda and remove
other obetaclea. A braut, or brautu, corresponds to E.
abroad. Thus At gantfa a braut^ fara a braut, rida
bndt, abire» discerlere. Exiles were anciently deaigned
bramtur-gaungumenn, q. men who went abroad. Dan.
borte^ bort. The vulgar S. phrase ia aimilar. Of

B

AB8

(10)

AO

iMwho ffitilordttlil»or tOMOAM jiutioab it it Mid,
** H« luM tMM «fc« rMMi;'' or «* cfuKe.**

""IlM MokMj got cArMcf in the ooontry, that wlien-
IConcot't B«vo WM fond oat, the estate of Knock-

■Boek alMMila be lost end won.** Antiqueiy, ii 245.

AyuU m etiU «ed in thie eenee in Ettr. F^r.

S. Aaonder; m, amooff children at play,
** Hand your l^;^ aireia till I creep thioagh,*'
Bosk

tfco phiaee^ /b'li oftntid^ fellen down eeonder,
iftnMBl^ni diletare^ abroi^de eztendebet.

ABSOLVITOB, Absolvitoub, Absol-
yiTUB, «• A forensic temii used in two
diffeient ways. 1« Absohritur ab instantia.
f'One 18 said to be absolved /iir>m thsinr-
ttamee^ when there is some defect or infor-
mality in die proceedings; for thereby that
iuiaiiM is ended nntil new citation.** Spottis-
woode's Law Diet. MS.

8. Abwhihir from As claim. '^When a per-
son is freed by sentence of a judge from
any debt or demand, he is said to have ob-
tained o&ioMCair from the porsuer^s elaimJ*
Ibid.

"^DeelerietlieluunreoienentreiBoneeof redncttoun
hdon ■pecefeit relerenti^^xoept in the epeeiall heidie
thatrof ebone written qohaitfra odeottfJCour is geven.**
Aeli Ja. VL lfi07» Ed. 1816^ D. 130.
"Haddfl^or hie eafety and protection paid alio to
vA 8000 merka, — by whoee meana he had got an
liior, aa wae alledged, from theoe claima» long
K m pgeaence of a foil oommittee.** Speldins,
Li04.

Evidentljr from the nee of the 8d pen. ting, of the
Lat^ verb m tkia deed ;— il6io/v»(icr.

ABSTACLE, «. Obstacle.

** Att tfaia tiyme^ aome of the Kingia aerwantia that .
eane ont with him, maid abiiacle and debaitt." Pit-

ABSTINENCE, s. A tmce, cessation of arms.

**ll wae the 97 of September, aome days before the
azpirivg of tha Ahdmmoe^ that the Noblemen did
meal (aa waa appointed) to oonsolt upon the meana of
a paftet peaoe.'^ Spotewood'a Hiat. p. 283.

Xb B» AhtHmmiiaf id. Ab annia oeaaatio. Gall, olim
aiiffaiiiw. ▲▼one aocord4 at aoconlona que U aouff-
iBBce^ on r Ahu^mmu de gnene, aoit eloign^. Rymer,
T.iLOOO. V.DnCange.

ABSTRAKLOUS^ adj. Cross-temper^,
Ayrs.

PtehMM a mianomer of efttfivj^grawa, like mlgar E.

AB-THANEy Abthane. V. Thane.
ABUFIN, prep. Above.

**Tha aaid Robert abbot aaU content the aaid Wil-
liam the aaid aome of zr mareia of malia of the landia
afcjAi writin," Ao. Act. Dom. And. A. 147S, p. 59.

Thie nearly reeemblea the A.-S. form of the prep.
•(•lAui. V. AaowTiri.

ABULTErr, Abultied, Abilteit, parL
pa. 1. Drest, apparelled.

With the Ueaand torche of day,
AhudueU in hk lemand freacfae anay,
Puth ef hia paUoe riaU iachit PA^Mj;

Doug. Viiyil, 8M, 8S.

S. Equipped for the field.

''And they that ar neir hand the Bordowria ar
oidanit to hane gnde hooahaldia and weiU ahilueit men,
M efleiria.*' Acta Ja. IL 1455^ o. 81. Edit. IS&i.
abmljfied, Skene, c. 68.

Fr. BabUkr, to ctothe.

ABUUEMENT, s. Dress, habit, S.

"He deapited hia company, and took pnrpoae to
hnmble hiaiaelf, and come in a vile ahuUiemeni to the
Kinfr snd aak pardon for the high offence that he hail
committed.** »taoottie, p. 45.

It ia moet commonly need in the plural nnmber, and
aignifiee dreaa in seneral.

"Thay anld faaeria war genvn to imitatioan of Crint
in poaerti ; — ^nocht arraying thaym with gdld, aylner,
nor pracioaa abulfemeiUU. Bellend. Cron. B. xiii. c.
11. Veateqne procioeo; Booth; V. alao Qnon. Attach.
e. SI.

Although thia ia plainly from Fr. kahUimeni, Skinner
jnclinea to riew it aa cormpted from oAetf if Ameate, and
connected with embeUUk,

To ABUSE, V. a. To disuse, to give up tlie
practice of any thing.

"At [That] the fntbal and golf be abHsk in tym
cnnunyng, 4 the bvtttia maid up, ft achutinff umI after
the tenor of the act <rf narlyament.'* ParL Ja. III. A.
1471, Ed. 18K P- 100. Ahimi ia anUtitated for the
phraae "not to be nait ** in the act referred to, Ja. II.
A. 1457, o. 71. Ed. 1088. "Nocht uayt," Ed. 1814.

p. 48. V. VT88IS.

Lb & <AmtM^ non nti. V. Dn Cange.

Abusioun, Abusion» 9. 1. Abuse. Fr.

"Henfore onre aouerane lord, willing— to aeclnde
and pnt away all aic abM9hmi$^ ewill yaia, ft eztor-
aioona pnt on hia peple — ^haa, be antorite of thia par-
liament ordniit to be aeeait and left the taking of the
aaidia Cawpia in all ^ymea tocnm." Acta Ja. IV. 1480,
Ed. 1814, p. 222.

2. Deceit, imposition practised on another.

"The mighty God, aeeing the a^M^ion of the King,
tamed the matter ao that he waa taken and ao9n after
ahamefuUy jnatified." Pitaoottie'a Hiat. Edin. 176S,
p. 257.

His prelrtea momblit absolntioan.
And many other lake abtuioun.
The Blip haa done innent.

iViBW tsa CnU. p. 189.

AC| Ec, eonj. But, and.

lUitrem, for iothe to aay,

Y wold the Uteigode:
ile T the wraied ncTer day. —
Ae thei Idi wende to dye.

Thine erand T achal aay.

air Triatrtm, p. 119 ; iar>.

Barbour naee ee for cmd^ or aUo,

The and King, njpon thia miner,
Oomlort thaim that war him ner ;
And nudd thaim gamyn ee solace.

X7U Bmes, iit 465, MS.

R. Qlono. naea oc in the aame manner.

AOO

[11]

AOH

\

At Londone 1m was ibon^ oe aa eldora brother ther

WM« OutNU pi. 468.

A.-S. ofe, eae, lloes-O. auk, Alem. auh, Sa.-G. ocA,
•eft, Belg. ooft^id. This leeini the imuer. of the «.
agnizing to add, A.-S. eae-an^ Moes-G. auk-an^ ko.
L&. ae oorreaponda. [laL old oc, modem eg, old.]

ACCEDENS, «• A term used in reference
to rent in money.

— -**0f the fint aeetdau that eumis in the Den
I] ol gildia handis.** Abeid. Reg. V. zvi. p. 025.

ST^

L. K AcekknOa is ezpt aa equivalent to escaeta, or
E. etekeai ; Dn Gange. I hesitate, however, whether
it shoiild not be traced to Lat. accedertt to oome to, as
dsnotiag the fint sum that the Dean should get into
his hanSa. Thus the phrase is pleonastic.

ACCEDENT, «• An aocessbn, or casualty.

«* About thk time the earl of Stirling departed this
tils at London, who for all his court ana accetUnis left
no great estate nor meana free behind him.** Spakling^
i 217. V. AociDBin.

To ACCLAMEy v. a. To lay claim to^ to
demand as one*s right.

''That qnha thatperaewes not within the said space,
tiiay, tfaair airis, exeeutonns, or sssicnayis, sail neuer
be haid to penew the aamin — ^notwithstanding quhat-
suBsner inrisdictionn, pnnilegeis, lawis or constitu-
tM?""««t quhilkis the saiois perMmnis, or ony of thame
had, hes, or may pretend, or aeelame, as grantit bo our
said sonerane Lady,** ko. Acts Maiy 1663. £d. 1814,

p. 637.

**The Commissioner's O.— protested that the laid
set— is oontraiiv to the peipetuall customs, and never
€Kekmed befoir." Aetata L Ed. 1814, V. 282.

Aeclamifi, claimed, occurs frequently in Aberd. Beg.
MS.

L. B» aeelam'are^ idem quod Clamart, vendicare, as-
Bsrere. Aodamerquelque chose. AeclamavUiptMjVLT^
bflitNlitario haa snpradictss terras. Sim. Duneun. V.
DuCsnge.

ACCOMIEy AccuMiEy «. A species of mixed
metal, S.

The term is used b^ that miserable writer, Soot of
aatchell, when describmg the leliques of the celebrated
Michael Scot.

His writing pen did seem to me to be
Of hardsn'a metsl, like tteil. or aecHmie.

Hid. ^amg o/Seot, p. 34.

AOCUH IE PEKy «• A metallic pencil employed
for writing on tablets, S.

ACCORD, V. ft. As aecordsf an elliptical
phrase, commonly used in our legal aeeds,
sometimes fully expressed thus, as accords of
ImOf L e. as is agreeable, or conformable to
law.

\

in some respect corresponds with the phrase
ms ^eiris. But the latter has a more extended signifi-
oation, being used to denote any thing proportional,
ooiiTenient, fitting; becoming, &c. as well as confor-
mitir. A* f/ein of law never occurs, although an aC'
cords ia frequently need in this form in deeds and ju-
proceeoings.

^ ACCOUNT, s. Jo lay one's account with,
to assure one's self of, to make up one's mind

to^ anything, S. This, according to Dr.
Beattie, is a Scotticism.

''I counssl yo« to Isjf your aecotnU wUh suffering.'*
Walker's P^doi, p. 66.

ACE, «• !• The smallest division of any
thin^ Orkn.

S. A single particle, ibid.

IsL dsSf unitas in tessera sen talis; anonas; G.
Andr., VsrsL, Haldonon.

ACE, t. Ashes, S. V. As, Ass.

To ACHERSPYRE, v. n. To sprout, to gei^
minate.

This tsni ia used concerning barley, when in tlie
state of being made into malt. It has been generally
understood ss applicable to the barlev, when it shoots
at both ends, fiut as the word is still commonly used
in Scotland, I am informed by those who should be
bsst acquainted with it» that the barley is eaid to aek-
srspgrs not when it ahoots at both ends, but when it
shoots at the higher extremity of the grain, from which
the stalk iprmn up ; ss it is the ackerapyrt that forma
the stalk. Wlien tiie seed germinates at the lower
end, from which the root spnngs, it is said to come,
V. com. In the operation of malting; the bMiey in-
variably obsenres the natural course. It shoots first
at the lower end, a considerable time before it aeher'
svyres. Ere thu take place, the roots are eometimes
about aa inch in length. As soon as the aehtrttptfte
appears, the malt is reckoned fit for the kiln. The
inaltsten do not wish the stalk-germ to appear even
above the point of the seed, lest it should be too much
weakened. Hence the following complaint against
those who had been careless in thu respect :

" They let it oAermyrt, and shute out all the thrift
and snbstaaos at baith the ends, c^uhero it sould eomt
at ane end ondy." Chalmerlaa Air, ch. 26.

From the mode of expression here used, the term,
which prooeily denotes one germination only, has been
nndentooa as including bou ; especially as aehenipy'
ring is the laat of the two. For the grain, when al-
IotoI to mekenpgre to any considerable degree, in-
deed ^'shntss oat all the timft and substance at baith
enda,** because it hss formerly come at tiie lower end.
I strongly suspect indeed that the word eomf, as used
by Skene, is to be understood at least in the general
Bsnss of spruigmg.

Skinner supposes that the word is compounded of
A.-S. aecer, ooni, and £. spire, a sharp point. As A.-S.
oedUr signifies sn ear of com, (spies, Xye), the word
mav have been formed from this, or Su. G. aaJbar corn,
ana spira, which denotes the projection of any thing
that la kNBff and slender. Douglas uses tekeria for ears
of com. Di the Lyfe of St. Werbui^ge, tpm occurs in
the sense of twig or branch. Warton*s Hist. P. II.*
183. AdxrprU, a potatoe with roota at both ends ;
Lancaah. GL A. Bor. V. Echbr.

Dr. Johns, quotes Mortimer, ss using aerospirf in
the same sense with the S. word ; also acraspireU as a
participle. Thia he derives from Gr. oxpot, summus,
the hiniest, and ovttpa, spira. But ovtipa denotes a
roundel or circle, a coil of ropes, &c. and does not, like
Goth, spvra, refer to a sharp point. Acro»pire seems
to have been lately imported into the £. language.
It waa unknown to Minsheu, although mentioned in
Kersey's edition of Phillim.

It may be added that O. E. spyer signifies to shoot
out in an ear, as a blade of com. ** I uptfer, as come
dothe when it begynneth to waxe rype. Je espie.
This wheate tpmrHk fayre, God saue it.*' Palssr. B.
ui. F. 36^ a.

AOH

I Ml

AOB

AORBBSPTBSy «• The germtnation of malt at
that and of the cnun from which the stalk
giowi^ S« V • the v»

AGVaU adj. Noble. Y. Athil.

To AGK, V. a. To enact Y. Act, v.

ACB[AD£NT, «. EzpL ^ A sixrittious liquor
rBtemblinir mm,*' Ayn. ; apparently the
ccn. ol£ine foreign\]e8igna£^ beginning
with il jfuo. /

ACSXR-DALE, adf. Diyided into single
aerea, or small- portions.^

**H*— ocdan hii •ffiura in GiUoMrtoiiiM, bom

wUoli lands 1m reload m miieh benefite — m he did

of ok iMun
land (axomt the Dram and Ckittcm, duely

froBi any other of

baRoniM, — l^cujK all of it in
the Dram and Oatten, duely
pijed)b became of ihe neer nei^bonrhead of toe
ioaia of EdinbnndL'* llemorie m the Somenrilla, i
Itt.

% an aora^ and daeJ-ai^ to divide. T.
TKKrm^ V. aenee 3.

AOLITfi, AcKLTTi^ adv. Awiy, to one
iid^ Boxb.; synon. Agee^ S.

U. km aupdfiaa derantai^ and A.^ hikkeiugam
lia. Bin perfaape the word it merdy a oornip-
q. •ifltptH ▼. OLST'Db obliqae.

AOORNIE, 9. Apparentlr, a drinking vessel
with ears or handles ; pernapa the same with

"/IfM^ a aUrer eap^ with ailTer <wor»i« and horn
noona and tranohen/* Depced. on the Clan Camp-
bdl,p.a0.

fir. oeam^ homedt haTing bona.

ACQUAINT^ part. adj. Acquainted, pro-
noonoed as if aequent^ S. aequant^ S. B.

J% oeoaia in the metrical vernon of the Ptelma need
ta&

Then alio moft entifely ait
AefnakU with all my waya. Piul azzix. &

* **He ia weel aemmU wi' a' the amngglert, thieves,
and banditti aboat Edinbnii^'* Heart M. Loth. ii.
77.

ACQUART» AiKWERT, adj. 1. Averted,
turned from. .

9. Croas^ pervene, S.

Dido aofsatt ay. qnhil he his tab tsM
Wvth aepuui lafco can toward him beheld,
BouTng vrnqnhile b& sns now here now thare,
Wyu syeht TnstabiU wancruid oner si qahare :
Am sU snrurit thir wordis gsa ftiith brsda.

Jhy0. Ftfytf, 112. 26i

The woid hers aasd by Tiqpl is oseniMt. Acjuari
m atill aasd in this sense, 8. ss is atikwarU in E., and
baa besB derived from A.-S. aewtrd^ aversus, per-

ACQUATE^ prei. Acquitted.

**— Doe find and decbur, that the aaid noUe Erie

. Alexander Erie of Lavin^worthily oeqHoie himself of

the grsat plaoe and tnist was pott Tpon him to be go-

nenU of tiiair aimles.** AcU Cha. L Ed. 1814, V.

617.

To ACQUEIS, «. a. To acquire.

No swsgina his n^iaff
Mioht mitigats or meis :
Bio bednssi sad nednaM.
Throw Uad, hs dU eefiM<f .

Bmnt9Pa§, Waimn'M CM. U. 19.

Fonned from Fr. aeqt»U^ oegwlse^ part. lAt. arquimtut^
aoqoirsd.

To ACQUIEf , V. a. 1. To quiet, to bring
to a state of tranquillity.

** Becans thair hes bene fprnt abosioone of justice in
the northt partia, — the pepdl ar almaist gane wilde, —
it is thaiefor statut — for the aicqukUing of the peptU
be jnstioe that thair be in tyme to cum Jnsticis aiul
soheriiBs depot in thai partis,'* ^. Acta Ja. IV. 1503,
Ed. 1814, p. 249.

2. To secure.

"In the caoss perMwit be Cnthbert Menyets of
Achinsell sganis Kobert Henyeis of the Ennoch — to
werrsnd, acqukU and defend, to the said Cuthbert k
his aixis the Isndis of Achinsell," fto. Act^ Dom.
Gone. A. 1489, p. 1^

Lb B. cKjintiet-are^ qnietom esa seoorom rsdders, from
oaiflfiis. Ft. aegfMilerwM Utre, "to quiet a peeoe of
land, to rid it from suits, trouble, and oontroverBie, by
rsoovering; or delivering; it from such as usurped it ;
to oleers the title thereof." Cotgr.

To ACQUTTE, v. a. This has been under-
stood as siffnifjring to revenge. But it is
veiy doubtnil.

" He ezhortit his men to bane cursge, set sayd tl
dredour (gif Uumt had ooy) rsmsmbring the gret spreit
and manneid of thair eldaris, that thay may ac</wi>
thair deith ; and thocht thay fancht with ynf ortunat
chance of battel, that thay be nocht vnreuengit of
thair ennymes," Bellend. Cron. B. 6b c. 13.

IngentMque spiritus anitae virtntis rsoordati resu-
merent ; oanereati|ue ns^ si forntan aduersante Marte
moriendum forst, malfi ooenmberBnt. Boeth.

It is not the death of ancestors that waa to be aven-
ged, but their own death, if they ahonld fall in battle.

ACRE, $. *" An old sort of duel fought by
single combatants, Englbh and Scotch, be-
tween the frontiers of their kingdom, with
sword and lance.** CoweFs Law Diet.

In the Annab of Barton, A. 1237, we find a com-
plaint, that in the diocese of Carlisle, even the abbots
and priors, when challenged by any belonging to the
kingdom of Scotland, were wont Acram committere
inter foiea ntrinsqne rf«ni.

Cowel conjectures that, "as this judicial sort of
dneUing was called eamp^fighi^ and the combatanta
ckampionif from the open field that was the stage of
tryal, aeetr among the Saxona being the same vrith
campus the borderers on Scotland, who best retain«<l
the Saxon dialect, caUed anch Camp-fyht, Acrt-Jight,
and sometimes simply >4ere.'*

It doss not appear, however, that there is sny affi-
nity between Lat. eamp-KS as denoting a plain, and A.-
S. camp^ oertamen, oellnm. The monkish writer*
miriit indeed think that they were originally the same,
ana thus substitute Acra^ denoting a plain or level
field, for camp^ aa if the latter had been originally
synonymous.

I have met with no other proof of thia use of the
term. It corresponds in so Cm-, however, with that of
VA. and Su.-G. hdlmr^ which literally signifies a river-
~ ; but, aa being the place generally chosen for

AOR

[181

AOt

ringb eombftt^ «m lienoe naed to denote the (>Uoe ol
pombat t Caimpiu, in oironlnm bAoaliB inolntiM, quem
Mi dewribeMnt in oertomen nnguUro detoenmri,
lortt 9jdBd9, ^nod in more positum eimt voteribuB, in-
jmIcm ejumodi dnallii eUgere, nt ifliiAVO omnis eUben-
di wm prwdnderetur. Ihre, to. iMme. Henoe Aitf m-
gmgth dMoenfUi ad cntainen.

ACBE-BRAID, 9. The breadth of an acre^ S.

Wtd fliiUls loo DM, Phillif fond pomaM
Stx mon-ttaid o' liehest puture gms.

Fiaben*s FomM, 1788, p. 104.

ACBER, «• A veiy small proprietor, S* A.

*' £64,087 : 7 : 8 belongt to leiser commonon, includ-
ing tlMMo aatJl propriatoiB known by the provincial
name el aereren [ll aeren\ portionen, ana feoark"
Agr. Snnr. Boxb. p. 15.

To ACRES* AccRBSCEy v. n. 1. To increase,
to gather strength.

▲y the ttmpest did aertg.
And na was Ivldo to ^w ke
Bot lather to be nuur.

Bm9F$PUg. Watmm's CoiLiLtL

Fr. Aeer9U4fe^ id. aeeroUi, inereaae. Lai. aocreaoere.

8. This term n still nsed in our law, as ex()ress-
ing that one species of right or claim flows
from, and naturally falls to be added to, its
principaL

*'^eer6M0— denotee the aoeeeaion of one part, to the
propetty of another part ; aa, when a penon diapones
the nruperty of anjr aabject, whatever ngfat afterwards
befalls to hmi or hia hmn, tteertteea to the purchaaer,
aaif it had been in hia penon when he disponed."
Spottiswoode's Law Diet. MS.

To ACT, AcK, «• a. To require byjudicial
authority ; nearly the same with K enaei,
with this difference, that there is a transition
from the deed to the person whom it regards ;
an old forensic term, S.

**8eiag I am actU in the boikis of the said commit-
tee not to depatrt aif the towne without licence— I am
henviUe damnefied," Ac. Acta Chn. L Ed. 18K V.
861.

*'That Thomaa Kenedy of Bamny be adtU to con-
Isnt A pa^ to the saidia William ft llairioune the soume
of twea^ 11 for oertane merehandias ft lent ailuer
anchi to the said vmdbnile Schir Patrik be the said
thomaa. " Act Dom. Gone. A. 1491, p. 221.

"Hm said Bobert grantit, in presena of the lordis,
that he haid caosit the said Adam to be atkU in the
offioialis bok for the sonme of j« meikia," fto. Act.
Dom. Gono. A. 1493^ p. 8ia

ACTENTIKLY, adv. Authentically.

— "The first gift— was maid be vmqhuile our sone-
vane lord — ^in the tendir and nonage of the said vm-
qnhile onr soneiane lord, and waa thareftir renokit ;
— and na new gift, oonfirmacioun, nor infeftment ae^
UmiiUff gevin agane sene the said rsuocacioun.** Act.
Dom. Gone. A. 1478, p. 31.

ACTION SERMON, the designation com-
monly riven in S. to the sermon which pre-
cedes the celebration of the ordinance of the
Supper.

This haa bean generaUy viewed aa referring to the
acikm of symbolically sating the body and blood of
the Saviour. By some, however, it haa been supposeil
that it may have been borrowea from the Fr. pnrase
for thankagivinff, Action de ffraees. The following dny
in 8. is oommomy called the Tkanksgwmg Dajf*

ACTIOUN9 «. Affairs, business, interest.

" Yit sa far aa pertenia to onr oefioam. consider that
onr ennymea are to fecht aganis ws, qnhome we neuir
oflendit with ininris." Bellend. Gion. B. 6, c 17.
Qood ad rtm noatram nuucime attinet. Booth.

ACTON, t. A leathern jacket, strongly stuffed,
anciently worn under a ooat of mail.

Our hiatorian Lesly describes it as made of leather.
Lorica hamia ferreia conserta muniebantnr, banc tn-
nieae oeriaoeae non minua finnae, quam elesanti (noetri
^eton dicunt) auperinduerunt. De Orig. Mor. et Qeat.
Scot. Lib. i. p. 63. According to Gaaeneuve, the
ononeioii waa andentlv n doublet atnffed with cotton,
well preased and auilted, which militaiy men wore
under their ooata of mail ; and, in Utter timea under
their cuirasses, for more effectually resisting the stroke
of n sword or lance. Groee says that it waa "com-
poeed of many folds of linen, atuffed with cotton,
wool, or hair quilted, and oommonly covered with
Isather made of buck or doe akin.** Hilit. Antiq. ii.
248.

"It ia statute, that induring the time of weir, that
ilk buck landed man haneand ten punda in gudes and
■nir, saU bane for his bodie, and for defence of the
Bedme. ane aufficient iieton, ane basnet^ and ane
gloue of plate, with ane apeare and sword. Quha hes
not ane Acton and basnet; he sail haue ane gude
habiigeon, and ane gude im Jak for hia bodie ; and
ane im knnpiakay, ami glouea of plate." 1. Stat. Bob.
L ch. 26.

Fr. HoqneUm; O. Fr. amqueionf kameton; Genu.
kodbeie; L. K Akekm, acUm. Mntthew Paria calla it
AleaUo, Caseneuve contends that its proper name is
oleolo^ which he whimsically supposes to be fonned of
Arab, al and cdo cotton ; addinff^ that ctuqudan
anciently aignified cotton, for which ne quotee various
anthorities, Du Cange indinea to denve the terih
fnmi C. B. octmim, given by Boxhom, as signifying,
lorica dupla, duplodea. But the most probable deri-
vation is thnt of M. Huet, mentioned Diet, de Trev.
He views Fr. hoqueian aa a diminutive from Ae^ue and
hoMguCf which occur in Monatrelet. Cea grands clercs
h sea rougea huaueo, ffuque, he supposee, waa used
for htehe^ which denoted n piece of female dress.
The word, he adds, ia Flemiah. Belg. Awyib ia an old
kind of cloak, which in former times waa worn by
women. Most probably, however, the word waa not
restricted to female dress. For Kilian renders kuyeke
toga, pallium ; q. d, kocdJbe, ab hoeden, i. e. n tuendo,
sicut toga a tegendo. Whnt favours this etymon
from kuffcix, ia that Fr. komteion is defined by
Cotgr. "n shoit coat, cassock or jacket without
sleevee, and most in faahion among the oountiy
people:** — Cblobion, aagum. Diet, de Trev. In the
X Vth century, aocording to Lobineau, hoequet signified
cotte d'armea. Thus, huffk denoting a cloak or mantle ;
ita diminutives Kofiuei and HoqueUm may have been
primarily uaed to signify the jaclcet or short coat worn
by peasants, and, in a secondary sense, a stuffed jacket
for the purpoee of defence. The phraseology used by
French writers shews thnt the hwjneton was properiy
n piece of conunon dress. For Cotgr. caUa "n
aouldier's cassock, or honeman*8 ooat-armour,** hoqne-
ton de guerre.,

ACTUAL, adj. An actual mtnisUry some-
times an actual man; a phrase, still used by

ADA

(141

ADI

the Tolgary to denote one who is ordained to
the office of the ministrv, as distingnished
from one who is merdy licensed to preach;
8*

**TIm Biriiop bath preteDted aa adual miniiter, Mr
Oaoifi HcBiy, lit and qualified for the charge, now
iMii^ aoooiduig to the Act of Parliament,

it, fallen into
hk fittid, jmrt d^veAtto.** Wodiow's Hist. i. 181.
<). fo octe; L. B» oetai^ officinm^ miniaterinm; Dn

I lad thia term haa the sanction of Piuiiament.
'*ne dsaae of the said chi^toare, with samony of
as salhi^pin to be aaaeoibled, sal! prooeid and
the personn qnhome his maiestie pleaaed to no-
and recommend to their electionn ; he alwayia
bsinf an aelmaU uUmiUr-vt the kirk, and sail elect
■ana vther then ana aeinal mmiaterio be so nominat
and reeomeadit be hia maiestye as said ia." Acta. Ja.
▼L 1617, Sd. 1814, p. 029.
Hera wa haTo a eei^ dTtUn witfaoat any disyiise.

ADAM'S WINE, a cant phrase for water as
a hereniffe, onr first father beine supposed to
haWb^ nothing more powerfat's.

'**8oiaetaka a mntchkin of porter to their dinner,
bat I aloksn my drowth wi* AdamU wine,'* Sir A.
W^isb i 107.

ADDEB-BEADy $. The stone supposed to be
formed hj adders, Nithsdale.

Te BUMn deete-biittoB't wi* twa adder-beadt,
Wl' aaehrlstened fiogeri maon plait down the brseda.
JlaaaMW il^2*«ia<f Ah^, p. UL V. Bkad.

Addsk-Stamx. 9» The same with Adder-iead^
S.

**11m ifaaa amnlsta or omamenta are, in the Low-
leads el Scotland, called Adder'ttanes, and by the
Welsh OUkU tia Drotdh^ or Dmid-glaas, which ia in

Irish €fUbi€ man Druidke, gUtine in this laaffna^ sig-
aihring glass, tho' obsolete now in the Welsh dialect,
aaa nrseerred onW in thia Oleini na Droedk, — ^The
two mat kinds [of monoments of the worship of the
Draids^ of ^ass, and of earth bak*d extremely hard],
ware onamenta or ma^cal gems, as were also thoee
el ehiystal and agat, either perfectly spherical or in
thetauaofa lentiL" ToUnd*s Hist, of the Dmids,
LstlXf le.

**The ▼SIT same story is told of the Adder-tianes fin
the l4»wlaada of Scothuid] which Pliny reUtesof the
Draid's Eol without the omission of one sinsie circom-
^ Tbid. Notes, p. 273.

ADDETTIT^ part. pa. Indebted.

^-*— I that was by enuy and haitient
Of mjae awns pepQ with thars hale assent
Kmuit inm my sceptre and my ryngy
Asa wee tkUeiiU for my misdoing '
Unto onr onntri to bane solbrit pane.

Dou^. VvrfO, 861. 7.

LiL I owed it^ dabaeram, Vtig. Fr. endeM^ id.

^ ADDLE, adj. Foul ; applied to liauid sub-
stances; ^Bn addle dub,^ a filthy pool, Clydes.

ADE, Adie, s. Abbreviations of Adam^ and
pion. Yedisf South of S.

•*Ad€ Bea.~il<le Graham." Acta 1585. m. 391.
Jn. ^ilie BeU, 392.

** Weel,'' one' she, ''my life, my AdU,
Ibath o^blsss Ure in thy woids ! "

A. aeott§ FoetM. 1811, p. 173.

ADEW, gone, departed, fled.

And like ss that the wyld wolf in his lage,
Knawaad his recent fait and grete outrage.
Qohen that he has sum yonng grete oxin slane.
Or than wenyit the nolthird on the plane,
Tofors }^ fais with wapinnis him persew,
Anone is he to the hie moot adew^
And hid him selfe Ail fer ont of the way.

Dong, VWgU, 3M, 87.

Ueed as an ac{f. in an obliqne sense, from IV. a^Uttu
which sometimee approachee pretty near to thia.
Adku est aussi nn terme de oommandement, de cha-
grin, on de refus, lorsqu'on chasse, on congMie qnelqu'
nn. Apage le. Diet de Trev.

ADE Wy part. pa. Done*

On Kertyngaym a straik chosyn he hais
In the bymes, that polyst was fall brycht ;
The ponyeand heil toe pUttys persit rycht,
Throttch the body stekit him bat mkew ;
Derffly to dede that chyftane was adew ;
Baithe man and horss at that strsk he bar down.

WaUoM, viL 1199. MS.

It has been sug^ted, that Kerigngagm ahoold be
read Kercyngaym m MS.; the name A the person
being Creesingham.

This is not, like the preoedinff, a fignratiTe nse of
Fr. adieu ; but from A.-S. ocfoo, ulcere, adtm, toUere ;
Ood thaoMn ado to keora agnum lande ; God thenceforth
took away their own land. Oroe. iii. 5. ap. Lye.

ADHANTARE, s. One who haunt<i a place.

•'Vaigaria, aitt<Mfarii of aillhonasis,** Ac. Ah. Reg.

ADHEILLy $. That district in S. now called
Athol. This is the old orthography*

Twate wefle

That thar the erle wee of ^<tt«ai.

Mmrhamr, It. 02.

The same in MS. In WaUaoe it is AdeU. AcconU
ing to Gamett, **Adh ai^inifiea happinees or plea-
anre, and oil great (as Blatr a plain clear of woods),
so that Blatr-adh-oU^*' the name of the fine valley
extending from Blair Castle to Dnnkeld, "probably
means the great pleasant plain ; which is rery deecrip-
tive of it." Toor, XL 44.

ADIENCEL To aU adience^ to make room;
as, to give a wall adimee^ not to confine it
in its extent, Fife. It is viewed as synon.
with S* scouth. L. 'R.adjene-iae is used for
adjaeenttae^ appendices.

Dedit— dictaa Yillae intus et extos, ft totins tenitorii
aisanciamm {eaeemenU), adjendarum ft ^rtinenciamm
ejnadem; Dn Cange. Fr. adjanC'er signifies to set
fitly, to match duly, to pnt handsomely together.

ADILLy Addle, t. 1. Foul and putrid
water.

As on the sitaris, bimand fhll of senoe.
The sacrifice scho offerit, in hir present,
Ane grisly thing to tell, scho gan behaid
In bUk adill the hallowit waiter cald
Chaagit in the ^tare, fiirth yet wynis gnde
Anone retnmit into laithlie blude.

Doug. VirgU, 115, 51.

Laticeo mgrteeert saeroa. Virg.

2. The urine of black cattle, Benfrcws.

Hence, To addle, v. a. to water the roota of plants
with the urine of cattle, ibid.

E. addle occnrs onlv aa an adj., "ori|pnally applie«l
to fgga,** says Dr. Johnson, ''and signifying such aa

ADI

CM]

ADR

wodvM BOthiBg.*' He cUrivw it from A.-S. adO, a
flinMiu Bat A.-S. adi hM alio the mom of Ubom,
ttthy fOTO ; Tent adei, filth, mire. The sum word,
among tha Oiteogotha, and in other parts of Sweden,
dcBota the nrine of cattle. Ihre obeenrea, that C. B.
midaU iignifiee /(Meet: and, aooordins to Daviee, C. B.
kadi h marridiu, ]iatrie. 811.-O. adl-a, mejere.

ADIOBNALE, Adjournal, Acte of, «.
The dengnatioii given to the record of a
aentenoe passed in a criminal cause; a for-
ensic term, S«

-^'^Hm Midie perMMiis to bring with thame and pro-
dnee befor my laid lord Qouemour and thre estatia of
pariiament the pretendit aete rf Adiomale, aentence,
and prooee of lorfaltoar,— deoemand that the said
Jheoe I^vd^OUunmie had oommittit art and part of
the eonefling and noeht reneling of the eonipirationne
and imeginetioone in the distractionne of Vmquhile our
■oeiiane lordia maitt nobiU peieoune of gnde mynd,
qvhem God aisolye, be mieoane [poiaon], ema^nate
and oonepirit be vrnqnlme Jonet Lady Olammia his
moder," to. AcU Mary 1641L Ed. 18l4 p. 420.

Sooietimes the term occnn by itaelf.

— '* A* at mair lenth ie contenit in the saidprooeet,
•dieraafe, deerete^ convietk- and dome of loirfaltour
fonrmid." IbkL p. 577.

It seems alio naed as equvalent to renter.

'^Ordanis lettrae to be direct chaigemg all sic per-
soBis as ar or salbe fond in registeris or tuUoriaU,
stendend denonoeit rebellis, and at the home — ^io com-
peir perMmalie,** Ac Acta Ja. VL 1500. p. 525.

Ike books in which theee jaiticiary records are
eontMned are called the Books 0/ Adjournal. Whether
the term originated from the power of the conrt to
«c{Fo«ni from time to time, I cannot pretend to deter-

To ADIOBNIS, V. a. To cite, to summon.

**TbM had adiamUi him tharfor aa inaufficient atuf.**
Abatd. Rmt. A. 1545^ t. 20. IV. acf>'oHm-«r, L. B.
id.

ADIST, prtp. On this side.

**! wish yon waa neither adid her, nor ayont her."
8. Pror. *' Spoken to them who jeer you with some
wmnan that you haTO an aversion to.** KeUy, p. 399.

It BBight seem allied to Germ. di$», hoc, with a pre-
ized, as eqnivalent to on; thna aignifying; en thU
Cnmply)8ide.

It ia pron. adied, Ayra., and ia differently expl.,
aa aicniiyiQg; on that aide; being oppoaed to anntut,
whi^ ia rendered, on thia aide, and applied to the
object that ia nearest. It indeed aeema merely A-8.
en neaisitlg, in Ticinia, prope ad. Bed. ▼. 12, from ficoA,
■ear, nigh ; formed like E. tttide, from on fide, &c.

This word ia not only pron. adisi, but cUhiai Dumfr.

•

ADMINICLE, $. (Collateral pioof.

— ''(^nhilkia writtia being— maliciousUe obaenrit,
gif thai be falaa, qohtll procea of tyme, deceiaa of
partiaa, wittneaaia, and writtaria, tak away aU €idmi'
nide§ of improbatioun,** kc Acta J. Vl. 1598,
Id. 1814, p; 184.

**WlieQ it ia to be proved l^ the teetimony of
witneaaea, the muraner ought, in the general caae, to
pcodnoeaomeaamiiiie£8 in writins, i. e. aome coUateral
deed rsferring to that which waa loet, in order to found
the aetioo,'' Sc Ersk. Inst. B. iv. tit. 1, sec. 55.

Vt, adrnkUade, help^ aid, support.

Admihaclb, S.

— *' Having no rdation to any adminaeU haldand few

of the aaid Arohbiahope of GUagow," &o. Acta Cha.
L Ed. 1814, voL V. 151.

The term, ae here used, might appear to aignify
Moperty, auoh aa a pendicle of land, aa it ia aakl to

ADHonoULATEy parL pa. Supported, set

forth.

*'I remit you— particulariy to theae two defences
of aa extrajudicial confeaaion, and the promiae of life
given to me thereupon by the chancellor; — ^upon the
verity whereof I am content to die, and ready to lay
down my life ; and hope your charity will be auch to
me^ a dying man, aa not to miatniat me therein, eaiie-
dally aince it ia ao notorioualy adminiculaU by an act
of aeoret council, and yet denied upon oath by tht*
principal officera of State preaent m council at the
making of the aaid act.*' Crookahank'a Htat. i. 381.

Lat. adiiiiaictt/-ari, to prop, to aupport.

To ADNULL, v. a. To abrogate, to annul.

''That our aoverane lord, with aviae of hia tlire
eetatia,willadRii//aUaicthmgia.'* Acta Ja. IV. 1488,
Ed. 1814, p. 222.

— "All nia blunt boultia and pithlea artelyerie ar
eehot, to infirm and adnuU hia awm cauae rather than
to atrenthe the aamin." K. Winyet*a Queat. Keith,
App. p. 222:

Lat. adnnU-are, from ad and null-ue,

ADOISy Adoes, AddoiSi 9.pL 1. Business,

affairs.

#

It ia frequently uaed in thia aenae, Aberd. Beg. MS.

"Thai wer directit be hia Maieatie to retume witli-
in thia realme ffor oertane hia Maieatiea apeciall adoin
within the aame." Acta Ja. VI. 1592; Ed. 1814, p.
M8.

" Tliey directit Capitane Wauchop with hia band to-
ward AoBrdiene, be aea, to Adame Gordoun, lieuten-
nent in the north for the queene, to aupplie him in his
addoU." Hiat. Jamea the Sext, p. 168 *.

Thie ie merely the pL of E. ado; which, aa far aa I
have obearred, occurs, in that language, only in the
aiiyilar. In S. it ia acaroely ever need except in pi.

ut, Johna. baa aaid that thia ia formed *' from the v.
Ie da, with a before it. aa the Fr. qffaire from a and
Aure:'* But Mr. Todd haa juatly remarked that the
origin ia A-S. ocfo-o faoere.

8. It is very commonly nsed as denoting diiR*
cnlties, uke EL ado ; as, ** I had my ain
adoe9^ i.e. peculiar difficulties, S.

To ADOENEy v. a. To worship, to adore.

" Bot vtteriy thia command forlnddia to mak ymagis
to that effedc, that thai auld be adomit ft wirachippit
aa goddia, or with ony godly honour, the quhilk een-
tence ie ezpremit be thir wordia; Hon adorabis ea
meqme eoie$ ; Thow aall nocht adome thame nor wirschip
thame aa goddia." Arbp. Hamiltoun*a Catechiame,
FoL 23, b.

ADOW. Naething adow^ worth little or no-
thin|^ Roxb.

From the v. Dow, to be able, A.-S. dug^an^ prodeaee.

ADRADy parL adj. Afraid, UpP- Clydes.

A.-S. odroetl-an, timere.

ADRAD, pari. pa. Afraid, GL Sibb/

Chancer, adradp adradde^ A.-S. adraed'Ont tiniei^.

ADR

tl6]

AIF

ADRED, adfh Downright, from Fr. adraitf
Qt dfoUf and this from LAt direetus, Rudd.

ADREICHyoJo. Behind, at a distance. To
follow acbrriehf to follow at a considerable
distance^ 8. B.

**ThB Bon hm ilMidit o dntek hm it, he heria ay
IhtlMttw." BtUond. Dwer. Alb. o. 6. Bemotianme,

oiling quoting theM wordi, «!•
IkoofliiritlMmt any rsfersiioa :

« 1W Kii^t DoogfaUr, wbieh/tki ligh,
Vor port abailM dnw bcr mirigh."

Thigr oeenr in Qower^i Conf . ]PoL 70. It ii evidently
the Mffle word, ezplAined bySkinner, Pne mero meta
' ' M 4. eoneueutu enbdiudt.' He eironeoiisly deriTee it
from A.-OW drjf-aiK oiiinl^-iM, pelleie. V. l>aiiCH»

ADRETD, conj. Lest

— — — And the for feb J awet
OfhirlengifB; bot than Mioiie laid adus
Ltat then m MIm, beheld theme Yonder lo.
Tit etodle neehi oeir mekm adrtid thov weiie»
For I peneoe the helflinn in ene fkrie.

ytOieeqfBommr, iiL sL e&

Mr. Pinkertoa in his OL renden work in the two
Moeee of gei worm end ciiref. AdrtSd ia nndonbtedly
the jmnerel of A.-S. adraed-an^ timere, need ea •
wof* Meed it need in theaemeeenee, S. B. V. Rbsd,
9m end oeiy.

ADRESLY,ad«. With good address.

Of fiet pepQ the mnltitiide
On flU aid, that theie br atad,
CnwBMnrtyt heOr hia ainie»
Hie ^oite, end nia meneie.
Am he hym hewyt adndjf.
And hia eomt teocht te TeitiUNuIy,
Ae he leaaedyd e Lord to be
Of h^ atete end of reewti.

fTynlaian, is. 87, 817.

To ADTEliFT aaainatf v. n. To disobey,
Aberd. Reg. Y. Attemptat.

To ADVERT, 9. a. To avert.

Ikm my ainnaa Mfatif thy face.

~ iSl4CML,p.llS.

ADVERTENCE, Aduertance, 9. 1. Ret-

Ihe Um k faite Peria» that ten I wammd.
And eUhb adtmUmee that in hia oomt dwellia.

Rcof^Coilyeat^ a J. b.

S. Adhexents, abettors, advisen.

** In the bender end of the qohilk oounaell they blewe
€«l on Sehir Williem of Crechtonn, end Schir George
cf Oreehtonn, end tlier acfoerfence.** Short Chron. of
JawILn. at.

Kr. mu9eH4r9 to giTo ednoe*

To ADVISE, V. a. To Advise a Cause^ or
I^oeess^ to deliberate so as to give judg-
ment on it; a forensic phrase* S.

— '** And deerrit the eatetia to aduiae the process, end to
yononnoe tneir aentence of ytrliement thairintill ec-
onHing to the eeidieprobetionxe end their oonaciencia."
AoteJn. YL 16e3» Ed. 1814, p. 9.

** And de^yrit the eeidie eeteitia of perliement to ad'
mbe the depoeitionie of the aeidia witneaaie end vtberia
fnbetkmiai end to pronnnoe their eentenoe," &c. Ibid.

L. R advie^eare doee not aeem to hnTo been need
setiToly, merely eignifying^ ooneulere, deliberere.

To BE Adutbit with. To be ready to give
jadCTient, in consequence of deliberate in-
vestigation.

— >"The hein wreittie end probetionte being red, eene
k ooneidderit be the eeidie neiU eeteitie of perliement,

nd they theinvicA being ryiplie aduyeU^ — findie, do*
oeraie,** Ao. Ibid. p. 11.

To ADVOCATE, V. n. To plead ; sometimes
used actively, S., as (o advocate a cause; Lat.
advocate*

" For men eeldom advoeaie egeinat Seten'a work end
ain in themeeWee, but egeinat Ood'e work in tliem-
eelTee." Buth. Lett. P. u. ep. 2.

ADVOUTRIE, Advoutby, s. Adultery.

"She elleo proenred bjrm to be devoroed from hie
leefnl wif^ nppon e cherging of hymeelf, that he bed
liTed in frequent adwmtry, epeciaily with one I^dy
Bereee." Andereon'e ColL, Iv. P. 1, p. 101. O. Fr.
adwoMUrerie^ advomiire^ Ao. V. Avoutibzs.

To ADURNE, v. a. To adore ; the same with
Adome*

"Qif ye deny Chrietie bnmenitie, be reeeoon of the
ineepenble eoignnctionn theirof with hie divinitie, to be
adtamU; ye er elredy eonfondit by the ezemple of
the thre kugie qnhe adumit him in the crib^ iad be
ezemple of ntherie eieo in the EvengeL*' N. Winyet'e
Qneetionie, Keith'e Hiet. App. p. sSi.

ADWANG.

At length when dendnc tnm'd adwang,
Qoo' ennty, Heine, ye'U gie'a e aeng.

IT. BMtttt'e TofM, p. 11.

Thie ehonid hnve been printed a dwang, literally e
toil or lebonr, L e. tireeome from long oontinuence.

y. DWANO.

AE, adj.^ s. 1. One, S.

Ah, dieooer^d life ! Ae der givea Joy,
Hm nioK onr heerta menn oleed.

JUmea^e Poeeu, i. 180. Y. the tetter A.

2. Used with superlatives in an intensive
sense, S.

He'e gane, he'a gane I he'a tarn na torn,
Hm ee beet fellow e'er wea bom I

Bmrm^e MUgg on Ceg^ Hendereen^ iiL 426.

" Come to my bend, thon leng taper apeerment — ^the
helf o* thy Tirtne bee never been kent. Thou ert the
CM eejtealt thing e hizzie fond o* deffin cen eew in the
hem o' her emock.** Bleckw. Meg. Avg. 1820, p. 61.^.

It bee been jnetly obeerved to me by e bterery
friend, tiiet thie nae of the S. word reeemblee thet of
Let. «n«f •

Jnatiaaiana unue
Qoi ftdt in Tencria. Ktry. JRn, iL 428.

Ae-beast-tbee, s. a sunngle-tree by which
only one horse draws in ploughing^ Orkn.

Ae-fub, adj. Having all the soil turned over
bv the plough in one direction, Clydes. Sel-
kirks.

Ae-fub^land, s. Ground which admits of
being plooghed only in one direction be-

AIF

[in

AFF

eaiue of its steepness, in which only one
fwrrcw can be drawn, as the plough always
letums without entering the soil, Selkirks^
Clydes.

Ab-fubtBRAE, a synon. phrase, ibid.

Ax-haun't, adj. Single-handed, S. O.

**Tk«j wadnft be a itffr o' ffripping ye like • gled,
they're no eae at-hamtir Samt Patnck, i. 220. q.
haTing "mm haad.**

AE-POlHTiT-GAiBSSy 8. Sedge-grass, a species
of careXy Liuiarks.; i.e. single-pointed grass.

The reeeon why thie tribe of plants is denominated
At^poimiU Oair$$t if becanae the points of its blades are
•harper and muoh mors stiff than those of rich suocnlent

AE, adj. Only, S.

Thou kitt'd mj Ikther, thon rile Southron,

And thon kul'd mT btethren three,
Whilk brak the heait o' ray m sister,

I lof'd ss ths light o' my ee.

Tomg MoKwM, JaeobiU Reiiet, ii. 8S.

*' His imhf Bister dying with grief for her father, and
three btotheit slain.** Ibid. N. p. 273.
y. the letter A.

AEy adv. Always, E. ojfe.

•*0 but oe I thinke that dtie must be glorious !". Z.
Bo|d*s Lsst Batt. p. 807.

Johns, mentions A.-S. atea, Gr. act. But he might
hare referred to some synon. tenns which have a nearer
rseemblanoe ; Isl. ae, semper ; Su.-G. oe, nota univer-
salitatis, Oie-M, omni tempore ; eaeyum, evHg aetemus ;
IsL a^e, Alem. etta, Belg. eewee, ss well as lat. aetr-u m,
soonlnm ; Moee-O. otav aetemum.

ASR,8. Oar.

'*Na man sail buy herrings or any fish, quhilk is
brocht in the shippe to the towne, before the ship
far on dry Und, and pat forth an tur,** Stat. Gild. ch.
S. s. 1. v. Aou

AFALD, Afauld, Aefauld, adj. 1.
HonesV^prighty without duplicity.

Tharsfors, my derest &der, I the prey.
Do si sic doatis of seapitioan swsy ;
Olf ony sic thochtis restis in thy mynd.
And tnistis wele Enee infitld end kynd.

Dott^, Virga, 471, 89.

''It is anisit and asDe speidfuU, that the said conn-
BsU now chosin in this present Parliament be sworae
in the Kingis presence s his thre Estatis, to gif his
hienes a trew and aftUd oounsall in all maters con-
oeming his Maiestie and his Bealme." Acts Ja. IV.
1480^. 28. Edit. 1666.

" We faithfuUie and eolemnelie swear and promeis,
to tak a trew atfauld and phun pairt with His Ma-
jestie and amangis onre selfis, for diverting of the
appearsnd danger threatned to the said religion, and
His Majesties estate and standing depending thair-
noon.** Band of Maintenance, CoU. of^Conf. u. 109,

.2. It is used to denote the unity of the di\ine
essence in a Trinity of persons.

The tn/amU Ood in TieayU
Br^ wi hey till his mekiU blis ;
Quhsr slwsyis lestsnd liking U.

Barbemr, zx. SlSw MB, '

A/aid Godhede, ay lestfaig but diserepanoe.
In penonii thre. eqnale or sae mbstuice.
On the Icsl with hunyl hsrt and milde.

Douf. Vw^ U, S7.

The tenn is still oonmonly need in the first sense,
and pronoonoed as if written aefald, S. From a one,
uid/ald fold. v. the letter A. This composition,
in the same senses is oommon in the northern
languages; Moes-O. ainfalih^ simplex. Matt. 6, 22.
Isl. ti$^auld; Sw. etifaUia, A.-S. tu^eaid, Alem. and
Franc einfaUa^ tmfaiwA^ Qerm. eta/o/i; Belg.
eenvowiig, {wmm, a fold) ; q. having onlv one fold.
The fonnation of Lai. •hi^ex differs, aa denying the
existence of any fold, nne pika. V. AxxrALD.

** Jamee Erll of Mortoon— maid fayth and gaif his
ayth — that he sonU gif his atifiudd, leill, and trew
connssU in all thingis soold happin to be proponit in
counsale." Acta jl VI. 1679, Ed. 1814, p. 121.

It is also written A^faU and ^auld.

"That the eaid Williame sail tak au^aU, trew, and
plane part with him and his foiraaidis in all and sindre
bs and thair aetionis, qnarreUis,** kc. Acta Ja. VI.
1602, Ed. 1814, p. 624.

— '* Wee, and ererie ane of ns sail tak trew, ejfauld,
plane and npricht pairt with him, to the defence and
• mantenance of hia quarrell,** 4c. Bond to Bothwell,
1667, Keith'a Hist. p. 381.

AFAST, adj.

I wrot him back, that ye yeed aff frae me,
Wr time enooch at heme in time to be ;
And in gneed heal, and seem'd as ssir sgant
To hesr the neifs, snd fsiriy'd ss a/ast.
This took him by the stammsck very sair, Ac.

itoff^s Hd^ufrt, p. 84.

This cannot signify, wondered aa fast ; i. e. wondered
aa much as the other did. In first edit, it is, ** fairiy*d
ossa/osf.'* It a|mean, that this is a phrase used in
the higher parte of Angus, the literal meanins of which
the author himself did not understand ; ana therefore
tiiat he hesiteted aa to the mode of writing it. There
can be little reaaon to donbt that a$ qfoid is the proper
mode ; or that it is radically the same with A.-S. oeMr-
/a^s(, juris, legis, religionis tenax, religioeus, L^e, vo.
FattA ; from neto, jus, lex, and /oesf, firmns. The idea
seems borrowed from one who is under the influence of
religious terror ; as oomsj^onding with the preceding
term oj^osf, or sghast, not unprobably deduced from a
[perhape raUier A.-S. on], and fjad spectrum, q. ter«
nfied uke one who haa seen a spectre. The idea might
seem more fully enireesed, dici we suppose that A.-S.
cgw, 000, terror, whenee E. otof, had constituted the
first syllable. But I have met with no example of fof •
/aest. In this ease, the literal aignification would be,
" fixed,** or rivetted with awe.

Afaldlt, adv. Honestly, uprightly.

"The faderis, for fere of the Tarqninis, intertenit
the pepill with continual benefactis and ^dis, to mak
thame stand the mair ii/alctfy at thair opinioun.** Bet*
lend. T. lar. p. 137.

To AFYANDy v. a. To attempt, to endea-
vouFy to try.

Warlv thai raid, and BeM thar horsA in aynd.
For thai trowide weyll Sotheron wald ofj/amd
With haill power at anys on thaim to iiett :
Bot Wallace kest thair power for to lett

frof^oce, ▼. 874. Ma Perth Edit id.

But in Edit. 1648, it is changed to offtnd, A.-S. o/amf.
laa, tentare, to proire or make trial; Somn. R. of
Bmnne usee ftemat in the same sense ; immediately
from A.-S.y<iJiJ-kni, id.

AFF, adv. 1. (Mf.

Arr

[18]

kWW

•■t tUakaa, Ma. Uttt rn b* wt V'mii,

itei^j iMwgwi, pi. 81.

Ai to thk partic^ the 8. oomtpondi with nott of
tbo Kocthon dkloete ; Mom-O., Su.^., •aAhLu/,
Aim. aib Dob* 4^f Belg. i|^, id. G. Andr. and Jim.
toifo it from Gr. avob whieli, before • word bagimung
withananirAta^isA^'. Ihre obaenrea from PriiciannB,
ttwt ksk Oia Lftt. V WM mad f or oA, m in tho laws of
tboTwtlToTikblM. 8oi Palter filiom ter TOBimi doit,
il^Mtrt libor attod.

4fai ike ibiaf, limatie, S. B. 01. Shiir., pariiapa
tnm tha idaa of a Joint balngdiiloeated.

J^f9r on. It ia daairad 8iai ona ahoold be either
^ vrrnk^ that ha ahoold determine one way or ano-
nar : aa in marehandiaa, tiiat* he ahoold either atrike
tha hamin, or entirely^ break it off. Af and en.
Thoaa wiio lodn on tha aama iloor are aaid to be i^
narfen. A aicK paiaon ii alw aaid to be q^ wni en aa
ha waa» whan there ia no diacemible differanoe in hia
MtnatiOB. Sa.<0. of oek on ia naed in a different
aanaa^ aa denoting an nnaeitled atate, nltrocttroqae,
Ihin.

S« AJ^ ami on as he was, situation.

TUa naa of the phraae, however, doea not aeem onite
aaannta. It appean to be more atrictly Mplioable to
a iaatoating atate, aa periu^ intimating that there ia
■opannanent ohange^ notwithatanding the oocaaional
Tanatiooa of the diMaaa.

3. It is equiyalent to K. unsteady, vadllatingy
as regarding oondac^ S.

TUa adr. ia alw naed with the addition of abtmL
Afomd en oftonl, pretty mneh about ; aa, " Affand
an nftenf twenty," La. twenty or thereabout, S.

AFF» prep* From, oCF, as denoting lineage,
&

"^I ooold ahow ye lettera frae hia father, that
tha third of Olenatraa, to my father," Ao. Bob Boy,
ii.

Aft ANif 8 FIT, weakly, or nnfit for any work ;
as, **I noTer saw mm sae sair of his jii
[foot] as now,** S.

AFFCAST, i. A casUway.

**in tha minde, in the hart and oonadenoe of him
tiut hea aa amorad and oppreaaed hia faith, it will oft
tiaaea ooma to paa in hia awin judgement, hanin^ hia
eiaa 8zt on him aelf onlie ; that he will thinke bun to
ha a reprobate^ to be ana ^feati^ and nener aMe to re-
eoner merne." Bmoe'a Senn. on the Sacr. 1690.
aipi.T.4»K

AFFCO&IE, ». 1. The termination of any
business, the reception one meets with ; as,
^I had an ill aCFcome," I came off with an
ill grace, I was not well received.

2. It is also sometimes used in the sense of
escMM; S. Sn.-0. 4/^biii«f, reditus; from
o^of, and komm-a^ to come.

**I hoop wellhae agude o^eofMe."— "I'm for the
pod onoome,— a fear for the qfivme.** Tennant'a Card.
Bwiton,p. Ida.

3. An evasive excuse, or something foreign
to the subject of discourse; hedging; as,
«« Tha^s a puir a/com^'* S.

AFFECTIOUN, s. Relationship^ oonsan-
guini^ ; or aflSnity.

"That na peraone offetit to peaa rpoun aaayiaaia —
aalbe repellit quhan thai attene to the partie aduenar
in the lyke or nerrar greia of that aame aort of affec-
lioim." Acta Ja. VI. 1067, Ed. 1814, p. 44.

L. R AfftetuB^ filii, conaanguinei, uxor, nepotea, Ac.
CaHUUu dixit Ammianua Maroellinua. V. tin Cange.
The nae of the term ia evidently metaphorical, from
that tendemeaa of affection whicn ought to aubaiat be-
tween thoaa who are nearly related.

Afpeibino, adv. In relation or proportion; as,
*' It*s no sae ill affeiring to,** said of any
work done by a person who could not have
been expected to do it so well, Ettr. For. V.
Afferis, Effeirs, «•

AtT-FA'INS, 8. pi. Scraps, castings, S.

««Her kiat waa weU made up wi' i^/o'nw." H.
Blyd'a Contract.
What haa fallen off. Sw. ^faiUti, to fall off.

AFFERD, paH. pa. Afraid«

There ia na drede that tail mak ts aJSntlL

Dw0. VirgO, SO, 17.

. Chancer, uftrtd, aferde, A.-S. a/atnd^ id. The wonl
ia atin uaed by the vulgar in E.

AFFERIS, Effeibs, V. finptfr*. 1. Becomes,
belongs to, is proper or expedient.

The kynnrk yham I nccht to have,
Bot gyff it fall off rycht to om :
And nrff Ood wiU that it M be,
I laU all fiely in aU thing
Held it, aa it <^«rw toldng ;
Or aa myn eldiu fonmch me
Haki it in fteyast rewate.

Bmhfmr, L ISS. MS.

In tha aama aanaa thia term frequently ooeurs in our
lawa.

**It ii aene apeidfuU, that reetitutioon be maid of
▼ictnallia, that paaaia to Berwyk, Roxburgh, and Ing-
hmd Tndar aio pania, aa <^etK«." Acta Ja. IV. 1439. c.
67. Edit. 1S66. V. ABULTsrr.

2. It is sometimes nsed as signifying what is
proportional to, S.

"That the diet be deaerted againat all Reaetten,
they tdcing the Tui^ and auch aa will not,— that
theae be put under caution under mat auma ^tir-
vM to tiieir condition and rank, ana quality of their
enmea» to appear before the Juaticea at particular
dieta.** Act Omncil, ISSS. ap. Wodrow, ii. 318.

Rudd. thiidLa that it may be derived from Fr. a/-
/btrv, buaineaat work. But it ia evidently from O. Fr.
afieri^ an imperaonal v. naed prectaely m aenae first.
v. Cotffr. AfieHa^ conviendra ; n* qjfieri, ne oonvient
naa; u aoaa qfieri^ U vona oonvient. Rom. da la
koaeb The author of the GL to this old book aaya,
that the term ia atill uaed in Handera. **Jjferir,
vieux mot. Appartenir. On a dit, Ce qui lui a/Urt,
pour dire, Ce qm lui oonvient." Diet. Trev. It needs
acaroely be added, that the Fr. v. haa evidently been
derived from Lat. qfaro, from cmI and/ero. Accord*
ia now frequently naed in the aame aenae in law^leeds.
y. Erraa, v.

AFFECTUOUS, adj. Affectionate.

**Weancht to lufe our aelf and aa our nichtbour,
ana ^tctmetuM A trew lufe vnfenyetly." Abp.

i

AFF

[Ml

AFF

HamfltOQB'i

Cifcediiimii, IMl, FoL 80.. K V.

AFFERy Afbob, Effeib, ErrEBM, §. 1.
ConditioDi state.

OBb« tiM King Ml hid the iperiiig,
Hyi chun to Qm gvd King tauld h*.
And ha nid, ha WMl bl jt^ M
Hp broth jr, aad m Uw i(^
OfftluiteBiitr^Aiidof thArww. '

...Felt tymM in Aoiify <^er« for divdo
Tks partis tmj thaj, gu ocht war nede.

S. Warlike pxeparation, equipment for war.

Tb Sebortwode Sehawe in halit tbai maid thaim bova,
Cbtiyt ft ttrtnth, <rahftr UuU thar lo^nrng maid :
In gvd ailtr ft qabul thar lUll ha baid.

VolCoM, It. 614. Ma ^etr, Bdit 1M8L

Ml Pktrik, with zx thouaiid, bat latt,
IMbr Duibar a stalwart acge he lett. —
Thai tald Wallace off Pkteikis gret ^«r.
Thai aaid. Fonath, and je mycht htm our eet.

It

egayae rrcht aone he mycht aocht get.
^ WMcM, vUL IM. Ma

8* Appearance, show.

And ejiie to Seone in by nJd he, .
And WIS maid king bat huiger let,
And in the kiagis stole WIS set :
Am in that tyme wee the maner.
Bol off thair noble gret afevt
Thar sCTHifiej, na thair realty
Te sail hsr na thing now for me.

jMiNir, iL lama

periinp tho aamo 10010, aa reatricted to military
m tho following paasago :

ffameet on borm in to thair armoar der,
To seik Wallace thai went all forth in feyr;
A tlionsand men weill gamest for the wer.
Tswait the wode, ircht awfoll in aftr,

WtJkM, iT. fiSS. Ma

4. Demeanoor, deportment.

That fte answered with fayr ^feir^
And said, ** Sehir, mereie for tout mycht I
Thaa man I bow and anowis beir,
Beoaos I am aae baneist wycht"

Mmmimf MaitUm, iiaiiland Foem§, p. 207.

lUs word •aema to haTo no affinity with the pre-
ceding ▼., and aa little with Fr. afavrt^ busineee. It
ia to all appoaranoe radically the same with Fair^ fert^
q. V.

AFFOATEy g. A mode of disposing of, an
outlet ; applied to merchandize ; an affgaU
for ffood$, Loth.; perhaps rather afgetf q. to
git of.

AFFHAND, used as an a J/. 1. Plain, honest,
blonti^ven to free speaking, S.; aJUn-Aand^
Ang. From 0^ and Aaiu/.

Thia word ia also used adTorbially in the same aenae
with B. qfkamit without premeditation.
Wer^ my case, ye'd clear it ap af-hand.

iUmsa/s Ploesu; IL IM.
—Ah I Symie, rattling chiels ne'er stand-
. Te deck, and sprsad the grossest lies a#^iuf.

/MtpiSS.

5. Forthwith, without delay, Loth.

— Xrs they flinch they wOXafhand

• r SB gae their ways. ne Mar^H Rig, ^ 10$.

AFFLUFS, AiT loof, adv. 1. Without Uook,
off hand. To repeat anything o^u/ir, is to
deliver it merely trom memory, without hav-
bg a book in one*ii hand« S.

S. Extempore, without premeditation, S.

How snackly conld he gi'e a fed rsprooC
rsB wf a canty tale h?d tell a/ !«//

itosMay's/\wiws, IL 11.
Whene'er I shoot wi' my air gnn,
Tlaay ^fle^^f. DavidmCt Sttmiu, p. 183.

3. Forthwith, immediately, out of hand.

**Saa I waa oa'd in to the paeeence, and sent awa
tlfi^t^ tae apoer ye ont, an* bnng ye tae apeak tae the
mekkfolL.^ Saint Pkitrick, L76.

AFFOSDELL, adj. Alive, yet remaming.

.In tha MS. history of the Arbathnot family, writ-
tatf IB Latin on iho one page, with aa Engliah tranala-
lioBoa the oppoaito page, ttio word oocnrs thrioe thna :

IVmlmmejnaaliijamobl. '*0f bia brother sum ar

emnt^ alii etiam tupenuni, dead, utheris jrit ajfardeU. '*

El liberoB alioa qoonun '*0f qnhaia poaterity

tawsB pootari ant non ««• aither nana ^fameU^ or ar

^emml, ant ignorantur. nnknawin.**

Qoanim r*f"""^ una "Of qnhaia poateritie

CUB poataria mtpemmL enm yit ar qfarailL**

This aeema nearly akin to the S. phraae, to (he fort.
Whether the termination dtU be allied to A.-S.(laW. aa
a^gnifyinc in part, ia uncertain. The term moot close-
ly rseemMee the Bnchan word FordaU^ "stock not
OThanated ** V. Fobdil, adj.

AFFPUT, g. Delay, or pretence for delaying,
S. AjfiiuUingf Delaying^ trifling dUatoi}-,
putting of, S.

AFFRAY, g. Fear, tenor.

Btonayit sa grstly than thai war,
Tluow ths foros off that lyrst assay.

That thai war in till grst tkfrav.

Chaneer, id. Fr. ^fre^ ^froff*, a fright ; andently of
Qothio origin.

Affboitlie, adv. Affrightedly, Radd.

Fr. V^royer, to frighten.

To AFFRONT, v. a. To disgrace, to put to
shame, S.

Affront, g. Disgrace, shame, S.

"Thia eenae," Dr. Johnaon remarka, "is rather
paoBliar to the Soottiah dialect." The only example
be BTeo of it ta from a Scottish writer.

" Antonius attacked the piratee of Crete, and, by his
toogreatpresnmption, waa defeated ; upon the aense of
whioi tifmU he died of grief." Arbtuknoi on Coiiu. .

Affronted, part. adj. Having done any thing
that exposes one to shame, S.

AiTRONTLESS, adj. Not susceptible of disgrace
or shame, Aberd.

AFFSET, 8. 1. Dismission, the act of patting
away, S. Moes-G. aftatjanf amovere.

2. An excuse, a pretence, S.

AFF

[»]

AFW

Bil wwlil wiuM Infftr niing bt.
Vflr «ID ik V^flt do M tnm with me.

AFFSIDi;«. The further side of any object^
8. Siu-O.o/Ulfty aeorsum; from a/ off, and
iMbaide.

AFFTAK, a. A pace of wagy^hness, tending
to ezpoae one to ridicole, Fife.

AmAMiHp a. The habit or act of taking off^ or
aipoaing othefs to ridica|e, ibid.

AFLAUOHT, oA. L]rin|; flat. Roxb. a. on
Jkmifki;h€ak the same origin withyZaucAt in

AFLOCHT, Aflought, jNifi. jM. Agiuted,
in a flattery 8.

** AI tint daj and luelit bygane my mynd and body
k M^Delt; qpooally aen I hard tlur innooent men as
efnany itemaBtit.** BeUend. Cron. B. ix. ch. 29.
VaDa qiuea datar, Boath. V. Fldcbt.

AFOSE-FIT^ A'FOBB-Frr» ocfv. Indtscrimin-
ataljy all without exception, Upp. Cljdes. ;
<^ €ul 6§/€r$ Hnt/coL

AFORO ATN, pr^. Opposite to.

Aa'^idnflyTSM^

Aarfiovr, s?L 656u MS.

Hub magr ba boaa A.-S. ^er over, and peati, ogem^
; or» bj an ioTanion ol S11.-G. geiU^wert gen or

aeai; ai^ii^jiag eoBt^^ and o/wer trana. Or it may
Mvo tha aama ocigin with Fobsaxuit, q. ▼., alao Forb-

AFOBNENS, pr^. Opposite to.

Ika aaitiPi thai on Twed-mowth made,—
Sat awya a^— w Benrjke,
Wai tntfd ta ba castya down.

H>RlMra, TiL Sk 899.

y . FOBS-AmST.

AFBIST.ocfc. On tmstyor in a state of delay.
Y. FusTi V.

AFTEN,«ir. Of ten, S.

Ihaa whflB bnU flakes of toAw hare ded the green,
Afttm I have joaag sportiTe gilpies leen.
The wudng ha' wita oMikle pleesiire row,
im paattfirir pith it did nawieldy grow.

Biamm/9 Poewu, L 822.

Igpa navB A.-S. o^ itamm, aa the origin of E. uift,

AFTER ANE, adv. Alike, in the same man-
ner, in one form, S. i.e. after one. Belg. hy
am is naed in the same sense.

.. JL' my time that'i Tet bygaae,
flha'a Sri my lot maJst tJUr erne,

Cod^9 aimpU Siraifu, p. 09.

AFTERCAST, «. Conseqnenoe, effect, what
may enaoe; as, '*He dorst na do't for fear o'
the a/Urcaa,*' Roxb.

AFTER-CLAP, «. Evil consequence. GI.
Sabb.

AFTERCOMEf «• Consequence, what eatnes
a/Ea-, South of S.

'*And how are ye to atand the tufUreomet There
will ba a black reckoning with yon aoma day.'*
Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 9.

"Ifeareha it mined for thia world,— an' for the
q/feroww^, I dare hardly Tenture to think about it."
Ibid. ii. 48.

Ajteboummer, s. a successor.

— "That he and all hie tuftaxummen may bmik the
aaman, aa a pledge and taiken of our good-will anil
kindneaa forhietrewworthineaa." Letter Ja. V. 1542,
Niabet'a Hermldry, i. 97.

AFTERGAIT, adj. 1. Applied to what is
seemly or fitting; as, 7%a^s Bomtthing
afiergaitf that is somewhat as it ou^ht to be,
or after the proper manner, Lana]£.

2. Tolerable, moderate, what does not exceed ;
as, ^Fm iU o* the toothache; but I never
mind sae lang as it*s ony way aftergait ava,"
Roxb.

It ieapolied to the weather; aa "111 be then, if the
day's oo^t afiergaii^** ibid. From the prep, q/ler,
and gaU, way, q. **not o«t of the ordinary way."

To AFTER-OAKO, V. n. To follow.

With great hamstrem they thrimled thro' the thrang.
And gae a nod to her to nJUrgang^

Kim 9 Mtleiufret p. 88.

It would appear that thia v, ia uaed in the higher
parte of Angua. A.-S. a^fiergan^ anbaeqni.

AFTERHEND, adv. Afterwards. V. Ef- -

AFTERINOS, Aft'bins, s. pL 1. The last
milk taken from a cow, S. Lancash.
DerbTsh. id. A.-S. asfter, post. Alem.
afterinf posteriora ; Schilter.

Btaaa atill ataode hawkie, he her neck does claw,
1IU ahall fria her the massy t^rins draw.

Morisim*9 FomMt p. 185.

2. The remainder, in a more general sense ; as,
^ the affrina o' a feast," East of Fife.

3. Consequences, Ayrs.

"I bare bean tha more atrict in aetttng down theee
eircnmatantiala, because in the bloody afUring9 of that
meetin|^ they ware altogether loat eight of." R. Gil-
haiae, ui. 88.

AFTERSUPPER, s. The interval between
supper and the time of going to rest, Lanarks.

V. FOBESUPPER.

AFTERWALD, s. That division of a farm
which is called outfield in other parts of Scot-
land, Caithn.

—**The outfield land (provinciallyayi;cnM»2tl)." Agr.
Sunr. of Caithn. p. 87.

Gan thia have any afl^ity to the A.-S. phrase, arftfr
tham weoltle, aacua aylram ; q. ground taken in from
thefoceatf

AFWARD, adv. Off, away from, Renfr.

A

AOA

[»1

▲ 01

TMi an looCkt Mraorrowiag brewta,
Waal aad can Nt m^Bmrd whiidiig.

A. WUmH*9 Potmi. 17V0, p. IM.

&

AQAISf ad». At another time; used bde*
. finitely.

**11iit wi& Imtb jo^ 9gak^ y joong immahackle.'*
Bm. IMtoo, i. 19e.
'"Ben's iBiiket lor jci — ^fifteen sugar pippiu. —
talw Maio of the npest» and greet sboat nu gifts
and gel anolher ; he was a leash hwl and a leaL'*
w. Mag. Ifagr 1820^ p. 160.

AGAYNEy AoAMX^ prq[>. Against

The kync of FHiwiis that tyme Jhoa
J^ayiM aym gadiyd hyi est anon.

W^ntoum, tUL 48, 10.

With ttir MSM grots Hereoles itode he.

Don^. ViryO, Ml. 2S.
O. Z.agm,

J#m that ible of Westaez hii nome sn batsjle.
* A Glouc p. 24a

A.-8. pwMy agm, €mgeam, Sa.-0. ffen, igm, IsL gegn,
gm^ Goran, gegem^ id. lir. Tooke "hdieves it to he a
past partMsiple, deriTod from the same verb, from which
eomes the ooUatoral Dntoh TOfh jegaun, to meeti reit-
OMifrcr, tooppooo."

Agam ia still vsed in this sense in Tarious oonnties
ofS.

"Dsacoa Clank, tho white-iron smith, saya that the
govomment folk are sair agtme him for having been
OBt twice." WaTeriejr, iii. 219.

To AOAIN-CALL, v. a. 1. To revoke.

*'A»d that the said Robert sail nocht roToke nor
agaim-eatt the said proooratonr quhill it be Tsit k haf e
sinet." Aot. Dom. Gone. A. 1480, p. 70.

S. To oppoee, to gainsay ; so as to put in a
legd bar in ooort to the execution ot a sen*
tence i synon* with False, v.

*'That thedonogeTin in theschirref ooort of Dram-

weilsgeTin k tmi aaain catUt, — ^Thedome
SUsit and againt eauU — ^was weUe geWn,"
Pui. Ja. m. A. 1460, Acts Ed. 18U, p. Si.

AOAIKOALLINQ, «• Recall, revocation. Beg.
Aberd«jKumi.

** Wit ym w, of our spectale grace, to have respitt,
snpersedeit, and dela7it--Edward Sinclare of Strome,
Ac llbr art A part of tne oonvocation A gadering of our
lieges in arrayit battel agains nmq* Ahnne Erie of
rathnttis, — to endnrs but ony rerocatioan, obstacle,
impediment, or agaimeatlimg qvhatsumever." Bany*s
Oilcnej. App. p. 481, 482.

AOADr-GEYiN, «• Restoration.

**ABdalssto sole ane instrument of resi^acioone
aad o^ofts ^riit of the foresaid landis A annuale, of the
qohilkis lettres the selis wer distroyit,'* &c. Act. Dom.
dooo. A. 1481, p. 228.

To AoANE-SAT, V. o. To recall ; ** Revoke
and agang-^ayr Aberd. Reg. A. 1538| v.
16.

A-OAIRY. To Go Aoairt, to leave one's
service before the term-day, Orkney.

The origin ii very donbtfuL It can scarcely be
traoed to A.-8. geart^ gtara^ gearo, olxm, quondam,
"ia time past» iaionner time,'* (Somner) ; because this

pvoperlv to denote time oonsiderablv remote, or
long past. I hesitate as to its relation to A.-S. aaeara
paratos ; although it might be suppooed that the phrase
signified, to go <m as prtpared tor doiuff so, as is vul-
gMly said, **with bag and baggage." Isl. gfrra sig-
nifies homo vanus et absurdus.

AOAir, adv. On the way or road.

A stienth thar was on the wsttir off Cre,

With fai a roch, rycht stalwart wrocht off tre ;

Agmii befor mycht no man to it wvn.

But the eouMnt off thaim that duelt within.

On the bak ikl a roch and wsttir was,

A strait entri forsuth it was to pass.

Waitaet, tL 802. MS.

Thia haa hitherto been printed as two words, a gaU ;
but it ia one in MS.; trom a in the sense ol en, and
gaU way. A.-S. and IA. gaia, V. Gait.

AOAITy adv. Astir, S. B. q. on the gait or
road, asy ** Ye're air agait the day.**

AoArrwABDy Aoaitwaird, adv. 1. On the
mad ; used in a literal sense.

<*The Eries of Ergyle and Athole wes that same day
ci^allioatrti to return to thair awindwellingis.** Bel-
haTen MS. Moyse's Mem. Ja. VI. fol. 7.

*'The haiU tounsmen of Edin'. past on fute agait-
iMinl that day.'* Ibid. foL 41.

"The kMrd of Mortoun had put the Regent'a Grace
a gaiiward.** Bannatyne'a Trans, p. 170.

2. In a direction towards; referring to tlie
mind.

"Eftir he had be thir meanis, and mony utheris,
brocht wa agaUward to his intent, he partlie extorted,
and partlie obtenit oure promeis to tak him to oure
husband." Q. Mary'a Instructionis, Keith's Hist. p.
381.

A -GATES, adv. Everywhere, literally all
wag»9 S.

" Ye maun ken I was at the shim's the day ; for,
— ^I gang about a*gaie» like the troubled spirit. An-
tiquary, ii. 128. v . Aloait.

AOATISi adv. In one way, uniformly.

Ane off them is Artrologi,
Qohar clerkys, that ar witty,
MaT knaw ooiyonctions off planetls.
And quhethir that thar conns thaim aettia
- In toft wgiB| or in angry ;
And off the newyn alihalyly
How that the dispositioon
8uld apon thingis wjrk her doon,
On legumes, or on cUmatis,
That wyrkys nocht ay auhar agaiu,
Bot sum qohar less, ana sum quhar mar,
Eftyr, as ihair bemys strekyt ar,
Otmr all ewyn, or on wry.

Barifour, It. 702. MS.

This passage, having been misunderstood, hss been
rendered in Ed. 1820 :

That all where worketh not aUgaites :

whereas the meaning is, "that worketh not every
where in one tsay." From a one, Bndgalis, which may
be either the plur. or the gen. of A.-S. gai, gaia. \ .
Gait.

AOEEy A-JEE, adv. 1. To one side, S.;
from a on, and jeVy to move, also to turn or
wind.

AOl

t«l

AHI

BtkuDM Ui hdtt iadtid, aad gaes right tmtg,
W$k tibbcB-kiioti tt Us biM bouMt lug ;
Wkllk pmf Ito h» vwn ft tlMraght «kM

Vm I<owii§ ditt^ wl bsM itfMf
^ ^" " Hood

VtnUdhaUk Pitt And Hood bub,

BdCteaWn

HtkMitkii

.And Ctefl Wngr. and s' hia fry ;
Ht k«it Ui mnda wort giido, maa.

JL Mltowa/t Pomiu, p. 906.

9VlMilaffi^ tolookaBid«; OL Torka. V. Ju, ▼.

9. A-jar, a litde open, 8.

BilwaiiljtaiLt» iHmb to oobm to oowt me.

M hack- jott ba o^m /•
QyM 19 tha baek-atyk and kt naobody loa,
iuid oona aa yt wort na tayn to na.

) Bmm$t !▼• 66.

8. It 11 lomedmes amiiied to the mind, as ex-
pragsive of aome OBgree of derangement, S.

-Em team waa aw«a ogee; but ha waa a braw
lor a' that** Talaa of My Landloid, ir. 161.

To AOIiNT, V. a. To manage, whether in a
court of law, or by interest, &c^ S. ; from
iheg.

**Tha DniM waa oarafnlly aolicited to ageiU thia
wiulity bnainaai, and haa promiaad to do hia ondea-
. wmu." BailUa^Ce.

'*Thir oomplaiiita wera atronaiy agitated before thia
ooMBtHaa, wnaraof the lord of Balmerinoch — waa pre-
aMhBt>--<i^fiilirfalaobjthoiaurdofCraigievar.'* Spald-
• tqg^i 108.

To AOOBEOE, Aoobeadob, v. o. To
'aggrmvate^ to increage, to enhance*

<^diai« ya .agarege our iniuria be reifl^mg of oer-
r nwninioum, wo Tnderrtand ye ar na

• uia fim our
laaehfiill Jngeia to geif deciauMi of ony iniuria or richtia
partaning to ws or our lictfia.'' BeUend. Cron. B. xiii.
«i 17. MBeaggemtU, Booth.

**lho Aaaonbly hereby dodarea that preabyteriea
hav« • latitoda and liber^ to aggreadgt the cenaorea
aboto apociiiod, aooording to the degreea and circom-
•taaoaa of the ofleooea/^ela of Aaaem. 1646, p. 312.

''Thanlora to tnnaactao with Ood, whilat I foreaee
tub a thioA wera only to aggrtgt my oondemnation."
Chithno'a l&I, ^ 243.

Kr. oggr^g^r^ mL orideBtly from Lat. aggrtg-artt to
to gather together.

To AOOSISE, V. a. To affright, to fill with
norror*

With lyrt iafenale in myne abMsoe also

I mU the fcOow, aad firm the eaki dede

B«yf fhan my mambiya thyi aanl, in enery itade.

My goiat adf be jnwiut the to aggrise,

Ihoa tal, VBWoarthy wieht, apoon thyi wiae

Be puyrt wele.

Dmtg. VirgO, 118» 17.

Thia word ia nMoly allied to S. graute, to ahudder.
Agriigf m need by Cnaaeer: aisnifiea botii to ahudder,
aad to make to ahndder. In tne laat aenae, it ia aaid ;

l4MdJafli» I coade have told yon (quod thia frere)
BwlcJie pebea, that your hertca might agriae.

Sompn. JWvl. T. 72S1.

A.-8. agrgtam hocrera. V. Grtb.

AOIE, #• An abbreir. of the name Agnes^ S.
&

AOLEE» Aglet, adv. Aside, in a wrong
S. O. used in a moral sense.

We haana manm like erael man ;
Yet tho' ha'a paakier fbr than we,
Whatnek I ha gaagi aa aft agUe,

Pukm's FotMi, L 67. V. Olst.

AOLEY, A-OLT, ado. Off the right line,
obliquely, wrong, S«

But. mooaie, thou ait no thy lane,
la provioff fomight may bo vain :
Iha beat laid aenemoa o miqa an' men
Gaog aft a^vjf .

BMrM,ttL14a. V.OtBT.

AONAT, Agnate, Agnet, $. The nearest
relation by- the f ather^s side.

"It ia— ordanit aaent the breif of tutorie— that he
that ia nerraat agnei, aad of zjct jreiria of age, fulfilling
the laif of the poyntia of the breif, aalbe lanchfuU tu-
tour, anppoia the childe that happyma to be in tutoiy
haif aae yong brother or aiater," cc. Part Ja. III. A.
1474, Acta KL 1814, p. 106, 107. Agnai, Ed. 1566.

*' George Douglaa'a brother waa oojgnoaced neareat
agnate.** Chalmera'a Life of Mary, i. 276.

Vnm lat. agnai^i, kindred by the father'a aide.
Hence moot probably Fr. ain^ anciently oira^ eldeat,
flnt bom ; although Menage deriTea it from anie natu*.
Fr. aiMieeeei Nonn. abmeeaehe, primogeniture, aeem
menly oorr. from Lat. agnaUa, relatio^hip by the fa-
ther ; aa it waa this that gave the birthright.

AOREATION, $. Agreement, Fr.

" The government of aU companeia in theee king-
domea can have no referenoe to a popular agreaiiom
of all the ▼ndertakera." Acta Cha. L Ed. 1614, vol.
V.

AOREEANCE, s. Agreement, Aberd.

" The committee of eatatea of parliament travail be-
tween them for ooreeoaee, but no aettling." Spalding,
i.S38.

" Haddo aeeka PMce, friendly ; but no agreeanee at
home nor abroad.*^ Ibid. ii. 66.

AGRUFE, adv. Flat or groToUing. V.
Obufe.

AOWET, the name anciently civen to the
hill on which the castle of Edinouigh stands.

Such, at leaat, ia the account ffiven by John Hardyng.
Speaking of Ebranke, king oiBritain, he aaya ;

He made also the nuvdea cactell itrong.
That men nowe caUetii the castel of Edenbnrgh,
That on a rock atandeth frill bye out of throng.
On mount Agtoet^ wher men may we out through
Full many a toune, cattel and borough.
In the ihire about. It ia ao bye in syght.
Who wiU it Male, ha ahaU not find it Ugh t

cguoik FoL as. b.

perhape ia a corr. of the name which ia aaid to
have been impoeed on thia hiU, in the ]anguM;e of the
ancient Britona ; MjmgdAgned, mount Agned, whence
it ia pretended the f ortreaa waa called CaMh ntgnvd
Agned ; Amot*a Edinburgh, p. 3. H. Boeoe calla the
town itaelf Agneda, Hiat. FoL 12, 56.

"C. B. agen aignifiee a olift, ageniad a rifting, and
agenedig deft. Tnua, Caeieih Mgnyd Agnet might be
equivalent to *'the caatle of the rifted mount."

AHECHIEy inUrj. An exclamation nttercd
in Indicrous contempt. Loth. V. Hecii,
Hegh.

AHIN, adv. Behind, Aberd,

4

J

ABI

t«l

AIO

M jmI' gMd OMplB' «p tJUm,

An' fltoppit alM and Mootf. _

cbdir« am^ ammm. ^ m.
AHIND, Ahimt, prep. Behind, S.

1. Behind, in respect of placeu S. MnL Comb,
id.

BM flu did AjAX ft' this time t

rmUsIUnidltttike:
H« itacr'd nft' ibi SigeiaTt IdD,

Bat pUpt oAtia tlw dyke.

A.-a AlMfais fioet ; Moee-O. JUmIoim, Atnclar. ShaU
w rappoae that there ia any affinity with laL Antna,
iaunoror?

S. Late, after, in regard to time, S.

3. Applied to what remaina^ or is left, S.

It Mema that lad haa atown your heart awa\
And ye are foUowing on, wi' what'a akind.

Ro$^s ffdenort, p. S8.

4. Denoting want of sucoess in anj attempt
or protect; as» ^*Ye*ve fa'n akind (ahint)
there» L e. yon are disappointed in jour
ezpectationa^ S.

5. Enressive of error or mistake in one^s sup-
position in regard to anything^ S.

6. Marking equality as to. retaliation, when it
is used with a negative prefixed. ^ I shan-
na be akmt wT you,** I shall be even with
you, I shall be revenged on you, S.

In the two laat aeniea, it haa nearly the power of an
ndjeotiTO.

To Comb nr Ahint one, v. n. To take the
advantage of one, S.

*• Had MTittie'a folk hehaTed like honeat men»" he
aud, ''he wad hae liked ill to hae eemc in akiiU them
and o«tt afore them, tlua gate." Bob Boy, iii. 265.

To Oct on Ahint one, to get the advantage
of one in a baigain,'to take him in, S.

I know not if the phraae may allude to • atratagem
often praetiaed in • atate of hoatility, when an enemy
waa wont to make aiiother hia priaoner by leaping on

hoteeback behind him, and forcibly holding hit hauda.

AHOMEL, adv. Turned upside down ; ap-
plied to a vessel whose bottom b upwaros,
Bozb.

From a for on, and QukemiUt q. ▼.

AICH, $. Echo ; pron. as i^C in Or. nxpr vox.

Thia ia the only term naed in An^ to denote the
rapersnaaion of aonnd. In the Gothic dialecta, Echo
haa had no common appellation. It ia evident that our
forefathera hare originally oonaidered it aa aomething
anpematnraL For it haa received a variety of penonu
deeianationa. In A.-S. it ia called Wmdm-maere, or the
woodland nymph ; matM not being confined to the
night-mare, but need aa a generic tenn. The NorUi-
em nationa give it the name of Dwerga-mal^ or the
apeech of the Fairiea, Pigmiea, or Jhvieks, (for our
word Draich acknowledgea the aame oricin) which
were anpooaed to inhabit the rocka. The Celtic nationa
teem to nave entertained a aimilar idea. For echo in
QaeL ia Madalmk, Le. "the lone aoo of the lock."

AY, adv. Stilly to this time ; as, ^' He*s ay
livin*,** he is still alive, S.

My mither^a ay glowrin' o'er me. Old Song,

To AICH, V. n. To echo, Cljdes.

The Untie'a blithe on the aowden whin.

An' the gowdapink on toe spray ;
But blither ftf was the mannald*! sang,

Aiehan tram bank to braeu

Marmaiden </ Clyde. Edin. Mag. Mag, 1820.

AICHER (gutt.) B. A head of oats or bar-
ley, Orkn. V. EcHEB and Echebspyre.

AYCHT, s. An oath. Aberd. Reg. A. 1548,
V. 20. V. Athb.

A mere perverrion in orthography.

AICHUS, HAICHUS, (gutt) *. A heavy
fall, which causes one to respire strongly,
Meams ; apparently from Hech, Heoh, v.

AIDLE-HOLE, «. A hole into which the
urine of cattle is allowed to run from their
stables or byrea^ Ayrs. V. Adilt^, Addle.

*' By the general mode of treatment, a hole ia dug at
the outaide of the ftyre, which might contain from two
to three hundred gallona, and ia termed the akUe-koU,^*
Agr. Surv. Ayra.

AID-MAJOR, «. Apparently equivalent to
E. adjuJUifU.

"That particularly it may be granted ua, to choose
the laird of Carloupa, and the laird of Keraland, or
Earlatonn, be admitted for aid-mafor" Society Con-
tendings p. 386.

AYIIN, «• A term applied to a beast of the
herd of one year old; also to a child;
Buchan. Pron. as E. aye.

AYER, 8. An itinerant court.

"Tharlordia ilkman be himaelf ia in ane amercia-
ment— aio aa efferia to be taken in the aaid Juatia
ager,'* Act Audit. A. U7S, p. 57.

AIERIS» 9. pL Heirs, successors in inheri-
tance.

"Robert Charteris of Aymisfelde proteetit that the
delay — anent^ the landia of Drumgrey auld tume him
to na preiudice tuichinge his poaaeaaioun, nor to liis
aieris anent the richt and poaaeaaioun of the aamyn."
Act. Dom. Cone A. 1472; p. 42.

AIFER| $. A term used by old people in
Ettr. For. to denote the exhalations which
arise from the ground in a warm sunny
day; now almost obsolete: StariU-o^Btobie
and Summer-eoutBy synon.

Tout, alvervff proeatigis, deluaionea ; ludua, luaua ;
from alv-en, larvam agere ; ludere ; formed from cUf,
eUre (E. e{^, incubua, faunua. lal. a^r, hot, fierce,
kindling.

AIGARSi B. Grain dried very much in a
pot, for being ground in a quern or hand-
mill, S. B.

^ Ulphilaa usee Moea-G. akran to denote grain of any
kind. Aa in S. all grain waa anciently ground iu tliia

AIO

[94]

AIL

w§f I tiM woidf origiiudly appliad to gnin in g«i«nl,
■i^t aft ItnffUi, wh«& new modM of ^pMmtion were
liteQdttoed, M rMtrictod in ite meaning; ae denoting
that onlgr whieh waa preparad after the old fonn.
Alfu^meai u meal made of grain dried in thia manner;
aM aiffarhrom^ a aort of pottage made of this meaL
▼• Bbmi. Sa.4}. ofar, laL akur, corn, aeflea, Due ;
A.-8. aicifr, adifr/ Gmn. ofkr, Alem. oAir, apioa;
Fhma. «MKAar, fraetua antnmnalea, iPodbarA^, fer-
talia. Some have derived these worda from Moes-G.
. fldfca/ Alem. oneA-eii; Belff. ced^Hsn, &e., angers, aa
diaotiag the incieaae of the SeM ; others, from ek, eg,
• «^ aciis^ becanae of the graUi beincr sharp-pointed.
PMtapa Moea-O. air§, a fieUi, inav rmtner be viewed as
the ongin i especially aa Sa.-G. aixr denotes both the
Md itaelf andTita prodnee.

y

ToAIOH, V. a. To owe, to be indebted.
Aightmd, owing. S. B.

8a.4}. oiv-a» id. lag mom htm&m ma mydhrf ;
Tntam illi debeo;' Ihre. IsL eig-a. Bat as the
primaiy asnse of tbeee verba is, to posssss, we may
view OURS aa also allied to Moea-O. aig-an^ A.-S. ag-oM
habav^ posaidere. Thus a transition has been inade*
bon the idea of aetnal possession, to that of a right to
pooBsas : and tiie term, which primarily signifies what
one katf ia tnnaferred to what ne oughi to have. Gr.

to have a common origin.

AIOHINS, •• vL What is owin^ to one ;

eqieciallj nsea as denoting dement. When

one threatens to correct a child, it is a com-

• mon expression, ^ TU gie you your atghiuJ*

fld, in form, elooel^ oorresponda to Moea-O.
posssMio. Aagia, m O. Fr. signifies debts;

To AIOHT, Eght, v. o. 1. To owe, to be
indebted. Aberd.

S. To own^to be the owner of, ibid.; synon.
hL V.

AudU.

AlOH.

AIOLETy s. A tagged point

Vh €$guUeiiet q. d. aculeata. It is also explained a
Jewel IB ooe'a cap. GL Sibb.

AIQRE^adj. Sour. Fr.

** WiBS^ — ^when it hath not only becom aigrt, hot so
soMsn also^ aa it can neither be coonted wine nor serve
lor vinwer, mny then not only be condemned as repro-
bats^ bill even lustly bee cast out as not only improfit-
. able but also noysome and pestilent.*' Forbes's Dis-
eovHj of Perrers Deceit^ p. 7.

AuXBT, AiKXS, adj* Of or belonging to oak ;
oaken^ S.

**ThaS ane man of honour be send to tiie said king
of Denmark — with letters snpplicatouris — for — ^bring-
ing heme of aikin tymmer, quhilk is laitlie inhibite to
be aanld to the inhabitantis and liegis of this realme,**
*e. AolB Utry 1563, Ed. 1814, p. M5.

Aa said kist made o' wands,—
WV aiken woody bonds.

And that may ha'd yoor tocher.

Maggi^t Todur, Htr^M CoO. iL 78.

IhroQgk atfem wnd an' birken shew
The winsome echoes rang.
Marmfidem </ agde, idin. Mag, Mag 1820.

AIE» Atk, s. The oak, S.

Bot yone with oouerithedis by and by.
With duile crownia of the Strang aik tre.
Ball beild and fonnd to thv honour, quod he,
Nofflentam date, and Qabios the toon.

Ikmg. Virga. 19S. 1.

nnr. oKt, Dong. Viiv.» ISO, 18.; A.-S. ae, aee; Alem.
tik^ tkke; Stt.-G. tk; IsL eik; Germ. eieAc; Belg.
eafcf, id.

AIKER, s. The motion^ break, or movement
made by a fish in the water, when swimming
fast, Roxb. ; synon. swaw.
IsL kuk'-at continue agitare.

AIEERIT, cuf/. (pron. ^otileH). Eared; weU
aiierii, having full ears; applied to grain.
Tweedd. V. Aioabs.

AIKIE GUINEAS, a. The name given by
children to small flat [pieces of] shells,
bleached by the sea, Meams.

AIEIT, pret. Owed, AbenL Reg. MS.

AIKRAW9 ». The Lichen scrobicalatus.
Linn. This is only a provincial name con-
fined to die South of S. V. Staneraw.

"L. Scrobiculatus. — Pitted warty Lichen, with
hroed glaucous leaves ; Anglis. AUaraw ; Scotis aus-
tralihoa.'* Lightfoot, p. 850, 851.

AIESNAO, s. V. Snag.

AYLE, s. 1. A projection from the body of a
church ; one of the wings of the transept.

2. An inclosed and covered burial place, ad-
joining to a church, though not forming
part of it, S. It has received this designa-
tion as being originally one of the wings^ or
a projection.

*' Donald was buried in the laird of Drum's at2e, with

Ondmon.

poaitUm, A.-S. heaU, Sn.^. and E. KalL

AILICEEY, s. The bridegroom's man, he
who attends on the bridegroomi or is em-
ployed as his precunor, at a wedding.

On Friday next a bridal stsnds

At the Kirktowa.—
I trow well hae a merry day.
And rm to be the Alikag.

Tkt Fam^t Md\ st 61, 68.

"The bride i^points her two bride-maids, and the
bridegroom two male attendants, termed ex officio
AU€Mg$,** — "The victor's meed of honour [in ridins
the broose] is a pair of gloves, and the privilege of
kissing the bride, who is now led home by tne oUebagMf
. her maids having previously decorated the breast of
their coata with a* red ribbon, the badge of office.'*
Edin. Mag. Nov. 1818, p. 412.

It appears that the same term originally denoted a
footman* or lacquey. V. Allakbt.

Thia ia the only word usod in Ane., although in
other parte of 8. he who holds this place ia called i/te

AIL

t»l

ATQ

TUt wocd it most Mobablv Tery andent ; as eom-
fwuwtod of 8a.4}. e, Oenn. cm^ A.-S. ocioe, mArriaA
•ad Sw. lodbajfy Ckm. lakeif • nuiner, explained oy
Waohler, oiiXBor, aenma a pedilMia ; from 8u.*0. lad^a;
Genn. laek-tm^ fedb-cn, onnwe. Thia name might be
yrmj pioperiiy given ; aa he to whom it belonga not
only aenrea the bridegroom, but ia generally aent to
■eel and bring home the bride. Wachter obaenrea,
that the word lak haa been diffiiaed, bpr the Gotha,
throngh I^canoe and Spain, to which Italy may be
addef' For henoe fV. laequajf; Hiap. lacayo; Ital.
heeki; Eng. laeqmeif, Thev. lak and mcba aro traced,
both l^ Wachter and Ihre, to Gr. Xo^a term applied to
the faeti wv^ mu Xa(, maniboa pediboaaae ; and by
the former, viewed aa related to £. Ug^ ou.-G. laegg,
UL Itifg-Tt and ItaL laeecu

AnJN, «• Sickness, ailment, S.

AILSIE»«. The contraction of the female
name Aluan ; as, ^ Ailsie Gourlay,** Bride
Lam. ii. 232.

AINCE, adv. Once» S. V. Anis.

AiKCiK, adv. 1. Once^ Ettr. For.

2. Used as eqoivalent to 1^. fairly; as» ^He*ll
ride very weel, gin he were ainein to the
road,** Lb.^ fairly set a-goin^ ibid.

Ajnst, adv. Used for Aince^ S.

Sem^ghrea al tmad aa a Sw. provincial phraae aig*
■ifyil^^ nnavioe.

AIN, adj. Own. Y. Awnr.
ATND, End, §. Breath.

WHh grtt payne thiddir thai hfan bnmcht ;
He WM ta ttad, that he ne mocht

Hyi tumd hot with gret payors draw ;
Na apak hot giff it war waiU Uw.

Barhtmr, iv. IM. Ma

TUa tayand wfth richt hand haa acho hynt
The hara^ and cntUi in tua or that acho atynt,
And tbara with all the natuimla hate out qnent,
JUid with aae pull of aynd the lyfe out went.

Any. Virgil, 124, 6S.

O. K. mtdt breath. It alao aignifiee vehement f my.

Seynt Bdwatd the yonga martir waa k}iig of Engelonde :
Yoi^ y maiteiid he wia thonr trecherie and onae,

MS, Lrou ^SainU, OL JL Jirunne, ta «o.

Ltolyn had daaptte of Edwarde'a aondcL

Bot waned alao tite on him with nyth k onde,

JL Bnmnt, p. 287.

" with the ntmoet maUce and vehemence ;" Gl. Heame
adda, "It ia a French word, aignifjring a wave which
floea with foroe." Bat it ia meroly a metaph. nae of
the word primarily aignifying broath, apirit. lal.
mkie, encf; Sa.<0. ande; A.-S. eiuf. O. Andr. derivee
the bL word from Heb. rOH, anahh, auapiravit, gemnit,

Us. p. 12.

A. Bor. yeme, the hfeath ; y being prefixed, like
A.«o. gt»

To AYND, AiKBEy Eakd, v. n. To breathe
open.

1. To draw in and throw ont the air by the
longs.

** For aae familiar example, Sparai, ergo vivU, aa I
wild any, he aimUtt ergo he linea." Reaeoning betoix
OomgneQ and J. Knox, E. it. a.

i. To expire, without inclading the idea of in-
spiration ; to breathe upon.

*' Efter hia reanrroctiottn — ^he eandU on thame and
aaad : — ^Beaaane ye the haly apreit.*' Abp. Hamiltoun'a
CMech. FoL 133, b.

3. To blow upon, as denoting the action of the
air.

** Qif thay fynd thair ej|gia aifndU or twichit be men,
thay leif thaym, and layia eggia in ane othir pUce.*'
Bellend. Deacr. Alb. ch. xi. Ejua anhelitu et afllata
vel leviter imbata, Boeth.

Hence aymimg, breathing; and affndmg ilede, a
breathing-place.

The denk nieht ia almaiat rollit away,
And the fein orient wil that I withdraw ;
I Mle the eamdmg of hia honii blew.

Doug, VirgO, 162, S4.

lliare may be aane ane throU, or aundiitg giede.
Of terribii Pluto fader of hal and dede.

/Mtf,22r,^L Spiracnla, Viig.

Id. amd-^ Sa.-0. amd-aa, reapiraro. Ihn viewa the
verb aa formed from the noun ; and it ia evident that
the latter ia much mora frequently uaed with ua than
the fonner. 8n.<0. emd-tu often aignifiee to die.
Henoe are formed laL €uuilat exapirare, and Su.-G.
aendaigJtl. V. Ixlakje.

AINLIEy adj. Familiar, not estranged ; Sel-

kirks.; given as synon. with InnerTy.

Thia w^At aeem to be radicallv the aame with
Sn.*0. wentig, familiar. But, aa auilie ia viewed aa
^ynon. with imierlg, which aignifiee affectionate, I
woold prefer laL eMaeg'T, ainoema, ingenuua ; if it be
not merely from aim, our own, and lie, q. attached to
what ia viewed aa one'a own.

AINS, adv. Once. V. Anis.
AINSELL, Own self, used as a «. S.

*' Tliey are wonderf u' eurpriaed, no doubt, to eee no
erowd gathering binna a wheen o* the town baime that
had come ont to look at their auuelle.** Beg.' Dalton,
i. 103. .

AYNDLESSE| adj. Breathless, out of breath.

Quhile to qohlla fra.

Thai cUmo into the crykys aua,
Qnhile baltf the crag thai clumbyn had ;
And thar a place thai fand aa brad
That thai mycht ayt on aaerly.
And thai war kandUi and wery :
And thair abed thair agnd to ta.

Bartotir, x. 009. ICS.

But in edit. 1020, inatead of handles it ia ayndleete,
which ia undoubtedly the true reading, for the aenae
requirea it, aa well aa the connexion with the follow-
ing line. The effect of climbing up a ateep rock, that
on which the caatle of Edinburah atanda, ia here ex-
preeaed. It mav be obaerved, that there are varioua
evidencee that the edit. 1620 waa printed from a M8.
different from that written by Bameay, and now in the
Adv. Library.

AY QUHAIR, adv. Wheresoever.

" Bot all the gudia aw ^hair they be fundin, to pay
tho aaid yield, after the taxatioun, baith of Clerxia,
Baronia, and Buxgeeeea.** Act Ja. L, 1424, e. II, Ed.
1666.

Thia ought to be written aa one word, being merelv
A.-S. akwar, ubicunque, " in any place, whereeoever ;
Somner. It ia alao written aeghwaer, Gan thia be
from a, aa, aemper, and Amir, hwaer, nbi f

D

AIR

[«•!

AIR

AIB, Atb» A% Aju^ ocb. 1. Before, for-
meclj.

In Bieci JhoBilnim, dkgmt can h» fair
nn tkk VMMUi lb» mSUL I iwik of a^.

f»fa6^ iT.TOi. MB.

«— 1W dUtod, M I nd* or,
AaAtnUi VMit» Mlmtvi war.

ioriDiir, lU. 88ft. Ma

YhtM WM aat IdddtMNM iMlun f or to MiM,
Ai thtf IMM YtUr banuMtfTf bad b«no.

AM^k Ktrpil, 68, «.

Ol R en^ bilon^ R 01ow.» R Bnmne.
S« Eerlj. F«ry otr, Terjr early in the morning,
S. Air€r and oirctl are lued aa the comp.
«d«ipecL

It it a oommtwi prawiir **Am air winter*! • Mir

Af9

Qfna tluM b«iia of Ttrya

<•

AlBRESSy •• The state of being early, S. as
^ the oimeaB if tki crop/* or harvest.

Of tbia MMft In than iMtfayng
The InsU* oyrid to mak kaipyng ;^
** Coma I flm^ come I lato,
«* I frnd AnwH at tha ^to.**

Vyiiams TiU. 88^ 148.

narraw, mHj in the motning.

I ifUt of my bad, and mfcht not If.
Bot gui ma Uta^ ajna In my vedia orBsaii :
And tat a waa mn movrow or tyma of mcaaia
I bint ana aerlplnraL and my p«n furib tuka ;
BanofTtrva tiia twalt baka.

Doug. Vir^a. 404, 84.

abootthotiniaof pmyaroraayingmatf.** A.-S.
On oar morpiw, primomann. Bod, ft, 9. Moea^. air ;
A-8. oar; Aleni. tr; Bolg, eer; R are, ante, priua.
MoeiQ, oir. and Id. nor, our, alao aignify tempua
■ntntfamm. Ulph. Mn a»- Oia dcMu, Mark. 16, 2.
vdde nma^ or in 8. JWI olr in the day : Jouiua con-
leelniee that Moaa-O. oirhad been formed, and had
WMWiied ito meaning from Or. inp, dilucolum, tompua
matntinnm ; ao that it mi^t originally aignify the nrat
Mit of the natnral day, and be i3torwarda extended to
ilwola any portion Jt time preceding another ; 01.
Qolh. Bnt there la no ooeaaion for haTing reoourae to
Iha Or. for the loot Sn.^. or aignifiea the beginning
laitivm, prindpiam ; whieh ia a radical idea.

ArwarMotOiatdtivair:
Pkindpinm ant aoTl, qonm nihil asaet

Fofa^po, Sir, 8.

lhme.9 AlaoLf and Oenn. ar, although now only
aaad in oom|ioeition, baa predaely the aame meaning ;
an la wrhUd, naago primitiTa, urojiefi, proavi, wrmehe,
piinomnun, eanaa originia. It ia often need aa aymm.
with Oetni. aoTg before.

Aia^adj. Early, S.

**Toa woa*d na hae kent Cat to mak o* her, nnleaa it
bad beaa a gyr-cailen, or to aet her vp amon* a com
oir bear to fley awa the mieka.** Jonnial fitmi Lon-
doa, 1^ 2. Le. "early barley,** that which ia aown ao
aai|y m the aaaaon aa to be aoon ripe.

AIR, 8. Expl. **hair| used for a thing of no
ralne.**

Vk9% for fkfonr, feir, or feid.
Of ilebe nor pur to apaik siud ipair.
For lave to hianaa boi no beid.
Nor lycbtlab lawlinaa ana air,
Bnt pnttk all paraonia in oompair.

Bamiaiiign4 PoemB, p. 192.

Lord HaOea baa moat probably giTen the proper
of the word. But it maydeaerve to be mentioned.

that U. oar deuuiea the amallaat object imaginable.
Primitivvm miiiMliHimaia ^U^ et to mroiuor aigniflcanai
O. Andr.

AIBy AiBBy Atii» An, a. An oar.

A bnndrath abippia, that mtbar bur and ayr.
To toaa thair gnid. In bawyn waa lyand thar.

WaUoM, TiL 1068. M&

Than aeUpprt thai, for owtyn mar.
Bom want till ater, and anm till or.
And rowyt be the Ue of /!«/.

^Moiir, ilL 876L Ma

O. R ore, RiiMm'a A M. Bom. A-S. and Alem.
art; laL oar; Dan. aart; Sa.*0. ara^ id. Some de«
rive thia term from Stt.-0. ar-a, to plough ; aa Bailing
ia often metaphorically called, ploughing the watora.

*'11»a tfde of the aea betwixt thia yle and Jyra ia ao
Tiolent, that it ia not poaaiUe to paaae it, either by
aayle or offre^ except at oertane timea." Deacriptioun
of the Kingdome of Scotlande.

Thia ia atill the pronunciation of the north of S. It
ooonra in a Ptot. applied to one who baa too many
@» or who engagea in a variety of buaiueaa

at once:

baa o'er many airo i* the water.**

AIR) Aire, Atb, 8. An heir.

And qnban it to the king waa taald
Off Ingbmd, how thai achup till haold
Tbat caatalL ha wm all angry ;
And callyt hia aona till hym in hy.
The eldaat, and aperand ai/r^
A jonttf^ bechelar, and atark, and fayr,
Senir Edunard callyt off CanutMorams.

Barbowr, It. 71. MS.

Bot Brace waa knawfai wayll a^ off this k^irik.
For ha had rycht, we call no man him lik.

Waltaee, ii. 856. MS.

Hence aj

inheritance.

•«

' Anent the ayr&ship of mooabil ffudia, that the airU
of Barronia, gentilmen, and frehaldera aall haue. It ia
atatuto and ordanit, that the aaidia <UrU aall haue the
beat of ilka thing, and after the atatute of the Burrow
Uwia." Acta Ja. HI. 1474, c. 66. edit. 1566.

Moaa-O. aihi; laL and Su.-G. arf; Alem. erhe, ervt;
A-S. fjrf; Belg. oor; Lat. haet'^ The Su.-G. word
primarily aignifiea, terra, arv^um; and, in a aecondajy
aenae, the gooda of the aoil, fundua una cum asdificiia,
et ^uicquid terrm adhaeret ; Due. Thua it baa been
oiigmaUy applied to landed property, deaoending by
inheritance ; aa the term Keriiage, which, incur laws, la
atill oppoaed to moveable property, extends not only
to the land itaelf, but to all that adheree to the aoil.

Sw. ttrfskap exactly ooxreaponda with our term.

AIRy AiREy Ayr, 8. An itinerant conrt of
JQStice, £. Eyre.

nat gud man drad or Wallace sold be tana ;
For Suthronn ar Ml auteille euir ilk man.
A gret dyttay for Scottia thai ordand than ;
Be tba lawdayia in l>nnd4 sat ana Ayr.
Than Wallaoa wald na langer aoiomo thar.

WaUaee, L 275. MS.

" About thia time the King went to the aouth land
to the Airot and held juatice m Jedburgh." Pitaoottie,
p. 135.

The Jndgea of anch oourta are L. R aometimea called
JtuiUiarU iihuramieo. Kogor of Hoveden writea, A.
1176, that Henry IL of Eng^d appointed tree Jua-
titiarioa itinerantea. They are alao called Juatitiarii
errantea ; Pet. Bleeenaia, Ep. 95 ; aometimea Juatitiarii
itineria, aainTrivet'aChron. A 1260, Juatitiariua itineria
de Corona. By Knyghton, A. 1353, they are deaigned,
Juatitiarii auper la Eyre. V. Du Canffs. In the lavra
of Rob. IIL of Scotland, it ia ordained, that the Lorda,

▲ IB

im

AIR

hftWng oourti of Yegility, •iMmld hold, twioe a your,
ttinon JiutitiMrii, e. dO, n.

8k«M doriTM this bom tier, which iiidead it the
iMi word used in our old laws, and translated Atrt,
Skinner prefeis Fr. erre, a way. It would appear that
wo have horrowed the tenn from the English ; and
that th^ had it immediately from the Fr. For we
find it in use snunu; them nom the time of the Con-
qiiest. Pnr oeo qne la commen fine et ameroement de
toat Is ooontae en sire detnulieeM pnr faux Jqgementi,
fte. WilL L ca. 19. BastelL FoL 238» b.

AIR, 3» A veij small quantity, Orkn.

has every appearance of beins a very ancient
Goth. term. Ondm. Andr. gives IsL dr, aar, as an
Id. or Qoth. primitive, conveying the very same idea.
Minntissimum ^nid, et re inpiar significans ; — atomon,
et nnitatem, senei prindpinm. — Aar insnper vocsmus
atomoo in radiis solaribus, per fenestram dcnius illa-
bentes. Lsz. p. 15. Pnlvis minntissimus, atomus in
rsdiis solarihns ; Hsldorson. Principium renim ante
ersationem. Ar var aida, iha edn var; Principium
ant, oom nihil- adhuc esset prodnctnm. Edda, YereL
Ind. It has been supposed that the Gr. term ipx^ has
had a common origin.

To AiB, V. fi. To taste, Orkn.

Apparently to tske ''a very small quantity,** from
the «, ei^lained above.

AIB| 8. A sand-bank, Orkn* Shell.

*'T1iev have also some Nwish words which they
oommonlv nse^ which we understood not, till they were
explained ; such as Air^ which signifies a sand-bank.'*
Brsnd's Zetland, p^ 70.

**Air, a bank of sand.** MS. Explication of some
Rbrish words.

Perhaps the most proper definition is, an open sea-
bssch. " Most of the extensive beaches on tbe coast
are oaOed air$; as Stmar-air, WkaU-aiTf Bom-air,**
Bdmottston*8 ZetL L 140.

The powsr thou dott covet
O'er tempest end wave.
Shall be thuM^ thou prand maiden.
By bssch end by cave ;—
By stsck, snd by skerry, by noap, end by voe.
By air, snd by wick, sad bv hslver snd gio,
And by every wild ihoie which the northeni winds know.
And the northern tidss Uts.

Th$ Pinie, iL 141

U. syrs^ ora campi vel ripae plana et sabulosa. G.
Andr. p^ 60. Ei/ri, ora iharitima. Alias Ejfri est
sahnlsm, Le. jfross sand or grsveL Verel. lad. This
word, in Su.-G., bjr a chjui^ of the diphthong, assumes
the fopn of aer; signifying glarea, locus scnipulosus,
wheiiK,^ in oompoeition sfraofr. our §lanner$, Oer also
signifies campus, planities sabulosa, circa ripsm. V.
luatnvo.

To AISCH (pron. q. AirtBh\ v. n. To take
aim, to throw or let fly any missile weapon
with a desisn to hit a particular object,
Bozb. Aberdeens. It is not at all confined
to shooting with a bow.

"Shoot sgain,— and O see to airch a wee better this

DM." Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 155.

I csn scarcely think that this is oorr. from Ahri or
Akik^ id. It mav have been borrowed from the use
of the «, Arcker^ E. a bowman.

AiBCH, AbiCH, «. An aim, AbenL Soxb.
Abcheb, «• A marksman, AbenL

AIRCH» AiBon, (gntt), adv. Scarcely,

scantly» as, ^That meat's aireh dune,** i.e.

it is not dressed, (whether boiled or roasted),

sufficiently, Loth.

A.^ soriC mrhlke, remisse. V. Ajboh and EaoB.

AISEL, «. 1. An old name for a flute ; pro-
perly applied to a pipe made from a reed,
Sdk. Liddes.

This micht seem to be a oorr. of atr-hole, a name
which might be given to the instrument, from its struc-
tura, by wose who knew no other name.

2. Transferred to musical tones of whatever
kind, Box.

His beetle bmn his wttd aird to tune.

And tsna on Uie wynds with sns siryiionie croon.

mat iff. TcUm, iL S03L

To AIRGH, r. n. To hesitate^ to be re-
luctant, S.

*'I oMUl at keuiUyng withe him in that thrawart
haas^ty moode.** Wint. Ev. Tales, ii. 41. V. Eboh,
AaoH, V.

AIRGH, <u/y. Expl. " hollow ;*• and used
when anything is wanting to make up the
level, Ettr. For.

Perhaps it properly means *' scarcely sufficient" for
any purpose. V. Ergh, scsnty.

AIRISB,adj. ChiUy,S.

To AiBN, V. €u To smooth, to dress with an
iron ; airrCd^ ironed, «.

Now the ssft msid —
Bscks use, I trow, her wsnt o' reit>
But dinks her out in a' her best.
Wi' wsel ainCd mutch, sn* Uitle desn.
To wsit ths hour o' twaU at e'en.

Piekm*9 Poemt, i. 79.

AiBNB, 3. pL Fetters, S. Y. Ibne.

AIRTy Art, Abth, Aibth, «. 1. Quarter of
the heaven, point of the compass.

Msistres of woddis, beis to us hsppy and kynd,
Releif our lanff tranell, quhst eaer thow be.
And under qunst ari of the heuin so his.
Or at quhst eoisi of the wsrld finaly
BsU we srrius, thow teich us by and by.

LoHff, Virpt, 2S» 82.

, In this osnss we commonly say, ** What airCs the
wind in? ** i.e. From what pomt does it blow ? Airt
is the jmneral pronunciation in the west of S., airf4
in the Esstem counties.

2. It is used, by a slight deflection from what
may be accounted its primanr sense, to de-
note a particular quarter of the earth, or
one place as distinguished from anotlier.

Thus, in the pssssge alresdy quoted, "coiil of the
warld," or eartn, is distinguished from **art of the
heuin." It often occurs in this sense.

WsUsce snsttsrd, laid, Westermsr we will.
Our kyne sr slayns, and thst me likis Ul ;
And othir worthi mony in thst art ;
WiU OodI Isiife, we ssU us wreke en part •

Watlae$, LSOO. MS.

AIB

[M] AIR

Ml

TM^ te tfM lytl* ^MBteaM that w« Ud,
8m Iba I M the Id ftiirt M ttnig^tiyrtftd,
Mttiraw tbow jn. in did or aii,
Willi tbi^ ay IMH y«t nn I iMw put

Ihrnrnld bAvt MM, ]um1 thon bUld«ii in yoM «tr<;
Qikflfc vln yoa Itttanlia oonniMnjr ooiiYwnt
— Ipiirpotatt«T«tmhAT«diieltinthAt«fl

FtMm^Mommr, UL ft 88, N.

L Used in a genenl senae^ like E. hand, ride,
Ac.

''H an I hasf don* and said, to this parpoM, wen
yal^ to do-^I would desire it ae mv nMrcy to do it
a^un, and mj it again, and that with eonie more edge
and fsrvoor, in the foraigfat of all that hath followed
of aomw and rmroach Emn all olriJU." M'Waid's
OMit«ndfny> p. 21g.

On €9erf €ari is sometimer iised in the eame esnse in
wldoh we 8ay» •» eveiy Aojid; or on aU Mcfen

Thalr is within an He inolnmit on athir pert,
Tb bieke the stonne, and wallis on euerymrt,
mihin the wattir. In ane bosom gait.

I^. KwydL 19, 7.
'lUa Donald giUhersd a oomoany of miscliieToos
" Kmmen^ and invaded the ICing in every €uik,
he oauMb with great oniel^.'* Piteoottie^

«* We espeet good news from that aiiiA.** B^MUie'a

BaidvBg is the only B. writer, who^ aafar aa I have
abeei-vedy neee thie word. Nor ie it unlikely that he
iMined tt from the Soots, daring his residence among
them. Ibr it aeema very doabtf id, whether we ought
* aa lay moc<e stress on his naing this term, as a prooiof
Hb bsiqgold &, than on hie teetimony with reraeet to
tiia maiiy vooehers he oretended to have fonnd m this
OjMBtiy, of ita being au alonff dependent on the &ig-
liali orowB. But let us hear John himaelf :

This Gelsad then rode fiDrthe, with his route,
Aiensry way be made a knyeht for to departed
To tyme tbei ware al ieueruly gone out,
ikndnone with hym ; so eche one had theyr pert :
iknd gif eny met enother at any oriel^
Rjs rale was so^ be should his felowe teU
BbsdusBtures, what so that hym befelL

Ckr9»ieU, F. 80l K

Iha iiognlar ortiwaraphy of the tenn mi^t of itself
indnoa aanspieion, uat the use of it was an innovation.

Tbia woia has been flenersll^ derived from Ir. and
OaaL crird^ quarter, rarninal pomt» a coast ; aa on otrd
tkait^ from tlie Esatem quarter. Thus, Sir J. Sinclair
saya i *'lba vecb €ari is probably derived bom the
Onelie atrd^ a coast or qutfter. Hence the Scote also
say. What arit Ux What quarter does lAe wind Mow
frim #"* Observ. p. 26. Ardut being the name given
in Lat. to the two famous constellations called the
laon^ near the North Pole^ which is designed Paiua
^ffvaHnu^-thie mis^t seem to be the origin of our worcU
Hub bsi^g also that quarter to whidi the eye of the
aatRmomer or traveller is directed, it miaht be sup-
Bosad that this at lensth gave name to au the rest.
It ni^t eeem to confirm the conjecture^ that C. B.
mrA jgpiliee a bear (IJbnyd) ; and to complete the
theoey, it might also be suppoMied that the Provincial
Britona borrowed this designation from the Romans.

The GoihicL however, preeente claims neari v equaL
Genn. mi^ piaoe; die 4 orCe cderaegenden dee Erd'
hedem^ the ionr remona or parte of the earth. Wart
alao baa the sense 01 locM/ teorfi^ teerfs, versus locum.
Waohter derivee oH; ae signifying towarde^ from lerrf «,
whidi baa the eame sense. VereL renders IsL vari,
venue pl>fly orbis % NordaO'Varit venus Septen-
trionem. Belg. eordf, a place or quarter. Tbeee are
all evidently allied to Moea^. wairike, versus; nt.

ientem venus ; in . connection with

Junius mentions A.-8. esilMeani; meti-weafd;
Goth. OL

The IbL em^kiys another word in the sense of dMh
or quarter, which can acaroely be thought to have any
affinity, unless it should be supposed that r has been
eoftened down in pronunciation. This is aef , OU, plnr.
aUer; aUha aetter^ octo plagae ; < rader oetf, to the
eoath ; i nordri aeU, towards the North.

To AIRT, Abt, v. a. 1. To direct; to mark
oat a certain course ; used with respect to
the wind, as blowing from a particular
quarter, S.

" niat as to what course ehiiw or boats would take
to proceed up the river, would, in hie opinion, depend
upon the mode by uiiich their progreee was actuated,
either by pulling, rowing, or sailing, and as the wind
wae airted.** State, Fraser of Fraserfield, 1805, p. 192.

2. To give direction, or instmction, in order to
find out a certain person or place, or any
other object It properly respects the act of
pointing ont the course one ought to hold, S.

'* To art one to any thing; to direct or point out any
thing to one." Sir J. Sinclair, p. 26.

As the verb is not used by our ancient writers, it
has certainly been formed from the noun. Art occurs
aa a V. in O. E. ; and nudbt at first view be considered
as the.same wiUi this. 0nt it is quite different, both
aa to meaning and origin.

— - My poore purs and peynes stronge
Have guild me speke, es I spoken bavei
^ Neede bath no lawe, as that the Clerkes trete :
And thus to crave artith me my neede.

ffoceleve, p. 68, 6S.

When I was yoonr, at eigfateene yeare of age,
lAsty and light, dfesiroos of plesannoe.
Approaching on full sadde end ripe courage,
Looe oried me to do my obseruance.
To Ua estate, and done him obeiiannoe,
Commaondiiiff me the Gout of Lone to see,
Alite beside the mount of Gfthaiee.

Ckaaeer, Ofurt i^Love, I 46L

^rrwhitt renders the word, eons^rotii, which indeed
seems to be ita natural meaning in all the three pas-
SMKs quoted ; from Lat. arcto, id. To tbeee we may
m£a another in proee.

*'In France toe people saltan but little meat, except
their bacon, and thereforo would buy little salt ; but

St they be artyd (compelled) to buy more salt than
ey would." Fortescue on Monarchy, ch. 10. V.
Ellu, Spec. E. P. i. 3U.

Ah, gentle lady, a«rf my way
Across this langBome, lanely moor;

For he wha's dearest to my heart
Now waits me en the western shore.

Poeme, p. 147.

He erted Golly down the brse.
An' bade hmi scour the flatii

JDavidsm's Seamne, p. 61.

3. To direct as to duty.

'* I perceive that our vile affectiona— cling too heavily
to me m tbia hour of trying sorrow, to permit me to
keep sight of my ain duty, or to airi you to yours.'*
Heart H. Loth. li. 185—6.

*' After this discovery of a poaeibility to be saved,
there ia a work of deeire quickened in the eouL — But
sometimes this desire is airted amiss, whilst it goeth
out thus, ' What shall I do that I may work the works
of God?'" Outhrie's Trial, p. 89.

4. To AiBT on, V. a. To urge forward, point-
ing out the proper course^ Galloway.

AIB

C»l

AXV

Jp tiM ilMp tht herd, wi' ftkin' ■huka,
TtoWM IIm frvDimit fowe ; and now uid tbes
iMf M tht tir'd tUw with •< Am^oicw, a, « /"

5« To AiBT auL To discoTer after diliflent
March ; asy '^ I airiit him oti^;** I found him
after long aeekin^ Roxb.

Amtm it used in the fame mom by old PlabgimY«^
1b. iii F. ISS; K '*! oH^ I oonatraTiie [Fr.] Je ooa-
fllniiM:— I niAjebe w otnctorfihAt I thkll Mfayne to do

AIBT and PART. Y.Abt.

AIB-YESTERDAY, «. The day bef oro yea-
terday, Banffs. V. Hebe-Yesterdat.

Aib-Yestbeeic, 8. The night before last,
Ghdloway* V. as above.

AISLAIR^adj. PoUshed, S.

'* A nMOD oaa noeht how mm eain dWatr'withoat
difootioaii of his lowiU." Abp. Hamiltoim'i Gfeto-
ohiona^ FoL 5^ a.

AiBLAS-BANKy «• A reddish-oolonred bank,
with projectiiu^ rocks in a perpendicular
form, as resembling ashlar-work, Koxb.

ATSltfENT, Atbtament, ». Used in the same
sense with £• muementf as denoting assis-
tance aooommodation.

**Kaiio of thorn nil fireelio gine^ or for anio prioe
■on, or tranaport^ or caria bowes, arrowaa, or anie
kind of amioar^ or hOrM, or other oinHenlU to the
oommoD oneiiiiea of oar Beahno." 2. Stat. Roh. I.
TH. 8. 0. SS. Fr. aUemaU^ oommodimi, Dick Trer.

AIT, Oat or Oaten; for it may be viewed
eiUier as a a. in a state of construction, or
asano^f.

I the ilk Yimiiildlb that in the small ait rede
Toned mr sang, syne fra the woddii yede,
And Mkus about taoeht to be obeysand,
Ihoelit he war gredy, to the biaey nasbiuid,
Ane thankftdl werk made for the plowman's art,
Bot BOW the horrible steme dedii of Bfarte.

lkm§. Virga, 18, 9a

Am^ 8*pL OatSy S.

The ooms are good in Blalnshee ;

Where aiU are fine, and said bv Idnd,

. That ifye search all thofoagn

Means, Bochan, Mar, nana better are

Than Leader Baughs Jind Yarrow.

^Uon*9 a, SgngB, iL 181, 188

A.-8. aia, aiet id. Hqfire ia the word used, in the
aamo aenae^ in the Oenn. and Scandinavian dialecta.
Ona might abnoat snppoee, that aa this grain oooati-
ttttad n prind^ part of the/oAcI of oar ancestors, it
had hence reoeivea ita name. For IsL tU siniifies the
not of eating, and the pi. aete, food in ganeru, pabola,
pnada, O. Andr. A.-S. aet haa the aamo meaning ;
odnliom, 1^0. It haa the diphthong, indeed, wherna
mUi aTSoa, u without it. Bat thia ia not material ;
aa aand oe are oommonly interchanged in A.-S.

Wild aiUf bearded oat-grass, S. Avena fatua,
Linn.

Iho beard of thia plants I am informed, ia ezqni-
■itaiy aenaibia to moistara ; and hygromaten are often

^^^^BB^^va sa^s^^^wA ^^a a va

AiTBK| adj. Oaten, 8.

Fmi plaving on the aHea reed

And sneplierili him attending,
Do hem reaoii their flocks to feed,

The hills and haoghs commending.

JUUom'9 & Sim^, iL 180L

ATT, 8. A custom, a habit ; especially used
of a bad one, Meams.

laL aedet aedi, indoles, moa.

ATTEN, 8. A partridge, Selkirks.

As the term kom or Aon, denoting either a oook or
hen, ia the final syllable of the name of thia bird in va-
riooa langnagea, (as Teat, feldihttn, Belg. roepkoeM,
Sa.-0. rappkan), AUem may be ^. oK-Aeji, or the fowl
that feeds among oata. This bird haa an A.-S. name
with n aimilar termination ; erwe-kemme^ perdrix, a par-
tridflo, Somner. Sa.-G. aaker-J^oena, id. q. nn acre, or

Ait-Fable, «• « One of the compartments of
a cake of oat-bread, S.

Twa pints o' weel-boOt solid aowins,
Wi* whanks o* gads tui'/nuie oowins,'-
Wad scarce hae ser't the wretch.

A, WOtoiCt Pcems, 1790, p. M. V. Farlb.

AiTSEEDy 8. 1. The act of sowing oats, S.

" niat the Sesaioon and College of Juataoe aalbe^pn
— ^vpoan the first day of Noaember yeirlie, and sail sitt
— <iahill the first dav of Merche mxt thairefter ; and
that the haill monetn of Merche aalbe vacance for the
otteMef." AcU Jn. VL 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 447. V.
BuxsiiD.

2. The season appropriated for sowing oats, S.

•* Qohan did that happen ? " •'Daring the oUteetL"

AJTHy Atthe, *• Oath, V. Athe.

ATTBT, or AIFTLAND, «. That kind of land
called mfieldf which is made to cany oats a
second time after barley, and has received
no dung^ Aug. Perhaps from A.-S. aeft^
iterum.

AITH-HENNES, 8. pL seems to signify /i^afA-
Atffis, as being bred on the heath*

'*Nn man aall aeU or boy any Marefowles,

Blaekoocka, AUh-kennet, Termiflanea, — [or] any sic
kinds of fowles oonunonlie vsed to be chased with
Hawks, Tnder the peine of ano bander poanda to be
incurred, alswell be the bayor ^s the seller.'* Ja. VI.
Part 16. c. 83. Skene'a Pec. Crimee, tit. 3. c 3.

AITLIFF CRAP, 8. In the old husbandry,
the crop after bear or barley, Ayrs.

This haa been derived from Ait, oata, and Lift, to
plow, q. T. It is, howeyer, written Oat-ieave by Max-
welL V. Bsah-Lkavi.

AIVER, 8. A he-goat, after he has been

g sided. Till then he is denominated a buek»
utherl.

Thia ia aridently from a common origin with Hdmm^
id. q. ▼•

AIVERIE, adj. Veiy hungiy, Rozb. i a term
nearly obsolete. Y. Yevebt.

▲ IX

[80] ALB

AIZMAN, «. 1. A hewer of wood| SatherL

S. One wbo etmes an ax€ as his weapon in
battle.

** Thai CTtiy irfnnaai that luM nowthir tpen nor bow
nl htU a taiga of trea or lader,** dtc FarL Ja. HI.
1481. Sd. 1814, n. ISS; axmoM, Ed. 1666.

••Xliii lalid of Balnamoooo was captaino of tha aix*
•MHb hk wMa baodk tho hail! hope of TiGtorie atood
thaidi^.'* BtoooltM'a don. p. 106.

AIX-lXEy 8. An azletree, 8.

**ItaBL twa graaa eolTeriuia of found, monntit npoon
Ihair amia» qvhoOlia and ahtrtikf oaniiait with me,
haviqg thro ^ynuner wadgU." CoU. InTontoriea, A.
lMObp^.168. V.Ax-Tbxb.

ATSTAMENT. Y.AjpfENT.

AIZLE, •• A hot ember. Y. Eizel.

AKTNy 0dj. Oaken, iii^.tymmer, oaken
timber; Aberd. Beg. A. 1538. V. Aiken.

^— BHif with wedgtU he
atada aeUdaad ana ftrarMqaaie atifm tm _

J9m^ Virgil, 226, 27.

ALAIOH. adv. Below, in respect of situation,
not 80 high as some other place referred to^
• SeDdifcs.; from on and laigh^ low.

ALAia^9.pL ADqrs. ^

flortmoa and Werfc that wai without the tonn,
Thai brak and hrjat and pat to coafiuioan :
alaii^ be Uwbow tnat was thar,
and tpflt. thai wald ao IMt ipar.

Wtilaee, iL 2L MS.

ALAJE^ WaDaoe, tiTu 1407. Y. Lak.
ALAEANEE, intery. Alas, Ayrs.

r^i^eiti

iwda that e'er the meedowi taw ;
/— ia Bohin one awa'f

Fiekm's Pocaw, 1788, p. 20l

Tha ani part of tha word ia eridently E. alael, alas.
Tha aaooad leaemhlea 8a.<0. «^ oh ! and naa eerily.

ALAOnST, 9. Suspicion. Y. Allaoust.

ALAMOMn, 8. The stonn-finch, a fowl,
Oikn.

^'Tha alom-flnch ffroaUaria pelagka, Linn. Syat.)
0mt alaaieart^ ia rm frequently aeen in the fritlis and
aoaBda."* Bimy'a Orkney, p. 802.

Tha naaM aiiiiina of ItaL extract, from aHa a wing,
and mtmit, q. the bird that atiU mounU, or keepa on
to wiB|^ agreeing to a well-known attribute of tl

^'Ibr trial aake chopped atraw haa been filing orer,
which they woold stand on with expanded wings;
hnl were narer obeerred to settle on, or swim in the
water." P^nn. ZooL p. 663, 664. V. Assilao, the
aaaa of this bird m St. Kilda.

B. AUumotH, ae in Neill'a Toor, p. 197. It is pron.
q. fllaaiMlis or olcuNoofie. It may be frran ItaL a/a a
win^ and aiele motion, q. "erer moving ;** or, if a
OooL origin be preferred, it might be dedooed from
oOi OBuia, and Mela oocorrere, q. "meeting one every

ALANE» Allans, adj. Alone.

Hys DooehtjT saeeede sail in his sted.
Aid hald hys herytsge hyr glome,

fTyn^oiPiS ym. 4. 82S.

Thia, aa Mr. Maopherson haa obaanred, ia aqnivalent
to Acr lone, ia modem S.

Qnhat wane ys is thar nans.

That eoir is worth hot he allantt

Bunoutp XT. 414. mo»

*' CoBunonlie, ^f ' a man sleepis in ainne^ and rysia
not in time, ane sinne will draw on another : for tliere
ia nener a ain.<Ae alane: but ay the mair greate and
heinooa that the sinne be, it hes the greater and war
ainnes foUowing on it." Bnioe'a Serm. on the Sacra-
ment, 1680. Sign. O. 8. b.

Alem. alatR; Germ. aUria; Belg. attea^; Sn.-0.
oUtHO, adv. alone. The word, however * varied in
form, is evidently from all and ain, em, een, one ; q.
entirely one, one and no more. Wachter has justly
observed, that in the ancient dialects, the same word
denotea one and alone, without any difference. Thus
in Qloea. Karon., einer occurs in the sense of ipiim^
etacrs for eola, and etn^m aolum. We may add, that
Moea-G. aias signifiee both unus and solus.

ALANEBLIE. Y. Allaneblt.
ALANO, Alakgs, prep. Alongst, S.

ffeheim^ tUanffeike haekbane^ — he struck me on the
backbone. It conveys the idea of a longitudinal stroke,
or one affiseting a considerable portion of the object
that ia struck.

SU.-G. laange, id.

ALiASTEB, Alisteb, s. A common abbrevia-
tion of the name Alexander, especially in the
countries bordering on the Highland!, S.

**Alider Sandieeon," ftc Spalding, i. 188.
AUuier an' a'a coming.— Jdco6ite J&tot, L 161.

ALABEFT. Y. Labetf.
ALABS; AlareyeL

— ^Vapoars bote richt frssche and wefll ybet :
Duke of odour, of flnonr maiit fhigrant.
The silner droppii on daaeis dUtUlant :
Qnhilk verdonr oranches ooir the alan yet,
with smoky senoe the mystis reflectsnt.

FaHaqf Hommr, FnL St 2. edit 1679.

Thia may aicnify, the yei or gate overspread with
the branchee o? the alder; or the gate made' of thia
tree: A.-S. air; Su.-G. al; Alem. elbra, id. ; Su.*G.
akw, of or belonging to the alder-tree. I suspect,
however, that it ia not theaZcfer, but the elder that is
meant For as the elder or bore-tree ia still by the
euperstitious supposed to defend from witchcraft, it
was formerly a common custom to plant it in gardens.
In many it la preeenred to this day. It ia probable,
therefore, that tiie allusion is to this tree ; and that for
greater security, the trunk of it mi^t be used for sup-
porting Uie garden-flmte, if this itself was not also
made of the wood. Belg. holler, id. I dare not assert,
however, that alare may not here signify common or
general, q. the gate which opened into the whole garden.
In this case, it would be tne same with aUarie, q. v.

ALAYOLEE, adv. At random. Y. Alla-

YOLIE.

ALAWE, adv. Y. Lawb.
ALBLASTBIE, a.

There sawe I drenie him, new out of hant.

The fare tigers AiU of felony, —
The elymbare gayte, the elk for albkuirge,

KiHffs Quoir, o^ v. st &

▲ LB [31]

**Whal th« OMMiiiig of the qniOity tapf— ed hjf
mWatirm lib I ouuiofc find out. The oulUmr of this
anioud ii dark gray ;" Tjrtlor. AlAUutrwe Menu to
ilgniff tha axaiciaa of the eroM-bow. Uaa the ex*
praawoo rafar to the eloee of the elk, or the arrows
ol a kmr kindt m ^oaa shot from the ero«»-6oip,
aanployad fay ita ponaera for killing itt V. Aw-

ALS

ALBUIST, Mm;. Though, albeit, Ang.

— BhoftsjBs aato oar glen,
flsiilrlBg a hanhip, came yon anko men ;
An' oar aia lads, atbuisi I aayt myaell.
Bat gaidad them right cankardly and snelL

JbM'a IMmPfv, Fint Edit pi 82.

Iliia aaaaaa the aanae with EL aibeU, or fonned like it
Irona M, Ma often need for be, and U. Piece is meraly
the iwrr-yw abbreriatioa of allnuei, V. Puox, and

ALCOMTE, s. Latten, a kind of mixed
metal still naed for spoons.

M, alahyaay; oceaaiJa tpoane, apoooa made of al*
oymy, S* Bor*

Ttcm tibaaa TUto hla dialmar went he syne,
Aboat fall achoUeria amayia Im hawbrek fyne,
Of bondat male, and ahynand ryehaly
Of fjaaaC gold and fmhutg aleomjfe.
iakOfawUtiaheokNir.

Deay. Fivyii; 40S, i8L

It haa laoaiTad thia iiaaae, aa being the result of a
ekewUeal prepaiatioo, V. LATTOuy.

ALD, Ald^ Auld, adj. 1. Old, 8. Yorks.
WestmoieL

Bot aa I Arnd Phylip the oMa

Waa the Bmparoara, that take

f^fiat G^yatyndoma, aa aayia oora bake.

WpUowm, w. 9l XL

farik of the ^jm of thk ilk haaaid au^,
ame fiadia iadUa, and atrf iaaachokillia caold,
Dmme Drom hia atarna aaa grialy bard hyngia.

Doiy. VirgU, 106, S9.

Aid is aaed fay R. Bnmne in the aame aense.
A.-& aald; Alsaa., Frane., Qerm. and Preoop. all,

Mr. Todka dariTaa E.eld,cld, from A.-S. yid-an, Ud-
fm, to raaaaia, to atay, to oontinae^ to laat, &c. Divera.
Furlay, H. IM; 190. The r. ia alao written aeld-tan,
II woaid saam, however, that the etymon ought to be
iaTOited. Alem. tUi-em oorreaponda to A.-S. eaiti-tan,
and mmifiea oi'ofDNflore; aa if formed from the idea of
age orloM Ufa. fte primitiTe aenae of Alem. ait ia
aratoa, adolta% denoting a peraon grown-np, or come
to matnrity s bsuig meraly tne part peat of al-en^ to
^mr, araaoara. v. Wachter in to. Thia is undoubt-
edly the same with IsL al-a, to nurae, alao to fatten ;

enntrira^ aaginara. Henoe VereL derivea olcf-r proles,
Ubari, and Moea-O. aide, generation etas.

S. Of ten Qsed as characterising what is deemed
quite nnreasonahle or absard; always as
expressive of the greatest contempt, S.

Aa **Hsn'a an aalil wark about naething;** —

**^Plaaae to draw off your party towards Oartartan —

grant no leave of '
yoor treopiara — ' B^va'a auid ordering and oounter-or-

Too will pleaae grant no

abaence to any of

daring.' muttered Oarachattachin between hia teeth.
BobSogr, til. 1S3.

** AM ie do,** a great foao or pother. Thia phraae
ooenn in an B. fonn» *' So thera waa M todo about
fanaoming the bridegrooau" Waverley, L 279. V. To
Glux TBI Cvsmi.

AuLD 8AIB8. The renewing of old party
qoarrels or contentions^ is calfed " the ripping
up o' auU 9air9^ Le. old 8oreS| S«

ALDA Yyocfv. In continuation.

I caat ma noeht aldsy to gloiaa in gloir,
Or to laagar Isgandia that arproUzt

CoekMie 3m, v. S13.

Taat. aUe-dage, qnotidia ; ii

ALDERMAN, $. The term formerly used to
denote a mayor in the Scottish boroughs.

•«<

^Touching the election of officiarea in burrowee, aa
aidermem, baiUiea, and other officiaree, becanae of mat
contention yeirly for the ofauaing of the aamen, throw
multitude and clamour of .commounea, aiiaple per-
aonee : it ia thought expedient, that na ofllciaree nor
ooonoel be continued aner the kingia lawee of bur-
rowee, farther then ana yeir." Acta Ja. III. 1160, c.
29. Skene.

**The election of aldermen, (afterwards called pro-
vosts, and baiUies,) is formally wrested from the peo-
ple of the burahs, upon pretence of avoiding annual
damonia.'* Pmkerton's Hist. Scotland, i. 271.

It oocnn in the lists of those called Lonls Auditors,
A. 1469.

** For the Cooamissara Walter Stewart Aklemum of
8trivelin---Bobert Maobrara Alderman of Dnunfres.**
Act Audit, p. 9.

—"At [That] lettras be wiitin to the Alderman ft
balyeis of Perth to distrenye him thairfor." Act.
Audit. A. 1471, p. 21.

** The maffistrate styled provost in some burghs, waa
denominatea alderman at Air, so b^te aa 1507. Sootat.
CU." Pink. Hiat. ii. 411, N.

The term eo^cfonaoa waa, in the timee of the Anglo-
Saxona, used in a very extensive sense ; denoting ** a
prince^ a primate, a noble-man, a duke, an eane, a
petty vioe-roy;" Somner. After the Norman conquest,
AUermaHnuB eivUaiis, aive burgi, aeema to have been
equivalent to Mayor or Provoel, Thera waa alao the
JJdermanntu Htmdredi, the alderman of the Humlrrd
or* Wt^ffeniaie, apparently correaponding with the
modem uae of the term in E., aa denoting the aliier'
man of a ward, V. Spelman in vo. The Provod of
Edinbunrh aeema to be mentioned for the first time, A.
1482. Finkerton, ut aup. p. 311.

ALEDE» 9. Rule* leh alede^ each rule.

FUteoa yare ha gaa ham fade.

Sir Rohand the trewa ;
Ha Uuffht him ich aUde
Of ich maner of giawa.

Amt IVtalrcw, pc 22L
A.-S. alaed-an ducera, to lead.

To ALEOE, V. a. expl. <' To absolve from
allegiance.'' Fr. alUg-er*

All hla llflgia of alkyn grata,

Conditiownya, statia, and qnalitala,
Lerit. and lawit aUjfii ha
OfalkynaithoflawU.

Wgntown, ix; 90. 67.

ALENTII, ado. The same with Eug. length
conjoined with/ar.

1. To came alenthy to arrive at maturity, S. B.

2. Togaefar aUnth^ to go great lengths, ibid.

3. To be far alerUh, to be far advanced, to make
great progress or improvement, ibid.

▲ LS

[82] ALI

ALEBOK.

M1W knndnth mH Brouise. eontMiMid nine Mora

boQii, floottu wntler met, ie rAnit to ^^"[J™„!f

• frnSittwttitietanniailferoii.'' Bellbiir*! Pnet. p. 87.

TU wwd ie printed, ee if it raf erred to the name of
n oboe wlieiioe the meeeore hed heen denominated.
Bstitany be fttsm Fr. d la rmide, i.e. in oompaie, ae
i.^..g neMorad bj bnlk : nnleee we ehell eappoee en

WroriB octhognHP»y *«f ^^i''"*"* f' ^*^ff^ ^^
mmmdrOrtMmZ^t. DoHmn^Aurtikmmm, le mentioned.

Diet. Tkvr. to. ronneati.

ALBUIN» adj. - Eleven. ^

•^QeJien ye hef Toil aocht the Terite, ye eel fynd
ttnl it ie tbe felee blnde that diaeendit of Sergestea
and Sngcetee (Hensiat) qnhilk rar tua Sazona that
oam TiSt aUutm thonaand Sazona fra thair auen cun-
tn, to anpport and enpple the kyng of Grit Bertanye.
qnhilk ie noa calUt In^^and, qvha yaa qppreet be crael
ooa ▼Mvie.'* CompLSootp. 1S5. ,

^It » aen the l^e of Hierome aUum hoondreth
' ttrattie aaz yeria.* Kennedy, Commendator of Croe-

"C^!;ik^eearaely be obeenred, that the vwela are
fcaqvent^ intecehanged ; or, that m old writing « la
* ireqnenUy vaedwhera we employ e.

ALG AIT, Aloatb, Aloatis^ «fo. 1. Every
wmj.

O Latyne nepfl, fbieoifi I waM atai«,
And 10 had nene fw bettir. wele I wate,
r^hngornowanJafthedwebe,
TwkUam the eommooa wele and metKie Me.

Itoeyi Ftiyrf, 872, 8a

S. At an events, by all means.

Um grant mtUl his wietchit Infe

Tkk lattir rewaid, len attoaiis re inrl fle

Tynrhitt eridently msatakee the eenae of thia worf,
Mwed by Chanoer, when he rendere it alwayt. He
qootee the following peaeagea in enpport of thia eenae.

My loid ia hard to me and dangerow,
j^ Bin office is ftal laborioea ;
And therf oie by eztoitlon Ileva,
fkneoth I take all that men wol me yera.
Algtdet by sMghto or by ▼ioleooa
fmyemtoyemlwinahmjdispeaye.^^^

IGaanoted in Okee. ae if 7031 : te. I acquire my ana-
tnimoe^ erert way, whether it be by fraud «r by force.

Thia eiaetly oorreeponda to the firet eenae.
I damned thee, thon most aipaU be ded :

^ *^ -^ »»* "^ '-aSSL'^T. wift

If the uoor fellow, in conaeqneooe of beiny condemned,
iMihiehMd, he would certainly from that tune for-
wild alm>ri be dead ; aa after auch a loea it la not
likelv that he would come ahre anun. Butwould
Saaoar be eharoeable with eo ridiculoua a ^ruiam?
Thia aeeme imther to corree^nd to the aecond aenae,
than to the iirat ; q.d. ••Itieadonecauae with thee;
thon moat at an erenteioee thy life." The expreaaion
ntenlly meene aU wnya, from oil and ffoU, way, q.r.
Heanie explaina it pioperiy aa need m thie aenae ;

«• lb London he wild ellc fete."

B. Bwnne ; •• to Londwi ha would (go) by aU meana.**

/TWAT.TC, Alhalely, odv. WhoUy, en-
tiiely.

Hie wny Mat raparalUt I bat fiOe,
Andhia«»Uftedfromthedaithfl»«{fc

Doeyi VirgO^ 119, 89L

From aU and AaO, hak, wholes q. v.

ALYA, Allia, Ai-lta, #• 1. Alliance.

SextA ftill aone Schyr Johne [MenteCh] gert dycht
Off hys awn kyn, and off o/ys was bom,
To this tresoon he gut thaim all be snonu

The name . JfeafefJk, however, ie enpplied from edi-
tiona. Fr. aUk^ id. The word, aa need in thU pea-
■age in Wallace, eeema property to denote alliance by

marriage.*

'*He [Dariualhed of atrangearia that Tar hie frendia,
and of nia ol^yo, te the nummer of thre hundretht
thonaand men !" CompL S. p. 121. It haa been jnat-
ly obeerved, that "ue Saxon termination a ia fre-
quently given to a word of Latin origin, which the
English haa received through the medium of the Sax-
on?' ee adagia, an adage, o^aia, agony. See GL
Compl. S. The aame oboerration ia applicable to aome
Lat woida immediately borrowed from the Fr.

2. An ally.

"Our aaid aoveraine Lorde bee bene diverae timea
mooved be hie deareat brother, couainft and aUia,
the King of Denmart^ and hie Bmbaaaadourea, m hia
name, eent in thie raahne; that the aaid Morning gift
might be maid gude, to the Qneenee Hieneaae, and
ahe entied in naU poeecaainn thereof, to her awin
pioper nae." Aoto Ja. VL IMS. e. 191. Murray.

3. It is sometimes nsed as a plnnl nonn, signi-
fying allies.

''Incontinent aU hia oOia and friendia machit to
hanea." Bellend. Cron. K ti. o. 1.

ALIAY,«. Alliance.

*' M«re oure the aaidia ambaziatonria aall haue com-
miaaioune— to renew the haly o/idy, lig, and coi^de-
radoone maid betuix the realmea of France and Scot-
Und. lik aa haa beneobeemit and kepit.'* Acto Ja. IV.
1488, Ed. 1814, p. 7m. AUyv^, Bd. 1588, foL 79, b.

ALYASDf paH. pr. Keeping close together.

Thar levff thai laaeht, and peat, but delay,

Bycht&ra/ymui,lnagudafav;

To Stirlyng com, and wald aocht thar abyd ;

To ae the north ftiith than can he ryd.

Wattace, iz. 196a. HSb

i.e. right fairiy keeping in a compact body. Fr.
aUi-er, to join, to knit, to confederate; jungere,
oonjungere, aociare. Diet. T^rer.

To ALYCHT, r. a. To enlighten.

llie nixt day foDowiag, with hb hunp bricbt
Aa Phebua aid the ground or erth tdieki-^
Fall euill at eia qnhen Dido on thia kynd
Sp.ktoher.i.t.r.wmofth^^^^^^

A.-S. o^a^-nn, iUuminare; ofyAlmieae, iUnmtnatio.

ALIENARE, s. A stranger.

Oyf that thou aekia ana a/ienofv ▼uknaw.
To be thy maieh or thy gud aoae-la-law—

H«. «. ijta -, taU., «d««.*5^ ^ 3^

Lat ofien-M.

To ALIEy V. a. To cherish, to nnrse, to pettle,

Shetl.

Vnm M. of-a alere, gignere, parere, paeoere ; in
pret. tl; whence dde foetaa, item peetwa, aaginatoo,
aim nataa, aaginatua; O. Andr. p. 8. He viewa thia

ALI

twi

ALL

M aUM to Heb. ir, folad fcetot. There een be no
doabt of itiftffiiiity to Lat. al^rt, TbeOoth. r. ■eeme
to point oat the oriffin of M^ S. e&ltN, feuel, q. whet
■onriehee flane. For Ihre givee eooendere ae the
priipery eenae of 8a.-0. al^ of which gignere end
" -* ne viewed ae eeoondary eeneee. Ulphilae

ttmr for the " fatted calf."

ALIEy •• 1. The abbreviation of a man's name.
AcU 1585, uL 393.

2. Of the female name AUsan; sometimes writ-
ten EKe^ S.

ALIMENT, $. A foien^c term denoting the
fund of maintenauoe which the Uw allows to
certain persons, S.

*' In thia case the aliment waa appointed to. continne
till the majority or marriage of tne daaghten, which
ever ehonld first happen.*" £rak.Inat.fi.i.tit.e.i58,M.

To Aliment^ v. o. To give a legal support to
another, S.

•«

FM«nt8 and children are reciprocally bound to o/t-
mtM each other. In like manner, liferenters are bound
to aUmeiU the heiri, and orediton their imprisoned
debtors, when they are unable to support theniselves.'*
BeU's Law Diet. L 25.

ALISON, s. A shoemaker's awl,Shetl. V.
Elstn.

ALIST. To eame alUt^ to recover from faint-
ness or decay ; applied both to animals and
v^tables. The expression is used with re-
spect to one recovering from a swoon, S. Bor.

I bads you sneak, but ys aae answer mads ; .
And syns in oaste I lifted op your head :
But ns?er a sinaels of life was there ;
And I was Jest ths nsist thing to despair.
But well's my heart that ys ars corns alitL

RMf9 HtUmart, p. IS.

bL olM denotee the dawn of day.dilnculum jam
inTalena, O. Andr. ; finom a, oorrespooding to oa,
and Uo^ light. Whether there be any affinity, is
uncertain. A word, originally denoting the return
of day, might without a violent transition be used to
denote the reyiTal of decayed objects.

Tliia may be merely the A.-S. part pa. alyted^ libe-
n^us, from o^rt-on hberare, redimere ; q. freed from
laintneas or decay, rsstored to a better state.

ALTTE^mfo. A little.

Tit will ths Dsith ofyte withdraw his dait.

All that Wis in my memoriaU,

I sail dscUir with trew vnfenysit hsit.

LpidMa^t WwrkiB, 159S, p. 210.

It is alao used in 0.*E. V. Airt, e. and Lire
ALLy vnUirj* Ah, alas.

AU my hart, %j this is my eang, Ac
AU my Lous, Isife, mee not, sc.

Poems, J69k CmL p. ISO, 906.

PkobaUy it has been written with the large w, ow,
which in MSS. can scarcely be distingnishsd from
double i

ALL AT ALL, adv. On the whole; Chancer, id.

Aae herd of hertis is more strong ai olf,
Hsvand ans lion sganie the hoandie fours,

Than herd of Uonis snrayit in bsttall,
Hsvand ans hsrt to be tbair Bovsmoure.

JMfendL Prvtumt, crii. Sdit ISSL

And thi schsrps fygnrats sang ViiKillans,
Bo wisely wrocht vythoutyne wordin vans.
My wansrin^ wit, my canning fsUll at otf.
My mynd misty, thsr may not mys ans falL

Ikm^. Kiiyi & SI

ALL AORUGOUS, adj. Grim, gliastly, S. B.

** She looked aae aUaffrugotu that a body wou'dna
hae car*d to meddle wi* her." Journal tnm London,
p. 7.

.This might be formed from ail or Moee-O. a/fa, and
^nums^ q. all ghastly. In the Weet of S. malagruytM*
la uaed in the aame sense, q.r.

ALLAGUST, s. 1. Suspicion.

"Fan they saw us a* in a bourach, they had some
aUagu9i that some miahanter had befaln us.** Journal
from London, p. S.

2. Disgust, Gl. Shirr.

Qtt. a. all agoBi t or, ae Fr. g^ti, gout, ia uaed meta-
phoricslly in the sense of existimatio, judicium, it may
OS from the phrase a le gotui, has a taste or smack of
anything.

To ALLAYA, v. a. To ally.

** Than throcht that srit benefice that ve hef schanen
to them of ther free vil A ritht ane ffuide mvnde, thai
ril ailaga them vitht you, quhilk ssl cause ferme and
peqMtual pace to be betuiz Rome and Bamnete."
OompL & p. 166. Fr. aUi-er. id.

ALLAKEYt s. An attending servant, a
lackey.

^"Deponia the da^ libelled he saw George Craig-
ingelt ana Walter Cruikschank allalty standing in the
ymrd with drawin swonlis." Acta Ja. VL 1600, Ed.
1814» p. 211, 212.

** And saw at that tyme the erle of Ck>wrie enter in
at the yet with tua drawin swordis, ane in ilk hand :
and ane alkJceg put aae steill bonnet on hie heid." Ibid,
p. 2X2.

ALLANERLY, Alakerlie, adj. Sole;
only.

"Baseband thy Hienee thairfore to be sa fanorable,
that this berar James our secund and oUaneHy soniie
may haTo tarse to Imf vnder thy faith A justyce. —
And thus we deevre to be obeeruat to this ours allan-
cr/y Sonne." BeUend. Cron. .B. zvi, c 15. Qui uhhm
— enperstes est. Boeth.

"Camillns, after that he had loist his atantrlk son
in batall of Veoe, callit all his oousingis and dere
frsindia, — and demandit thame quhat Uiay wald do
concerning his defence agania the tribunia of pepil."
BeUend. T. Liv. p. 447.

"That ane aianerig seeing to be takin at the said
prindpale chymmes sail stand and be eulficient easing
for aU and sindry the landis,** Ac Acts Ja. V. 1540,
Ed. 1814» p. 379.

AlLANERLIB, AlaNERLY, ALLEXARLYy adc.

Only, S.

——"The precius germe of your nobilite, bringis
nocht furtht, alanierljf, branchis ande tendir leyuia of
▼ertu : hot aa reil it bringis furtht salutiifere « boil-
sum fmte of honour.*' Compl. S. p. 1.

"Deforcement in poyndiiis, ana Uie pleyes of the
Crowne, perteinee to the Ring's court aUantrlk.**
Reg. Maj. B. 4. c. 27. Tit.

" It pertaina to Ood allenarlh to know the inward
thottghU and hearta of men." Pitecottie, p. 66.

£

ALL

[94]

ALL

T^imgm^emM Mttiiorof the Ol. to CbmpL & Mya.

* *' and

alwirfy.* But Hm woid is oomp. of <rft
•MPi wiljr. <!•▼.. ThM, Mtoordingly. Ii«i •» t
MB rnDg^mfStj wntfem M two woidi ; m m tlM lollov-
i^gptMaftt

Ita njlt tluit IBA teUppIs tfiaa fOA
Pk«Hyt tiiat trm tht toon to U :
Bot fir that thar WM Vrynt bot UM,
▲ad tiM ongjnoiir thuin WW Uno ;
• Hot bofbrmontioon Buld I
Bot off a Mhip att amtrlif.

TUi k pcintod Mooidiiig to tho Bia

ALL ANYS» adv. Together, in a state of

mid, TbA, tlial or gnd SeottiiiMB.
Will Mklv N*y ; wtrjtA Ihoa m\j ken;
Had thai bona md,4d tmjfs wo had bejn ;
Ba naoa botr ua coatiBr now ia m jn.

Idit.1648^

^llla^iM wo bad boon.

AUmmfi noma litonlly to ngnify* oB ^ ono; from
A.-& OMik tho ganit. ol on, imiia.

ALLARTtSt Alleris. Common, uniTenal,
an old genit. uwd adjectively.

Tba kvdla nwo aamnt thara-til,
lad opiaoyt w&i thain oOoru will,
Tbal iMlla aold tha SoottU prys,
^m^lhutbaimoQYbaaamynwya. .

ITynlowii, vUL H 178.

Una aifBwo thai anIaUya wona i^Uim:
And oyn to tha aamyn fonath thai aaaant hala ;
That an It nycbUt Naton, thair a2fem maiflMk
•Thai oond aoahft trata but antant of tha tamponla.

batandol <#ib aa in Ed. Pink, it ia ^litw in MS.

**TluHr allaria maiatria" ia literally, tbo miatiom of

•D. ttauk A.-& oUera, genit. plor. of all,

J Glooa. Kanm. aXkra, oOm, omninm; Balg.

r id.

JAr. or ol^ k wad in Old E. with moiw pro-

priaty tfaaa aOoHi^ and in the aame aonao. II k aaid

ol Brio Godwin, that bo

— Lat miyta of bar olra heaadyi» a made a raolbl dam ;
LoL ho oMmod thorn an to bo baheodod. R. (Umw. p.

— -> To bo bot mambtra, and I abooa al.
And illh I am yoor atffnladi, I am your tulakdM.

F. PlotyAaMHH FoL 111. a.

** Ai I am tho head of yon all, I am yonr
haoltt^ or tho oonroo ol your proiqperity.'^ V. Aludl

ALLA-YOLIEy ALLEYOLns, adj. Oiddr,
volatile. ** An aUe'W>Ue chield, a Tcdatue
fellow^ S. y. the following word.

ALLA-Y OLIE, Allb-yolie, ado. At nun-
doni«

Ana Ihlth parfemit with lyne folk,
And mooy vain word tdia-volit;
Thy pmyer k not half m bolie,
Hdoaa-lnrdana. aa it mmif.

nOoiat, jf. IIL

•*l mko it qnito aOevoiie,'' S. I apoko it at nm.
. dooL tt k oomotimea written entirely in tho IV.

Thk again ineraaaed the nombera of tho people in
■ at tho meetingi : and warm peraona ooming in
them^ projecta were apoko of A /« woiee^ and

pat npon ooanea they at firat had noTiewof^
nor de^gn to oomo to." Wodxow*a Hkt. vL 41.

On ike «of«^, 0. E. id.

What we a^eak on the voieu begina to wotk ;

We hare laid n good foundation.

*'A literal trmnalation of the Fteneh phraao d to
ffoi^ whieh aignifiea ai ramdam, or ineonaiderote/tf.'*
Notob BCaaainger, IIL 181.

ALLARy Alleb, #. The alder, a tree^ S.

'*In thk atratnm many roota of larae treea are to be
feond, principally aUar (alder) and birch." P. Long-
foffgpm, rortha. Statkt. Aoo. six. 657.

To ALLEGE, v. n. To advise, to coanael.

**Sam aUtgii (howbeit rictory auccedlt) toaaaoilye
aooht tho chance of fortoon ony forthir." Bellend.
Gron. Bw tL o. 19. Suaderent^ Booth.

L. Bw aUeg-art^ mandatia inatmere.

To ALLEGE, v. a. To confirm.

**Appiiia began to ngo— aayand — beeana ho wald
aodit €1^0!^ the law oonoemiiig lent money, he wea
impediment that na anny auld be raait be auctorite of
thoaenate." Bellend. T. Lit. p. 146. Jna non dixiaaet,
Lat.

Lb Bw aXUQ<a^ ligara.

ALLEGIANCE. AiXBOBANOB, .. Aflega-
tion.

— "The lotdk ordank bothe the |»artija to bane let-
trea to anmmond witnea to pmfe aic aliegiance aa thai
achew before the krdia.** Act. Audit. A 1474, p. 34.
**Tho purauer pleadit that the former aiiegiance
aneht ana aowld do rapeUit," Ac Barrow Court,
1501, Melvillo'a Life, i. 257.

ALLEIN, adj. Alone, S. B. Germ. id. V.
Alane.

To ALLEMAND, v. a. To conduct in a
formal and courtly style, Ayrs.

" He praaented her hk hand, and aUemanded her
along in a manner that ahonld not haTO been aeen in
any atreet out of a king'a court, and far lem on tho
Lord'a day.** Ann. of the Par. p. 306.

ItaL a Is mono, by the hana ; or IV. a Is iiwilii,
readily, nimbly, actively. AUer d la mom, £tra d'one
^galite do rang^ Eoc^uef ort.

ALL&MENy adj. Common, universal.

A baatard shall cum fro a forest.
Not in Yngland bonie shall ha be,

And ha shal wrn the gre for tho best,
AUe «M9» ledar of Bretan shal ha be.

Tmt TkomoM, Jamiesom't Popul. BaU. iL 88.

That thk k the aenae i^peara from what f oUowa :

TnHf to wrrka he shalbe bonne.
• Andoakdarof Brstanashalhebe.

Lo. oniYonal leader.

Thk mode of expreaaion k common in Su.-0. Al
mma rttsoia kaer ; Regni communk quereU ; Chron.
Rhythm, p. 181. Ther hyllade honom aUe i maen;.
There all oave him homage ; ibid. p. 262, ap. Ihro to.
Men, pubucna. A-S. maeite, Alem. meen, communia.
Tent. aUe man, omnk homo, al^hemeyn^ univeraua.

ALLER, adv. Wholly, entirely, altogether.

In thk maner aasentTt war
The Baroonk as I said tow ar.
And throuch thar a^£er nale assent,
Messingeris tiU hym thai sent.
That was than in the haly land.
On Baraoanyi wamyand.

Bortour, 1. 187» Ma

ALL

[95]

ALL

This It muAf Attarit, alUrit, VMd Adverbiallv,
witlMNit tlM nnnoriftwury and anooiAloui hm of tM
larminatiom i§, borrowed from the genii, eing., end
•Axed to the jdnr. in the lame mm. Alder frequentlv
ooooiB in R. Bninne't Chron.; ae alder beai^ beet of ell,
fllri!er nea^ next of elL

AUir m here need nearly in the lame manner ae in
other Northern langoagee. "To the superUtiTe,"
•aja Sewel in hie Belg. Orammar, **ia often prefixed
mlkr or €dkrt the more to heighten ita inperUtive
aenae ; ae ttUtr-'VeraUmdigM, the meet underatabdinff of
an ; " p. 81. To the lame poipose Kilian. Atter, Qm-
nioBB. SvpermtsYie polchra praeponitur, eommone
•Lpufieationem adaoget haec dictio; ot allerbestet alter*
M^fMU^ aUermeeaie, Omninm optimue, minimua,
«>«tVjtw Oenn« atterhoehMte^ the moat High; aller*
gdAHuU^ the moet learned. 8w. aldra ia alM naed
ae a note of the euperlative ; ae, dot aldramkrade tU»
vaoQ^ the eecnreet way ^ iiea aUbrMkonade fkka^ the
moat beantifal giil ; widegren. Alter hale ia a oleon-
aam ; ae hale or wkoU neoMearily inclodee the idea of
oiL V. Ai.i.Ami8.

ALLEBIS, 9. pi '< Allies, confederates,"
Bndd. Bat I have observed no passa^ in
Doog. Virgil that can authorise this explana-
tion** Peraaps the learned glossarist mis*
look the sense of the following:

Let Latyna pepiUdttiBg by to le,

How myne allane with swerde, in thare prcMna,

I eaU rBoean and end our allerU oflenoa.

, P. 4011.

Tliia Bndd. mi^t view ae aignifyinff "the offence

giTeii, or i^jniy done^ to onr alliee. But it on-

doobftedly meana, **onr general offence, the ininiy

done toofl/** commaiM^ ym» The in^niooa editor

Pdema of Jamee I. haa fallen mto the

ol thePdema

miatake^ when exphuning the following paaiage :

I win that 0%d Hope eeniand to the be,
Tem aUerii tkeade, to let the to main.

**Toar aDj, aaeoeiite, or oonfederate.** N. V. Al-

ALLeBISH, adj. Chilly, rather cold ; as,
''an aUerish morning; sjmon. '^a inell
morning,'' Teviotd.

This ia nndoabtedly the aame with Elrischi, q. t.
TIm aenae ff^en above ia nearly allied to that manLcd
ae a. **8any, anatere,*' ae regarding the temper.

ALLEYIN9 parL pa. Allowed, admitted.

In haly kgendia have I hard allevin.

Ma aenctie of biichoppis, nor ft«irit, be sic serin ;

Of faU Ciw freiiia that has bene Sanctis I reid.

Bannaipne Poems, p. 2S.

Mr. Pinkerton explaina thia ae above, MaitL P. p. 536,
and it ia oertainly the eenee. The origin ie A.-o. o^-
«% eoBoedere, pennittere.
8a.-0. l^w^ pennittere, Moee-0. Iaulh4an (in ve-

AiiLIA. y. Alta.

ALLTNS, adv. 1. Altogether, thoroughly.

Aaa they boskyt to the bynke, beirnis of the best ;
The kinf crounit with gold ;
Dnkisdeir to behold;
AUpne the banient bold
Qladdit his gest

Oawan and OoL i. IS. •

Mr. Pinkerton interrcMiatiTely explaina thia alwaye.
Bat it aeena to aignify altogether, thoroughly ; Su.-0.

alMmqU^ attaengU^ A.*S. allinpa, eaOenga^ Moee-O.
ailitt mL onuiinob pronna. V. ua% L 82.

2. This is nsed as signifying, more willingly,
rather, Selkirks.

ALLISTEB, adj. Sane, in fall possession of
one's mental faculties. ^ He's no alliaier^
he is not in his right mind, Teviotd.
Thia ought eeem allied to Alibt, q. t.

ALLKYN, Alkyn, ocf;. All kind of.

Thtiy etill eav, aw kf/n kind, S. Bor. A.-S. ealUcjfH,
OBuigenne, all kind. V. Kiy.

To ALLOCATE, v. a. To fix the propor-
tions due by each landholder, in an augmen-
tation of a minister's stipend, S. Syuon. to
LoeaL

_««Xhtt tithee, which are yet in the handa of the
lay-titular, fall, in the eeoona plaoe, to be allocaied"
Erakine'a Inat. B. u. t. 10^ eec. 51.

ALL OUT, adv. In a great degree, beyond
comparison.

Alhce I vinin, to mekQl, and that is syn»
To mekil aU out sa croel ponjssiiig
Has thoa sniTerit eertis tm sic ane thing.

Doug. Virgil, 805, 49.

Bodd. rendere thie /kf/y. But thia doee not properly
expreee the meaning, ae appears from the following

Aad with that word assembKt thaL
Thai war to few all otU, perny,
With tic a gret roat for to fycht.

Barbomr, xr. 1I6L MS.

Sixty men agatnat f oar thoneand, were/a/Zy too few.

len that Schyr Jhon Wallace weyll wndirstod.

Oohi
Uoa

away, he said, tharolT as now no mar ;
Yhe did Aill rycht ; it was for onr weyUar.
Wyser tai weyr jeuaUoui than I,
Fadyr in anness ye ar to me for thL

Wallaee, ▼. SSL M&

All a¥t, q. onme extra, every thing oIm exdnded ;
nearly the eame in eenae ae uUerljf,

ALLOVER, prep* Over and above.

** Item — ^two thouaand seven hundred and fiftie-fonr
merka : which makes hie emolument above twentie*
fonr thonaand marks a yeare, by and atlover hie heri-
table jttrisdictioii.'* Culloden Pap. p. 335.

To ALLOW, r. a. 1. To approve of,
generally with the prep, of subjoined.

— " Man alhwee of man, because he seee some sood
qualities in him, which qualities he never gaue him,
forOod gaue him them. But when God allowee ^
num, he allowee not for any good thins he eeee in him,
to mono him to attow of him, but all the allowing of
Qod ia of free grace.** Bollock on 1 Thee. p. 55.

Tliia eense must be also viewed aa old E., though
not mentioned by Johnson. ' He indeed quotes 1 Thes,
ii. 4. aa sn illustration of the sense *' to grant license
to, to permit," while it obviously signifies to approve.
** Bnt aa we were allowed of God to be put m trust
with the apspol, even eo we speak, not aa pleasing
men, bnt Uod, which trieth our hearte.** There can
be no doubt that le^ota^uiayA^a atrictly aignifies, **we
were approved of,"

2. To praise, to commend.

ALL

[as]

ALU

tlib afaMblt luMl Mdlt Imt tpMbft,
>i tfct htfjgytf ky BMikilL

flioiM ia tlM nma mom. Tliis word
■— ibdiitriy foniMd fromi IV. o/toMcr,

to ipprort; wyek Mcnaae d«riTM Crom Lot. olbnid-o.

Bat &I0 trat ongm b owtMaly to bo MMght ia the

AllowakoBi c Approbation.

**TlMPt k adiflorHMobotwono the aAMOBNee of oMii*
o thoj olknr of bmb, and God when he ollowei of
. — am mUtm&mee of r» mm not for ttny grace waa
80 it ia the aikwaifet of God hinaiaelf o that
■Mot to that ofioo." BoUock on 1 Thea.
iL4,p.64,6ft.

To ALLOWSS, V. m.^ To looae^ to release
iroui* -"^

"'nooOeiafiatopaM and nOMSit the amatmenti"
4a. Ahefd. Rao. A. 1541, V. 17.

ALLPUIST, Afiest, AnsoSy eonj. AI-
thoog^aB.

«^no thiid

4«to*

an aold, wiaen'd, haaro oolonred
at nae great tinael apieH we had
Journal nom London, p. 2. Per-

ALLRYNy adj. Constantly progressive.

fW in tUi wwU, that li m wirde.
b nana detanavnat that Mil
laaw thia^ that ar to lUl,
Bol OodTaat ia of mairt poweeti,
laMTwrt tin hia BuieitA,
War to naw, in his prMdenoe,
Off «Ayn tfiM the nowenoe.

Jbr^onr, L 1S4. MS.

Wsom a0 and A.*S. rkm an, to flow, to ran.

ALLSTBENE^ adj.

Iwaranialdjalda?er,
ftoth oar denehi to anuahe the davit,
And hed the ainnthit of an atrane berii,
I wald at Tool be hooait and staid.

MmUkmd Pmmt, pi 112.

Pjpobably from A.-9. old^ old, and Urynd^ gentoitio,
afipn <Mi, gi^eio ; perhi^ the aame aa ifnsCnme, q. ▼.
For cMs aad bmria, read eiettr and 6evtr.

ALLTHOCHTE, eonj. Although.

The sennys lieht Is naaer ths wen. traist me,
Attikoektt the bak hia bvkht bearaes dotth fle.

ICr. Tooko derirea BL tkomgk from A.-S. th^f-ian.
Ilil^aa, to allow. Bnt there ia not the aasie evidence
ken^ aa with rsapeet to aomo other oonjnnctiona il-
knlnted b]r tliia aente and ingcaitona writer. It. cer-
tainly ia no inoonaideiabie objection to thia hypotheais,
that It ia not aiuorted by analogy, in the other North-
ena langwagBa. in A.-8. lAeoA aignifiea thought Alem.
IftoeA, JaL O.-Sw. tha, id. I ahaU not aigne from
Moea-O. tkamk in ikamhjahei, which Jun. riewa aa
with ik^mgk ; becraae this seems doubtful. In
-B. ikak waa written about 1264. V. Peroy's Re-
S; 10. In Sir Tristrem, thei occurs, which

to A.-S. thtah, V. Thki.
of fAool, in our oldest MSS. we generally
§md tkoekl^ mUMU. Tliia mijg^t aeem allied to hi

Andr. ia per

Lex. p. 206.

probable that our term ia merely A.-S.

ikohk, Uom-O. lAdU-o, oogitabat; or the part. pa. of

II.

iAocff quamYia; which, aooording to G.
■yneop. for UU oi, from tho licet, etai ;
Batitiemoraproliable that our term ia

the T. fkom whioh & ihM ia deriTod ; m, in latter
timea, ptoaUUd, aoeepi, fto. have been formed. ReeolTO
oftAodU; and it literaUy aignifiea, "aU being thonaht
fdt" or **taken into aooount ;** which ia the very idea
meant to be expressed by the use of the conjunction.
Indeed, it ia often written ail ihoehi,

AU ihoehi he, as aas centile sum tyme vary,
Fal perfytelie he wiitis sere mysteris felL —
AU OseM oar fkith nedenane snthorisiBg
Of Qentills bakis, nor by sic hetbin vpsrkis,
Yit Vligia wiitis aiony lost daosis conding.

Doug, VirgU, FnL 159, 10, 16.

The synon. in Germ, exhibita aome analogy, Daehta
being tho imperf. and part. pa. of dmk-en; doch^
although, may have been formed from the same verb.
V. Ttoor.

ALLUTERLIE, Aluttebly, adv. Wholly,
entirely.

An thoeht that women broeht tharos to fitly,
Ytt bait thay not wsmen altUteHg.

Doug, riryil, 279, 92.

lyrwhitt derivea uUerlg from Fr, mtUrio. But it
ia evidently from A.-S. mUr, utUr^ exterior, (from «l
oztn;) 8a.4>. yttre, fttreHg, id.

ALL-WEILDAND, adj. All-governing.

lliea said he thos, AW'WeiUUmd Ood resawe
My petows spreit and sawle amaog the law :
lb earnsiU M I mav nooht thnsdefend.

WaUiuM, ii. 173. MS.

Aooording to Wachter, aOwtUi and aUwailig are
Teiy ancient oomponnda, although now obaolete;
aomotimet imlied to God, aa expreesive of hia om»
nipotenoe, and aometiniea to prinoee, to denote the
araatnsaa of their power ; Franc, almuaii, omnipotent.
He derivee the woni from off and wali-^n posse. Isl.
atf-eold-nr, id. Our term cornea immediately from A.<
&

ALMAINy s. The German language.

— **A Aonch printer, of the beat renowned thia
day^hfM oflersd — to come in Scotland— and to print
whatever work he ahoold be commanded, in eo much
that there ehoold not be a book printed in French or
ifisMua, but once in the year it should be gotten of
him." Pet. AaaemUv 167< Melville*a life, u 464.

O. F^. illeaiaa, AUeman^ the Gennan language ;
Ootgr.

ALMANIE WHISTLE; a flageolet of a veiy
small size, used by children. Aberd.

The name intimatee, that whiatlee of thia kind had
been originaUy imported into Scotland from Oermany;
and that they had been eariy imported, before this
country waa known by that designation, which has
been adopted, or rather revived, in later timea. It is
singular, that to thia day the most of our toya are
brought from the Low Countries bonlering on Gennany .

The Alamaimit according to Wachter, were a mixed
race of Gennana and Gaula ; from which circumatance
they received their name ; not q. all men^ omnea
hominea, but from o/i, d^ alius, auenna, q. homines
perogrini, strangera. The Jfareo-monMi havinff left
tho country lying between the Danube and the Rhine,
and gone into Bohemia, a few uneettled Gauls entered
into their former territories. They were soon after
joined by many Germans, and formed between them
what was called the Allamannic nation. They were
long conaiderBd aa diatinct from the Germane. But at
length thia monml race save their name to the
country, hence called Lb B. Alemaimia; Fr. AUemagne ;
O. B. Ahmame; S. illmfljiie. V. CeUar. Geogr. i. 386,
387.

ALH

tari

AL6

This k eftlkd* by Sir TIk»im UrquhMt, the AUman

*«He iMtfiMd to pUy spon tlio Lute, the Virgimda,
Om Hwih the iHrtnaii //iite with nine holes, the Viol,
and the Sackbttt.'' 1^»niL BabeUis, a i. p. 103,
FkUi ^Alemanf Rab.

In another Dlaoe, he renden it more strictly ae-
€Ordin|( to the langoage of his country. The passage
ooeon m a strange incoherent compound of nonsense,
by which he means to expose iJie obscurities of judicial

— *'The masters of the chamber of accompts, or
members of that committee, did not fullv agree ainoncpt
themaelTCS in lyfi^ng up the number of Atmanie toAw-
tftt^ whereof were framed these spectacles for princes,
which haTe been lately printed at Antwerp.'^ Ibid.

B.iLp.78.

Thai this was formerly the name commonly given,
ta 8., to Oennany» appears from the language of Ni-
■iane Winyet.

— '«Fbw of the Proteetaatis at this present in Al-
lemamk and ntheris enntreis, denyis the rycht use and
pnetise of the Lordis Supper to be csllit ane taeryice
Qg MaUom. Abp. Keith\ Hist. App. pi 231.

ALMARK, #• A beast accustomed to break
fences, Shetl.

8«.-0. wtaHt denotea a territory, also a plain, a pas-
tars ; and maerke finis, limes, a boundary. I cannot
eoajeetnrs the origin of the initial syllable ; unless the
tsnn be riewed as elliptical, q. a beast that overleape

ALMASERy Almoseir, s. An almoner, or
dispenser of alms*

Hmo cam in the maister Almaaer,
▲as homelty-Jonislty jnfller.

IhMlar, Mainland Poemt, pc 94.

Ottdt Hopi remains euer among jone tort,
A flas^mmsteaU with monv mow and sport,

aim

istheUngii

FaiiM (/ Botumr, m, eO.

IV. tuUmomUer; Tent-'offmoeMenisr, id. The word,
immediately formed kom Almou$f q. v.

ALMERIEy Almobie,«. Anciently a place
where alms were deposited^or distributed.
In later times it has been used to denote a
press or cupboard, where utensils for house-
Keeping are laid up; pron. as E. ambry.

Go dois ths borde ; and tak awa the chyre,
And lok in aU into yon o/jnotml

Dmtbar, MaiUand Poem§, pc 73.

— Ay Us e wss on the abnene.

'* Kerertheles^ ia osrtain cases, the wife sould be
aaawerable, that ia, mf the thing stoUen is found and
apprehended within ner keyes, quhilk she hes in her
onre and keipjng, as within her spense, her arke or
atmerie ; and gif the thins stoUen be found within her
keyes : she as consentand with her husband, saU be
ealoable, aad punished." Quon. Attach, c. 12. s. 7.
A.-0. aimtrige^ rspositorium, scrinium, abacus ; O. Fr.

The tena aho/ery was applied by our forefathers to
iadosureo appropriated for a rariety of purposes for
family use. We read of *'a met almery, aplaoe for
holding meat ; *'a weechale almery,** for holcling ves-
•db of a larger siae ; Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1480, p. 131 ;
**a oop almery,** a cupboard ; Ibid, p. 08 ; **a wayr
alBMry," probably for containing ysaru or articles of
▼arioas kinds ; Ibid, p. 131.

O. X. mtmtrjf, ^^Ahmery to put meate in, nnes ai-
moirsi/* PMignMifL Bw iii, f. 17. In O. Fr. awiuu're.
He also writes the & word oataftryc, F. 18.

ALMONS» Almonis, «. Alms.

*'Oif the defender, beaad an ecdesiasticaU persoun,
hald the land or tenement of the kirk in name of frc
o/moiM^ albeit the persewar be aae temporall persoun ;
the same plea and actionn aacht and sould be decydit
befoir the ecdesiasticaU court.'* Balfour *s Prsct. p. 28.

"All men havand landis gerin to thame in name
of 6^ almomU be the King, ar bond to mak him
homage.*' Ibid. p. 241.

He seems still to write the word in this form ; O. fV.
oWmosNtf, id.

In 8. proa, amnes ; A. Bor. id. Bay's Lett p. 322.

ALMOUS» Almows, #• Alms, S.

Hs wes a man of o/smmv grete, •

Bath of monA, and ormele.

nki nycht in priwati

Hs wald wyte ths neosMytA

Of ail, that neds had ners him by.

Wpntown, tL 2. 67.

Wjfie, Le. make himself acquainted with, know.

"In thir wordia almychty God ezpresly promissis
sufficient welth A fonth of warldly geir to aU thame.

qahilk for hia sake blythly giffis aimout to the puir
peple." Abp. Hamiltona's Catechisms, 1551, fol. 64 a.

The sUly Frier behuifit to fleech
For atwuma that he aasia.

iSlpee. Cfodijf BaUad*, pc 31

Chaacer, almum; A.-S. o/met, aimeam; 8w. a/.
moso, id. Lat. tUtmatffmOf Or. 'cVcir/iofft^if, mercy.

Uader this term I may take notice of a curious fsct,
in relation to begging, which perhaps has been gene-
rally oreriooked. So late as the reign of James VI. li-
censes had been granted, by the several universities, to
some poor students— to go through the country beg-
^jinj^ m the same manner as the poor ttholnr*^ belong-
ug to the Church of Rome, do to this day in Ireland.

Among those designated "ydill and Strang beg-
garia" are reckoned—** all vagaboundis soollaris of Uie
vniuersiteis of Sanctandroia, Glasgow, and Abinlene,
not UceneU be the rector and Dene of facultie of the
▼niuerutie to auk a/mons.*' Acts Ja. VL 1574^ Ed.
1814» p. 87.

// were alnu or aicmoHS, naed to denote what one de-
serves, but in a bad sense ; as, ** It wou*d be an aumoiui
to gie him a weel-payed skin," it would be agood or
meritorious act ; a phrase very frsc|uently used, S.

** Thoee who leave so good a kirk, U were but afms
to hang them." Scotland's Glory and her Shame,
Aberd. 1805, p. 44.

Almousser, 8, Almoner*

— '*It hes plessit the kingis maiestie ffor the flude,
trew, and proffitable seruice done to him be his belouit
maistir Petir Young, his hienes preceptor and maister
o/motisffr, and that in the educatioune of his hienes
vertewonslie in lettrea during his minoritie, to haue
conf ermit certane inf eftmentia,^ quhilkis the said maister
Petir hes obtenit of certane few landis of the abbacie
of Aberbrothok,** Ac. Acts Ja. VI. 1581, Ed. 1814, p.
236.

ALMOWR, s. Almoner.

*' James Spottiswood was commanded to stay with
the queene, and attend her Ma*** as her Almowr,"
Mem. of Dr. Spottiswood, p. 3.

ALOFT, adv. Eauivalent to ti/^ as referring
to a state of warfare.

** There were then soma robbers o^ in the high-
laadsi of whom they made the brait to pass, that they

ALO

[38]

ALB

imld .«oiM dowB tad tMtet Um wayi.** Otttluy't

To ALOUS, 9. a. To ideaae^ Aberd. Beg-
MS. Y. Allows.

ALOW, pnp. Below. It is also used as an
adr. in tbe same sense, Ettr. For.

GhMM« mmm oImw m aa ad^. in th« mom oI low.

A-LOW| adv. On fire» in a blaang state, S.

** 8tt do^m aiid warm jr«i nnoe tlM ftioks Are a4M9.''
ttt Pimteb L 103. .

To Oaho A-low, to take fire, or to be set on
firs, S.

''naftdiMrMtiiuiiMMirtM' HHaliart ia aen to ^cm^
m4m9 thia Maawd day, if wfT dinqa atq^ it." Tannant'a
Oaid. Baaton, p. Hi.

ALO WEB, ALOwnt, adv. AH orar.

**ABa vthar of blaw aatino paamantit ahwer with
■old ft aihrar, laich nokit with hodiaa and ayda alam. **
OdO. LiTantoriaa, A ISIS, p. 221. It firaqiiaBtly oo-

''Ana athar pair of enuunoaia aatina paamantit dU
ovb'with hnia pamantia of ailnr and gohL" Ih. p.

ALPI^ «• An elephant.

That made hir bom bio and blaa.
That m waa white ao olfMe boa ;
SalhthMiieyd ha to his iMn
Priaoana hir awithe anon.
Ltgmd SL Maieritu, US, (NL ComfL pi SSI

Aipm Son ia ivoty. A-S. tip, y/jp, alaphaa ; radioaDy

with Hab. fffM, aluph^ boa.

ftfl ai|d aeha iljppTa.hyr meaabria

ALQUHABE, All quhabe, adv. Hwerj
where.

'The huge haU hare and thars
Wai Smt Adl of Grekis oner olmAofv.

- pii;S8,tL

trnCeidbnffVL
il2siS»61

Iha Qoana INdOk aioellent in bewt^
Tb teipBl eonunis with ane ttn mcaya
Of fawtj Tonagkerii waUdnfr hir aboa^
like to the goddas Diane irtth hir root,
Itodhuv the Sade of ^wrote on the bra.
Or vnder the topiMS of hir hOl CynC/b'o,
Lidand ring daacb, qaham foUowie oner all qukrnn
' njmplus flokand here and tham

Thia

iMdL88»41
mnat bo aabatitatad for Djfmhof in TU

Iha Dowrias in thajr dayii, dnehtye nlpiAara^
Afddbahlthe honorable in habiUtiooia»
Weddit that wk>wk wicht, worthye of ware^

With rant and with richea.

PMiLatlSiMa

Ln. ^avary where

<•

m

ol Via

nleo^

bfrnTo," 01
oUaadmiAare, where ; Mbea-0. and Sa.-0. Awar,
hmatr, Fhuio. and Alam. amor, Germ, war^ Belff.
Tha wofd ia formed liko Alcm. toetnmerU^
n aanaa^ nbiqne, omni Iooo» from eooe all, and
plaoa. Wachter tiiinka tluit naarl, loona, ia
n dariTBtiTa from %uar, nbi, by the addition
which manner doriratiTee are frequently
One wonld almoat anapeet, howoTer, tliat
«Mir,'had ori^jinally^ been a ncran aignifying
DoBg^ naaa it aa if it atill were ao; by pre-
tha piap. ever, orer; omeir ail qmkart, q. orer
plaoa. It may pcrhapa deaarra to be man-

tionad, thnt Moaa^. kwar aaama neariy alUed to
kwarbam ire, n t. denoting motion to waraa n place ;
and Sa.-G. AiMw/-i9a» raraiti, abiro, axpreaaing dianga
ol place.

ALBY, adj. For its different senses, Y. El-

BI8CHE.

ALBYNE, 8.

Thy toor, and fortrea laine and laag^
Thy Bychboua dob ezceLL
And for thy walUa, thik and Strang,
Thow Jostlie beirs the bea—
Thy work to Inik on ii delylte.
So dein, so soand, so evin.
Ihy o/fMM is a merrell grsit,
Uprsiehlog to the hevin.

JfaOtoMf /VwM#, p. 2SS.

Thia apparently aisnifiea n wntch-tower, or the
higheat part of a caaua. The paaaaga forma part of
the deecription of tha ancient caatle of Lethingtoun.
Sa.-G. hall or hold aignifiesn tower, from haBa to
defend ; thence hallare^ which, aa oooorrinff in Chron.
Bhythm., ia rendered by Ihre, praeeioiam : tha
watchmen are deeignod Mttartna. Ben, Teat, rcyn,
a^nifiea termination. Thus it mny here signify tha
highest point or pinnnolo. Lr. rin ia aynon., denoting
nanmnut.

ALSy eonj. As.

Thva WaOaee ferd alt tm m a lyoon.

WaUaa, iL U& Ma

Bowar thna veoocda tha langnaga of n rery aimpla
and laoooio charter of K. Atheutana, which moat
hare giran fully aa ^ood aecnritv for the property
diapoaad, aa the multiplied tantologiee ol a modem
dood.

I kyng Adalstane

Gifffs hers to Paolan

Oddsmand I^Mwii

AU goda and o^ffiir,

Aa avir thai myn war :

And thaito witnee Maid my wyC

Fordun Seoliehrom, U ziJL e. 61.

Tha phraaaology ia nndonbtadly modemiaed. In R.
Glouc. it occurs in the sense of oa.

^Jlfwaa generally employed in the first part of n
oompariaon, aa appears from the anthoritiee already
quoted. Mr. Tooke haa giran another from Douglaa.

Glidis away vnder the fomy seis,

illt swift ss ganye or fedderit arrow fleis.

FttvO, 828, 4S.

**AU,^ says thia acuta writer, '*in our old Eng^iah
ia a oontnurtion of Al, and e§ or om: and thia Al,
(which in comparisons used to be reiy properly em*
ployad before the firat es or «; but waa not employed
Defore the aecond) we now, in modem English sup*
.** — **A9 is an article ; and (however and when-

erer used in English) meana the aame aa Ii, or That,
or Which, In the German, where it atill evkUnilu re-
taina ita original aignification and uae (aa so alM doee)
it ia written, Et,** Hence he reeolvee the quotation
from Virgil in thia manner : *' She ffUdes away (with)
o// <Aa< swiftness (with) which feathered arrows fly.'*
Divers. Purley, i. 274>*277.

This is extremely ingenious, and it must be acknow-
led^ped that the reeolution of the passage corresponds
to its meaning. But it doee not apfiear that aU ia
formed from ni and oa. Thia auppoeition is contrary
to the analogy of the language. It might be traced to
A.*S. €allt$, omnino^ omnimodia, Ljre ; penitua, plan*
ari^, fully, abaolutely, perfectly ; Somn. This is used
in conjunction with noa, so ; Na eallet iwa, non ita
penitua, not wholly or altogether ao. Aa we have seen

▲ L8

I»)

ALU

IhaM AUer, oOttHa, otteHs, iM th« gn. plur. of cai; oO,
•ouMi ; €aUe$f omiiin<v Menu to be menly the gen.
•iBf. ttwd edterbudly. Moee-Q. aUU ham the Mme
■enie. Thu the peeaege mii^t be reeolired i
AUegdher swift at gmnya, ko,

Bot I ntfer deriving it from A.-S. eall and iMa» ao.
Hun €o« MM is naed in oomperieoD ; eail §wa ^ tern
■•p^ I^e^ aU ^; and eaU moa myoe/e«, tentideBi.
Tke latter aeMU to be the Teiy phraae which ao eom-
mmdj oooQia in oar old Uwa. v. Alsmsklb.

Oerai. aU ia naed aa a particle ezprBaaire of oom-
paiiaoBy aU wk, tanqoam; towal tU*, tarn qiiam.
Waohter obaerrea that thia ia the aame with (ienn.
mUOf 8ie» ita; and formed from it per apooopen. Of
the latter he girea the following aooount : Ortnm a

ci io^ 810, at; et praefixo aHLawiA. rarma
mtabdit.

ALS| Al8b» adv^ Alao^ in the same mimier.

I can qU tan how otbyr twa
Fmtia that waila aaeaawyt war
Wfth ffttf man, and bat war.-

Tktrhmar^ xvL IPS. MSL

llj fliithftiU fiMlyr dispitlUljr thai alaw.
My brothir alt, and god man mony aaa.

WoUaet^ U. 198» MS.

'* Aado aim the pndent dne Peraolea, qoha hed the
fooaniing of the oomont veil of Athenaa zzxri yetria»
jH in hia aige of Ix yeizia^ he left the gloriaa atait of
Athapaa^ Ajpaat to ramane in ane litil ▼Hlafle quhar he
aet hia lalioit^ to keip nolt and aeheip.'* UmpL S. pw
SS.

Thia ia evidently an abbraT. of A.-9. eoH aiaa, id.
Tka ewadk Aa eolt two to tham othrum ; Than aaid he
nlaa to the aeoond, hiatt. zzi. SO. Add alnoa oefnoo,
ilaBi, etiam. Aooording to the learned author of Even
Urtfttrm^ **the Qennan aa and the iCnglUh m (thoa|^
in one langOMO it ia called an Adwerh or Cot^pimeliom ;
and in the other, an ArikU or Fronoum), are yet both
ol tham deriTed from the Oothio article ao, ao; and
have in both langnagea retained the original mtianing.
ipii. /I or TKolT p. 274."

Bnt acme oifllcnltiea oeear hera^ which, aa they
ooold acaroely eacape the penetrating ejre of thia
writer, he oa^t at leaat to hare mentioned. What
good raaaon can be aaaigned for deriTing Germ, and E.

aa tnm MoaeO. aeu m, aianifyiog U or tkai^ rather
tliaa from two and mee, iwo puticlea need in the

MbeaO., and at the rery aame period of ita ex-
la^ praoiaely in the aenae of the (lerm. and E.
i? if oar modem particlea moat be traced to
Moea-0. ao, aa^ it might ne aappoaed that the latter
wwa oaed, in the langnage of Ulphilaa, in the aenae of
the former. Bat there ia not the leaat eridence of thia.
It mnat at any rate be aappoaed, if thia be the proper
origin of oar ao, that the Qotha had formed their
partiolaa^ bearing the aame meaning, from their article.
bat how can it oe accounted for, that, in an age in
which both wen eonally in nae, then ahould be each
a dilbranoe in form 7 Sa mnat have been nnneoeamrily
tnnaformed into mta; and ao^ perliapa, atill more
varied, by i^pearing aa awe. If, however, then be no
ofinity between theae particlea and the demonatntive
artiole or prononn, in Moea-O. ; how can it naaonaMy
he anppoaed that the Qerm. and E. would form their
ao from the Moea-O. article, rather than from one of
two worda formed to their hand in that language, and
hearing the very aenae they widied to ezpreaa? Wen
they mider a neoaaaity of doing that, which the
Moaao-Qotha did not find it neceaaary to do for them-
oaivea? Or had the Qotha ao far deviated from a
ftmdamental principle in grammar, well-known to the
Oermana and Enguah, that the latter apurned their
aporioaa adverba, and proceeded de novo on the proper
graend? It muat be evident that oar anthMr can

irt, with atill laea propriety, that B. ao ia derived
from the Moea-O. ao, ao ; when it ia recollected that
A.«S. twa ocean timea innumerable, aa aisnifying ajr,
ito. It appean nnqueationable, indeed, uiat E. ao ia
derived from Moea-O. aioo, throu^ the medium of tlio
A.«S. particle perfectly oorreaponding both in form
and aenae. Ine deacent may indeed be traced.
Moea-O. and A.-S. atoa ia ntained in our old writinga ;
aometimea appearing aa wo. It waa gradually aof tenetl
into ta; ana m mon modem writinga into iae^ 8. E.
#0 if nothing elae than Moea-O. and A. -8. awo, with to
thrown out, and a, aa in a thonaand tnatanoea, changed
into o. V. Sua, Alsua.

ALSAME, adv. Altogether.

• And ban fbl oft at burdia by aad by,
Tha heraa war wonnt togyduer tit afasMtf,
Qohen brvtait waa, after tha graa, the nunc.

/kwf. rityil, 811, K

From A.*S. aUf eaO, all, and aam^, together.

Altamm ia uaed in the aame aenae ; and frequently
oooun in MS. Royal CoU. Phya. Edin.

Alem. olaawien, aimuL MUimo aimmam attm, Otirid,
iv. 9, 36. Hence aUamaitom, congngan.

ALSHINDER, s. Alexanders, Smymium
olcuatnmi, -Linn., S.

Dear ma ! there's no an aUktnder I meat.
Thera's no a whinny buah that tripa my kg,
Thara't no t talloch that I aet mv foot on,

dear

But wooa remambranca frae her

IkmaU amd Fiom, p. 82.

ALSMEKLE, adv. As mach.

"That aU men Secularia of the Realme be weill
purvait of the aaid hamee and wapinnia, — vnder the
painia foUowand, that ia to aay, of ilk sentilman, —
at the thride default x. pund, and aUmetS ale of tymee
aa he defaitia efterwart." Acta Ja. I. 1425. c. 67.
Edit. 1566. V. Als, coi^.

ALSONE, adv. As soon.

And aUone aa the day waa clear.

Thai that with in tha caatell war

Had armyt thaim, and maid thaim bona.

Barbour, xv. ISL MS.

It aeema to be property alt aonc^ from aU oonj. q. v.
and A.-S. aono, aoon.

ALSSAFER, adv. In aa far; Aberd. Seg.

MS.

ALSIJA, adv. Also.

And tha trail begouth to ma
Burgeana, and brycht blomya altua,

Barbour, v. la MS.

Than Vanua knawing hir apech of fanyait mynd.
To that affect, icho mvcht tha Troiaae kyna
And waria to cum Atrta of Italy altua.
Withheld, and kepa from boundia of Lybia,

Anawared and aaicL

Doug. Virga, 106, 84. .

A.-S. aliwa, id. V. Alb, ado,

ALSWYTH, oJr. Forthwith.

Bot a lady off that country,
That waa till him in ner deirro

Off cmynage, waa wondir biyth
Off his arywyng ; aUwvth
Sped hyr til ntm, in fml gret hy.
With fourty man in cnmpany.

Barbour, v. 136. MS. V. Swim.

ALUNTy ado. In a blazing state, Boxb.

ALW

(401

AHB

To Sbt AitUMT, V. a. 1. To pat in a blaie»
ibid.

t. Ifbtaph. to Idndle, to make to blaie, S.

P« if thtT niM tht texM bicher,.
TktyH miaUmi that soMMMtui' ftrt,
Wkilk Oka mmIob halpt to btet,
▲■', wlMi ilbarns, thtyll «t a liMt

' 8WMl M^f HUUct Ml our MMll ^wU

Wr rhyBt, an' Futo'i dUMMt.

il. ABB<r« Poim«^ 1811, p. 8L V. Lost.

ALWAIESy Alwatis, Jcmj. 1. Although ;
aotwithstandingy however.

*« Jteofit Ifakdowild ww'm inyadit, that it wm
MOMnr to luB to ^ battal to Makbeth." BeUand.
OoB. k siL o. 1.
**T1m kind and naaer of thia diaeate ia conoeiled,
it iMnr ba gatharsd of tha panult rena of the
-" Bnioa'a Semi. 1501. Sign. B. foL 1. It ia
dUktmgk in tha Eng. ad. 1617.
laaMMMtianta, with all thair powar, wonld
hsvo oppoaad tl^ [tha coronation of Charles II.I othera
praloogad it aa long aa they ware able. Alwa^f^
WmhiTU God, H ia thia day oalafaratad with great jov
and ooslMitnant to all honaat-haarted men here.^'
BaiOaa'a Lett. ii. 967. It alio frequently oocora in
aputawood'a Hial.

Thia mmj be Tiowed aa a Fr. idiom, as it resembles
imdm/ria^ whieh literally signifiea aU (tme», but is used
in the aanaa of tUtkottgh, It seema oueationable,
hewofn, if thia be not merely a kind of translation
of tho mora aaeiant term tdgaiei, iriiich, aa has been
in a aanaa nearly allied, ai joying at alt

Tha

S. SometiiiieB it if naed as if it were a mere
espletiTe^ withoat any definite meaning.

•* UradbOstek ha balaoit (gif hia armjr faocht with per.
aaoOTUil ooaalanoa) to haua Tictory oe sum chance of
IftftifflTr. AhfMjfk he set down his tentia at Dnpline nocht
ftir fin tha water of Bma." BeUand. Cron. B. xr. c. 2.

UTedbllAtte ia tha tianalation of m^tefiwn in Booth.
Bnft there ia no tsnn in the original corresponding with

AMAILLEy i. Enamel.

Abent hir neck, qohite ss the fyre osmmOc,

A gadaUe ehyne of small orfersrye
<|Bkaie by thers hana a ruby, without CsiUe,

Uka to ana heft schapin verily,
That, as a sperk of lows so wantonly

Ssinjt Umyog upon hir quhite tbirote.

Xtn/s QMOtr, iL SA.

**Whila aa tha tmsmei prodnced by meana of the
ira.** Tyttar conjeetnrea that "the two last words
hanro been enonaooaly tranecribed," and that "the
Offiginal probably is, Quhite aa the fayre anamaill, or
snamrff BntFr. emaUi» naed in the same sense ;
also Don. onmI, Belg. maUe, emaU, Junius, to.
JSmmsf, refers to Tent, maelen, piugere, A..S. mael,
tiMfO I and aeema to think that the root ia Moes-O.
■Mf^m^ eeribars. "The fyre amaUU^"*- ia an ex.
prsesioo hi^y proper. It corresponds to the Lat.
nsmrt CMOMfvm; cncaawliM, enamelled, q. bumt-in,
wnwght with firs. It is, howerer, fayrt anmaiile ;
gy^fffZ S. p L 21

AmmeO, id. O. £ " Ammett for plde smythes [Fr.1
snwaef/* heooa "ammellyng, TFr.] esmailleure r
Vahmtmm, K iii. f. 17. The v. also occurs. " I am*

ineff aa a golda amyth dothe his worke :— Your broche
is Tuy wall oflMltel.'* Ibid. F. 144, a.

Am ALTBTTi part pa. Enamelled.

**Itsm aaz dnama of buttonia quhairof thair ia
. mmalffeU witii quheit and raid thrie duzane and tha
nther thrie dusana amaiueii with quhite and blak."
Inrantoriesb A. 1579, p. HS.

AMAISTy adv. Almoet, S. ; ameoit^ West-
moreL

Bke ys wss bora, her fiite wss past and gaae,
And she aaiawl forgot by Uka ane.

Ro§^s iMMorf , pc 196.

A..S. taimaeH; Belg. almeedf id.

AMANOi Amanqis, prep. 1. Among.

This prerogatywe than
The Soottis tn the Peychtis wsa ;
And wss kepyd welle alwayis
Awumff the nychtis ia thue dayis.

ITyatown, iv. 19. ¥k

The lave, that levyt la that enntre,

Banyst fht tbame a gentyl-man,

That dueUand amaM^jfe thanw wes than.

iryntowa, IL a 82L

if auiNf^, S. Weatmorel.

Thia, as has been rery justly observed concerning
the E. word, is from the idea of mixture ; A..S. meng^
an^ ^.aMN^-an, Su.4>. mamg^ Isl. meng-a^ miscere.
But Wachter derives Germ, mokg-tn to mix, from
maimgd multitude ; to which corresponds Isl. mtngti
tnrba, ooUuvies hominum, O. Andr. It may therefore
be supposed that among meana, in the crowd. The idea
of ita formatiou from maemg-a miscere, might seem to
be supported by analogy ; 8u.4>. ibland, among, being
formed in the same manner from bland-a to mix. it
ia to be obeerved, however, that btand signifies a crowd,
aa wdU aa Isl. menge. Ihre accordingly resolves iblami,
inter, by in turba ; from i prep, denotmg m, and bUirni,
mixtnra, turba. In like manner, Gael, measg, among,
ia evidently from measg-am to mix, to mingle, v.
Mums.

2. It geems used adverbially as signifyingy at
intervals, occasionally.

It wes gret cnnnandnes to kep
bar takm in tlU sic a tkrsng ;

TTiar ^ ,

And wyth sic wawis ; for ay ttmana,
The wawys reft thair sycht off land.

Aw«picr, iU. 714. Ma

AMANG HANDS, in the meantime, S. O.

"My father— put a* past me that he could, and had
ha not deet amang hands, — Fm sure I canna think
what would hae coma o' me and my first wife.'* The
Entail, i. 284.

A.-S. gemamg tham has the same meaning, interea,
"in the mean time," Somner.

AMANISSi prep. Among, for amangia.

"Tharfor ilk soytour of the said dome, and thar
lordia ilkman be him self, is in ane amerciament of the
court of parliament; — and in ane vnlav of the said
ayer for tbaim ; and in ane vnlau of the parliament
omanitM thaim al, sic as efferis of lav.*' Act. Audit.
A. 1476, p. 57.

AIMBASSATE, Ambassiat, «. 1. Tliis term
is not synon. with embassy, as denoting the
message sent; nor does it properly signify
the persons employed, viewed individually:
but It respects the same persons considered
.collectively.

▲ MB

Ibaa tht aMtba§tiai^ that wm raturnii agant,
ff^MA DiooMdM d»U EihollAM,
Bm bad do aehaw the oredenoo that their hrocht,
FMPQHoiiri alhaJa than anawere, Caland Docht

In thia Mute it ia naed in 0. E.

Tbt hiaga tban faoa anto that hye iitmhatmiU
IW nna jillaa and foMa enonghe to apende ;
And bad tiMm mim thair lordea, in whole veiiate,
Hia Jattais ao^ wnfcha he then to hym seiMla.

Bwrdwnaiu dnm. FoL 74. b.
Ft. CMMUMMlf, mL

t*ll

AMY

S* I find it used in one instance for a single
person*

"It waa eoodndit to aend twn aindry amboaaatonria.
— ^Abs of thaim to paa to the oonfiderat kyngia of
Soottia and Pychtia. — The aecund amhamjA to paa to
Btina eraituM ol Franoe.** Bellend. Cron. B. viL c.
16.

Tliia tefm has by many learned writen been tncecl
to a lemoto age. reatua haa obaenred, that with En-
nina omhat^e^ in the Ganlic language, denotea a aer-
▼ant. From Cnaar, BelL GaU. e. 14, it appeara that it
waa a name given by the Gaula to the retainen or
dienta ofgraat men. Thia term haa paaaed through
•Imoat an tha Goth, dialecta ; Moea-G. andbahis,
miniater, whence omibaMijtM, miniatrare ; A.-S. ambiht,
tmbeki, ym6eA<, miniater; Alem. ambaht; ampahti,
QiL Moaa. laL ambai, atHbot^ id. It haa been deduced
from am or amb, eircnm, and bUt-^n, pnecipere, one
who raeeiTM the oommanda of another ; from AJem.
mdi bach, post teignm ; from anUf and acht-eit, q. ctr-
eomagera, one who ia oonatantlv engaged aa acting for
hia anpenor. That the iint ayUable aisnillea circum ia
higfalT probable^ becaaae it appeara both aa amlnhi and
vmbiki m A.-d. ; and although ancf ia uaed in Moea-G.,
nomthaatmetnraof thewora, it would aeem that 6aAf,
or bakii, m the aeoond ayUable. But whatever be the
fonnatioB of this word, it ia anppoaed to have origi-
nated the modem term. It ia mdeed very probablo
that L. Bw ambaseia, found in the Salic law aa aignify-
ina honooimhle servioe, waa formed from Alem. ani'
bMi id., and thsnoe

AMBAXAT, •• The same with Ambassate,
embassy.

— " Bzoaptaad — ^the aociouna pertening to my lordia,
and peraoma that auld paaa in our aouerane lordia lega-
eiolm A mmbaxaL'* Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 200.

AMBRYy #• A press in which the provision
for the daily use of a family in the country
is locked up^ S* ^'A word,** says Johns,
''still used in the northern counties, and in
Scotland.** Y. AuiERiEy Aumrie, and
Caf-Ambrt.

•«<

'They btaks down beds, boaida, ambrUs, and other
timber work, and made fire of the aamen.'* Spalding's
Tronh.ii.18S.

AMBUnOUNy 9. Ambition.

'•Coasidsrwein quhat ye ar, for ye ar — ^to fecht for
na ambmtiotm nor auarice, hot allanerly be oonatant
▼irtaw." BeOend. Cnm. B. v. o. 3.

To AMEISEy Amese, Ameyss, r. a. To miti-
gate, to appease.

Bot othyr kmlia, that war him by
Awmttgt the King ia to narty.

Bafbanr, zvL 1S4. MS.
Ls. in part aaauaged hia indignation. In edit. 1620,

HaasMsanf, Ac

-Ha meaaaga aend
T}fl Arwyngna. than the Kyng,—
Fur tn amem all ware and aterfe.

Wpmtoum^ ▼. Z, 49.

has no oonnexion with Tr, ammoi-iV, oohibere,
vaprimore, to which Rndd. indinea to trace it. Mr.
Maophenon mantiona C. B. mcMw, aoft. Thia Ihnr
eooaidera as deriTsd from Su.-0. moa-o, to wann ;
moan §ig foet Mem^ ante focum pandiculari. But
tho origin nndoubtedW is Gorm. maa§'€n moderari,
tampcKrare^ mitigara ; Franc. fN<»-an, id. Oerm. maeMm-
faen, is BOW most generaUy naed. Wachter tract*
theae terms to Germ, nuui, Alem. mes, modus. Th«*
o. MeU, q. t. is used in the same sense with AmeiM,

AMEITTISi s. pL Ameit denotes the amicij
^the first or undermost part of a priest's
habit, over which he wears the alb.**

**Item ane chesabill, — ^twa abbia, twa ameitih of
Bartane cUyth," Ac. CoU. InTentoriea, A. 1542, p.
58.

Tr, amkif L. B. amid-ua, primum ex aex indumentia,
episcopo et preabYteria oommunibua ; Arnktus, Alba,
Cingttlum, 8toIa» tlanipulua, et Planeta. Du Cange.

A MEL, $. Enamel.

** Her colour outvied the lily and the damaak roee ;
and the awiei of her eye, when ahe amiled, it waa im-
|M)aaible to look ateadfaatly on." Winter Ev. Talea,
li. 8. V. Amaii.i.k.

AMENE, adj. Pleasant.

For to bahald it waa ana fflore to ae
The atabiUyt wyndya, and the calmyt ae,
The aoft aesaoun, the flmiament serene,
The lonne illnminate are, and ftrth amaie.

Douff. Virga, 400, 1

Lat. atmoei^iii, id.

AM EBAND, adj. Green, verdant.

I walkit forth about the feUdia tyte,
Qnhilkia tho rapleniat stude ful of delyte,
With herbis, oomea, cattel and fhite trei»,
Plente of store, biniUa and besy beix.
In aswmN^ media fleand est and w<»t

Dtmg. r»fyiZ, 449, 1&

From the colour of the emerald, Fr. emeraud.
It ia conjectured that thia haa been written Amer-
aud ; u and n being often miataken for each other.

To AMERCIAT, v. a. To fine, to amerce.

— "To cauae becallit ahaenta, to vnlaw mndamerrmf
tranagreaaouria,** Ac. Acta Cha. L £d. 1814, V. 502.
Lat. part. amereitU'Ut.

AMERISy AuMERS, #./>/. Embers.

The assis depa, miimand with mony cry,
Doun did thay cast, and scra^iuis out attains
The bete osimt, and the biniiUit banya.

Dottg. Vir^ S68, 27.

Lurid and Uack, hia giant steed
Soowl'd like a thunder<cIoud ;
Blae aa the lerin glanst his mane ;
Hia een like aumers glow'd.

Jami€mm*0 PopuL BalL I 24&

Thia, I apprehend, ia the nron. of Moray. A.-*S.
aemyria, Belg. amerm, Su.-G. marja ; lal. eimyrwc,
farilla ; which a<mie derive from timur tenuia funiua,
Dan. em, jem, f avilla.

AMYD WART, prep. In or toward the midst
of.

F

▲XT

(421

AMS

-Ht than wllh awy tbonimd cm by,
Aad mlB mmifdwmri la bb troM grvto,
fW kim amjtt, talda hM Us

Doiy. Ftpy^ 187, 2S.

AMTRALEy Autrau^ «• An admiral.

Of rkftWM thid tak wp ■& of vir»-
Aad ilw* tk« itMfrab of thrt iol.

IV, — liral; Bdg. aMwriiarf; ItaL awwiraylto^ L. E.
cdMmfiM. Kilian rofon to AxtJx ttmmir, lez, impe-
nlor } mora proporfy, omIt, * prinoo^ a kmL Hence,
il it Mid, amoQg the Saneene and Toiks, Uie satrap of
a flityt or pMfeot of a pnmiice, had the title of AnUra
aad AwUhmL Aoooraiag ta'Du Oaage, he who had
the onmrnand of a teet was alao^ among the Sanusens,
CiDed AmbraL Adnurolku^iM mentioned by Matt.
Plvio, as a SanMwn designation, A. 1272. According
to 1^. Bitson, the original Arshie is a«Mcr ai omroA,
•r prinoo of the princes s GL E. Met. Rom.

the learned Londius (in his Not. ad LL. West-

Qolh.) TiewB it as a word of Oothie origin ; and as
focmed of a, the mark of the dative^ mir, mtor^ the se%
andfll an ; q. toti mari pr«feci>ua. V. Seren. Addend.
ImlShL

To AMFT, V. a. To admit

Qohat win ye mar r tills tkiM mail^ wai,
That WansM sold on to the lyona pas.

WtJlaei, zL 83S. Ma

^aiK my asUi«; gif so ths ftitis gvdii.

ItosviTtfyil, IM, ML

AlQTANy #• A fool or mad person, male or
female; one yielding to excess of anger,
Dnmfr.

CL Bw amutk denotss a faihire.

AlQTEy #• An wnament which Popish
-canons or priests wear on their arms, wnen
thflj say mass.

^"Sanwaad S omUeswith panites therto of the
aamestoff." Hay's Sootia Saera, MS. p. 180.
O. K. amtm, amke, amkif id. V. Amxittis.

rai of quaking spangls hrydit ss gold,
" Bueomof

AMMELYT, part. pa. Enamelled.

m side hawbrakis forgU ftotk of p!at«,
nmt flawksrtis and kg hamas ftats hate.
With latit sowpyl sUosr weQ

Dmig, Wtpil, 290, 96u

Wt. mmM-€r; L. Bw nmayfari ; Belg. emaUer'tm;
Jkn. amdet'ert id. V. AmkiUM

To AMMONYSS. v. a. To admonish, to
ooonsely to exhort.

Aad qnhsa Sehvr AyoMr hss
Sssnd haly bedea.

^rt ye wiU him wes ftdl way.

ns moocht nocht aaunonyat cway.
That ony Air him wald tons again.

Barfour, riiL Sia. MS.

Le. ** admonish ao^ or in aneh a manner." He also
for admonishing. V. Movisttxo.

AMOBEmiS, «. p2. Emeralds.

**BessaTit fva the eril of Murray ane cordonn of
hoanet^ with peirli% rabeis, and amortidU ; the nom-
ber of mbeis ar nyme, and of greit peirlis zlii, and of
e— swidia nyne." CoIL InTontories, A. 1579, p. 278.

AMOBETTISi «. pL Loveknots, garlands.

And on hir bode a ehaplst firesch of hewa.
Of plomyt partit rsas^ and qahito^ sad bkwe :

Foigit of schap like to

Kimitt qiudt, iL 27. 2S.
Not ydad in tOk was ha.

But an In flooria and Soniettis,
T painted aU with osiofvMM.

GUnofr, RoDB. Rose.

Fr. amonrettM, lovo-tricka, dalliancea, Cotgr.

To AMOVE, Amow, v. a. To move with
anger, to vex, to excite.

Tlie Kyng WiUame naTerthalas
Heyly amowU thar-at

And ttwde this gud man hale uayne
In Ciwoiir of hya awyne ehapyluyna.

MVnIowiS vil. & 278.

For thoncht our fiiyis haf makill mycht.
Thai have the wrang and snocodry ;
And oowatyss of senyowry
Awio»jf§ thaim, for owtyn mor.

Barbamr, ziL 209. MS.

Amom is used in O. E. ¥r. amonv-olr, id.

AMOUR, s. Love.

hate amouri* the aubtell qnant ffra
Wayatia and oonanmia march, banis and lire.

IkNV^ VwgU, 102, Z,

Inm wmNfr, I^at. amor.

AMPLEFEYST, ». 1. A sulky humour,
Loth. Roxb. ; a term applied both to man
and beast. A horse issaid to tak thgample^
fetfBt^ when he becomes restive, or kicks with
violence. It is sometimes pronounced urttnp/e-

f€jf9L

2. A fit of spleen ; as, ^ He's ta'en up an
amplefeyst at me," Boxb.

3. Unnecessar}' talk ; as, ^^ We canna be

fash'd wr a' his amplef$}f9ts^ ibid.

Here, I snspeot, it properlv includes the idea of snch
langnage as la expreaaiTe of a tnmbleaome or diaoon-
tenied diapoaition.

If wimpirfeiui ahoold be conaidered aa the original
fonn, we mi^t trace the term to lal. wambiU^ abdo-
men, andyyi^ ilataa, peditua, from/jrs-a, pedera.

AMPLIACIOUN, 9. Enlargement.

" He tube poipoia to apend all the monle and richea,

Sottin be thia aventore, in ampfioctoica of the Hona of
npiter.'' Bellend. T. Lir. p. 01.
Fr. an^plkUion^ id.

AMPTMAN, 9. The governor of a fort.

— ** Before mir departing, I took an atteatation, from
the Amptnian oi the caatle, of the good order and dis-
cipline that was kept by na there. ''^ Monro*a Exped.
P. ii. p. 9, 10.

Dan. wnbt-mand, aeneachall, caatellan, constable,
keeper of a castle, from ambd^ an office, employment,
or charge ; Swed. aembeUman^ a civil officer ; Teat.
oinpl-nian, otnaian, praefeetoa, praetor. Kilian.

AMRY, 9. A sort of cupboard. V. Aumkib.
AMSCHACH, 9. A misfortune, S. B.

Bat there is nae need.

To sickan an aaiMae4 that we drive oor head.
As lang'a we're aaa akair'd frae the spinning o t

iSra^, IUm^b ffelenon, p. 135.

Ir. and OaeL aiuhogk^ adveraity, miaecy.

'^nr

AX8

[43] AKA

AMSHACE, i. <« Noose, fastening,** Ol.
Sibb.

Thk MOM th« lABM with Ham-^koM^ q.T.

To AMUFF, V. a. To move, to excite.

"ThAtiuiinaiitakoD huulein tymetocnm toamtf/*
or nuik weir aganis other ynder lul IM^rno that maj
folowa be ooiuee of oommoan Uwe.** Part Ja. I. A.
1494^ Aoti Ed. 1814, p. 1. V. Amotb.

AN. Ik ak, adv. Y. Ik.
To AN, V. a.

Wilt ve what Mitrem wan,

MicM godo J wold l|im an;
Tour owheo aoster him bare.

Sir TriMrem^ p. 42. it 6S.

T take that me Gode an.

Itid. pw 144.

**To ow^ what God owea me, Le. meana to tend
BM ;** OL I i^rehend that the y. properly ai^fies,
to appropriate, to allot aa one'a own ; not aa imme-
diattty allied to A.-S. ttg-am, Sa.*0. a^-a poasidere ;
bat to tgm'O, jpropnnm facere, Genn. eniff a-e a, eigm^ a,
id. from S11.-O. egen. Germ, eigen, propriua, one*! own;
aa A.-8. oyn-ioii, agn-igean^ poeaidere, are formed from
agm proprioa, a deriTatire from ag-an, whence E. otrf .
naa aa, to which the modem oum corresponda, ia re-
lifted to og-oM, only in the third decree.

It iomnii, however, to be alao nsea improperly in the
of oiM, or am mdebied io.

airKii«,Godlokethe,
Aa y the rove and an,
AJad tbon haat lenred me. -

pw47.

AN| Akd, eonj. . 1. If.

We ar to fer fht hame to fley.
Thaifor lat ilk man worthi be.
Toae ar gadryngis of this oonntr^ ;
And thai mH fley, I trow, lychly.
And men assaile thaim manlyly.

Bofbomr, ziv. S82. Ma

Laf ayn thy Bychtbonria, aod wirk tharae na mrickt.
Willing at tboa and thay may haae the sicht
Of henynnys blys, and tyist thame nocht therfra ;
For MM toon do, ticluf dow nocht ane atra.

Dong. Virga, S6, 64.

And thow my oonnaal wrocht had in al thing,
fal wdcam had thoa bene ay to that King.

AiMto I/M&, p. 44.

Ami la generally need for \f tfaroogfaont this Poem.

At thir woidls gnd Wallace brynt aa fyr ;
Oar haiatelr he annieni him in ire.
Thow Uid, he laid, the mith full oft has beyn,
Thar amd I baid, qahar thou durst nocht be sej-n,
Contrar enemys, na mar. for Scotlandis r^cht,*
Than dar the Howlat qanen that the day is biycht ;
That taill fall meit thow has Uold be thi sell.
Tb Ihi deiyr thow sail me nocht oomprlL

WaUaet, z. 14e. Ma

There kanel bidden, where thoa dnnt not be seen.

Edit. 164& pi 269.

It moat be obeenred, that if and here aignify (/", it
moat be viewed aa in immediate connexion with these
worda.

That tarn ftiU meit, &c.

In thia caae, Wallace, instead of abaolntely asaerting,
only makea a auppoaition that he i^ipcnred where
Stewmit durst not anew his face ; and on the ground of
thia anppoaition aDpliea Stewart'a tale ooBceming the
Howlat to himaell. If this be not the connexion,
whioh ia at beat doubtful, aaii ia here used in a ainsular
aanaa. It might, in thia case, signify, truly, indeed ;
analogooa to laL endo, quidem, G. Andr. p. 01.

I

It ia f reqnently naed bv Cliauoer in the aense of /.
VayB woloe I do you ndrthe, and I wiste how.

Ondmbmrg 1*. ▼. 74a

For and I shuUe rekeae erery Tloe,
Which that she hath, ywis I war to nioa.

wd. T. low.

An, aa far aa I haTO obeenred, aopean to be the more
modem orthography, borrowed from vulgar pronun*
eiation.

'* If and An, apoila many a good charter." S.
Phyv. Kelly, p. 200.

Dr. Johnaon haa obeenred, that "on is aometimea, in
old anthora, a contraction of wnd if;** quoting, as a
proof^ tfaa following paaaage from Shakeapeare :
I I He most speak truth.
An they will take it, so ; if not, he's pUin.

But thia oonjecture haa not the alightest foundation.
8a.-0. aen ia uaed in the aame aense with our an.
Particula couditionalia, aaya Hire, literarum dementia
•t sono referena GrsBCorum cav, ai. He adda, that it ia
now ahnoat obaolete, although it occurs very frequently
in the ancient lawa of the Ootha. A?» fae/oghert n
poena tranailierit ; " an the fe fie,** 8. Leg. Westg.

Mr. Tooke derivea an from A.-S. an-an dare ; aa
aynon. to if, gif, from gif-an, id. Somner indeed ren-
tiers Aa aa equivalent to do vel dano, 1 give or grant ;
ouoting thia ioatance from a testamentary deed in
A.-S., altiiough without mentioning the place, jEreM
thai ic an minum kUtforde, Ac. irimum ({uod ipse
donavi Domino meo. Lye translates An, indulgeat,
larffiatur, Cedm. 41, 4. Aa and aeema to be the oM
ortho^iraphy of thia word, Mr. Tooke might probably
view it aa nom the aame origin with am, used in ita
common oenae^ ef ; which he derivea from An-an-ad,
dare congeriem. But aa Su.-G. atn has not only the
aignification of st, but alao of eC, in the old lawa of the
Gotha ; and aa lal. tnd haa the aame meaning ; it doea
not appear probable that the A. -Saxons wouM need to
dap two worda together, in order to form a conjunction
that waa every moment in their moutha.

2. An 18 sometimes used as equivalent to

although.

" Get enemiea the mastery over Christ aa they will,
he will ay be up again upon them all, on they hail
awom't." W. Guthrie'a Serm. p. 11.

ANAy Anat, «• A river-island| a holm ;
pron. q. awncy Roxb.

' Tho Ana, or island, oppoaite to the library [KelsoL
many feet under water, as was also tho pier-head.
Not a veatige could be aeen of Wooden Ana. — We re-
gret to obaerve that the Mill Ami, which ia so beaati-
ful an ornament to this place, — is materially injured,
and one of ita fineat treea overthrown." Caledonian
Mereury, Jan. 29, 1820.

"Deponea, that tho nolt never pastured on the
Anay ; and that when they did ly down, it waa alwaya
on the atonea at the head of the Anay ; and that when
the cattle came into the water-channel at the head of
Wooden Anay, there was no grass ffrowinc, unless
what sprung up among the stones.*' rroof. Walker ol
Easter Wooden, 1756. p. 1, 2.

The termination would certainly indicate a Goth,
origin ; lal. ey, A.-S. tage, Su.-G. oe, denoting an
ialand; which Ihre tracea to Heb. ^ €«, id. Thia
word forma the termination of these well-known deaig-
nationa, the Suderry^, the Norder^jy^s i.e. the aouthem
iaUnda, the northern islanda; anfl of moat of the
names of the islanda of Orkney, as it appears even in
their general denomination. But the initial syllable
bean more resemblance to the Celtic, and may be
viewed aa originally the aame with C.-B. awon. Gad.
amhain, pron. avaia, a river, retained as the name of

•«i

AHA

ti4l

AND

MTwil limi in Biitalii. Oonld we nippoM the woid
fSM of A Gdt. aiidCk>tli. wofd, it womd baq. iliooii-
«|^ M liTir-iibiid. Sil-O. oen, bowerer, denOtet an
iibMd ■ttadied to the oootiiieiit ; insalA, oontinenti
mUbmi Loeeea. Lex. Jur. Suio-Qoth. p. 22.
Mai^ I urn infotiiieil, ie in Tweeddele vied in the

To ANALIE, V* a. To dispone^ to alienate ;
a jvidical term.

**FMete Bey not amdk tlieir Uuide, without the
KaMfboowiinnetion.'* Reg. Mej. B. u. c. 23. Tit.

*'The hvebead may not ano'ie the heretage, or Unde
perteiaing to hie wife.** quon. Attach. cTlo.

In bolh plaeee aUmare le the tenn need in the Let.
eopy. In the first peaiage, although atialie oocun in
the TStleL dinone la the tenn used in the chapter.
lUa ta Mao die caaiL Ihid. o. 20. The word ia eri-
diBlly lonied from the Lat. t. by transpoeition.

Akausb, c One who alienates goocb, bjr
tnuitpoftiiig diem to another country.

-^~**The King'a land and reahne ia subject to weir*

tee; and therefoie sould not be made poore by anaiien

4 osI|mb of gndee and geir transported fuith of the

r I Stat. Bob. L o. 2S. I 1. AUemOoru, Let.

▼•thev.

To ANABIE, V. a. To call over names, to

-In the abbey of Hezhame
AB than kXk thai gert aaoiiM ;
i[nA in-ta an than est thai fiuid
Of men anuyd hot twa thowsande.

WrUomi, yUL la 104.

ANASLEBy adv. Only; the same with
flfuHy*

**Thnt aae licht ezoellent prince Johne duke of

and Uuchful sone of

^■hile Alei^. duke of Albany, — is the secund persoune
of ikm walme, A anelie airto his said umquhile/adcr."
AotsJkV. 1516^ n. 283. V. Anbrlt.

To ANARME, Ankabbie, v. a. To arm.

**Ilk burgee banand fyftie pundis in sudis, salbe
hmB ■■amiB, ae a Gentilman aucht to be.^ ActsJa.
L Itfi. ei 137. edit. 1566.

ANCHOR-STOCK, s. Properly a loaf
made of lye ; the same with Anker-Stock.

*'Ofee of the ifaat demonstrations of the approach of

in Bdinbugfa was the annual appeanuice of
tahlsa of mekor-tioekB at the head of the Old

doee. These tMchoT'-Moekt, the only
of bcead made from rye that I have ever ob-
ofeed for sale in the city, were exhibited in
ormy ruMj of siae and price, from a halfpenny to a
Mr-emrn.'^ BLwkw. Mi^g. Dec. 1821, p. 601.

ANCIETYy Anoietie, s. Antiquity.

*'The Clerk Register did move before your Lop*. —
1. The mmckhi of Ids place. — Answer 1. For the ancietU
of his pbos^** &0. Acts Ch. H. Ed. 18K vii- App. 6S.

OL R. amiU^ ancient. V. Ausrciim.

ANCLETH» Hancleth, s. Ankle, GI.
Sibb.

.AND, Mm;. If. V.An.

AND A', Ah* a\ adv. Used in a sense dif-
foent from that in which it occurs in EL, as

ezphiined by Dr. Johnson* In S* it seems
pronerly to signify, not every thing^ but ** in
addition to what has been abeady men-
;" also, •< besides.'*

The rsd, red rote Is dawning and a',
^-The white haw-bioom drops ninnie a$C a*.
— r the howe-howms o' Nitoadala my love Uvea an' a*.

JUm. NWU. Song, p. 110, 111, 112.

¥orAm[a\ V. SrV.

And all waa anciently need in the same eense.

'* Item ane daith of estate— with thre pandis and
the taiU aad a/2 froinyeit with thxeid of gold." CoU.
Inventoriee, A. 1561, p. 133.

ANDERMESS, s. V. Andtr's-Day.

ANDTR'S-DAY, Androis-Mess, Ander-
MESS» s. The day dedicated to St. Andrew,
the Patron Saint of Scotland, the 30th of
November.

^I me went this Andift't day,
Ffsst on my way making my moae,

In a mery momynff of May,
Be Huntley BanijEiB my self alone.

Tnu TkamMf Jamiemm** Pop, BaiL iL 11.

'•Aaent salmond fiahing for the wateria of Forth,
Teth and Tay, and their mines, — that they may be-

a at Andeniem ae waa done befoir.'* Acta Cha. I.
I8K ynL V. 275.

"The hain dergio— laitlie grantit — the eowme of
2800 Lib. to be payit be thame to hie Grace at the fint
of Mideomer last bipaat, and the sowme of 2300 Lib,
at the feist of Sanet Amdro niztocnm. — ^The saidis pre-
latia hes instanUie avanait to my said Lord Govemour
— ^thair partia of the said Androit'MegM'Terme, tooid-
dsr with the rest of the last Midsomer-Tenne awana be
thame." Sed*. Coonc A. 1547, Keith's Hist. App. p.
55.

The name of Andirtmes$ Market ia atiU given to a fair
held at thie sesson, at Perth.

iSatataiufrMmes occurs in the same sense.

"The lordis assignis to DnngaU M'Dowalo of Mac-
eantonne — to profe that he hai pait to the Abbot of
Kebo zij chalder, iiij bolle of mele ft here, ft iiij bolle
of qnhete for the teindia of M'karitone, of the termes
of SaimlUMdrotmeB and Candilmee laat past.'* Act.
Dom. Cone. A. 1480^ p. 76.

Mors strictly it denotee the night preceding St.
Andrew's day, Aberd. Perths. **AtuUrm€s^ Andirtmett,
or the vigiU of ^Sanct Androu." Aberd. Reg.

Andrimess-Ewik, 8. The vigil of St. An-
drew, the evening before St. Andrew's day.

"He Mkit at the sheriff till superced quhill the
zxviij day of Novembr, quhilk ia Setterda, forrow An-
drimesg ewim next to cum," fto. Chart. Aberbroth.
F. 141.

ANDLETi «• A very small ring, a mail.

"iliMUefo or males the pound weight — Is. 6d."
Bates, A. 1070, p. 2. Fr. anneUi.

ANDLOCIS.

t<

PkodnoentiB et qnadraginta monilibns dictis ami'
|0C»« deanratis ad usum domine regine xxxvi e." Corn-
pot. Tho. Cranstoun, A. 1438.

The meaning of andloei§ is in so far fixed by moniii-
baa; but it ie uncertain whether we are to understand
thia ae denoting necklaces, or omamenta in general.
The latter seems the preferable aeme, because of the
number mentioned — two hundred and fortv. Did not
tiie same objection lie against the idea of rings, this

>

J

AND

t«l

ARE

nlghl b« Tkfwtd M oorr. from O. Tr, amki, bMii«,
M, aimiiiaw/ Roquefort, SuppL: or hm ibere
too ■lighteit probability that braoelets had boea
wo Bi^ MTO traced the term to A.-d. A4ifid^
md fie Mni q. Aomf-^odb^ or looka for the

ANDREW, (The SU a designation occasion-
alljr fpven to the Scottish cold coin which is
move pioperly called the £yon»

**'lbm SL Andrew of Robert n. weighs generally
18 gr, that of Robert m. 00 gr. the 8i, Andrew or
lioB of Jamea II. 48 gr. This oontinaed the only de-
▼ice till Jamea m. intzodooed the unioom holding the
•hiald.'' Oeidoanel'a Nomism. Pref. p. 28.

ANE» adj. One.

11m Kiagle off /fvA<iy
Come to whyr Edaiuurd haUly,
And thar mauedyn gaa him ma ;
Bot giff it war one or twa.

Smrbomr, ztL 804. Ma

** Aa the aSjinea in the ■acramentt are not alwayia ane;
aa the wma m baith, are not of ane number : For in
haptiime^ wee hane bnt oae element, into thia eacra-
■■nt wee bane twa elemental" Brace's Serm. on the
aacnmsnt^ IMO. Sum. F. 2. h.

Moea-Q. ola ; A.-0. an, one; ane. Sn.-0. an ; mod.
SiL-O. c»/ Akm., Geim., and IsL ein; Belg. eea;
GMLM«.id.

gyiBimr

Deferaa

AifE» ofiici^ signifying one, bnt with less em-
phasis.

ICr. Macplierion Jnatly obaenrea, that this it proper-
If the lame with the adjeotiTe. *'In Wyntown'a
tDM^'* ha adds, " it was rarely used before a word be-
' I with a consonant, but afterwards it wa^ pat
an aonna indifferently. V. Douglaa and other
writaiB.** Barboar, who preceded Wyntown,
il oecsainnally before a word beginning with a
1^ althoagn imroly.

In tin Us Inge a fox he saw.
Thai fast on am salmoand gaa gnaw,

JMeMr, jdz. M4. M&

To ANE^ V. n. To agree, to accord.

Bvi bapayde bym to t4 the Kyng
And mifi for b^i rawnsownyng
Fte to nrf that tyme hym tyle

flehjppyt and wytUyle ta his wyUflL

WfiUown, iiL 8. 42.

id. SensQ forensi est conoordare, con-
I akk aemaga, pacisd. Wachter. This seems to
ba menly aa oblique sense of ein-en, statuere, synon.
with 8«.-0. en-a, nxmiter sibi aliquid proponere. IsL
skfiy, naio ; 8a.<0. eniq. Germ, einig^ conoors. I need
aoane^ obaerrsb that all theee eridently refer to if ne,
M, one, aa thair origin.

ANEABIL^ 8. An unmarried woman.

*'Bol gif 1m hea mony sonnes, called MuHeraii
ftkai i§, gotten andproereai vpon ane concubine^ or as
we eomwSenHe sag, vpon ane ANEABIL or eingUl
— ma% whom he mariee Iherqfter, ae hie laufuU wtfe)
he asay not for anie licht cause, without consent of his
Wrsb gina to the said after-borne sonne, anie parte of
hia haretMs^ albeit he be weill willing to doe the
aamiaa.'' Beg. Maj. B. ii. o. 19. s. 8.

AneMe is an old F^. word, aignifying; kabUe^ a^
ahla. ^ The Soots, aooordin^ to Menage, have formed
from it the forsenio term tnkabUie, to denote a man
who la not married. Cost un rienx mot qui se trouve
aottTont dana lea rieillea Chartes. Apiue^ idontMs,
Diet. T^vr. Thia may be the origin of AneaUl am sig-

^ _ a woman who^ being single, ia not legally dis-
qualified, or rendered ui\/U lor bSng

ANEDING, 8. Breathing.

On athir half thai wsr sa stad.
roe ths ryeht grot heyt that thai had.
For Ibchtyn, and for aonnys het.
That all thair fleacho of swats wes wete.
And sic a stew raisa oat off thalm then.
Off a»ad»i^ bath off hom and mea,
And off powdyr ; that aic myrknea
In till the ayr abowyne thahn wes.
That it w«a wondre for to se.

Barbomr, zL ei& MSL

This word is printed aa if it were two, edit. Pink.
But it ia one word in MS. Thua it has been read by
early editors, and understood in the sense given
abova. For in edit. 1820, it ia renderod 6reaM«»^,
p. 828. V. Atkd, a.

ANEFALD, adj* Honest, acting a faithful
part.

And fsrtharmare, Amata the fare Qaene,
Qtthilk at al tymea thine ane fold ueynd has bene,
wyth hir awne hand doia steroe lygsand law,
And for effray hir aelfe has brocht of daw.

Deng, Vir^a, 48Sl 18l

FUMieeima^ Virg. Hero it ia printed, aa if the two
syllables formed separate words.

This is evidentljr the same with qfald,^ with this dif •
fsrenee only, that in the compoaition of it a, as signify-
ing one, is used ; and hero ane, in the same sense.

ANEISTy Aniest, Anist, prep.' Next to,
Ayrs. Roxb.; used alao as an adv. V.
Neist.

Tbe auld wife anieal the Are—
She died for lack of aniahing.

Jierd^e CoU. iL 18.

'* Off I acta for the gray stone aniai the town-cleugh. **
BLwkw. Mag. Nov. 1820, p. 201.

ANELIE, adv. Only.

'*Wee are ccmjoined, and fsstned vp with ane

bee the moyan (sayia bee) of ane spirite ; not
bee ane carnal band, or bee ane groese oonjunction ;

but emette be the band of the halie spirite.'* Bruoe*s
Serm. on the Sacrament, 1800. Sign. I. 3. b.

ANELIE, adj. Sole^ only.

— ** Johne duke of Albany — is — aneiie air to his —
vmquhile fader." Acta Ja. V. 1516, V. U. 283. A.-S.
onelic^ unicus.

ANELYD, pari. pa. Aspired; literally,
panted for.

Eftyr all this Maziniiane
Agajme ths Empyrs wald have tane ;
And for that caas in-tyl gret atryfe
He lede a lang tyme of hya lyfe
Wyth Constantynys Sonnys thre,
That anelyd to that Ryawt^.

ITyniovii, V. la 480. V. Alao viii. 88. 231.

Mr. Macpherson has rightly rendered thia "aspired ;**
although without ^ving the etymon. Sibb. explaina
anelgd, incited, excited ; from A. -S. anael-an, incitare.
But the origin of the word, as used by Wyntown, ia
Fir. anhel^er, ** to aspire unto with great endeavour ;**
Cotgr. Lat. anhel'O; L. B. and-o,

ANE MAE. V. At ane mae wi*t.

ANENS, Anenst, Anent, prep. Over
agains^ opposite to, S.

AKB

t«l

AXK

WM VAOMIIpyldg

Bd aa MBM or M

ftg;rtlcQBtr6.

IFimlbiiii, It. 19. ISi

TlMrfbr iMr €rt btti BMT ab«id

thAimimid.
Av«CNir. zU. 61S. MS.

Wllk that tM Khip did apaddy aprocha,
V^ plaaaadlT aaOlM vpoa tlia daip «
Aad'atoa did alaek fir aaUUa, and gan to craip
Tofvafd tha laad «imii< qnkav thai I lar.

Lgmdm^9 WurkU, 1602, p. 256.

Amad^ id. lanwafc OL Some doriTo tliia from Or.
flMfb, oppoaiUim, Skiimtr pnimn A. -8. fiaaii, near.
Tbe Or. word, aa wdl aa oon, together with Moea-O.
midft Akm. auids Sil-O. ami, aiK<a, oontra, aecm all
to elaim * '*«*"^"*«* origia. But I anapeet that anem
r. iraa A.-S. cmgmmp ex adveno. V. Forb«

oaeaai; in one paaaage^ in the aame

— ttenTa D. and Utif , that'a Dnur,
Aad, ilglit mrntnti him, a dog ■aaniiig Er;
Thara'a Dwigyir. JAa illfiAMitjC.

ANENT, Akemti8| |>np. 1. Concerning,
•boiity in lelatbn to.

^Amad Hoe^taDia that are fondat of Afanooa deidia,
throwthekiqgiatohe vphaldin to pore folk and aeik,
to be vy^t be tbe ChanoeUar, aa thay haue bene in

mi^^jsr*^*^" -^ •^*- ^ »***• «•

. 'MMHlie Heretiokia and ioOardia, that ilk BiahoiM
mXi far in^nyra to the Inqniaitiottn of Hereaie, quhair
mn aie beia fiuMlin, and al thay be puniait aa Law of
kaoe kixk raqnyria.** Ibid. o. 31.

**Awad the petitioiin maid anetU the debtia oon-
InMjIed be 1^ mnehe men of Weir in thia cnntre, the
aaada oooootdit^ that the Ki^g and Qaein aall caua re-
atoir all that qnhllk hmpenia to be found ffBvin and
l^aiAed to tbe tanpB Lieaetenent and hie Captanea,
and ntherie olBciana^ for the nnriachment, auatenta-
tioa, and maintonanee of the aaid. Frenchemen, or
tfmt aphHk beia fooad anchi be the Lieutenent for aer-
vioe of hie Majeety, that may appeir be writ, or con-
faiBMMn of uyrtiea.'' Knox'a Hiat p. 230.

Perbaipa fiiia ia merely an oblique aenae of the tenn
whi^ Mg**^^^ oppomU la. It might oriffinate from
the mode of atating aooooata, 1^ marking the aom dne
eerro^iiiaaaC the name of the debtor; or rather from
the manner in which it waa cuatomaiy to anawer peti«
tioM^ by marld^g the replv to each partieular clanae,
diraetiy oppoaito to the cLuiae itaeli, on the margin.
Hanoe tim term mig^t be tranaferred to whataoever
dira^^ rafened to any peraon orbuaineaa.

Wi^ vaae aaenlw m the aenae of with, according to.
** AmaUk men thia thing ia impoaaible ; bat anenUa
GodaIlethiQgiabenpoaaible;**Mat. xix.

.** AmmB the malea and proffitia of the landia of La-
theda within the barony of Kynelward, — the lordia of
oooaaledeenittia,'*ftc. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1488, p. 03.

Thia ia aoftoned from AneMU9,

S« Opposed to^ as denoting a trial of vigour in
boouy motion, Aberd.

her foot
D, Antkrmm'M Poems, p. 71.

8. In a stale of opposition to, in reasoning,
Abeid*

Ooeld

hcada, wi' philosophic wit,
ejMNlaaaald wife ait f iW. p. 73.

To ANERD» Amnsre. Y. Aithebd.
ANERDANCE, «. Retainers, adherents.

**The erie of Bnehan— on the ta part, and William
erie of Erole on the tother part, for thaim aelf, thar
partij ft anairlaNCi^ — aaaonrit ilkain vther qnhil the
^prat day of May next tocnm.** Act. Dom. Cone. A.
1478, p. 21. v. AiTHSBDAirDS.

ANERLY» Antrlt, adv. Onty, alone,
singly.

strange wtrageoiua conge ha had,
Qnheo he aa itoutly, him aUane,
For litill atrenth off ard, has tana
To facht with twa honder and ma I
Thar with ha to tha ford gan ga.

And thai, apon tha totbyr party.
That aaw him atand thar onyny,
Thringand in till tha watt jr rad.
For off him litiU doat thai had ;
And raid till hkax, in foU gret by.

Barbom', ▼!. 138L 1C&

In edit. 1S20 it ia rendered aUaturlie, the latter being
more ooounonly need and better nnderstood, when thia
edit, waa pnbhahed.

Ne wald I not alao that I aiild be

Oaoa or occadoon of tie dole, quod ha.

To thy maiat reuthfuU modar, traist, and kynd,

Qnlulk aneriio of hir maist tandir mjud.

From al tha vthir matronna of oar rout.

Has foUowit tha hir louit chUd about,

Na for thy aaik reftiait not tha aau

And gaif na foroa of Acettaa data.

Jkmg, Vvrya, 282. 47.

From A.-S. anre, tantom, only. Thia may be a
derivatiTe fran on need in the aenae of ooluo, alone.
Henoe Lye giToa on and anre aa equally aiffnifying,
tantum, to. An, Ante ia alao nearly allied to the
Alem. adj. ain^, etiMni, aolua, aola. But I am much
inclined to think that, although aomewhat altered, it
ia the aame with Su.-6. tnhvar, lal. «tn Aoor, quiaque ;
eapecially aa thia ia a rery ancient word. Ulphilaa
naea iMinhvaria in the aenae of quUibet; hence the
phraae, Atnhvarfan^ ho kanduno anaiang jands ;
unicuique Tel aingulia illorum manua imponena ; laying
hia hanida on everg ome of them, Luk. it. 40. It con-
firma thia hypotheaia, that A.-S. anra gehwplc aisnifiea
unw¥pii»qu€, every one. Mat. zxri. 22. Thia, altnough
obWoualy the origin of aUaneHg, aeema to hare been
entirely OTerlpoked. It ia merely q. tM alone, or
Hnglg,

Amerlt, AxRBLnSi adj. Single, solitary, only.

*'Yit for all that, thair wald nane of thame cum
to Pariiament, to further thair deayre with ana anerlU
vote.** Buchanan'a Admon. to Trew Lordia, p. 19.

It oocura in Finkerton*a Edit, of The Bruce.

And qohan tha King Robert, that waa
Wyaa in bis deid ana antrly.
Saw hi« men sa rycht donchtelj
The path apon thiiir fayis ta;
And saw hu fayia defend thaim sa ;
Than gart he all the Ineherg
That war in till his company,
Off Arghile, and the Hit alsna.
Spakl uaim in gret h j to the bra.

Sartour, xriiL 439.

But it muat be read, aa in MS., auerig,

ANERY, a term occurring in a rhyme of chil-
dren, used for deciding the right of beginning
a game. Loth.

if Nafy, twMary, tickary, aeYen,
Aliby, crackiby, tan or eleven ;

AHS

[4T1

AKO

TwMdluB, twodlum, tfrenty-one.

maebm, Mag. Aag, 1821, p. 86L

Tint. r{fe ngnifiM nil«b order, aeries. Amerp may
be q. tm^r^ one or first in order ; twa^rjie, eeoond in
Older. TwleMmmtA,'S.iwaedddum,indwAoMytittihuM,

Akk8| adv. Once. Y. Anis, Ants.

•

Ahe8 SBRAin>. Entirely on purpose, with a
lole design in regard to the object mentioned;
as to' ga4j to eamef to tend ones errand, a
yeiy common phraseology, S. ; and equiva-
lent to the obsolete expression, far the nanys
or nonce.

«

"'My vnole ICr. Andro^ Ac. end I keiring that Mr.
Qooige Bnehenen wee week, end hii hiatorie under the
nraae, peet ower to Edinr. ojuief carend to visit him
and tie the wnrk." J. MelviUe'e Dieiy, Life of Mel-
▼iUobLSTS.

Ptehe^ originally en A. -8. phrase, anet aerend, lite-
raDy, uuvs, ra soh nuntii, of one messsffe ; €Mes being
theganitiTe of an^ nnns, alao solos. V. End's ibeand.

ANETH^pr^p. Beneath, S.

As he came down by Merriemsa,

And in by the benty line.
Hmts hss M ssnisd a deer lying,

Ammik a buan of llnj^f.

MuutnUif Border, L 77. .

Than lat ahe down aneth a birken shade,
Tliat spraad aboon her, and hang o'er her head :
Cowthy and wann, and gowany the green.
Had it, butead of night, the day time been.

AMf's /Tetenorv, p. 92,

A.-S. MoMon, SiL-O. ned^ laL nedon, Belg. nc-
iloi, id. The tenninatioii on properly denotea mo-
tion from a place ; Ihre^ vo. An, p. 87.

ANEUCH, adv. Enough, S.

Qohat eir acho thocht, acho wist it war in Tane.

Bot tbai wari^ atmick,

Ihmbar, MaiUand PoemSf p. 80.

It apj^eara that the aynon. term 0. E. waa anciently
proo. with a gnttural aound.

Whan thai had so robbed, that tham thoubt tiMwA,
Thai went ageyn to achip, k aaile vp drooh.

JL Brunme, p. SO.

TUa also appears firomA.-S.0«fi^,iKtioA, satis. Mr.
Tooke TiewB tne A.-S. adr. as the part. pa. {Oenoged),
of A.-8. Cftnoffan, mnltipUcare. Divers. Port p. 472,
478. Faring it ia more natural to derive it from
Moea-O. jdfioA» mnlti, many.

Anew, plur. of Aneuch, e. Enow.

On kneia he Cracht, lelle In^iamen ho elew.
Till hym thar aoeht may fecntara than anew,

ITaMaot, L 824, Ma V. Enbuce.

ANEW, Aktau, adv. and prep. Below, be-
neath, Aberd. From A.-S. on and neoA^ as
E. aufojf from on^oaeg. Y. Aketh.

ANEWIS, ».pl

A chapeDet with mony freach antwit
Sche had upon hir heae, and with this hong
A mantill on hir achnldiiea large and Inng.

Kutg^t Quiur, V. 9.

Mr. Tytler renders this ''boddins flowera.'* Bnt I
have met with no cognate term; unleaa it be a metaph.
vso' of IV. anneau, a ring ; a . a chaplet oompoeea of
▼arioas rings of flowers in full blossom.

To ANOEB, V. n. To become angry, S.

ibora mnger at a plea.
An' just ss wnd ss wnd can be.
How eaay can tlie bariay-brae,

Oement the qoairaL Sums, iii. 116w

To Angler, v. a. To vex, to grieve; although
not impMng the idea of heat of temper or
wrath, S.

t«<

'The Lord keep ts from angering hia spirit ; if thou
er him he will anfler thee. — ^Therefore anger not the
spfrit of Jesns." Unlock on 1 Thes. p. 805.

"I forffive yon, Norman, and wiU soon be out of the
way, no lonser to aiif^ yon with the sight of me.'*
limits and Sisdows, p. 84.

IsL ongT'-a, dolors affioere. V. ANom. Thus the
Scottish language aeema to retain the original aenac.
AyoKRsuM, oc^'. Provoking, vezatioua, S.

ANOELL HEDE, «. The hooked or barbed
head of an arrow,

A bow be heir waa bvs and weyll beaeyn,
And arrooaa ala, bath lang and scharpe with all,
No man waa thar that Wallace bow mycht dralL
Ryeht atark he waa, and into aouir gor,
Banldly [hel achott amaiur thai men of war.
Ane nngm kedt to the hnlcia ha drew.
And at a achoyt tlie fbnuast aone ha slen.

WaUmce, iv. 564. 1C&

A.-S., Dan., and Germ, angel^ a hook, an angle ;
Tent, anghd, Belg. angd, as denoting a sting, seems
to be merely the same word, uaed in a different and
perhaps mora orimnal sense ; as, angel der bgen, the
sting of bees. iGlian mentions 'Teut. anghel-en, as an
old word signihring to sting. Hence the E. term to
ofiple^ to fish. Wachter denves our theme from ank-tn
to fix, whence oalKr, an anchor.

IsL avnguUf hamns, uncus ; O. Ahdr. p. 20.

ANOIR, e. Griefy vexation.

Thara-wyth thai tyl tlie Kyng ar gana.
And in-to enrapeny wyth thame Eum tane
The IVanUa men m thara helpy^,
And knelyd all foora be-for the Kyng,
And tald, qwhat ese of pea mycht rys.
And how that angrpe mony wya
In-til all tyme mycht rya of wera.

Wyniawn, iz. 9. 104.

ICr. Kacpherson derives thia from Gr. «f>i(K. Thia,
indeed, ia mentioned by Suidas and Phavorinus, as
aicnifying grief. But it ia more immediately allied to
laL angr, dolor, moeror, G. Andr. Su.-G. and lal.
angrot dolore afiBcerob to vex ; which Hire deducee from
8u.-G. aang<t, fMnemere, arctare. Moea-G. angvu^
Alem. engi. Germ, and Belg. eng, aa well aa C.-B. jj:^;,
all correapond to Lat. ang^ntiu*^ and convey the idea
of etraitneaa and difficulty. To theae may be added
Gr. «/x«f. V. Ihra^ v. Aanga,

ANOLE-BERRY, $. A fleshy excrescence,
resembling a veiy large hautboj strawberry,
often found growing on the feet of sheep,
cattle, &C., S.

ANOUS-BORE, e. Y. Auwis-Bore.
ANGUS DAYIS.

" Ane grene buiat paintit on the lid, quhairin ia ae-
vin angus dagie of aindrie sortis ; twa twme buistia
out-witii the aame," &c. Inventoriea, A. 1578, p. 210.

Aa the articlee here mentioned are moaUy tova,
dagie may denote what are now in Edinburgh called
die*, i. e. toys. V. Du. As to the meaning of the

iHH

t^l

▲ HK

«o^iQiiMd with tldia X can form no retsooabto

To ANHERD, Akerd, Amnebe, Enhebde»
v. «• To conaenty to adhere.

^— - Ib Aigyto WW a Batowb
Thai liad a grat affectjoim
Tb tkta Stwait the yhyiur Robeid ;

And all kyi wfl WW tu enhenU

Tb tha Seottia mtBiiyiparty.

Vfyiilow% ▼ill. ». 164.

Than WMfdU to ow BobOl tp boU, qalitB h jm nedto,
TbalfcroBiiit King» in fur,
Witk all thttr stTMg powair,
And BMsy wight warTtr
Worthy in w«dia. \

vMPaw 0110 OmL il oL

JiiJUwl lianilo Ilk n^aa licht tkuorablx,
And hald joor ptoa bvt oatbir noyia or cry.

JVBO MMMfifil. and aaif coinfiBt thantoi

'* 8cho gat finalia ana aaBtenoa agHiia King Danad
Id tmntrt to hir aa hia lawchfnl lady and wyffe."
Btlland. Cnm. B. xr. o. 16.

Una kaa bean traced to O.Fr. akerd-re id. Bat
wilfaoat tlia inMrtion of a letter, it may be viewed aa
dhriirady fay a lUght tnuispoaition, from A.-S. ankraedt
— rawf, ooiiatan% conoooi nnanimii ; which aeema to
bo oompoaed of on, one^ and roeii, cooniel, q. of one
■dad. At can acaroely be imnginrd that Sa.-0. €»-
kamU^ obatinaoy, €nhaerdi§f obatinate. are allied ; aa
being ioKmed fim Aoerd^ dnnu.

ANHERDANDEy Anhebden, «. A re-
tatneTi an adherent.

-***Tliat Jamea of Lawthiew aone and appeiande
air to Aloxf . of Lawthrew of that ilk aalbe harmlees ft
leatideH of tiiaime^ thair fireindia, partij and ankers
damdUf and aU that thai may lett, in lua peiaonia and
godia Dot aa law Will after the forme of the act of Pkr«
Banoit.'' Act. Andit. A. 1478^ p. 71.

••That Jbhna M'OiUe aaU be harmelea of the eaid
WiOiBDio and hia emherdetu hot aa Uw wilL" Act.
Dom. GoBO. A. 1480^ p. M.

ANn>9/>r6f. Agreed. Y. Ane, v.

ANIE, «. A little one, Kinross. ; a diminntiye
finuki S. afi«y one ; if not immediately from
Av-S. Qimg nllns, qnisqoam.

ANIEST, adv. or prep. On this side of,
Ayra. Y. Adist.

ANTNG, 9. Agreement, concord.

Antloehvf kyog

I

rifmitwm, !▼. la Tit

ANIMOSiriE. 8. Firmness of mind.

••Thair touea, beeydia St. Johnatoon, ar TnwaUit,
which ia to be aaefyred to thair anhnosUie and hardi-
nam, Ibdng aU their encconria and help in the valiencie
of their bodiea.** Pitecottie's Ccon. Introd. xxiv.

?^. OfiMRMiltf, "firmnewe, coumge, mettell, boldnesse,
riiolAtioBt hardineeee^** Cotgr.; L. B. amimatU-iu,
animi propoattom; animi vehementia; Da

Wyth the Romanii made a»J(JV-

frvl

ANTING,*.

••— Vtiuda Lmidi^ Boich, Anting, aamyn,** Ac.
Aeti Ja. VL 1612» p. 481. V. Boicu.

ANIS, Aktb, Ainb, adv. 1. Once.

And thocht he nakit wu and vode of gere,
Ka woond nor wappin mycht hym ohm affeieu

Dong. Vtrga, 887» SOl

•' Yee bane fai Jvde 8, that faith ia oina giaen to the
lainti : aim giaen : that ia, conatantly giaen, neaer to
bee changed, nor Ttteriye tane fra thame.'* Braoe*e
Seim. on the Sacr. 1590. Gblgn. T. 4, a.

Mr. KacpherMm eayi, but withoat the least reaeon,
that thia ia a " contr. of one 9jfi»" It ia merely the
genitiTO of on one, A.-S. oaei^ aleo rendered temd;
q. actio onioa temporia, Pron. aa ataee, or yiaoe, S.
ecNse, 8.*B.

Aktb aleo ocean aa the gen. of Ascv.

Bers yoor myndie eqaalCi •• al «mf».
Am conunoon fkeyndu to the lialiani*.

Dang, Virfpl, 467. 15.
i.e. aaall oftme.

It ie alao commonly need aa a j§;en. in the aenae of,
belonsing to one ; ant* hand, one? hand, S.

"lie got yeaiiy payment of aboat 600 merka for
teaching an anpiofitable leaaon when he pleased, iMta
in the week or anu in the month, aa he liked beat.'*
Spalding'a Troab. i. 190.

Thoreaby mentiona tanee, once, aa an E. provincial
term ; Bay'a Lett. p. 326.

2. I have met with one instance of the nse of
this word in a sense that cannot easily be
defined.

"^jiei^ Loid, mak an end of truble ; Lord, I co-
mend my apreit, aaall and bodie, and all into thy ban-

fiuinatyne'a Trana. p. 425.

^ I aee nothing exactly anaiu^aa in the Tarioaa senaea

gaTon of S. Once. It would aeem to convey the idea of

the fatare Tiewed indefinitdy ; q. at aome tuie or other.

ANIS, Annis, 9. pi. Asses.

So mony oiiw and mnlia

Within thla land was nsTir bard nor sene.

JkuMMtfyiM Foemi, p. 4SL

The word, howeyer, ia here need metaph. aa in moat
other langoagea. It alao occara in the literal aenae.

The main f^oentia the oanii^
And hir awin Kyad aboris.

aeaU, GftnM. SL P.Wl 147.

8a.-0. afna, Id. enM^ IV. osm. Or. er-or, Lat. cmia-
iM, id.

ANKEBLT, adv. UnwilUngly, Selkirks.

Teat. eR^^Aer, exaction from engk-em^ angoatare, ooarc-

ANEER-SAIDELL, Hakkbbsaidle, 9. A
hermit, an anchorite.

Throw power I chaige th4 of the paip,
TI10W neyther flima, gowl, glowma oor galp,
lyka anher-sauUil, lyke ansell sip,
like owla nor aliische elfe.

FkOotua, at 124. Pink. S, F, JUpr. Ui. 46.

0 ye hermiii and MankentntUi*,
That takis yoor peiuuica at vour tables,
And sitis noct meit rsstoratiTs,--
The blest abane we sail beseik
* You to dslyrir oat of your DOT.

Dunbar, Ckron. & P, L 286.

Thia aeema to be merely a corrupt aae of A.-S.
anetT'SeUe, which properly aignifiea an anchorite'a
cell or aeat, a hermitage ; Somn. Qerm. einsklter de-
notea a hermit, from sia alone, and wiler, a aettler ;
qoi aedem aaam in aolitadine fixit, Wachter. Not
only doee A..S. aneer aignify a hermit, and O. R. anhr,
(Chaucer, Bom. Boee^ 6348), but Alem. einckoraner.

▲ HK

[49] AVV

d & amkif, OofB. odbsr, and Ir. amgkairt ; all fimn
I«ft» attaehirtia, Or. «»«x<'Ff*^i C>w omix^^^*'* to

In thk MDM McArtf it iited by Palagr. *'It k a
kaida relyoyoii to be an anehre^ for they be shytte up
withininkUea, and can go no farther." F. 400^ b. fite
Mnden it by IV. anere.

Sdth ia axorka. term. **AiangseiUe ia a long wain-
■ool bench to ait on." Oar. DUL "A bench like a
aettee. North." Qroee. It reeembles the <f«if of the
Noorth of 8. Groee afterward* describee the Lang*
9adU or eeftfp, aa bein^ '*a lon^ fonn, with a back and

; nanally placed in the chimney-corner of a fann«

." Thiade

leacription ia nearly the aame with that
giren of oar niatic aettee. V. Dbis.

ANEERSTOCE; «• a lai^ loaf, of a long
form. The name is extended to a wheaten
loafi bat properly belongs to one made of
lya, GL It has been suDposed to be so called,
q. ^ an anchorite*s stock, or supply for some
length of tune;** or, more probably, ^ from
some fancied resemblance to the stock of an
.anchor.'' GLSibb.

ANLAS, •• ^A kind of knife or dacffer
nsnally worn at the girdle;'' Tyrwhitt.
This is the pro])er sense of the word, and
that in which it is used by Chaucer.

At wtem thtf waa ha lord and lira.
Fol often time he wag knight of the ahire.
An €mtAte$, and a glpciera all of ailk,
Heag at hiiginiel, wnite aa monra milk.

Bnt wo find it elaewhere naed in a different aenae.

Hia hone in fjme aandel waa trapped to the hale.

An^ In hia cheveroa Mfome,

atoda aa an unioome,

Ala aharp aa a thome-,

A« QminM of ataltL

mt Oamem and Sir OoL fL A.
Hera the tatm aignifiea a dagger or aharp uHke fixed
in the iorapari of the defenaire armour of a horae'a
head. Bullet rendera it petU eouieau^ deriving it from
am dbninntiTeL and Aim. lae, taequein, to atrike. Thia
woid ia found in Franc, aneiaz, analeztj adlnmbare,
Tal adlatermle telnm; which haa been derived from tez,
latoa, ad latua, juxta. C. B. anqUu aignifiea a dagger.
Ameiaeet aocordmg to Watta, ia the aame weapon which
Ir. ia oaUed $knm. The word ia frequently uaed by
Ifott. Faria; He deflnea it; Genua cultelli, quod
▼nlgariter AnelaeivM dicitur; p. 274. Lorica erat
indntua, geetana ^nejiaciam ad lumbare ; p. 277.

ANMAILLE, 8. Enamel. Y. Amaille.

ANN, 9. A half-year^s salary le^Iy due to
^* heirs of a minister, in addition to what
due expressly according to the period of
incumbency, S.

*'If the incumbent aunrive Whitaunday, then ahall
belong to them for their incumbency, the half of that
year'a atipend or benefice, and for the Anm the other
half." Acta Cha. H. 1072, c. 13.

?^. anmaie, id. L. B. atuuUa denoted the aalary of a
yeari or half-^rear, after the death of the incumbent,
appropriated m aome churchea, for neoeeaary repaira^
in others for other puipoaea. V. Du Cange.

It ia p"g"l*> that Anna or anno ahould occur in
lIoea-0. for atiprad. "Be content with your wagea,**
LdM ill. 14. Juniua aaye that the term ia evidently de-

rived from Lat. onnoiia. But he haa not adverted to
the form, annoM, which ia in the dative or ablative
pluraL

IbL aniMi aignifiea, metera, opua ruationm faoera ;
amm^ oura ruatica, arationea, aatifloeai fcanicaeaao^ mea-
aia ; VereL Ind.

Amvet, «• The same with Ann.

** And the proffittia of thair benefioea, with the fructea
apeoialie on the grund, with the annet thareftir to per-
tene to thame, and thair ezecutouria, alaweill abbottia,
prioria, aa aU vther kirkmen." Aota Ja. VL 1571,
Ed. 1814, p. 63.

To ANNECT, v. a. To annex ; part. pa.
annextf Lat. anneet^.

"Our aaid aouerane lord — hea vneit, annext, ereat,
and incorporate, & be thir preaentia creatia, vneittia,
iMNedftf & inoorporatia all and aindrie the foinaidia
eriedome,'* Ac. Acta Ja. VI. 1581, Ed. 1814, p. 258.

ANNEILL, «• Most probably the old name
for indigo.

**AnneiU of Barbaric for litotera, the pound weight
thereof— zviii e." Ratea, A. 1811, p. 1. Called eno-
neooaly anceU, Ratea, A. 1870.

Indigofera Anilin one of the planta cultivated ; AnU
being the apecific^ or rather tne trivial, name of the
plant.

ANNEBDAILL, s. The district now de-
nominated Annandale.

waa manie complaintea maid of him to the
govemour and mamatratea, and in apeciall vpoun the
men of AnnerdaiU?* Pitacottie'e Cron. p. 2.

The name waa etiU more anciently caUed AmaatUr-
dale, V. Blacpheraon'a Geog. Illuatr.

ANNEXIS AND CONNEXIS. a le^ phrase,
occurring in old deeds, as denotmg every
thing in any way connected with possession
of the right or property referred to.

'* The landia, lordachxp^ and baronie of Annendale,
with the toure and f ortalicee tharof , aduocationia and
donationia of kirkia, there annexia and eonuexis, and
aU there pertinentia," Ac. Acta Ja. V. 1540^ Ed. 1814,
p. 381.

The phraee, in the Lat. of the law, aeema to have
been, annexU et coanezif .

ANNEXUM, 8. An appendage ; synon. with
S. Pendicle.

"—He damia the eamyn [landia] to pertone to him
be the forfanltour of Jolme Kamaay, aa a pendicle and
ajmemm of the lordachip of Bothuile.*' Act. Dom.
Cone. A. 1402; p. 271.

Lat. annex-us, appended, conjoined ; Fr. annexe, an
annexation, or thing annexed.

ANNIVERSARY, s. A distribution an-
noally made to the clergy of any religious
foundation, in times of Popery.

**We have ffiven~aU annirermtye and daiU-eilver
whataoever, which formerly pertained to any chap*
lainriea, prebendariea,*' kc. Chart. Aberd. V. Daill-

SILVER.

L. B. anntverearimn, diatribntio ex anniveraarii fan-
datione clericia facienda ; Du Cange.

ANNUALL, Annueli^ e. The quit-rent or
feuHiuttf that is payable to a superior every

. G

AVO

t»l

▲ KT

TMT. for poiMsaon or for the privilesB of
MQdiiig oa a certain piece of grouna; a
fonosic temis S*

'^'^Hm dmplainn, fto. will oontribato uid pav the
part of Hbm «p<nw» for the nit of thair anmuUli and

Mil

Havatta onjiiMilf ia endentiy different from **the
wmitt of tlia Imnu.** i.«. the rent paid for poaseesion of
the booae itMlf^ aa diatin^piiahM from that dae for
the mnand oa fHiieh it ataiida. Thia ia alao denomi-
■atodtta . |

Obound Ahnuall. \

**ItHii, tta ground annuaU appeiria ay to he payit,
faha area big the groun^" Ibid. p. 490.

ABirtTELLAB, «• The superior who recmves
the atmuaU or duty for ground let out for
building*

^'Hm grooiid annnall i^»peiria ay to pay, kc,, and
lulyaiiig thairof that the amnuellar may recoffnoace
' tha gnmnd." Ibid.

IsL ammoHa, Ft. oaimd^ y^rly* ^* Top Aitkusll.

ANONDER, Akoneb, prq>. Under, S. B.,
Ftfe. AmmdiTt 8. A.

Anid deeket Lawrle fetcht a wyUia round.
And duBffiA a lamb ammer Navy's care.

Jtoa^s HeUnon, p. 14

He prnad aa* he read, an' ha flat tb«m to bed ;
Ibea the bible anwuier hit ann took he ;
Aa' voaad aa* roand the miU-honae he gaed,
Ta try if this teixible tight he oould see.

JTc^s MomUain Bard, p. 19.

Ttot. cmdft id. Thia term, however, aeema retained
CroaiA.-& ftnai<|pi% intra. fm-'Undor edoma; Intra
toeta; Cwidin m. tfo* It aeema literally to aignify
*«ii«Mlo*theroofb?>

To ANORNE,' v. a. To adorn.

Wythia this place, in al plesoor and thryft
Are hale the pissanos qahUUs in inst battel!
aiane in dsfenco of there kynd contri fel ;
— And ttay qnhilk by there craftia or science fyne,
9aad by tnaie snbtei knawlege and ingyne,
Than Im IDamyayt and anamU clere.

Doug, VtrgO, 188, Si.

Fviiapaoofr. froaa L. B. inom^re, omare ; need by
TMalliaB.
0. B. id. *'I dJieame, I beantyae or make more
to the mre. — ^When a woman ia anoumed

with lydie appnrayie, it setteth oat her beanty double
aa Bodie aa It ia." Pdagr. B. iu. 1 149, b. Heren-
d«a it by Rr. /e aome,

AJS8ASS,9.pL

**'Dtmd Deana believed thia, and many such ghoatly
eaeoontiari and vietoriea, on the faith of the Anoar$, or
awdliaiiea of the banished propheta.** Heart MidL
ii.M.

Ol Ft. flweesr, Jvge, aibitra ; Roquefort.

ANSE, Anze, ENSEy amj. Eke, otherwise.
Aug.

It can aoaictjy be auppoaed that this ia a corr. of
B. ilie. Z reoolieet no inatanoe of I heme chansed, in
CQBBBODi nee^ into a. It ia itaore probably alued to
8«.-0. aimorsi, id. As E. e(fe, A.-S. eilis, Su.4}.
mofet^ Dan. eBa% are all from the old Goth, e/^ other ;
8a.<0. ammaro, Genn. and Belg. amUro, else, are de-

rived fimn Sa.-0. cuifiaii, oailrv, Moea-O. oalAar,
Alem. iMcier, laL lumar, alao aignif ying alins, other.

ANSENYE, «• A sign ; also^ a company of
soldiers. Y. Enseintie.

ANSTERCOIP, #.

— **Foir Copland, settertoun, anslereorp.** AotaJa.
VL A. 1612. V. BoiCB.

To ANSWIR (Ansur) of, v. n. To pay,
on a claim being made, or in correspondence
. with one's demands.

*'Lettrea were direct to answir the new bischope of
St. Androia— o/all the fructeaof the aaid bischopnck."
Bannat^'s Trans, p. 304.

"Thai oidane him to be anawrii of his penaionn."
Aberd. Reg.

•< To be payit k muurU thairfor yeirUe,'* Ac. Ibid.
A. 1541.

Bonowed from the use of L. R rtapondera, pnea-
tare^ aolvere.

ANTEPEND, Antipend, «• A veil or screen
for covering the front of an altar in somt*
Popudi churches, which is hung up oa festi-
val days.

"Urn, ana atdepead of blak velvot, broderrit with
aae ixomfga of our Lady ^iotie npoun the samyue.
Item, ane frontall of the samyn wark. Item, ane bak
of ane altar of the samyne with the cmcyfix broderrit
thaunpoun.** CoU. Inventoriea, A. 1542, p. 58.

"Item, the vaiU with the towea, a vaiU for the
round loft, and for our Lady. Item, oourtaina 2 red
and green, for the high altare. Item, the covering of
the aacrament house with ane antipmd for the Lady's
altar, of blew and yellow broig satm. Item, ane anii-
pend for the sacrament house, with a domick towle to
the aame." Inventory of Veatmenta, A. 1559. Hay's
Sootia Sacra, p. 1S9.

L. B. oal^pcNif-lMm, id. V. Pnni.

To ANTEB, V. n. 1. To adventure, S. B.

But then

How muiar'd ye a fleldwsid sae your lane f

Jtoa^a Hdmore, p. 81.

2. To chance.

But tho' it skonld anUr the weather to bide,
With beetles we're set to the drubbing o't
And then fhte our fingers to gnidge an the hide.
With the wearisome wsrk of the rubbing o't

Song, Roa^a Hden/ore, p. 135.

"We cou'd na set a chiel to ahaw ua the sate al-
poiat we had kreish'd his lief wi' a shillin ; bat ov ffuid
luck we anUr*d browlies upo' the rod.'* Journal m>ni
London, p. 6.

3. It occurs in the form of a part., as signify-
ing occasional, single, rare. Ane anirin ane^
one of a kind met with singly and occasion-
ally, or seldom, S.

Gou'd feckless creature, Man, be wise,
The summer o' his life to prize.
In winter he might fend fu* banld.
His eild unkend to nippin cauld.
Tet thi^ alas I are anirin folk,
That lade their scape wi' winter stock.

Ferguaaon^a Poema, iL 81.

It ia certainly the same with Ausitbb, q.v.

It aeema to admit of doubt, whether this term, as
need by the vulgar, be not rather allied to Isl. Su.-G.
andra, vagari, whenoe Dan. vandrt, Ital. aiwlare, id.

t

AVT

(511

APS

Antkbo^T| «. A misfortune, a mischance,
S* B. TtchMy from anter^ aunterf adven-
toie^ and eot^ a throw ; q. a throw at ran-
dom.

Up In Wr Ibot lookf the raid kaff forfaini,
Aiid aaji, Te will kud-foitmi'd m, my bdni ;
Wn» fous a SeUwud, dm frta ftmk at hanM,
Will eon* the mlirvail ysll hae to blame.

iloM't JMenofV^ p. SL

ANTETEWME, « ^^Antetime, antiphone,
response;** LordHailes.

PkolestaBdla taUs the freiiii aald anteiewme,
Beddie naaaTaiii, hot to reader aocht ;

80 lairdie apliftia meania lelflng ouir thr rewme.
And tat fjcht crabit anhen thay craYe tuame ocht

AuuuU^itt Poem§, IM. at p. Vk

ANTICAILs 9. An antique^ anything that
is a remainder of antiqui^*

**TlMy do find aonietimes leverall precioiia atonea,
MaM-oatt^ aooM vncatt ; and if you be cnrioua to en-
qnira^ 70a will find people that make a trade to aell
ouch thingi amongrt other oMUeaUK** Sir A. Balfour's

Lettenb P* 179*

"^Wben ibttj are digging into old rains, lor atUi"

. caiU, (as thsty are oontiniiaUy doing in severall places),

ttay leave off when they come to the Terra Ftryiiae."

Ibid.> 128.

ItaL onHeMfUa^ *'all manner of antiquitiea, or old

monnments ; AltierL

ANTYCESSOB, Antecessowr» Ante-
CESTBEy «• Ancestor, predecessor.

Cor AnteeemowrU, that we sold of reide,
And hall in mynde thar nobtUe worthi deld.
We lat ouslide, throw weiray sleathfalnes,
And caatla ws euir till nthir besynea.

Wallaee, L L 1C&

*'Biierie man is oblist to deffend the gudis, here-
tagia and poeseesions that his anteeestres and forbearis
hea left to them ; for as Tacidides hes said in his sycond
beak, qnod he^ it is mair dishonour til ane penon to
^yne the ^yn|[ that his anUeuires and forbearis hea
oonquflist be gnte lanboua, nor it is dishonour quhen he
failyea in the conqnessinjg of ane thing that he mtendit
tyl lUMie conqoeait fra his mortal enemy e." CompL S.
p. 291.

Lat. onfMesiory one that goes before ; formed as pre-
dbeeaaor, and oomaponding in signification. Hence E.
oaeetfor, thnm|^ the medium ofFr. ancedre.

ANnCK, s. A foolish, ridiculous fn>IiC| S.
In E. it denotes the person who acts as a
buffoon.

ANUNDEB, prq). Under. V. Akokder.

APATN| pari, peu Provided, furnished.

Fbr thi, UU that tbair capitane

War eoweryt off his mekiU ill.

Thai thoacnt to wend anm streDthls till

For folk for owtyn capitane,

Bot thai the bettir be apavn,

8aU aocht be aU sa gudin deid,

As thai a Locd had thaim to leid.

Barbour, iz. 64. Ma
This word is left by Mr. Pinkerton as not under-
•tood. But the sense given above agrees very well
with the oonnexion, aiM the word ma^ have been
fbnned from F^. aopan-^, id., which primarily signi-
fies, having received a portion or child's iMurt ; appan-
tr^ to give a yonnger son his portion ; L. B. apan-are.

Henoo ^^amaahtm^ appanage, the portion given to a
ytmnger ehilcL IV. paia or Lat. pcm-U is evidently
the original word. For, as Du Cange justly observes,
apoMore is merely to make such provision for the Junior
menben of a family, that they may have the means of
proeoring bi«ad.

In Edi\ 1020, it is inpotii^. But this, as itoppoaes
the MS., is at war with common sense.

APATN, adv. 1. Beluctantlj, unwillingly :
aometinies dbtinctly, apayn.

And thoueht sum be off sic bounttf,
Qohen thsi the lord and bis menye

Seya fley, yeit aall thai Sey aiKiyit ,
For all men fleis the deid QT^htfiiyne,

Bttrbourf iz. 89. MA,

te. **They wiU fly, however reluctantly, because att
- men eageriy desire life." The play upon the verb/qf
gives an obscurity to the passage.

2. Hardly, scarcely.

The haill oooaaill thus demyt thaim amang ;
The tonn to aege thaim thocht it was to lang.
And ttocht apavn to wyn it be no slycht.

iralloM, riiL Ma Ma

Although the language is warped, it moet probably
signifies, "that Uiey could hardljf win it by any
stratagem.'*

Fr. a peine, "scarcely, hardly, not without much
ado;** Ootgr.

3. It seems improperly used for in ease.

To gyff battaill the loidis couth nocht oonaent.
Leas Wallace war off Scotland crownyt King.
Thar coaaaill land it war a peraloua thing :
For thocht thai wan, thai wan bot as thai war ;
And gyff thai tynt, thai loasyt lofland for euinuar,
A pawn war put in to the Soottii nand.

WaUaee, viiL e». Ha

In tout \i wert put, Ac, in eome copies. A papn, how-
ever, may signify as toon as. This is another sense of
Fr. apeiae; Praiq*. aussi tot, ulfi, statbn a!que. Diet.
Trev.

4. Under pain, at the risk of.

With a bsnld apreit gud Wallace blent about,
A preyst he askvt, for God that deit on tr&
King Eduaard thui commandvt hit clerg^.
And said, I cham, apa^ off loss of lywe.
Nana be aa baula von tyrand for to achrywe :
He haa roag lang in oontrar my hienaoe.

WaUaee, zL 1S13. M&L

In editions, it is on payn, Fr. a peine is also used
in this sense. V. also Watt. vi. 658, and viu. 1261.

APARASTEVR, adj. Applicable, congruous
to.

** I will nevir foraett the sude mrte that Mr. A.
your Iordschip*s brotner taulclme of ane nobill man of
Padoa, it cnmmis sa oft to my memorie : and indeid
it is aparaeievr to this purpose we have in hand."
Lett. Logan of Bestahriff, Acts Ja. VL 1609, p. 421.
Aparaaimr, Cromarty's Ace*, p. 103.

Allied perhapa to O. Fr. apparoidre, to appear;
oparciasaiil, apparent.

APARTE, 9. One part.

— '* That the said convent of Culross wee oompellit
ft ooakkit to mak the said aasedatione — be force k
dfed, ft tiiat aparte of the said convent wee takin ft
preeonit, quhill thai grantit to the aaid asaedatione.**
Act. Audit. A. UM, p. 202.

Often written as one word, like twaparie, two thirds.

To APEN, V. a. To oi)en, S.

APS

t5«l

API

**Ahoifw3ifhn±hbm^'9wi!k&ilkathimgUapen$

To APERDONEy v. a. To pardon. Y.
Afpabdonb.

A FEB SEy ^ an eztraordinaiy or incompar-
able person; like the letter A hy ilt»tlf^
which has the first place in the alp£abet of
almost all languages.; Rudd.

M^M NMrnd YireO, o^ UtfaM po«tb prince,
QaoC iBcyiM, aadfliidabfeloqiwiioe ; —
LmlHiM, udD lUnM, mymnir and A per m,
Ifaistar M nalsterii, tWu loan and tprinsiaid well,
wide qoliare oner ell ringie thyne heomly oell.

Any. FwyO, ^ IL

'BmuyaoDm nees Hm mna mode of expreeeion.

Olbir CVeeeide, the floor end A per m
Of TMo 1^ Orooe, how weie thoo fortanetei
VoeheoHe in fllth el thy feminity
And be wtth fleshly Init eo toecuUtof

ttttamaU f^ Crtmdt^ ▼. 78.

lanins has oheerrod that thie metaphor nearly i^i-
Ptoaohea to that need bj the Divine Bein^ to expreae
■ii afaaolnio perfeotioii, when he aa^ ** i am Alphn
and Omm," tter. i. S. Bat there la no propriety in
tha reman. For the lofoe of the one metaphor lice in
tha vaa of A By fta^/ of the other, in ita oeing oon*
neolad with (hmngeL^ aa denoting Him, who ia not only
tha FEiat^ bat tha Laat. He ooaervee, with more jns-
tioa^ tliftt thie mode of ezpreeaion waa not onasaal
among tha Romana. For Martial calla Codma, Alpha
jwrnfifemm, ia. thaprinoeof paupera ; lib. ii. ep. 57.

APERS&LAIL Apibsmabt, adj. Crabbed,
iD-hnmonrea ; 9nelli calsehte, S. sjmon.

Get ffL (echo said) for achame be na oowart ;
Xy bald in wed thow bes ane wjifes hart,
Init for a plesand aicbt was sa mhmaid I
Than all in anger Tpon my fait I start
■ And for Mr wwdis war sa apirtwtari.
Uato the nimpbe I maid a bnstaoQfl braid.

FtaUmqfHomimr, iiL 71. p^ 63. edit. U79.

Apmwmar Jono, that with net Ynreet
nhm eommeris enL are, and ae, quod he,
Ban tome Ur mind bettir wise, and with me
Ibatsr the Bomanis lordes of all ardlye gere.

Ihmg, Vir^ 81, 8S.

Bndd. eoi^iootarea that it may be from Lat. asper ;
aaoChem from Yt. €upre. Bat it aeema rather from
* A«8. qfoTg qfre, rendered both by Somner and Lye,
bitter, ahacp ; or rather laL apmr, id. (aaper, acria, aa
apmrll^flde^ acre frigoa, O. Andr.) and A.-S. muarte,
90.-0. smiofta, Dan. mid Belg. tmerte^ pain, metaph.
applied to the mind. Apenmari aeema to be tha pre-
fonbU orthography.

APEBT, adj.

9 bold, free.

And with thair soeidis, at the last.
Thai raachyt amang tbaim hardely.
For thai off Lone, ftill manlely,
Gret and apeii deiena gaa ma.

Bofbtmr, x. 7S, MS.

II ooeon in R. Bnmne^ p. 74.

mniam allei^pnt hia ost redy he dyght

F^. ^Pj^ expert, ready, prompt, active^ nimble,
OoCgr. The origin of thia word, I aaapect, ia Lat.
appomi-^ pnpmndt appar-o,

APERT. In opeii^ adv. Eyidentl/y openljr.

And mony a kayoht, and mony a lady,
yUk, u» mri lyoht ewill eher.

Barhowr, xiz. S17, 1I&

IV. apai^ app^ OfMBf oridenti in which aenae
Ghanoar oaea the term ; il aper% it is evident ; aperte,
openly. Appar^r^ to appear, ia avidently the inrnie-
diata origin of the adj., from Lat aj»par-eo.

Apbbtlt» adv. Brisklji readilj.

Bot this gade Erie, noeht forthi,
Tha sage tuk foil apertljf :
And pressyt the folk that thar in waa
Swa, that nocht ane the yet durst pass.

AMnhwr, X. ai5, MSL V. Afbbt, «(/.

APEBTy Appebt» adj. Open, avowed, mani-
fest.

— *'Li mare eqtperi takin of traiate and hartlineea in
time oommyng, echo haa, be the avyae of the aaida
thre eatatee, oommittit to the aaid Sir Alexander'a
hoping oar aaid aoveryna Lord the King, hxr derraat
aoo, anto the time of hia a^." Agreement between
the Q. Dowager and the liTugstona, A. 1438. Pinlcer-
ton'e Hiat. Scot. i. 514.

The word here eeema allied to Lat. aj^xrt-Mt, open.
It oorreaponda to the Ft, impera. ▼. H appert, it ia ap-
parent, it ia manif eet.

A PERTHEy Apertb, odfo. Openly, avowedly.

"The aaid William Boyde band, ft obliat, ft awotv*
that in tyme tocnm he aaU nocht entermet with tiie
landia nor gndia pertening to the aaid abbot ft con-
aent — ^nor aaU nocht rex nor truUe thaim nor thair
aeroandia in tsrme to earn be him aelf nor nane Ttheris
tliat he may let in prere nor in a perthe, but fraade or
ffile, in the pesabfe broakin ft ioyaing of tliair eaid
tandia." Act. Dom. Oono. A. 1479, p. 46.

Li another place the phraseology ia — "bathe in
priua ft aperU, lUd. A. 1488, p. 121.

Thia oaght OTidently to be one word. Bat in the
MSS. wlienoe theae acta are printed, worda are often
diTided in a aimilar manner, aa omr lard for auerlord, a
bone for odors; above. Act. Dom. Cone. p. 70, ftc. The
phraae tn prem nor in tq^erihe, certainly aignifiea " in
priyate or openly;" F^. priv4 privily, apert open.
Aperthe^ indeed, mora immediately reaemblea lAt.
apertd, openly.

APIEST, Apiece, «ofiy. Although. Y. All-

PUIST.

APILL RENYEIS, «. pL A string or neck-
lace of beads.

8a mony ana Kittle, drest op with goldin chenyes,
Sa few witty, that weil can fkbillis fenyie,
With tunll TtnfeU ay shawand hir goldin chene,
Of Satnanis semyo ; sore sic an nnsaol menyie
Within tiiis land was nevir liard nor sene.

Dmiter, BaniuUffno JPoemt, p, 4S.

Q. a rain or bridle of beada, formed like t^ppUo,
Lora Hailea obaervea, that aa "the Fr. phrase, pomme
iTambref meana an amber bead in ahape and colour like
an apple, whence E. pomofider, it ia reaaonable to anp-
poee thi^ either by analog, or by imitation, apd,
apple, had the same aenae wSh oa." Note, p. 237, 238.
rwhapa it ia a confirmation of thia idea, toat, in oar
Torsion of the Book of ProYorbe, we read of " applea of
gold." Wachter and Ihre have obeenred that the
golden globe, impresaed with the figare of the croaa, and
presented to the emperora on the day of their corona-
tion, ia called Oerm. rtkhoapftl^ Sa.-0. riksaple, lite-
rally, "the apple of the empire or kingdom." Thia
the ^yxanttne writers caUed fufXoif ; and he who bore it
before the emperor waa deaigned fuiXo^opot, or the
appte-^earer. V. Applsbikois.

APIi

[531

▲ PP

APLAOE, adv. Conveying the idea that one
is praentias opposed to that of^his being
absent ; as, "^Hers better awa nor aplaee,
L&. it is better that he should be absent
than present. Gljrdes. softened probably
bom It. mplacef in any particular place.

APLIGHT.

CrooiMt thil svn ertln^

Sramkyi;
BttocM fhis MUM, and ths aii^t,
LMk tht baUyU.

Air fViMrMH p. 4a

**Ai onec littnUy, one pip," OL Heurne, (QL R.
Olone.), lenden it "ri^t, oompleat;** Ritaon, oom-
pMa^ perfect. The latter obaenrea, that the etymology
eaimof be aaoertained.

WhoB the kyng ef T§n Hnh thai aiht
Wodda he waa for ^raththe apUhi,
In bond he hent a aperat

K^tig if iSn, Biimm'9 S. Ram. L f^.

80 laele the tunement aplihit •
fko the morwe to the nifat.

A.-S. pWU, perionliim, pWU^an, pericnlo objicere
mt t» perhape originaUy applied to the danger to
iHiich pereona ezpoeed thconaelvea in battle^ or in
■ini^e oombat.

APON| Apoun, prq>. Upon.

And gyir that ye win noieht do ana,
Na fwylk a itate tq/on yow ta.
All hale my land fall youria be.
And lat me ta the itate on mflu

' - r. L 491 1C&

Oonctantsrin orpam thia wya
Tlfi Bona eome, aa I yhow dewyi,
And there in4o the Lepyr f elle.
And hdyd was, aa yhe herd me telle.

Wpuiown, ▼. 10. S7&

Ane fteehe mantOl it war thy kynd to wer,
A Seotta thiwtta wndyr thi belt to ber,
Bonoh fowlyngia amm thi harlot fete.

'^^ fFattaee. L 81A. na

fiag Bohia tat heieh apaum hia eharau

SiL-O. ^, ane. qTiaiiaedin theaameaenae. Upp^
frequently oocnn in that langium which nearly oor-
Nraonda to the vulgar pron. M the preP' in thia ooun-

Sf. A% howerer, A.-S. i^a aisninea above, and
oe»^. nfar, hi^r ; it ia very probable, m Mr. Tooke
■rapoeea, (DiTen. PurL p. 451,) that we are to trace
thmprap.toanoldnomiaignifyin^A^*; eapeciallyaa
i|^ naa the form of the comparatiTe.

APOBTi Apobte, «. Deportment, carriage.

Be wertooBi aport$, USr haTin^
Beiemyl he couth a mychty Kmg.

WpnieSm, Iz. 21 7S.

Thli la merely 7^. n^yiporiiued met^h. from cqvpoff-
cr» to carry ; moi Let. ocf andiwrfo.

To AFFAIR* V. a. To injury to impair.

*'Boi in Setovnia bona were aa mony commodioua
oppoKtoniteia Ant hir puipoia, thnt how aa euerhir sod
name wer thairby appoint, acho muat nedii ga thither
•gane." Deteetioun Q. Manr, S. Edit. 1672. Sign.
K V. a. Appe^rtd, tog. Edit. 1571.

flor oar atate it aptirts, without any raion,
Htfllealle oar hebea grate diaheriteM^

It ia a lin, and eke a gret folia

Tb apeirm any man. or him defame. _

dUwMr, Ocmi, T. 8149.

Fr. trnpir-fr id. V. Pabi, v.

APFARALE, Appabtle, Apparaill, t.
Equipage, furniture for war, preparations
for a sieee, whether for attack or defence ;
ammunition.

Jhone Grab, a FUmifn^. alahad he.
That wee of aa net antettA
Till oidaae, and auk apparaiU,
Per to defoad, and tiU asMdU
Gaatell of wer, or than cit£,
That nana aleyar mycht fundyn be.

Sarbtmr, zviL 241, MS.

Bemya ale of mekill mycht.

With him to that aaaege had he,
And gert hia aehippia, by the m,
Bring achot and other apparaiU,
And gret wamyaone of wictaiU.

Fr. appear^ proTiaion, famitnre,* ia alao need to de-
note pireparationa for war. Toat oet appartU etoit
oootre lea Arabea. AUame; Diet Trer.

To AFFARDONE, Apeedone, r. a. To
forgivCi to pardon.

'* Ye man appardone me oif I aay that ve ar rather
bllndit than thay.** Kiool Bume, F. 111. b.

'*My ahepe heare my voice, Ac. And therefore if
that any mmtitode Tnder the title of the kirk, wiU ob-
trude, Tnto ya, any doctrine neceeaar to be belened to
oar aaluation, and bringeth not for the aame the ex-
pree worde of Jeena Chriat, or hia MK)atlee, Ac. men
muat aperdone me, althogh I acknowledse it not to be
the kirk of God." Knox, Beeaoning with Croeragnell,
CLb.

To AFFELL, v. a. To challenge.

"There were many Southland men that appelled
other in barrace, to ^t before the king to the dead,
for certain crimee of leee majeaty." Pitacottie, p. 834.
Edit. 1768. , , ^

The word, aa here need, obriooaly mdndee the aenee
of L. B. appell-are, aocuaare ; app^um, in jna vocatio,
aoenaatio. Fr. oppe2-er, to aocnae, to impe«ch.

To AFFELL, v. n. To cease to rain, Ayrs.

Thia aeema to differ merely in the aoand given to
the vowela from Ufpil, q.v.

AFFEN FURTH, the free air ; q. an open
exposure^ Cljdes.

"The laaaie and I bore her to the appen fwrih, an*
had hardly won to the lone, whan down cam the wea-
rifon milkhouae.*' Edin. Mag. Dec. 1818^ p. 603.

AFFEBANDEy Appbaband, adj. Appar-
ent. Aperand^ Aberd. Reg. A. 1521.

ApPEBAin>Ey nsed as a «. for apparent, heir.

" Mr. Thomaa Hammiltonn apperande of Preiatia-
field,'* Ac. Acte Ja. VL 1592, £d. 1814, p. £64.

" There waa killed—of chief men— the laird of Olen-
caddel, elder ; 'M*Don^ appearand of Rara,** Ac.
Spalding, iL 271.

Apperanlie, adv. Apparently.

"And qnhan ve ar glad to know, qnhat ye aonld
impong, apperanUe that aould be na newingia to yoo."
Bffliaoning betoiz Groaragaell and J. Knox, D. ii. a.

APP

[M]

▲PP

AFPILCABIE, $.

Jhk it ft wwd oonrnvnioatod to meb m nted in old
of tho Sottth of 8., although tho mMning io loot
«* I boohl ay lovo aa ilpifeMif.'*

«• Ho hidil Ua wiDMDM Mary
▲ tna-kow and

APFILLIS^ 9. pi

teoadam aa tgnUUi lay la hdp ;
Bol thoo, goda uwdy lyaa fp, and naa mair alaapa.
. A beimL FoemM 16th GmiMry, p. 106L

B^dMid *'applaa'*i]i/OL Bat ao it aoema ai^gn-
kr that ooch o motaphor ahoold be introduoed with-
o«t thoalightoatgronnd fkom tho tozt» atrango aa theao
JbflMi aio ; I aoapoot that tho writer oaea thia word,
toswoid roj^tioii, borrowing it from Fr. ofipikir^ *'to
baapa^ or pdo^ togethori** Cokgr.

To APPIN, «. a. To open, S. O. OL Sonr.
. Ajm.

A3fnN,adj. Open^S.

'*Tbar ia one oirb oaUit helytropiom, tho qohilk tho
▼ikiiria oallio aoiu^o ; it hea tho leyilia ojopm aa laage
•0 wm oonno ia in oar homiapere, and it okaaa the
layoiB oahaa tho aoono paaaia ^ndir oar oriaDa.**
GMpL8.n.88.

■• tfoMa, id. Tho other Northern lanffaagoa pro>
the o. On thia word Lye refers to lai. ofmo, o^,
MB. Hire doriYOO it from Su.-0. iipp» often aaed
in tho aanao of opening ; mt wo aay , to dredfc ig». In
Bko manner. Wachter derirea Germ, ofen, id. from
«l^ 1^; adding that A.-S. jfppe aignifiea apertaa.

AFFLERINOIE, «• Southemwoodt S. Ar-
temisia abrotonum^ Linn.

?^. mfUi, otroo|^ and amrotmet aoathemwood, from
JaJL mkrofonmmf id. I know not if thia haa any oon-
nanon with ApiU rmpeU, (|. t.

^'Tho window— looked mto a amal! gaideot rank
vitli mgtpUrimgf^ and other fragrant hena.** Sir A.
Vy&L k 44.

** Wonldyon like aome alipa of avpUrmf/ff^ or tanqri
ortl^yma?'^ Fettiooat Talea, i. 240.

To APPLEIS, V. a. To satisfy, to content,
to^ease.

Of maaiwete Diane fitft thereby

The altera eith for tyl appUU Tprtandii,
Oft Ad of aacryfrea aad ut offerandia.

Jkmg. VwpO, M, SS.

Olf then weld enm to herynit bllMy
Ibyaelf i9!pbw with lobirrait.

AnMuUjnia Fotrng, p. ISa

Ibaa thaaUt thai the Qoeyn for her tnwaiU,
Off hyr anaoer the King oiDw/etfif waa.

WaiUut, Tiii. 1480, Ma

One wonld onppooe that there had been an old Fr.
vart^ of tho form of Applahre, whonoo thia had been

APPLY»«. Plight, condition.

Unto the town then they both yaed.
When that the knight had left hia atsed ;

They feond him in a good ajtplw,

^ ' ' ' ' eadnimby.

Both bay, aad eoia, aad bread

Tbia midit aeem allied to Dan. pie^-er, to nee» to be

or to tend, to take oare of ; Sa.-0. pUg*
«% Be|g.|ifa^-€% id. Bot it ia rather from Fr. V.
Plt.

APPLY A BLE, adj. Pliant in temper.

^ gintffl hi aU hia [bir n gaatia, and ilff^MiMf,—
That aU that aaw hir aaw thay loTit hir aa their lyf^

CUM6M aw't. ses.
APPONIT.

— "He^ forhimaelfo and the remanent of tho jpre-
latea» being preaent, ao ane of the three eetatia ofthe
aaid parliament, diaaaaaentit therto dmplicUer: bot
tmomU thaim therto^ unto tho tyme that ane pnnrin*
cud Cooneol might be had of all the clersy of thia
raahn.** Koith'a Hiat. p. 37.

Thia ia an error, for opponii, oppoeed, aa in Acta of
Pfcri. V. U. 415, Edin. 1814.

To APPOBT, 9. n. To bring, to conduce ;
Fr. apparP^r^ id.

**0f thia oppoeition, woo may gather eaailie, qohat
tho raoarraction and glorification appcrU to the
bodie. Shortly, bee thame we eee, tnat the bodie
ia onoly apoiled of corraption, ahame, infinnitie,-
natorafitie, and mortalitio.^' Brooo'a Seim. on tho
Saer. 1600. Sign. M. 3. a.

APPOSrr, part. pa. Disposed, willing;
Aberd. Reg. A. 1560, Y. 24. Lat apposU-
utp apt, fit.

To APPREUE, Apprieye, v. a. To approve.

flo that Aeut my MaeTmne that appmu
Be not eibrd, Jktnt, na thing the greae.

DoMg. Firyi/, 14L 3S.
F^. approu9-€r.

To APPRISE, V. a. To approve ; nsed as
signifying a preference.

''Thia laat opinioan waa €qppnsiL^ BoUend. Chm.
B. Ti. a 19.

Hano aententiam ▼elati altera jwliereai, oontracta
mnltitodo aoquata. Booth.

O. IV. aprtl-ier, oprw-Mr, oralaer, eatimer, Roqoo-
^fort; Lat. apprtt-iare,

ApPBisiTy part pa. Valued, prized.

'* Among all hie memoriall workie ane thins waa
maiat app^uU, that— he waa aett na lea to defend pece,
than to defend hie realmo.** Bellenden'a T. Id v. p.
37.

ApPBisiKOy «• Esteem, value.

*'The Bomana, — ^war gretely inibunmit, that na
workie war done be thamo woorthy to have apprmng, '*
Ibid. p. 294.

APPROCHEAND, parf. /Ml. Proximate, in
the vicinitj.

*'Kow wee tho pepill and power of Rome aa atraag;
— ^that it wee eqnale, in glore of annee, to ony town
approekeandJ* Bellend. T. LiTioa, p. 17. CaOibet/-
ailtmannn civitatam, Lat.

To APPROPRE, Appropib, V. a. To appro-
priate.

— '*To praif that Andro Lokart of the Bar appro^
vrt§ and oocapiia thre akir. of land, — ^wtth the mare to
hie Tae,** Ao. Act. Audit. A. 1489, p. 140. Appropir^
Aberd. Reg. A. 1638.

Tr. apprppr'ier, id.

APPUY, *. Support.

'*What mnift or of whom ahall ahe bare, being
foraaken of her own and (dd frienda ? *' Lett. Lething-
ton, Koith'a Hiat p. 233.

APU

IWl

▲ BA

IV. id. "ft itoy, ImttrMM, prop^ rett, or thing to
MMoai" OoCgr.

To APUNOT, Appunct, v. n. To settle.

••It it t^jmneiU k aooonUt betwiz WiUiam Coloile—
4 Eobart Chuteric-^thAt the taid WiUiam and Bo-
bcrt mQ oony«|yne k mat one the mome ef ter Sanct-
aadroM day mzt to cam,** 4o. Act. Dom. Cone A.
1488» p. 08. Appmeili^ Acta Ja. m. 148ft, Ed. 1814,
p. 170.

^ L. B. tipjnmehiare, notione nonnihil direna dip Pa-
ciad, QOBveniie^ Ptetnm articulia lea punctU diatino-

Appukctuament, «• A convention or agree-
ment with specification of certain terms.

•'Batiilia and appreoia the contract and appunetuo'
•MNl naide betalx,Archibalde Donglaa TlieaaQrer —
and Jiamea Aehiaoone goldamyth maiater cnnyeoor,
luifthiny the attyking 4 prentinf of money, gold, and
ahier, m all puncti§ k articlia enir the fonn and ten-
ewMur of the aaid contract.'* Acta Ja. V. 1526» Ed.
1814. o. 310.

•' Jeluine Ballenrvne aecretaie to the Erie of Anguss
, — fttf in oertane omria in writing, quhUkia concemit
grace and appunduament,** lb. p. 324.

L. B. t^ppmHdMometU'UM, nactum tcI oonventnm

■"""*■*' --*•—«- nve oapitulia oistinctnm ; Du Cange.

and do aenrioe nae and wont.** MS. Begiater
dated lft38. Statiat. Aoo. ziii. 63ft, N.

and carriagBb" ia a phraae atiU oommonly

To APPUBOHASE, v. a. To obtain, to
procore.

••The aaid Jamea Hamilton being advertiaed by hia
eame, Biahop Jamea Kennedy, of the king'a good mind
and moor towarda him, which he appurcha§ed by hia
Boyeo, ahewing to him,** Ac. Pitacottie, Ed. 17SS, p.

AB, Abb, acfe. Formerly ; also, early. Y .

AlB.

To AB, Abb, Ebe, v. a. To ear, to plough,
to tilL

Oner al the bonndla of il ttMmta

Hia fee flokkis pastniit to and fra ;

Floe bowis of ky unto hit hame reparit.

Ami with ana hnndreth plewis the land he arii.

Dtmg. Virga, 22S. 34.

The folk Annncane and of Ratoly
Thii groond aawit fUl Tnthriftely,
inth aehaip plewis and ateill sokkis sere
Ibay hard lOma hixatiA for tin €f«.

iMI.378L 18.
Moea^. ar-ioii, Sil-O. aer^ia, laL er-id, A-S. er-
ka^ Akm. ert'm^ Germ, tr-en^ Lat. ar<irt, Gr.
f^Vf id. Hire viewa Heb. ^^ aretz, aa the foun-

Uba; whidi, he aayi, ia preaerved in Gr. tpa, and
Oilt.ar. 8.

ARAOE, Abbage, Abtaoe, Auabaoe,
AYEBAGEt «• Servitude due hy tenants, in
men and horses, to their landlords. This
cnstom is not entirely abolished in some
parts of S.

**Arafe, Ttherwaiea ilMri^--«gnifiea aerrioe,
qnhilk the tennent ancht to hia master, be horae, or
oarnage of hone.** Skene, Verb. Sign, in vo.

••TlMr ia nay thing on the lanberaria of the grond to
bwtht and land hot arrof^ earoffe, taxationis, violent
•poljre, and al Tthyr aortia of adueraite, quhilk is on-
marafolly ezaeont daly." Oompl. S. p. 192.

— '*11ikt he ahonid pay a rent of 20l. naual mony of
tha raalm ; 4 doien pooltrie, with all aryage and car-

Thia woid haa been obaoored by a variety of derivn-
tSona. Skene tracea it to L. B. averia^ •'qnhilk aigni-
fiea ana beaBt.** According to Spelm. the Northam-
bciaaa eaU a hone **aver^ or afar,** vo. Ajfra. 8.
over, eaaer, q. t. Ihre derivea averia from 0. Fr.
•ere^ sow oevvre; work ; aa the word proqperiy sig-
nifiea a baaat for labour. He oboervea that avoir,
ia F^. anciently denoted poaaeeaiona, wealth, vo.
H^iwtsr, Bbewhere, (vo. Kof, auU,) he aaya that, in
Soania^ Af^wera denotea the work done by peaaanta to
the hmd of the viUage ; which they alao call ga tii
ktfwa.

The anthon of Diet. Trev., taking a different plan
from IhrBb derive the old Fr. word avoir, opea, divitiae,
from aoeria, Ce mot en ce sena eat vena de avera, ou
aoeria, mot de la basse latinit^ qu*on a dit de toutee
aortea de biena, et aur-toat de meubles, dea chevanx,
et de beatiaax qni aervent an labonrage. They add,
that the Spaniaraa use averiaa in the same senae.

Skane^ althongh not the best etymologiat in the
world, aeema to adopt the moet natonJ jplan of deriva.-
tioB hen. The term haa been derived, indeed, from
the r,Ar, ore, to tUL " Arage," it haa been aaid, "ia
a aervitnde of men and horses /or Ullagt, imposed on
tenanta hj kndhoMers." It haa been reckoned im.
pcobahli^ that thia word should owe ita origin to L. B.
woeria^ **m it ia often oppoaed to earagt, a servitude
in carta and horaeo for carrying in the landholder'a
com at harvest home, and conveying home hia hay,
coala, ftc" GL CompL S. It la certain, however,
that in L. B. ani^ttm never occurs, but avtragtum fre>
qnentlT ; and it can be eaaily supposed, that average
■Mg^tbe ehanged into arage or arrage; but the r«-
▼erae would by no meana be a natural transition.
Beaidea the oldeat orthography of the term ia oaarofve.

**IImi statnte and oidamt,— that all landia, rentis,
eiiatumia, borrow maillia, fermes, martia, muttoun.
poltrie, amaragt, oariage, and vther dewteia, that war
m the handle oi his PrcMgenitouris and Father, quhome
God aaaolyie» the day of hia deceis ; notwithstanding
quhatsomear aasignatioun or gift be maid thairvpone
under the |^t aeill, prouie aeill, or vthers, be al-
luterlie eaaait and annullit : swa that the haill pro-
fitia and tentia thairof may cum to our aouerane Loid.**
Ja. IV. A. 1480. c. 24. Edit. 1568.

It may be added, that the money paid for being
freed from the burden of arage waa called averpentty
in the B. lawa. **Averpenny, boo est, quietum ease
(to be quit) de diversia denariia, pro averagio Do-
mini Begia ptaatall] ;— id est, a vocturia regiia, quae a
tenentiboa Begi praeatantur. Tributum, quod prae-
atatur pro immunitate carroperae, aeu vecturae. Du
Cange, vo. Averpeny,

Kor ia there any evidence that "arage ia op-

red to caro^** They are generally conjoined m
but rather, by a pleonasm common in our Ian-
suagc^ aa tenna, if not aynonymoua, at least of simi-
lar meaniog. Carrioffe may have been added, to shew
that the aervice required waa extended to the use of
cara, carta, waggons, and other implements of thi«
kind, aa well aa of horsea and cattle. For Skene aeemn
rightly to nnderstand arage, aa denoting service^ "be
horae, or carriage of horse." But when it ia recollected
that, in former times, aa in some parts of S. still, the
greatest part of eariage waa on the backs of horses ; it
will appear probable, that it was afterwards found
neeeaaaiT to add this term, aa denoting a right to the
use of au anch vehicles as were employed for this pur-
poee, especially when these became more common.
The phrase, cum auaragiia H caragiii, ia quoted by
Skene, aa occurring in an Indenture executed at Perth,

ABA

[66]

▲ ftO

A. 1S71» betwixt RolMrt St«WMt» Eurl of Menteitfa,
and Tiaben CooateM of Fif«^ resigning tlie Earldom of
fifi iato tlio Ki^g||« hands, in favour of the aaid Earl.

B|f Dn Cbagih TJeuiagbum m randered, Tectura cum
eerra^ qwun qiiia domino pneatare dsbet; nostria
dhorkipe. A% howeTer, thia word ia not reatricted to
OMnriege bj meana of cara, waina, fte. it aeama at timea
in oor old lawa to haire denoted the work of men em-
fllojed as poftera. Henoe one of the '*articlea to he
aqwrrad tj aeeret inqniaition, and poniahed be the
laar, 1% "of allowanoe made k giTen to the Bailliea
eC Mm boigh (in ikeir cfmpiu) and not payed to the
MHTt te corlooa and doing of other labonra.'* Chal-
■Mriaa Air. oTb. a. 42.<

Hun eotraaponda to the aeeoont giren in our 8ta-
tMoa. "On other eatatea. it ia the duty of aervanta
to MRT oat and apread the dung for manuring the
yraprielor''a land in the aeed time, which frequently
ntvferaa with hia own wock of the aame kind. It la
alao tto duty of llie tenanta to fetch from the neig^h-
booring aeajpcarta all the coal wanted for the propne-
tor^ nao. The tenanta are alao bound to go a certain
■nmbar of erranda, aometimea with their carta and
bnraiM. aometimea n-foot; a certain number of long
afnBd% and n certain number of abort onea, are re-
qvrad to be performed. A long errand ia what re-
mdiea mora tlmn one day. Thia ia called Carriage"
r. DoaakhaOj Votlar, L 433.

A99t€uUum n explained b^ Spelm. with auch latitude
aa to Jacnada all that ia signified by the S. phraae arage
mtd cmriage* Opoa^ adliceti quod averiiB, e^uia, bobus,
planatria, cmnibtu, ant Ragi perfidtur ratione praedii
ant atttar, alterive domino.

Ihra aappoaea, with oonaiderable probability, that
ht/kTp among the Germane, formerly aignified a horae ;
ae St. Stephen'a day, called Hafer^w^kt^ waa otherwiae
in the aame acnee det groi9e PferdMag^

hoiae day. He alao thinks, that oata,
^ in 8w. called Aoeilalaoni, Le. horae-com, waa
for tim aaoM reiaon deaigned kafrt-hom^ and oompen-
diooaly kqfre; to. Sqfira,

I afcall only add, thaL althouffh it aeema to me moet
prabable^ thit mrage ia deriTad nom averia, a beast for
wofk» it ia not at aU unlikely that the origin of thia ia
0. 1^. eare^ woik ; eapecially aa Spelm. inf orma us,
that aoooidmg to llie customs of Domesday, avera was
the work eC one day, iHiich the king's tenants gare to
the TiMOunt. The tetm itverci, as denoting work,
mdf^ TOiy naturalljT be transfeired to a beast used
for labonr, aa we aiOl aay in 8., a wark-beiuL V.

AEATNEy parL ftu Arrayed.

IMr thame mydlit ssmin went €trayn§
The Tthir Tteyaaia and folkis Italisne.

Ikmg. Virg. 470^ SI.

O. W. arroffi^ id.

To ABAS, Abbace, v. o. 1. To snatch, or
phick away hj force.

Alysawndyr than tbs Bsauay

Qert lay hym down for-owtyn kta ;

And en his hehna his iute he Mte,

And wyth gret atrynth owt can artu

TIm trownwwn, that thsra steksnd was.

fTynloem, riiL 8S. 127.
That notabOl spoos fVirth of hir lugeing place
The mane aessoua all annonr did arraee;
Xy tralsCy swerd fra Tnder my hede awat
Stan seho, and in the place biocbt Menday,

Jkmg, VirgU, 182. 2S.

It ia aometimea need bjr Doug, for tmovertt and at
otiier timee for diripere, m the originaL

Ft. AmieA-«r, to tear, to pull by yiolence ; to pull
1^ by the roota^ from Let. tradie-^

2. To raise up.

Before thasM al maist grsdas Ekiess
His handls two^ ss the the ountame was,
Towart the heuia nn vplyft and arraee;
And syne the chyla Asomeus did enbraoe.

Doiy. Firpil, 46S. 2a

This senae ii ao dtllennt from the former, that one
would think it wera pnt for arraiae^ q. to taiae up.

ABBY, «• The Sea-gaiiflower, Orkn.

'*The 8ea-gilliilower, or Thrift, (atatice armaria),
well known in Oricney 1^ the name of Arby, covers
the ahorea. Formeriy ita thick tubeioua roots, sliced
and boiled with milk, wera highly prized in Orftuiev aa
a remedy in pnlmmiary consumption.*' Neill's l&ur,
p. 58,50. V. also WaUace's Orkn. p. 67.

ABB Y-BOOT, «. The root of the sea-pink,
or Statice armeria, Orkney.

ABBBOATH PIPPIN, the name of an
apple, S. Y. OsLm I^pin.

ABCH» Aboh» .Aiboh, Eboh, (gutt.) adj.
1. Ayene, reluctant; often including the
idea of timidity as the cause of reluctance^
S.

The pepQ hale gnntis that thay wsts
Quhat lortoaa idiawia. and in qohate estate
Oor matteris staadis ; but thay are arch to tchaw,
Qnhisperaad amangis thame, tnay stand sic aw.
Bot caos him gif tasme libem to opeik,
Do way his bust, thst thair bretth may oat hrsik,
I mens of him, be quhais vnhappy wenie.
And fraward thewia, now d«do on the erde
8a mony chief chiftanii snd dukis lyis ;
ForMMth I sail say f^irth all myne anise.

Any. VirgO. 874. 24.

2. Apprehensiye^ filled with anxiety, S.

Oehottt Itisafearfyi'nichtl

8ie saw I ne'er before ;
And feaiAi' will it be to me,

I'm trek, or a* be o'er.
• /(SSMCiOfi't PopuL BaXL L 888L

Chancer uaae eria for weary, indolent.

And of that dede be not «ribe.
But olle sithes hsant that werke.

Bow^ILy. 486S.

In the cioyiate languagea, thia word ia need to ex*

Esaa both uactioo and fear ; the former, most pro-
bly, aa nrnrjeeding, or euppoeed to proceed, from the
latter, ana among wariike nationa accounted a atrong
indication of it. Sometimea, howeyer, the word yariea
ita form a littie, aa need in these different senses.
A.-8. eory, deaidioaua^ iners, slothful, sluggish ; earA,
(iElfric. Oram.) fngax, timorous, and ready to run
away for fear ; Somn. It is also used in the same
aanae with eary. laL ar^^iir, reformidana; argr^
piger, deaee, Q. Andr. p. 16, arg^ Carm., Lodbrog,
at. 2SS. 8u»-G. org, ignavua ; oarg^ intrepidua. Lap-
pon. argtt timid ; orgH^ fearfully ; argo, timeo ; Leem.
Voeaiua lefera thia word to Or. o/yy-ot for a<^if-ot, from
a priT. and c^yor opua.

It ia well known, that aa among the ancient Gotha
the higheat praiae waa that of warlike glory, in-
activity in military exereiaea waa a great reproach.
One of thia deecription waa called argwr^ or in L. B.
arga. According to an ancient onunanoe, Thraell
aj ihegar ktfmir, enn argur aUdrt; a thraU or alave
waa to be avenged only late, but an cargwr never;
Oretla. e. 13. apw Hire. It came to be uaed, in heat
of temper, aa a term of reproach, apparently of the
aame meaning with poftroon or couKini in modem

▲ BO

[571

▲ BS

hitflWMW. 8i ink Man Araam per fvxorem cUun*-
v«n» te Leg. hoagfhud. lib. 1. Tit. 5. ; Du Cange.
And in Hioee a^ee, m which the moet eiudtecl virtue
was himTeiy, thia mmt have been a moet ignominioua
deaignation. He who rabmitted to the impntatioti, or
who waa eveo aubjeeted to it» waa viewed in the aame
light with one in our timea, who haa been legally de-
olarad infamowa. Hence we find one commander aay-
ing to another; Memento^ Dox Fredulfe, quod me
inertem at inntilem dixeria, et vnlgari verbo, argti,
vocavvria. PanL Diaoon. Lib. 6. c. 24. IthaaaUo
been explained by Boheriua, Spelman, &e. aa sienifying,
in theae kwa, a cuckold who tamely bore hia diagrace.
V. Ebob, a.

To Abch, Aboh, 9. fi. To hesitate, to be re-
luctant, S. Y« Eboh, r.

Archnes^ ABOHNSse, «. L Beluctance,
backwardness.

*' IC Myi ho. oar brethren, after what we have writ
to them and you, lay not to heart the reformation of
tiiair kirk, we are exonered, and muat regret their
«ixAiieM (baekwaidneaa) to improve each an oppor-
tonity." Wodrow'a Hiat I xxxii

2. Obliquelj, used for niegardliness, q. relac-
tance to part with anything.

For AfdkfMM, to had in a grote.
He had no will to fie a bote.

Li§end Bf, at, Androi$, p. 333.

ARCHIE, 9. The abbreviation of Archi-
bald, 8.
**Ar€kk Home," Acto 158fi^ iii. 391.

ARCHIEDENE, 9. Archdeacon : Lat. arcbi-
diacon^ui.

** Hia hienea, Ac oonfennia the lettree of dimiaaionn,
waignationn, and oueigiving maid be vmquhill George
•rvMeileiM principaU St Sanctandroia,** Ac. Acta Ja.
VL 1087. &L 1814. p. fiOa.

ARCHILAGH, ARCHiLOOHy Archilowe,
(eh hard), «• The return, which one, who
has been treated in an inn or tavenii some-
times reckons himself bound in honour to
make to the company. When he calls for
his bottle, he is said to give them his archi-
lagh, Loth. South of S.

''I propoee that thb good little gentleman, that
aeema aair fonrfou^^ien, aa I may eav, in thia tuilyie,
ahall aend for a tarn o' brandy, and I II pay for another,
hy way of onrAtlbiM; and then well birl our bawbees a*
round aboat» hlie brethren." Rob Roy, iii. 25.

It haa been conjectored, that thia (Uke many other
uovarbial or provincial designationa) haa origiiiateil
from lome good fellow of the name of Archibald Locfi^
who would never leave hia company while he had rea-
aon to rackon himself a debtor to them, or without
giving them aomething in return. But tlie term does
not imply the idea of a full equivalent.

I am indebted, however, to a liteniy friend for sug-
gesting; that it ia from Belg. ker again, and cK^HT.Teut.
gkdofgh^ ahot, share, club ; q. a return of entertain-
ment, a aecond club aa repaying the former. V. Law-
lif , Lauch.

€^, aa it has been a common custom, from time im-
memorial, for the hoet to give a gratuitous bottle or
glaaa to a party to whom he reckona himaelf much in-

2lebted, the term may be q. ketrt^gtlack^ the master or
landloid's dub or shot.

ABCHPSEISTRIE, Archiprestrie, 9. 1.
A dignity in collegiate churches during the
time of popeiy.

**Orantit— with oooaent of vmouhill Creoroe erie of
Dumber, — vndonbtit oatrone of the said turekpreistrle
and coUedge kirk of Dnmbar,*' Ac Acta Cha. L liSd.
1814, V. 613.

Here the archpriest waa under the dean, and supe-
rior to eight prebendariea. L. B. arehifyre^pieri deinde
dicti, qni hodie J/ecanU mrolfa, archiiUaoonia subjccti ;
DaGange.

2. Used as sjmon* with vicarage.

— ''The denria of Dunbar, including the penonage
and vicarage of the parochin of Quliittengem ; the or-
eA^preafrie or vicarage of Dunbar, including all the kirk-
laadiaand toyndia vseit k wont of all ancf haill the pa>
tochin of Dunbar." Acto Ja. VL 1606, Ed. 1814, p.
293.

Dunbar waa a collMiato churDh, consisting of a dean,
an arekprieM, and ei^teen canona. It was Tounded by
Patrick, Eari of Maioh, A. 1342. In Bacimont*s Roll,
it waa rated in this ratio ; Decanatua de Dunbar, £13.
6. Archiepreabyteraa, £8. Ac. V. Chalmers's Caled. ii.
611.

^lia areh-prieat, it appears, was next in rank to the
dean, and anperior to alT the canona.

Fr. areke-pretire, a head-priest. L. B. archiprtihjfUr.
In a more eariy period, the arch-priesta, in a cathedral
church, acted aa vicars to the bishop. They m'ere after-
warda the aame with rural deana. V. Du Cange.

AB£S, 9» An heir.

*' The said Oawin denyit that he wes are to his said
flrantschir," Ac Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1494, p. 368.

To AREIK, Arrbik, v. a. To reach, to ex-
tend.

Thay elriche brethir, with thair luku thmwin,
Thocht nocht avalit, there standing haue we knawia ;
An horribil sorto, wyth mony canmchol beik,
And hedis semand to the heuin arreik,

Ikmg, KtVytf, 91. 19. V. Maw, r.

A.-S. artfce-an^ aasequi, to get, to attain, to reach, to
take ; Somn. V. Rbik.

AREIK, adv. Back.

Bot wist oar wyfis that ye war heir,
Thay wokL mak all tliis town on steir.
Thaufoir we reid yow rin artir
In dreid ye be miaoarvit

Umimg, S. P. R it 211.

Fr. arriere, backward ; Lat. a retr9. To rin areir^
to decline, synon. with misoarry.

ASEIRD, adj. Rendered in Gl. ^'destruction,
confusion.'*

Thocht heuin and eird suld n artird.
Thy word aaU stent! feat and perfyte.

Poemt 1^'tMo ifixteenik Ceniurg, p^ 64.

It ia evidently the same with Areir, q. v. To ^
areir, is merely to go backward, meUph. to go to dis-
order.

To AREIST, Arreist, r. a. To atop, to
stay ; Fr. arest-er id. Dowf. Mrg.

Areist, 9. But areiet, forthwith, without de*
lav.

H

▲ ftS

[68]

ABO

Md Jipltar ; aid IC«rainr. M mm§i^
Diwril to obij Ui grata teMt bdiMt

ABE MOBBOWi early in the iiMMiuiig. Y.
An, ado.

7o ABEND, «. II. To fear; a term applied
to a lione^ iHien he throws back his tore-
party and stands on his hinder legsi^ Fife.

TIm eraiM of th» bloitar,
Wl' tht ilM« of wiip't Udit,

FilBobUaftattMr,
Aa'thobontinafrkht

HoamMfi^^MttMidit,
Holaiig«B'bofiun'd,tei MS. Poem.

O. IV. mrHm$t Iwckyanl ; Roqiwf. toi. Arrere ; or
isi^iw tiy lon^cv Im i«iiiS| fram reiiei, ibid.

ABENT, «. Contraction for annua/ renL

M

■hoold paT thatont pairi of his yeaiiie
nnl^ abwMU to burgh m landward.— OnUnit that tho
orJrviii; or lyf rant shall bears ano oquall and
hording with the saadis rentis, trade, and
" ActoCha.LEd. 1814. V. 311.

ABEBy «. An heir ; artrUj heirs.

"Iks loida—doorstia— aU ft halo the saidis landis
«l Mskle Amsfle— to be broikit ft joisit be the said Henri
ft hit artrU Jm fxAj m he did before the making ol
. tfM Midia eridoBtis.'^ AoL Audit. A. 1488, p. 126.

— '^Iliat the Uttd of Vehfltrs ft his arerii snld wer-
land him tiio tak of the saidis landis for all the dais of
kia HC oftir tha forme of his lettresof tak maid thar-
i^pooa." Ibid. p. 187.

Appanntly oorr. from I^ B. haandUar'im^ id.

ABESOUND,jpf«i.

Anharponr made a lay,

That THstrem orvsotMil he ;
Iks hsrpour gede owar,

—'•Who better osa lat ssb"—

Air IWitovBi, p. 84» St 61.

••OitieiadU'' GL Perhi^ rather, deridtd: from
Iait» 9rrid»^ tam, to huuAi at, or arruio.
Afmtm is need b^ R. Bninne in the sense of per*

Tit our lUMsmigsft for Oesooyn wars st Rome,

fbws lonlei ftille fim, to here the nape's dome,
Thsr fbue at Rome war to artmm toe pape.
The light foffto declsie, ft for tha parties so achape,
Ho whom the ri|^t sold be of Qascoya eaer ft ay.

Gftroikp. 814.

ABETTYT, jwrf. pa. Accused, brought into
judgment.

And god SehTr Dawj off Brechyn
Wes off this deid ofvttyf ma^

Anntoair, ids. SOL IB.

La. his traasoQ aainst King Robert. Edit 1820,
mrrwdad. But bj this change, as in a great Tariety of
nataaoes aven in this early edit., the meaning is loot.

Tha tsrm ia from L. B. rtet-are^ rH-artt rtU-are^
rtp aacplained b^ Dn Cange, aocosare, in jus
; also, mors strictly, ream ad reeUm faciendum
nere. ^rrctelf decrimina aliqao ; Fortescue, de
Lht. AagL OL 88. It is not quite unknown in our law.

^Gif ana Bum is ekaHemaed le doe rkhi for ana
lisajMiMH, and oetained be his challensers within
ku]^ ausd offers ane pledge for him : gifhe is taken
ks tune of day, his ohallengers sail convoy him to the
konae qiihars ha sayes his pledge is." Burrow Lawes,
«. 80l s. 1. In the Lat. copy it is, Si quis fuerit irre'
Utme da aliqno malefaeto, ftc. In the margin, Al.
■■acfaftii^ L tocatur in jus, ut redum faciat, le So rkhi.

These barbario terms seem sometimes to include tha
of connetioii, and subjection to punishment, or to
make the amende hononMe, Perhaps the word is used
in this sense bv Barbour. Du Cange views arreiare as
the oriffin of fr. arrtter, to arraet.

8u.«d. rael. Jus, not only denotes compensation, but
fraquently, capital punishment; hence, afraettat to
behead, and raeita, to judge, also to punish capitaily ;
Germ, riehien, to punish, to take vengeance. Ihre re«
marks the raeemblance between the sense of the Su.*0.
terms, and Vr.jueikier, L. B. jiuUekure, V. Justify.

ABOENT CONTENT. Beady Money.

"King WyUyam sal pay ane hundredth thousand
poundis striueling for his redemption, the tane half to
DO payit with argent content, iuid for sickir payment
of this othir half, he sal geif Cumber, Huntingtoun
and Northumbirland vnder ane rauersioun, oy and quhil
the residew of his rsnsoun war payit to the kyng of
Ingland." Bellend. .Chron. b. ziii. o. 5. Fkrtem unam
pra£aentemf Booth. Fr. argent compiant^ id.

To ABGH. V. Eroh, v.

ARQJE, «. Assertion in a dispute, side of a

question which one takes. He is said to

keep hU ain argis^ who^ whatever be said

to the contrary, still repeats what he has

formcriy asserted, S. Bor.; synon. with

keeping one*s ain threap.

This word might st first view seem to be oorr.
formed from the E. t. argwe. But Su.-0. ierga is
used in the same senss^ semper eadem obgannire, ut
Solent anicuUa irats ; Jhrs. IsL toiy-r, keen contan*

To ABOLE-BABGLE, v. n. To contend, to
bandy backwards and forwards, S. Aurgle-
barginj Loth.; Argie-^argis^ Fife.

Bat 'tis a daffin to debate.
And aurgii^^argin with our ikte.

JUuneai^e Pioewu, L 885.

Tbis maybe referred to tha same fountain as tha last
word. Besides the terms mentioned, we may add Isl.
arg^ enraged; jarga, to contend. In Ol. Ramsay,
however, eaqgle-bargin is given as synon. If this be
well authorised, the term may properly signify io
haggle in a bargain.

"She told me she wadna want the meal till Monday,
and ni stand to it.'* * Dinna gang to argle^targlt wi'
me,' said tha miller in a rsge." Petticoat Tales, i.
21^

••Waal, weel," said the laird, *'dinna lat us arg^*
bargol about it ; entail your own property as ye will,
mine shall be on the second son." Ilia Entail, i. 63.

It may be added, that Gael. iorgktiU, iarguU, denotes
strife, a tumult, a quarreL

Abool-Basoolous, adj. Quarrelsome, con-
tentious about trifles, Ayrs.

"No doubt his argot-bargoloue disposition was an

inheritance accumulated with his

usposi
other

conquest of

Iw

wealth from the mannerless Yankies." The Provost,
p. 194.

To ABGONE, Argowne, Argwe, Aroew,
V. a. 1. To argue, to contend by argu-
ment.

Than asid the Merie, Myne erronr T confes ;
This fruatir lave all ta bot vsnite ;

▲BO

[00]

▲ RL

BUad IgBoniiM BM ndf do hwdlDMi
Tb «rypfM to agAiit ut vsriU.

2. To oensore^ to reprehend, to chide with.

Tkuk knew thai weflk thai It wai ha in playna,
Ba horn and waida, that anownd thain b^or.

IFaOMi^ Ir. a. Ma

Aaa Mywiuif thaim, at thai fwantl throoeh tha
Tha atarfcaat maa that HesyfrT^ than knw.
And ala ha had off Irchly worilis jnaw.

Araw m oaad in the aame aoiaa hf WjbIowb and
Doagua.

Aa hi onra matara wa prooeda,
flam BMUi may tail this bok to reda,
Ball call the aatov to laklei,

NM TOO, Bor yft tha KjBg Xo^yae bttt la^
lluit woat waa for to layng in pleaaiid paoi^
I wyl tunpew of thya maoar and offanoa.
Fonoith I wata tha wilftd Tiolonca
Of Tunms al thai grata wark brocht abovt

IV. ovyif-rr, Lat. oiyM-o*

ABOOSEEN, «. The kmprqr, according to
old people^ Ayn.; q. having die een or eyes
of ^fyut.

AROUESYN, «. The lieutenant of a ^aUej;
he who has tiie £ovemmeut and keeping of
the slaTOS committed to him.

**Sono ^ter thair amnrall at Ifanee$ [Kanti;] thair
flrit 8ahe waa anajg, and a gloriooa painted Ladia waa
Moehl in to be kioait, and amongeat ntheria waa pre-
aoBted to one of the Soottia men then chainrad. He
gantOlie -aaid, TrMe me nci ; ntcke an idolk k ocatr-
sU; mid tkauf Ctrl will not tuieheit. The FalnMie, and
^ ^ryuem, with two Oificiera, haTins the cheif
diairge of all aoche matten, aaid, Thow mM kandie tf .
And 80 th^ TiolenUie thniiat it to hia faioe, and pat it
betwix hia nanda, who aeing the extremitie, tnke the
idoOop and advyaitUe luiking about, he caiat it in tha
varer, and aaid, Lat our Ladit now mve kineff; teke
<i tMchi aneuehe^ ht hir Inmt to mcyme, Efter that waa
DO Soottia man nzgit with that idolatrie/* Knox, p.
83. MS. i. id. Ar^uUer, MS. ii. and London edit.

I have giTen thia jpaaaage fully, not only aa enter-
taining^ bat aa ahewinff the integrity and undaunted
Slrit of our Scottiah Reformera, eren in the de^i of
yeiaity, when in the atate of galley-alavea. Knox
does not mention the name of thia penon. But the
•tofy haa atrong traita of reaemblance to himaelf.

Ft, aryontm^ id. Satellea remigibna r^gendia ae
enatodiendia propoaitua. Diet. Trev.

Allied to thia la A. Bor. •'arffOMiet, ahipa ;** Oroae.
Thia aetaia to be a rery ancient word. There haa
ttobably been an O. Fr. term, aijpifyinff a ahip^ near-
Ij of the aame form with that atill uaea in the l^orth
of S. For L. B. argU oocun in the aame aenae. It ia
iiaad by Ore^. Tunm. Argi§ hand modica mereibna
referta per Cgerim vehebatur. It had occumd to me
that the name had probably originated from the cele-
brated Argo, the ahip^ of the i4r|^naata, in which Jaaon
Bailed to gat poaaeerion of the golden fleece. And I
find that thia very idea ia thrown out by Du Cance.
Tlie word may have been introduced into Tnneo oy
the inhabitante of MarMillea, who, it ia weU known,
wen a Greek colony.

^ARGUMENT, s. A piece of English,
dictated to boys at school^ to be turned mto
Latin ; the sobject of a versioni AbercL

To ABOUMENT, v. a. To prove, to shew.

*'lVeath it ia, the kirii teatifeia to the oongr«^tion
k oertifiia, quhilk ia autentik acripture, quhilk ia
Boeht: qohilk argwneniU nocht that the acripture
takia anthoritie of the kirk.** Kennedy, Croaraguell,
p. 109.

ABIT, preL Tilled, eared. V. An, Abb, v.

ABK. MEAir>ABK, 8. A lai^ chest for
holding meal for a family on a farm, S.

** A' the meal-gimela i' the country wadna atand it,
tot abee the wee bit meal-ark o' Chapelhope.** Brow-
nie of Bodabeck, i. 12.

ABK, «. A lai^ chesL especially for hold-
ing com or meal ; S. Lancash.

—Ana ark, ana almnr, and laidills twa—

Bannatjfne Poewu, 169. at 4.
Behind tha ark that hads your meal
Yell Snd twa itanding corkit welL

Jtamm/§ Poont, iL 027.

no word ia alao need in old deeda, for that kind of
box uaed in lake^ ponda, Ac. for catching eeto. Thia
ia called an eet-art,

A.-S. arte, tree, a coffer, a cheat; Atom, area;
Sa.-0. orifc; Lat. area. In John, zii. 6. where we
lead, *'Ho had the bag,** the word aria ia uaed by
Ulphilaa, aa denoting a cheat or caaket for containing
money. Gael, arc, id.

Abk of a mill| «• The place in i:vhich the
centre wheel runs, S.

ABE-BEEN, a. The bone called the os
pubiSf S. B.

To ABLE, V. a. 1. To give an earnest of
any kind, S.

2. To give a piece of money for confirming a
bargaini S.

3. To pnt a piece of money into the hand of a
seller, at entering upon a bargain, as a
security that he shall not sell to another,
while he retains this money, S.

**The achireffe auld eacheit all ffudea, quhilkia ar
foreatalled, coft, or arled be forestallen, and in-biinff
the twa pirt thereof to the Kingia vae, and the thriu
part to hxmaelfe." Skene. Verb. Sign. R. 1. a.

Aa arled ia diitinguiahed from c^, the meaning
would aeem to be, tmit the gooda may be eacheated,
although not actually purchaaed by a foreataller, if
the vender be in terma with him, or ao engaged that
he muat give him the refuaal of the commodity. .

L. B. arrhart, arrfaia aponaam dare; Du CauAe.
Subarrart waa uaed in the aame aenae. Si quia oe-
ponaaverit uzorem, vel aubarraverit.— Julian Fon-
tif . Deer. Salmaa. Not. in JuL Capitol. 254. Fr.
arrher, arrtr, to give an eameat. Diet. Trev. Arri,
"beapoken, or for which eameat haa been given,**
Cotgr. V. the «.

ABLES, Erlis, Arlis, Ablis-penkie,
AiRLE-PENKY, «• 1. An eamest, of what-
ever kind ; a pledge of f nil possession.

\

AftL [60]

TUt WM bol «rlfi for to t«U
Of inlbviwiM, thAl oftyp toU. ^^, ^ ^,

ITyni^iiiS tUL 87. 31.

OfUigiidBwfliootoriudLoidAlioM ^ ,
BMlorii tho BMrito with gnwt in «<u of riow.

Tht kMitfoti ft tilst of the •wetnes that is in

«f tto joy whilk is in tho lif a euerUtting.

«Mil ii the only arfiv-pcimy of that full and

fWp qnhilk nnll ud bodia in that life ahall

Aad the arlk-pennie (m yee knaw) mann be e

the oowme, and ibf the natoie of the rest of the

,** Brace** SennL on the Sacxament, 1590. Sign,

&i.a.k • \

B«e tak* thia gqwd, and never want
iMMrii to nr y)m orink and rant ;
And tidfl iaViran arU-pennp
Ve what I afterward design ye.

• "* ii. 561.

no wmd wrU§ m still need, in this genend sense, in
wkar eoBtersation. 8.

^Tkf hari may be biyth for wordly thingM, because
thon art an earthlie bodie. A king may rejoyce in a
"^^ ^ -BSb fte. but if they be not taine out of God*8
,m oriemnmiM </^heanenly and spirituall be-

_,_ ^ Hie qiiiite of Christ shall not rejoice in thee.**

BoUsek OB I Thes. p. 300, 301.

«<Ptal aaiesin another place, that the spirit ia given
thse m an arUmemny of thy saluation.— Thou loees
the mrkipmmk if thon make him sad.** Ibid. p. 317.

S. A piece of money given for confirming
a bargain, S. This is evidently a more
leiliicted use of the term ; althoogh that
in which it generally occors, in its simple
states in onr eld writings.

**ABd that thay diligentlie inquyre, gif ony maner
ef ntT"*^* gefis otUm or money on ony manor of fische,
^mI ffiipM*«« to the mercat^ to the effect, that the
samin may 1m sanld upone ane hiear price.** Acts Ja.
IV. 1540. e. 78w edit. 1566.

Mj^ buying and selling 'is effectuallie and per-

ittm eompleit, after that the contractors are agreid

' tiM prioe ;— quhen the arlU (or OodC§ pennie)

i be the buyer, to the seller, and is accepted be

^ Beg. Maj. b. iii. c. 10. e. 2. 4.

M^iihsB CM^M are given and taken ; gif the buyer
wiD pMse fra the contract, he may doe the samine
irith tiMoU ef his ark$r Ihid.%.%.

Bslh orieB and arUs-jtenny are used in this sense, A.
B^. The latter is de&ied by Phillipe, **a word used
IB aoHM Dtfts of England, for earnest-money given to

i. A piece of money, put into the hands of a
sdkr, when one besins to cheapen any
commodity ; as a plecbe that the seller shall
nbl strike a bargain with another, while he
retains the arU* in his hand, S.

Ike wmd m need in this sense, moet commonly in
fain or public markete, e^ecially in buying and sell-
imm hnt»» or cattle. Where a multitude are assem-
ySdy ^i» plan is adopted for preventing the interfer-
' eaee of o&ers, who might incline to purchase, while
the Vnyer and seller were on terms. The oeneral
ntt iadeed, is, that no other interferes, while he
knows thai the vender retains the. arUs ; but waito
tiD he see whether the bargain be concluded or broken

eft V.the».

Thie wmd ie evidently derived from Let. arrhabo,
which the Bwn^»f abbreviated into arrha. It de-

ABL

Boled an eameet or pledge in genend. It was very
often need to signify the earnest, which a man gave
to the woman iniom he espoused, for the confirma-
tioo of the contract between them. This, as we
leem from Pliny, was a ring of iron. For the an-
eiont Romans were long prohibited to wear rings of
any other metal. Hist. L. 33. c. 2. In the middle
Mee, the term seems to have been principally used
in this sense. V. Du Cange, v. Arra.

The term was employed with respect to contraets-of
eny kind. When a bargain was made^ an earnest
(arrka. or arrhabc) was mven. But this, it has been
said, was not to confirm, but to prove the obligation.
V. Adama' Rom. Antiq. p. 236.

The eostom of giving aWex, for oonfirmmg a bargain,
has pravailed pzetty generally among the Gothic na-
liowL It is still preserved in Sweden. That money
k called /ric<f.«dB//tM(;r, which, after the purchase of
honsee, is given to the Magistrates, as an earnest of
Mcnre possession; Christopuer, ap. Ihre, vo. FruL
The term/rkf seems here to signify privilege, secuntv.
Loboenins says, that whatever one has bought, if the
boriEain be confirmed by an earnest (arra), it cannot
be dissolved ; Suec. Leg. Civ. p. 60. Other Swedish
writers give a diffeient account of this matter. It is
said, in one of their Uws, " If the vender has chanrad
his mind, let him restore the double of that which he
hss noeived, and repay the earnest ;" Jus Bircens, c. 6.
In our own country, a servant who has been hired, and
has leceived arles, is supposed to have a right to break
the engagement, if the earnest be returned withm
twenty-four hours. This, however, may have no uUi«r
miction than that of custom. .,...'■

Anltts Qellius has been understood as if he hsd
Tiewed arrhabc **as a Samnite word." But his
hmgnage cannot by any means bear this construction.
Cum tantus, inquit, arra6p penes Samnites Populi
Romani eeset : Airabonem dixit DC obsides^ et id
malnit quam piffnMS dicere, quoniam vis hujus vocabuli
in ea sententia gravior acriorque est. Sed nunc arrabo
in eordidis verbis haberi cceptus, so multo rectius
videtur arra ; quanquam arram quoque veteree s»i)e
dizemnt Noct. Attic. Lib. 17. c. 2. Ed. Colon. 1533.
In this chapter he gives some quotations, which he had
noted down in the course of reading, from the first
book of the Annals of Q. Claudius ; for the purpose of
marking the singular words employed by that historian,
or the peculiar senses in which he had used thoee that
were eommon. Among these he mentions arrhabo.
"When the Samnites, ho says, were in possession^ of
so great an arrabo ol," or "from the Romans. —
Theee are the words of Claudius, and all that Gellius'
qnotes from him. Then follows his own remark on
ttiie use of the term. " He has called the six hundred
hoctagee an arrabo^ chooeing rather to do so, than to
nae the word pignut; because the force of this term
(snabo) in that connexion, is much greater. But now
men begin to view it as rather a low word, Ac.

It is evident that neither CUudius, nor Gellius, gives
the meet distant hint as to arrhabo beine of Samnite
origin. Both refer to that disgraceful amement
wluch the Romans, under the consulate of T. Vetu-
ritts and Sp. Poethumius, after their army, hsd been
indoeed near the Caudine Forks, made with the
Samnites, when they delivered up six hundred knights
as hoetages. Liv. Hist. Lib. 9. c. 5. They assert that
the Samn*^*^ were in poesession of an arrabo, not
literally however, but more substantially, when they
had so many honourable hostages. ...

The Romans, it would appear, borrowed this

term immediately from the Greeks, who used op^M^wir

in the same sense. They also probably borrowed

from the Greeks the custom of giving a ring as a
' spousal pledge. This custom prevailed among the

lAtter Greeks at least. For Hesychius gives the de-

AKL

tei]

ARN

ri^ilJMi of tjffufimnmicm, to KU9opfiM, tPCpfUL Mid wtpUh*
imr% whieh wort different kinds of rin£^ commonly

f^TOB M pledgee. . V. CeeMibon. Not. m CapitoUn.
87. 80 doee ie the connexion between die Or.
terai end Heb. pSD^, tuhon^ thet we can eceroely view
it ■• tiM effeet of mere eooident. ■ This is the word
need to denote tlie pledge given bv Judah to Temar,
in token of kie detennination to fulfil hie engagement
to keri Qen. zzzriii. 17, IS, 20. It mav aleo be ob-
■erred, tkat the firrt thing she asked in pledge was his
■gnet. The word ie from 1^)^, arab, negotiatua eet,
qmondit^ fide Jvssit^ fidem interposuit.

AHm ie a dimiantive from Lat. arra, formed, as in
many other caeesi by adding the termination /<, q. ▼.
F^. orrei^ ^'^^ ^ acknowledgee the same origin;
M well ■• 8a.-0. .emesi; Dan. trnitit C. B. em, ernes,
Ir. aJme^A, althongh rather more varied. Shaw in-
deed mentaone larfais as a GaeL word, aignifjfin^, an
eemeet penny. But it eeema Tery donbuul if it be
not a botioned term ; as there appears no veetige of
it in Ir., nnleei nvicae-oim, to lend or borrow, be

In 8w. an earnest is also called fauiepening, from
fuula, to eonfirm, and pening, (whence our penny);
and Chtd^pmmff, m in Beg. Maj. Oo(t$ penny. It re-
-* I tkie name, according to Loocemus, either be-
the money given was viewed as a kind of reli-

gions pledge of the folfilment of the baigain, or sp-

' I for the nee of the poor. Antiq. Su.-0.

p. 117. The last is the only reason given oy Ihre,

Hn^T

and the moot probable one. In the same sense he
thinks that A.-& Qftdgyfd^ was used, an offering to
Qod, money devoted to pioue uses ; Qerm. OoIUm geld,
Vr. demkr 3« Djkm, L.R denariuM DeL V. DuCange.
In 8a.-0. this earnest was also denominated lUhkop,
Udkop^ (ami pignns emptionis, Due ;) Oenn. lUhop,
lernkwif; from Ud^ sicera, strong drink ; Moes-O. Uithu^
M. and AeiL emptio ; o. the drink taken at making a
bargain. This term, Ihre says, properly denotee we
money allotted for compotation between the buyer
and eeUsr. We find it need in a passage formerly
mmted. When it is required, that he who chimgee
Sia nund aa to a bargain, should " reoay the earnest,"
the nhrase is, ({mmUs UihkopU; Jus. Bircens. ubi. sup.
In S. it is stul very common, eepecially amons the
lower olssses, for the buyer and seller to drinl to-
Mthar on their bai]^ain ; or, as they express it, to the
mek of their baissm. Nay, such a firm hold do im-
proper fiuatnins take of the mind, that to this day many
cannot even make a bargain without drinking; and
wonld aearoely aoconnt the proffer serious, or ue bar-
gain valid, that were made otherwise.

ARLIGH^ Arlitch, adj. Sore, fretted, pain*
tvlf S. D. Periiaps from Su.-G. oiy, iratus,
orya, Inedeie. It mar be derived, indeed,
from aerVf cicatrix, whence aerrady vulne-
imtns; Dan. arrig^ grievous, troablesome.

y. arr.

ARLY,acfo. Earlj.

— He wmbetUnksad him, at the b#t;
la till his hsft na wndercstt,
That the Kiitg osd in customs ay
fbr to rym oity ilk dar.
And pass weill fStf fta his menye.

Sut^ouT, V. 664. BIS.

IsL florCa, Bsane^ Q. Andr. p. 14. But this is rather
fnm A.-& mHUce^ id.

ARMYN9 Abmtko, «• Armour, arms.

Bsnrik wes teas, sad staffjrt tyn.
With BMn, sad wittaiU of amym.

BtuUm', ZTiL S64. MS.

Fouiteae hundyrs bale mrmynyiM

Of the gyft of hU tord the Kyngis—

He browcht WytUown, Ix. €1 XL

ARMING, 9. Ermine* L. B. armtti-ea, id.

"Item ane pair of wyd slevis of armmg flvpand bak-
ward with the bordour of the same.'* GoU. Invento-
ries, A. 1561, p. 128.

ARMLESS, adj. Unarmed, destitute of war-
like weapons.

"The Oldtown people— came all running— with
Bome few muskete and hagbutte, others with a ruety
sword, others with an hcMlless spear. The laird ii
Craigievar took up all both good and bad, and divided
them among his own eanmeu soldiers." Spalding*a
Troubles, i. 100, 161.

ARMONY, 9. Harmony.

Diik bene my moss with dokmms drmony.

Domg. Virg,'VnL 88. 61

ARMOSIE, adj.

*' Ane lanff lows gowne of blak armosie taffette with
a pasment of gold about it.*' Inventories, A. 1678| p.
219.

Fr. armomn itself signifiee taffeta. It is defined in
Diet. Trev. as a soeciee of taffeta which comee from
Italy and Lyons. Huet says that armoitfta is for ormoi*
SMI, because it came originally from the isle of Ormitf.

This, then, eeems to be the same with *' Ormaite
tafiatis." Chalm. Mary. V. Orkaibk.

ARN, 9. The alder; a tree. S., pron. in some
counties, q. arin.

Heb. pH, aran^ is the name given to the wild ash
tree with broad leavee ; Lat. wm-ua, Fr. erene.

** Feam is evidently derived from the am or alder
tree, in Gaelic FearnnJ" P. Feam, Roes. Statist Aoct.
iv. 288.

"The only remedy which I have found effectual in •
this disorder is, an infusion of am or alder*bark in
milk." Prise Essays, HighL Soc. S. U. 216.

C. R £/eni, gwemen^ Arm. vera, guem; Genn.
erlen-baum ; Fr. aic/fi« ; Lat. oIiims. It seems the samo
tree which in the Weet of S. is also called etkr and
oar.

ARN, V. 9ub9t. Are ; the third pers. plur.

Thus to wode am thai went, the wlonksst in wedes ;
Both the Kyng and the Qnene :
And all the douchti by dene.

Sir Oawan and Sir Oct, L 1.

Women mm bone to thraldom and penance.

Chameer^ Man ^Imof T. 4706.

A«-S. ar^n^ sunt.

ARNOT, 9. Ley Hea] Amotj a stone lying
in the field, A bero. q. earthrknot t

ARNOT, 9. The shrimp, a fish ; Aberd.

ARNS, 9. pL The beards of com, S. B.
sjrnon. avnu. Franc, am^ id.

ARNUT, Lousy Arnot, 9. Earth-nut
(whence corr.) or pig-nat ; Buniam bolbo-
castanom, or flezaosum, Linn.

"TaU Oat-Orass, Anglis, Steine$ AmuU or Earth-
Knts, Scotis." Li^^tfoot, p. 103.

" Had this husbandry been general in the dear veara,
the poor had not been redu^ to the necessity of

AKO

[a] ART

f

, /MTUrt, id. A. Bor. B^ ** iVarmiil, Mrthnttti**
Thoiwby. Bay's Lett, p^ w9. Tmit oerdiioaC, id.

ABOYNT l/Ui^ O. K Shakespear. For a
ooojectnre as to the originy Y. Bunt, v.

ABONy t. The plant caJIed Wakerobin, or
CiickooVpuit» Anim macalatmiii Linn.
Teriotd. Sw. AroMH>ertf icL

Enors; Aberd. Beg.

At a distance, so as to

ARaRY8,9.pL

ABOUME» adv.
make way.

/

iMltodA.^

air Tridrm, ^ lU.
Iftltb or rmthor rmm loeai ; «» mm.

ABB| #• A scar. Podt<ifT«» the marks left
bj the small-poz, S^ also, Lancaah. Sa.-G.
osrr, Id. air, ar^ A. Bor. arr, id.

ToABBAGK V . Abas.

ABBAN-AEE, t. The srockled diver, Mbt-
gu$ $uUaiu»9 Bninnich. Jr. Loss. Donbar-
tons. Statist. Ace. zriL 251.

ARRANGE, t. Arrangement.

**Im tlM first this ammffe to be maid at lenthe aa-
•Mnade to tba king of Inglandis fiist writiingis, and
aD Ttlisria in sehort aad brail, kc Acts Mary 1642,
Id. 1814^ p. 41^

ARRAYED^ varL adj. A term applied to a
mare when m season, Fife.

Iliia Booma marsly tbo E. term used in a peculiar

ARRAS, Abbess, ». The angnlar edge of a
alone, log, or bc»un. Loth.

•* Tbo Tsbbtti ol that window would hae look't better,
gfai tho mason bad ta'en aff the arrcw.** "Thai jambs
wonid faaTO been as handsome, and would hae been
aslsr for the bairns, if the arre^ had been tane aff,"
L%. if tho sharp edge had been hewed ofiL

ARRED, adj. Scarred, having the marks of
a wound or sore, S. Dan. arred^ id. Hence
poet-amd, marked bj the small-nox;
00.-0. hoppatrigy id. variolis notatam habens
iuimjjBopp being used, bj transposition, for
pek; Pan. top-arred.
U. MfT-tt dcatrioes fsoere^ vulnera infligere ; VereL

ARREIR, adv. Backward. To tyn arreir^
laptdly to take a retrograde course.

Thsa did my poipoee ty* arrvtr.
The qnhilk war Unginm till declafr.

XlfMlMy'f Cnspltynit

Id. ly. omitrtt Lat. a retro.

ARRONDELL, : The swallow, a bird.

The itrramCsB, so swifk of lligfat,
Down on lihe lend ficht Uw<fid Uoht,
8s toss he was opprest

AwsTt Pi^ WoCioii's CMIL iL e2L

IV. atoiMEk, AorsMMIe, Atroadette; from Lai
AlniMlo»id.

ARROW* adj. Averse, lelactant, Aberd.;
the same with Abch, Aboh, Ac

—An' rogues o' Jswi, they srs nse orrois,
Wi^tricks fti' sly.

Dl ilfMbnoa't /Vmsm^ p. 11&

TARSE, 9. The bottom, or hinder part, of
anj thing ; as, a sodb-arse, the bottom of a
sack, S.

Abse-Bubd of a cart, the board which goes
behind and shots it in, S.

ARSECOCELE, $. A hot pimple on the
face or anj part of the body, S. B.

The word seems to have been originallir oonfined to
pimples on the hips. These majy have been thus de-
noDunated, because of their rismg in the form of a
oockle or small sheU ; in the same manner as pimides
on the fsce are bT Chauosr called uhdku whiU,
Teat. aen4deffHef taoercalus in sno, Kilian.

ARSE'-YERSE', t. A sort of spell osed to

Srevent the hoose from fire, or as an anti*
ote to Arsanj from which the term is sop-
posed to be derived, Teviotd.

Most probably borxowod from England.

ARSEENE,s. A qoaiL

Uponn the Mod that I saw, as the sanzare tsoe.
With grene swmoos on hede. Sir Oswsne the I>mke ;
TIm itfsems that our man ay piichand in plane.
Corrector of Kirkine was depit the Ciakt,

MmUaiB, L 17.

But the passage has been very inaocnrately tran*
scribed. It is thus in Bann. MS.

Upon the sand ytt 1 8aw,ss CAewMrsrvtaoe,

With grene awmons on hede. Sir Oawane the Drake ;

The ArMene that oarsMm ay prichand, kc.

ilisfNOfis might be read awfmomt. Oumum is one
word, i.e. over-man or arbiter, which oorresponds to
the office assisned to the CUtik in the following line.

A.-S. oerscAcji, ootumix, Aelfric* Gloss, abo erae»
htfm, Psa. cir. 3S. from erte and Acna, q. gallina
Tivarii.

ARSELINS, adv. Backwards, Clydes. S. B.
Also osed as an adj.

Thwk lindr to stand up began to trr ;
But— he fell arulinM back upon his bum.

itosf 't Mdtnort, p. 43L V. Dird.

Belff. aenelen^ to flo backwards; aerdeiinsft reoeding ;
aer9dmek$t (Kilian) backwards.

Abseliks Coup, the act of falling backwards
on the hams, Rozb.

ARSOUN,s. Bottocks. [Saddle-bow— Skeat]

With that the Kins come hastily,
And, iatiU hys maiancoly.
With a trounsoun intill hu neve
To Schyr Colyne sie dosche he geve.
That he d jnnyt on his attoun.

Bsfteur, ztL 127. Edit 179a

ART, Abd. This termination of many words,
denoting a particolar habit or affection, is
analogous to Isl. and Oerm. art, Belg. aari,

I

ART

[88]

ASf

•a*

natoret disposition; bb'E. drunkard^ ba$tard;
Fr. babiUardf a statterer ; S. bombard^ bum-
bart^ a dn»6^ Uunkarif of a stabbwn dispo-
sttioo ; hatiardf hastj, passionate.

ART and JURE.

*«TluiitaIl bwroiiM and frshaldMrk, tUt arof nib-
■taniw, mi tlieir ddast MNuii* and Airis to Um iciilii
fra thai M anoht or nyno ydiis of «^ and till nmaiie
at the fnuniiMr aeiiua, qnhill thai be ooiii|MBtentlie
iDQBditto and hano perfita Lalyna ; and thareftir to re-
thro yeria at the iculia of Art and Jure, ana that

thai Buy nana knawlege and Tudentanding of the
lawia.** Acta Ja. IV. iM Sd. 181i» p. 238.

Ihia phiaae evidently leapecta the philoaophical
nlwna and jnriipnide&oe. Art, however, may include
maunatiau atnoiea ; aa the phraae, FaeuUiu Ariittm^
mchidea grammar, rhetoiie, and phtloaophy. V. Du
Ottifa^ TO. Ar$, Jwre ia evid«Blly from Lai. ^'ai#-rit.

ART and PART. Aocessorjr to, S.

The phraM ia thna defined by the Jndieiona Erakine.
> **Onemay be siulty of a crime, not only by perpetrat-
ing i^ bat bv being aooeaaoiy tOb or abetting it ; which
ia called in tlie Roman law, ope H amtiUo, and in oon,
wii mid pari, Bj arl ia luaeritood, the mandate, in-
■tigatinn, or advioe^ that may have been given towarda
eommittmg the dime ; part ezpreaMa the ahare that
one takea to himaelf in it, 1^ the aid or aasiitance
which he givea the criminal in the oommimion of it»*'
Inatitnte, B. iv. T. 4. a. 10.

Wyntown aeema to be the oUeat writer who oaea
thia phiaae.

Sehyr WOliame Batat gvt for-tU
Hyi Chapelaae in hva du^aQ
Donwas cnriTd wytn bok and beU
A]lthaLthathadjNw<
Of that nrynnyn. or ony art
The ByRliape of Abbyrdene alsoa
He gort eosiyd denwas all tha
Tbii [othirl oe €ui or sari, or twfke.
Qert Wya that tyma thia Erie Fatryka.

Owfkt^ aa denoting frand, or perhapa merely oontriv-
attML aeema to be aoded aa eiqiletive of art,

''Qnhen he (Oodowyne) hard the nobiUia lament
the daith of Alamde the Kinsia brothir, he eit ane
peoa of brade, St aaid, God git that breid werjr me,
gif ovir I wea othir art or jpar< of Alamdia ilaach-
tar t and incontinent he feu down weryit on the
bnid. Belland. Cron. B. xiL c 8. Ita me auperi
pane hoc atrangnlenL inonit, at wie auikore Alanidua
vanano necatna eat x Boetn.

**Bot gif the other man alledgea that beta arte and
parte of that thift, and will prone that, conforme to
the law of the land ; he quha ia challenged, aall defend
himaalfe be battell, gif he be ane f rie man. *' Beg. Maj.
B. iv. e. 14. a. 4. — ^Dicat qnod iate ar<fm et partem
habnit i Lat. copy.

aciance^ of the art and norl of the cmd act which waa
done to hia father." Ktwsottie, p. 05.

Partaker ia aometimea anbatitnted for part.

**Qii hia maiater or anatenar of thia thief or renar
fafoaia to do the aamin, [i.e. to deliver him np] : he
aalbo haldin airt A partaker of his enill deidis, and
aalba aoeoait thairfoir, aa the principall theif or reifar."
Acta Ja. v. 1515. e. 8. Ed. 1566.

The phiaae ia aometimea partly explained by a
plaonawn immediately following.

**The committer of the alanchter, blond or inva-
iion, in maaer foraaaid; or being ahip part^ red or

coanaell thereof, aall bo condemned.** Ja. VL FarL
14. c 210. A. 1504. Mnrray*

In the London edit, of Bachanan'a Detection, tlie
phraae. Act and Part oooaia twice in the indictmenta.
[Thia ia one proof among many, that thia translation
waa made by an Englishman.] Arte ia anbatitnted in
the Scottiah editb of the following year.

Thia phiaae, aa Enkine aaya, expreaaea what ia
called in the Roman law, epe ei consiiio. It most be
observed, however, that the langnage ia inverted.
Whence the expreaaion originated, cannot be well con-
jectured. It cannot reasonably be supposed that the
word art ham any relation to the v. Airt, to direct.
For besides that this verb doe^ not appear to be an-
cient, it woald in thia caae be admitted, that thoae
who need the Lat. phraae formerly quoted, artem et
partem, misunderstood the proper sense of S. art. The
phraseology does not seem to have been used, even in
the middfe agea. The onlv aimilar expression I have
met with ia Sw. rood oeh daad. Ttena na^om med
road oeh daad, to aaaist one with advice and mtereat ;
Wid^gr. Lax. Le. rvcf and deed,

ARTAILYE, a. Artilleiy ; applied to offen-
sive weapons of whatever kind, before the
introduction of fire-arms.

The Sotheron man maid grat defens that tid.
With artaiige, that fellottoa waa to bid.
With awblaster, gayn ve, and stanye Cut,
And hand gnnnya rycht brymly out thai

v. Abtuxixd.

cast.
M^aOaoi; viL 904. MS.

ARTALLIEy Abtailub, s. Artilleiy.

"He— canaed maaaonea — ^big ane great atranth, cal-
led the outward blokhoua, and eamisched the same
with artallie, ponder, and bnllettia/' Pitacottie's Cron.
p. 310.

"Or they cam to the craiga of Corstorphine, they
heard the artoOfieaohott on both aidea." Ibid. p. 325.

ARTATION, s. Excitement, instigation.

"Attonr hia (Macbeth's) wyfe impaeient of lang
tary (aa all women ar) speciaUy qnhara thay ar deainia
of ony pnrpoe, gaif hym srat artation to peraew the
thrid weird, that echo micht be ane queue, calland him
oftymea febyl, cowart, A nocht desirus of honouris,
sen he dnrst not aaaailye the thyng with manheid A
enrage qnhilk ia offerit to hym be Muinolenoe of for-
toun.** Bellend. Cron. R xii. c. 3. Inatigabat — ^in-
citat ; Booth. L. B. ortolio, from ario need for orefo,
etre, to constrain.

— "And to geif thame artaOoune to Invaid hia hie-
nea, that thai mychte deceme quhether it ware maire
ganand to fecht with him or deaist tharfra." Acta Ja.
y. 1628, Ed. 1814, p. 327.

ARTY, AiRTiE, adj. Artfnl, dextrous, in-
genious, Aberd. Loth.

Teutb aerdighf ingenioan^ solera, axgntua ; Dan. or-
tiff. id. Isl. artug-r, artificioaua.

ARTHURYS HUFE. The name given by
Douglas to the constellation Arcturus.

Of auary ataraa tha twynkling notis ha.
That in tha ttil haain moue cours wa aa,
Arthurpt ht^e, and ffvadee bataiknyng rmne,
Bjma Watling etnte, the ifome and tha Okake wane.

Kwya,86.42.

In giving it this name, the translator evidently al*
Indea to that famous buildinff which in later timea haa
been called Artkur^e Oon. It appears from Juvenal,
that, among the Romana in hia time, Aretwue was

ART

[Wl

ABO

M A pvoptr BMB% firaai tluil of Hm €0mI«1-

TUi. Umb, b«iv tiie oruan of tiie iimm Aiihnr,
M «nd anooff tho LAtina, Douglas, wlioa ho

wilk thk atar, nakaa a tnoaition to that celebrated
Bkitiah prinoa wht^ at leaat in writingi of ronaaee,
boto the Bamo aamo ; at onoo a oomplimont to At-
tiMV. aad to hia omi oonntiy. By a poetical liberty,
wbicb bo ebima a right to oae eren aa a tranalator, be
fhroa tho Btitiab prinoe a plaee in the heaTeaa, along
with Jnlina and other heroea of antianit^. He giTea
bim idao a JUj^or aocdbim there; in auuaion, aa would
Maa^ to that fine remnant of antiquity, which abont
thia tiDM began to be wcribed to Arthnr. V. Uoif.

ABTILLIED^ parCpa. ProYided with ar-

**Ho waa ao weliarfiainf and manned thai they
anal not moll wiib him." Pitaoottie, p. 124. Fir.
frtff flr, to fnmiah with ordnance.

ABTOWy Art thou ; used inteirogativelj*

ITaatnw ao mynde of Inib, oohare b thy auke I
Or mitm aeke, or amyt witn jeloosyel

[m^« «iiMr. tt. m

grtow, beLunyf
r«aBMM oJMf Otrnpin, «, m. K, M, MUfm,

lb Urn I fj^ ftiU haidlly,
parte of S.

U. eifni id. The Torb and pron. are often con-
leinad in 8. in ooOoqnial language^ aa in Gorm. and

ARYALy Akyh^uppeb, b. The
giyen to the snpper or entertainment after
a faneral, in the western parts of Boxb.

AfinU^ a fmieraL Arvill Supper, a feast
made at f anerab. North. Orose.

''Ik the North thia [the fnneral] feaat ia caned an
~ V mrvU-mtpfer; and the loaree that are eome-
diatribntea among the poor, arvol-AreadL**
Donce'a IIlaatratiooa» u. 203.

The laaiaed writer coi^ecturee that arval ia deriTod
fnm mmt loot Teat, term that indicated a funeral pile
OB whidi tho body was bomed in times of Pagaaiam ;
aa Id. oeHB aignifiea the inaide of an oven. At armU
m nndonbtedly the aame with Sa.-0. arfod, ailioer>
■raaiv oooTiTiom fonebre^ atque nbi oemebator luere-
4itaa^ calebimtam; Dire, to. Atrf, p. 106. It haa
•fidanti^ originated from the circnmatanoe of thia
antailaiiiinent being given by one who entered on the
poaaeaaioa of an inlheritance ; from arf hereditaa, and
mH oonviTinm, primarily thedeeignation of the berenge
w^iach we call Me.

Under Aartmoi (to. Aar, annua, p. 57), Ihre re-

that foneral ritea were obeenreo, in the time of

on the day of interment, afterwarda on the

WK&k daT. then on the thirtieth, and at length, if it

Mreeaoio to the hein, after a year had expired ;

and that on thia occarion, the relatione of the deoeeaed

diridod the inheritance among them. It waa nniTer-

aally nnderatood, indeed, that no hair had a right to

take poaeeeaion of hia inheritance, before giving the

1 PMrf or fnneral f eaet.

Ibre alao dbeenree, that the ritee of the thirtieth day
were caDod traeUugundf Le. literally, three decadea,
aad maamodMmoif from maanaif a monUi, and wmI time.
Ab the latter term ia obriously analogooa to O. E.
mmtkU mind (Sn..-0. maamuU-moisQei}, perhape in the
oomapondent term Traetbiffund we haTe aomething
tha* may throw light on oar TrttUai. May it not
intimate^ that the UUrtjf maaaee, indicated by thia
tenn, were aaid on thirty aucoeaaiTe daya terminating

with the wumih'9 mUtd^ or foneral feaat celebrated
thirty daya after death T

The term arval may haTe been left in the north of
B. by the Dance (who write it arfw^j. For although
A-S. yrf denotee an inheritance, I tee no Tcetige of
the oompoeite word in thia language. Id. erfe ia aynon.
with arval; Parentalia; ttd drtkkkt trjl^ conTiTando
parentare defunctia ; O. Andr. p. 15, 16.

Wormiua giTce a particalar accoont of the Arjfueoel^
'* a aolemn feaat, which kings and noblee celebrated in
bonoar of a deceased parent, when they succeeded to
the kingdom or inheritance. For," he adds, "it was
not permitted to any one to succeed to the deceased,
unices he first received the nobles and hia friends to a
feast of this description. One thin^ principally attend-
ed to on thia occaaion, waa that, m honour of the de-
fnnet, the heir taking the lead, vast bowls were drunk,
and hia auccessor bmmd himself bv a tow to perform
eome memorable achievement.'* Monom. Danic p.
96b 37.

AS, ccnjn Than, S.

"Better be sanaie [aonaie] a» aoon op;** S. Pxov.
"That ia, better good fortune, than great induatry;**
Kelly, pw 65.

"ks in Scotch," he aubjoina, "in compariaon an*
awera to than in English.** N.

I have only obeenred another proof of this anoma-
looa uae of the partide ; "Better be dead cu out of the
fsahion $** Feignaon'a S. Prov. p. 0.

Nor ia far more frequently need in thia aenae.

AS| Aas^ A88E| Alse, «• Ashes ; pL AssU,

Bemember that thou art betas,
Aod sail in at rstuni sgane.

Jhimbar, Bamnatjfnt Ppcsw, p. 87,

EfUr aU was fdlin in powderand in at,
▲ad the grete hete of ilsmbii qaeochit was,
The rdiquii and the drery ameris syne
Ihay sloluiit, and gan weschin with saeit wyae.

ikny. KtiyO, 170, 62.

0 ye canld acnt of "noy, and ftamhis bajth.

And eitreme end of cnntr6 folkis, here I

Drawis yon to witnes.— — JhUL 5S, 85.

"I sd speik to the Lord, quhou be it I am hot
paldir ande osm. It is viytin in the 17 cheptour of
Bccleeiaaticua, Omnef komme» terra H einis, ai men ar
eird and oImt.** CompL 8. p. 238.

Am, S. In some coontiee pron. aits/ A. Bor. oas,
Moee-iG^. omo, Alem. atea. Germ, and Bdg. aacAf,
Sa.-0. and laTr^dta. Some trace theee terma to Or.
•tOf polvia ; othera to Heb. |0M aetk, igni$; athet be*
ing the eubatance to which a body is reduced by^re.
Hence,

Asshole, 6. The place for receiving the ashes
under the grate* Isl. auagrua; Sw. askt^
grafj q. the grave for the ashes.

ASC£NSEy 8. Ascent ; Lat. etseens^,

tlus Isope pivisop] ii humilitie.

Right Uw

Pomu Ittk CenL y, 114.

ASCHET, 9. A hirce flat plate on which
meat is broaght to the table, S. Fr. asnetUf
** a trencher-plate," Gotg.

It is most probable that Fr. attriHU is of Goth, orisin,
and that it had been introduced by the Franka. For
Ifel. aak-r and Su.-0. ank, denote a veeeel. Thua Id.
teniu Oik ia expl.; Vasculum in quo bntyrum asserva-
tnr, Verd. It ia tranalated bv Sw. 6yMa, a pail.
Ihro rendera asit pyzia ; giving Mod. Sax. aachtr as
synon.

ABO

C«J

ASK

To ASCBIVE, AsoBiUBy Abobyye, «• a.
1. To ascribe.

**AIWt thii word Iw oommoii to both, yot moat
wmriy H ia aacriued to the bodies of tbe godly.**
BdSoek OQ 1 Th«. p. 200.

S. To reckoiii to account.

— *' Hii loirMid fuder intromiaMOim ealbe tucryfrii
kk paymont and aatiafactioun of hia principall aoamea
pio tanto.** A«ta Ja. VL 1021, EiL 181i» p. 000.

BamM^yna writea tUkrjfve, Trana. p. 239.

F^. adicHr% "to anroll, rogiatar, aoooantk lodum

otiMia;" Ootgr.

ASEEy t. The angle contained between the
beam and the handle, on the binder aide of
a plough, Orkn^ synon. Nick.

hSL a» afgnfflw a beam ; trmba, alao pertica. EejMt'
bi^ ia q. B. eye, "tbe eye of the beam." In Dan.
tbia woQld be ooa-efe^ inlaL aas-iiuya.

AflBHOLE, 9. 1. The place for receiFing the
aahesy Ac. Y. under Aa, Ass, &c.

S. A round excavation in the ground out of
doors, into which the ashes are carried from
the hearth ; Meams.

ASHIEPATTLE, «. A neglected child,
Shetl.

Id. jMtfi aignifiea paeralna ; Haldoraon. Aa atha ia
mam^ what if the tenn denote a ekUd allowed to lie
aaong atkut 8UUa or liffgia i cuiku, to ait or lie among
tiio aAea^ waa a phraae naed by the ancient Ootha, ex-
maiive of great contempt. Ask^, uaed aa a amgle
iieaignatinn, bad a aimilar meaning, qni cineribua op-
pedn; Ihn* Tbia kind of phnaeology eridently
Offigiiiitted from their bayinff ao low an eatimate of an
VBwariike life, or peaceful oeath. V. Stras-Dxatb.

ASHTPET, adj. Employed in the lowest
kitchen woric, Ayn.

**Wliao I reached Mra. Damaak'a honae, ahe waa
flooa to bed, and nobodv to let me in, dripping wet as
1 waa, bat an eukffpei laaaie that helpa her for a aer-
" Steamboat, p. 250. V. AasiBPn.

ASH-EETS, s. pL The name given to the
aeed-yessels of the ash, S.; also Ashen^key.

**The flold ia aheUed down when yon command, aa
iMt aa I naTO aeen the ash4xif§ fall in a f roaty morning
in October.** Talee of my Landknd, L 141.

Beid writea it Xyf#. '* The aevecal wayea of increaa-
i*g tbam are^ firat by aeeds, kyes, kemeUa, nnii,
ateoea.** Scota Gardener, p. 55.

'*The Adi, only raiaed by the aeed, called theiiaAeii.
Aqr.** B. Haddington, Forest Trees, p. 12.

*'It ia raiaed from the icy, as the ash,"ftc. lb. p. Ifi.

dUffer-inm, the keys or seeds of an aeh-tree, Kent ;
Oroaa ; q. Ilo they derive their namea from eiUver, a

ASHLAB, adj. Hewn and polished, applied
to stones, S.

'*I)r. Onild goea on moat malicioosly, and canaea
oaat down the stately wall standing within the bishop's
cloae^ eorioosly builded with hewn stone, and — brake
down the osAfar work about the turrets, &c." SpakUno.

ii. m. *^*

Johna. gJTea thia, althoogh withoat any example, aa
SB B. wora, but escpL it in a aenae qnite diiferent from
that In wUeh it ia uaed in 8.| '*Freeatonea as they

out of the quany, of different lengths, breadtha,
and thickni ^

Vt, ai$tdk, a ahin^ q. amootbod Uke a ahingle?

ASIDE^ s. One side. leh aside^ every side.

Swfche meting nas aerer made,
With sorwe, en ich ande.

Sir mdrtm, p. 17.

AnatojpMia to the modem phrase Uka side; only that
o, signifying one, ia conjoined to the noun.

AaiDB, prq}. Beside, at the side of another,
S.

She op*t the door, the let him in,
He eoist sside his dreepin' plaidie ;
^ Blaw your wsrrt, ye rain an' win*,
** Sines, llsggie, now I'm in luide ye.**

TanmakOrs FO€wu, p, 163.

It aeema fenned q. on side, like E. aioay.

ASIL, AbiIt-Tooth, s. The name given to
the grinders, or dentea fiwlareSf those at the
extremity of the jaw, Roxb. Assal-Tootk,
Lanarks.

Thia muat be radically the aame with Su.-0. oaaef.
For ooBeUamd denotea a grinder, dena molaris; Dire.
He riews the word as a aerivatiye from oxe boe, tau-
xus ; addinff thia Query, la it becauae they meet nearly
raaamble the teetn of oxenf He ^vee A. Bor. axeh
ioolk as ajmon. But Groae writee it assle-4ootk, Ihre
also mennons Isl. iaek^l, id. According to the ortho-
^phy of O. Andr. this is jaxL He derivee it from
jadlt which denotee a failure of the teeth ; althoug:h
the idea is directly the reverse. Perhape the origin is
IsLf'odt-a continue agitare.

Tnis would suggest the same idea with the Lat. de-
signation moiari»t as nsferring to the constant action
01 a miln. It may be observed, however, that in the
Moes-Q. version of Mark ix. 42. cutUu quaimut is used
in rendering Xi^m fttfXurot, a mill-stone; *Srhence,** says
Junius, '*I conclude that the Goths, with whom omUh
denotes an aaa, called a miU-stone tutUu quaimu$ in imi-
tation of the Greeka, by whom the upper mill-stone
waa denominated orot, i.e. the aaa." Uoth. Gl. Were
we certain that thia idea were well-founded, asaai
would, according the uae of the term in the oldeat
Goth, dialect, be equivalent to mo/ortf, or grindtr,

ASTS]&y8.'pL Asses.

**Thatr bora ar litill mair than cuvyaif.** Bellend.
Deecr. Alb. c. 15. Fr. cum<, Lat. an»-iu^ id.

ASK, A WSK, 9. Eft, newt ; a kind of lizard,
S. caker^ Lancash.

Be-west Bertane b lyand
All the landvs of Iruuide :
That is ane wnde of nobyl ayre,
. Of fyrth, and felde, and flowryt fityrs s
There nskyn best of wenym may
Lywe, or leAt stoore a day ;
As ojff, or eddyre. tade, or pade,
Sttppos that thai oa thiddyr hade.

Wynioum, L IS. 61

— Seho wanderit, and yeld by to an elriche welL

Scho met thar, aa I wene,

Ane a$k rydand on a snaill.

And cryit, ** Onrtane fallow halll !"

Pink, S. P. Rejrr. iii 14L also Bann, Ha

Awtk ia used improperly aa a tranalation of Lat,
vk. in a cnrioua passage m Fordun*s Sootichron.

ASK

[ee]

A88

__.tlMlkhtntnwttllitt,
fai ths eni, Iwniii UIm » pat :—

§md COB with mt fa b]

Lar.«l

meitrartolMi

I a MMnl idM UDODg the Tiilnr, that
I M k the MP we read of in Scriptare
Tfaie Bolioaiiiiiet have arieen from the

ihlence of the aaiiieii and has veiy probably

eoBtrihnted to the iM^red opuuon of the newt being

A. Bor. atUr; GenL. MeeU, eUtex; Fnuc. tdehaa,
igUtkm; A-& mlkexe^ Belg. egdiise, haagdiste, lal.
dAiL Sb.'O. orffa» Fir. cwM&de, id. Waehter deriyes
the Germ, terai from ^ eg^ omm and iffg-tn, gignere ;
f . pwdaeed from an eg^

AS^ «. The stake to which a oow is boand,
bjr a lope or chain, in the cow-hoose, Caithn.

U. a§, pcrtica} Sa.'O. maa, tignam, trabe.

^ To ASK, «• o. To proclaim two persons in
thejparish choich, in order to marriage; to
publish the bans^ Aberd. Loth.; synon. Cry.

lUi may be mwed at an oblique nee of the v. aa
wed ia the kqgnage emploved m the formulary of
Chmraii ni ^^g*— ^, ID NgMrd to the aolenmization of
marriage ; aa a oartifieato moat be produoed bearing
tiiiaS tim baaa hava been thiioe oaketL

ASElLEHIT, AflCLBRT, ASKLINT, odv. Ob-

[neljTi asqninti on one side, S. Atlanta E.

**Yw5mt the oeoond aott^ I comprehend al motions,

of oar whole life, whereby we

ao Istl^ and oo tueUni from that perfect
dn^, qahiOc we tMfftt to God and to our neignbo

>ur.

ft

isei.

Xaoie

MMmland

Sign. N. 5. 2.
soakZriL

Ut Omi earrhen teke the hint.

Bead what th^r mu in bte'a dark print,

And kt them nenr look acU»ii<

Oawbattheytee.

JL tfaOowa^s Poem», p. lOSL

and Lemon, all derive E. danip

from Be^. elaaoiU^ a aerpent ; without obaerv-
log tfyiS tiie Tory word ia meaerved in Sw. alant, id.
bam §Bmit latoa. Thus OMOtU ia literally, io one tide*

ASKOY, mb. Asqnin^ obliquely, Sarkcud-
bright.

This haa the aaam Ibnntain with K aebew; Dan.
tkimt9, 8b. -G. aktft 9^^?^ ^'^ ^^ inaeparable par-
tida ifa^ afta^ denoting cuajunotion.

ASLETi. Sarta in asleyf are horses belong-
ing ta different persons, lent from one to
another^ till each person's land be ploughed;
Oiioi*

ASPATTy adv. In flood, Clydes.

r the adifc In a stoinid, wi* rairan' aoond,
Agmii the liTsr rate.

^dgde^ Xditk. Mag. Mag 1820.

ASPECT, g. The serpent called the asp, or
aspik.

Ihair WW tiie Viper, and th' ilMMf.
With the avpent ChaUdflnct,
qohoia s&nk is Mt afar.

Bwr^ePiig. Waieim'e ObIL IL SL

Tr, oipk, id.

ASPERANS, adj. Lofty, eleyated, pompous ;
applied to diction.

I yow baaek, off Your banauolenoe,

Qvha will aocht low, lak nccht my eloquenoe.

It ii Weill knawia I am a bural man i

For her b takl aa godly aa I can.

My aprayt feUa na termys a^penuu.

WaUaee, iL 14IB^

In Perth edit, aepriance. But here it ia given aa in
MS. IV. ttptrcmi, Lat. ofpirwu^ part.

ASPERT, adj. Harsh, cruel.

Ihoorii thy besynyng hafh bene ratrograde,
Be Roward oppoajrt quhare till anert,

thai turn, and Inke on tne dert.

Nowaall

Kinffe Quair, ▼. 19.
the term ia probably from iV.

Uthiabethe
Ofprv^ Lat. tuper, id.

ASPYNE, a. Apparently meant to denote a
boat

-^— Thegynour
Hyt in the atpyne with a itana.
And the man that thaiin war gaaa
Sum dad, asm doaayt, coma doon wynland.

Barbour, xriL 719. HSb

The writer having aaid that their boata were well
/eetmgi, thianughtaeemtonsnifyoneof thefaateninga;
laL Mtpa, Sn.-0. ha^)et SnuL keepe, A.-S. haepee^
unena, aera i a bar, a bolt, a hook, £. hasp; which
Waehter traoae to keb-^n, tenere. Tl&e term, however,
ahouM perhane rather be underatood of one of the
boata rnerraa ta For Tent, hupmghe, and ettpinck^
aiffttify cymba, a email boat or yawl ; and Sw. taping^
along boat.

To ASPASE, 9. a. To aspire ; Aberd. Beg.
ASPOSrr, paH. pa. Disposed.

" Evin oapeiil pefaonee,** i.e. ill-diepoeed, prone to
miaohief. iUbaiL R^. A. 1S6S, V. 26.
Thia tenn ia quite anomalona.

ASPRE,a<;y. Sharp.

Sagittaiina with his ofprv bow.

By the ilk tyng weryt6 je may know

1^ changing oouiaa oahilk miudfl gret daference,

And lawyaa had lost toair colouris of plesence.

fKoUoM, iv. 6i Ma V. AarsBT.

ASPBESPER, g.

Oompleyna abck yhe worth! men of war,
Complayna for hym that waa your a$prttpert
And to the dede feQ Sothron yeit he dicht :
Ooraplayna for him your treunpha had to bar.

WaUaee^ iL 83a MR

I find nothing; in the Goth, dialecte, allied to amrt ;
unleaa it be auppoaed that thia waa a apear made of
poplar, from A.-0. oapf, id. Thia paaaage may perhana
receive a gleam of lignt from L. R cupar, cuparif, uoi
lanoeae tenentur; I^ Canffe. It muat be admitted,
however, that Ifany the BtGnatrel alao uaea the phrase
ntprt bow, v. ASFU. Thia would indicate, that the
tenn rather raapecta the quality of the instrument.

ASPBIANCE. y. AsPERANS.
To ASS, 9. a. To ask.

0 mercy, lord, at thy gentrice I oar.

Menrgmme, Lgon and Moue, at 31.

ABB

t«Tl

ABB

rillT IWr Uhalilt to ilMeh

Spic QoHif Sanf$^ p. ML
0«rm« «(MA-<iit Fnnd. «ite-oii| id.

ASS» t. ABhes. y. As.

To ASSAILTIE, v. a. To attack, to assail.

A Ml bjkkyr Om iBgUimiMi bano,

■ueUm

AstaSwiid Mjr with mony cruel

irattMw, zL lOS. M&

Fh oiMifl-tr, id. Menm wildly derives this fcom
Lftt. tf/huFt, Bat it ie eviaentlT m>m L. B. adutU'ire,
iutal-vtf iBTiden^ AggredL In yU adsaUref TilUin
tubcUtn/ L^ SaIio. pMt. V. DuCange.

ASSAYISi s. Assize, oonventioii.

In tirii tyimwad tka fiut
i^CayM tin tlM AMapis thu put,
Am aelEyd thasM, how thai hkd dwne.

ITyiilMM. TJIL & 15&

ASSAL-TEETHy $. pL The grinders. V.
AsiL.

ASSASSINAT, «• An assassin; an iftiproper
use of the Fr. word denoting the act of
niQraer*

— '^Hazton of lUthiUet,— m was aUedged, was one
of Hm aminuiati of Bishop Sharp." Law's Memori-
al]a,p.l57.

ASSEDAT, prti. Gave in lease.

*«Haa«aedblhiBfiaehiiujL*'Ae. Aberd.B^A. 1545,
V. 1».

ASSEDATION. t. 1. A lease, a term still
oommonlj used in our legal deeds, S.

**Aam tak and atwedaUoun is not sufficient, qnhilk
waotia the jeiilie dntie qnhilk soold be payit thair-
lou; or the date or witnessis." Balfoar^ Fnct, p.

aoo. .

S. The act of letting in lease.

CMg (do Fend.) nses L. B. auedaiio for a lease.
Garpentier ezpL attidaiio, annnae penaionis assignatio.

«'Qif any BaiUie in the asBedaiioH of the Kine's
rants, is ane partaker thereof.— Oif there be ane siide
nmedatiiMf and vpt^ung of the common gude of the

bnrgh i A; gif faithfal compt be made tfierof to the
oommnaity d the bni^'* Chalmerlan Air. c. S9. a.
S7. 45.

It. B. aas0ef-ani^ tugid-erB, emisnm describere, taxare,
imponera^ peraeqnars : talliam, aire impositom vec-
ti^pil Tel tribtttom com aeqnalitate singulis viritim
taxare; Dn Cange. IV. OMeoir, id. Skinner derives
Amedatkm from ad and sedei.

To ASSEGE, 9. a. To besiege.

Hjm-etlf thars than dwelUnd,
Ljaoolns hys est was aȤeoearuie,

Wpni^um, liL 9. 7S.

. Fr. a«fiM-€r; L. B. oMMf-Mfv, obsidere. ^MMfiavmifi/
castnim Montiastlids. Murat. T. S. ooL 434; Du
Cange. Fkom Lat. ad and sm/co.

AsSBOE, s. Siege.

The atmge than [thai] lealyd swne.

Wyntowi, TiL 9. 87.

To ASSEMBLE, r. fi. To join in battle.

^ Wyth ab few folk, as thai wan.
On thane MaoNMfrf U than.

Bot at the aasembl vBff hs wes than
la-tU ths mowth smrkyn wyth a spsrs,
<^hUl it wp in the haniys ran.

ITyiiloinH fill. 88. S6L *

— By Oariiame atswaWyrf thai :
Hmts was hard fychtyag, I barde say.

Fr. as&emU-er^ from Stt.-0. aam/-a. Germ. mmUn,
Belg. tamet-en^ id. Theae Terba are formed from Su.-
O. and Germ, aam, a prefix denoting association ami
conjunction, Moea-O. munan, in composition mtmot
una, cum ; A.-S. and IsL sum. Lat. Hmul, Or. cw, avfi,
94Ukf have been viewed as cognate particles. From
mxm Ihre derives aoms conoors, and mtmja, unio ; al-
thon^ it is not improbable that the fint of these may
have been the radical word.

AsBEMBLB, 9, Engagement, battle.

T%an baths the fyrst rowtis ryckt than
At that unemW waacnst war.

WrUomn. viil. 4a 190.

ASSENYHE, s. The word of war.

And quhen the King his folk has aene

Bcgyn to fails ; for propyr tens,

Hyi OMenyAtf gan he cry.

And in the stoor sa harayly

He mechyt, that all the aemble tchuk.

Bofhtmr, a 87& M&

Thia word ia conr. from Enssntu, q.v.

ASSIE, adj. Abonnding with ashes, Loth.

V • ^A0y ASS.

ASSIEPET, s. A dirty little creatoie ; sjrnou.
with Skodgii^ Roxb.; q. on^ that* is con*
stantlj soiled with (u$ or ashes, like a pet
that lies about the ingU-side. V. Ashtpet

and ASHIEPATTLE.

To ASSIG, r. n.

One is aaid to '* a$tig him ane auffident nychtbour,**
Aberd. B<^. MS.

Thia ia nrobably an error for Auign, If not, it may
bo from O. Fr. as$e(f-ier faire asseoir, poeer, placer,
Roquef. ; q. "set down beside him.'*

ASSILAGy 8. The stormy petrel, a bird;
Procellaria Pelagica, Linn.

" The €t$$ilag is as larae as a linnet. — It comes about
the twenty second of March, without any regard to
winda." Martin's St. Kilda, p. 63.

*' It preaagea bad weather, and cantiona the seamen
of the approach of a tempest, bv collecting under the
stems ot the ships ; it braves the utmost f uiy of the
storm." Penn. ZooL d. 553, 554.

'*The seamen call theee birds Jfoiher Care^M
cAielms." Sibbald's Fife. n. HI. N.

The term has perfaape a Gael, origin, from eascal, Ir.
etuKtd^ a storm, and some other word, forming the
termination, as aeke danger, or aiffhe stout, vafiant ;
q. braving the storm. Several of its names have a
similar reference ; Germ. tiorm-Jinck, Sw. tiarm'-wadef
vogel, Lat. proediaria, Ac.

ASSILTRIE,8. Axle-tree.

Out cf the say Eons lift up his held.
1 mens the hone, whilk orawis at device
The lasnlifie and goldin chair of price.

Of Titan

Fal, Hon. Prtl 4. Asnlirt, Vitg, 165, 48.

Fr. a$»eid^ ItaL auSUj id.

To ASSING, r. a. To assign.

ABB

(«8]

ABB

•iOihflk daj tM amktg for tba teaoilkMo,'* kc
Abiri. E« A 16M^ Y. 121

To ASSTTH, AasrrrOf Stxth, Sithe,
V. a. To make a oonipensatioo» to satisfy.

lUs «. b sliU oommoBlT mad in our oooiti of Uw,
M <lwio4ii^ ■atirfifftion for an ii^iiiy dons to any

^%f tliM[ bo oomiet of lio traqpoa^ that thay bo
foiial^ aad find borrowia till aamiih the King and the
■Biiio^wmpliBnand " ,Aeti Ja. i. o. 7. A iSl. Edit.
IMS. Am^iUk,^

Tba BywhoprylDe of Donkcldyn nmo
fiaQ vaoand, mm ilia Ftpt gave that
TIltiiisJhonBoot Ftaheitgat,
Amglkyd in nunpait than wet ha

y" ITyiiiMoa, Tfi. a 869.

Dou^ in hia Vugil, niea ayiCA in tho
hot I uaTO omitted to mark the jplaoe.

**Ttt tho Kyng waa nocht f^mihU with bia joatice,
hoi with mair ri|;oux« poniat Mocdak to the dei th, be-
eanao ho waa alfaat to the aayd IXniald, k participant
with hym in hia tnaaoo." BeUend. Cran. B. iz. o.

4«Aaftle,la«iidentiytheoIdeattann; fSrom which
mmjik haa afterwarda been formed in oar ooorta of
kw^ wMeh ia not yet qnite obaolete.

deriToa the word -from Lat. ad and A-S.
Bat the origp la Sa.-G. and laL mt^U'-a
I and in a paaaivo aenae^ reoonciliari. 8aHi
eeA hotUt ia a common phraae in the Gothic
I dwiotii^ an action for which a fine ia paid,
boatagea are given. This oonrenionda to what
ia Bin tin fl in the atatnte qnotea above, being
'^^wuaAedL and finding ftorrotetf (or anretiea) till aaayth
the Kin&^ Ac The 80.-O. phraM in 8. would li-
JmOy Se, «'8yth in main and bote;" Le. aatiafy
Ijmqg n certain aom aa reparation. V. Smz
andsArs. Ihre^ nnder SaeUa^ mentiona aariih and
atiifaaiffif, aa oc^gnatea; although by nuatake he
eaOa them K woraa. Aseeih and cmmCA are indeed
■aad by O. B. writera in the aenae of aatiafaction.
Y. ^bm «. Ihra xefera to A.-S. aett-on, aa having the
aanaa ol oomponera. But Somner eiplaina thia Lat.
term only by theae E. worda, " to make, to oompoae,
to daviae^ to write." Germ, aete-oi, indeed, aignifiea,
ininiidtiaa deponere; tiek mil iemand aefzeii, reoon-
aiUavi com aliquo. Tina ia given by Waehter aa only
n flgniativo aenae of aetea, ponere. Although Due
haaitatBa aa to the orinn of the Sn.-G. wonl, thia
analogy rendera it hi^y probable, that aoeMo, con-
eiliara ia in like manner merely the v. metfo, nonere,
naed agontively, like Lat» eompomere, Ir. and GaeL
abo aigniflea, to make atonenBcnt.

AaSTTH, ASSTTHMENT, StTH, SiTHEMBNTy S.

Compensation^ satisfaction, atonement for
an offence. A$sythment is still used in our
courts of law.

And qohea that lettyr the Kyng had Moe,
Wyth-owtTn dowt ha was ryeht tene,
And thowcht ftall ast^ to ti,
And veagaanoe of the Brwis alUaiL

iryNlMoa, vilL 1& 106L

"Gil ana man rjrdand, alayea ana man behinde him,
with the bender fait of hia norae ; na auifihmeni aaU
be given for hia afamchter, hot the fonrt feit of the
hoTM, qnha with hia hielea did atraik the man, or the
floort uLrt of the price of the horae." Beg. Mag. B.
iv. e. M. a. 8L

''The frair Oanndite (qohilk wee brocht aa we bane
writtin)^ King Edward to put hia victory in verata
tanoin thia feild, k oommandit be King Eobert

in tkkemmU of hia ranaoon to write aa ho saw." Bel-
land. Gron. B. xiv. e. 11.

Te bmalitea, with icarlat bat and gowne,
Tour Uudia boirt na nth can ■atbflai

4Me. Ood/y BaOadM, pi L

Thia aeema to refer to the anathema nronoanced by
the Pope^ hia legate, or any of the oaroinala ; or to a
papal interdict.

' thna aneeth ia need by WicUf. ** And Pilat wiUynge
to make asetth to the puplo lefte to hem Barabaa and
bitooke to hem Jheaua betun with aoorgia to be cruoi*
fied ;'*' Marie XV. ^«i^ in another Ma

SiL'O. aoctfi; reconciliation, or the fine paid in ocder
to procure it. V . the v. and Savcbt.

To ASSOILYIE, v. a. 1. To acqait, to free
fnim a charge or prosecution; a forensic
term much used in our courts of law.

" The malefactoor astoUified at the inatance of the
partie, may be accuaed by the King." Reg. Maj. R iv.
e. 28. Tit.

The apothecary Patrick Hepburn hia eon being pur-
aued aa aucceaaor tUulo iueraiivo, for a debt of hia
father'a upon that ^und ; and though the Right of
Landa granted to him by hia father waa before the
debt» yet it waa revocable^ and under reveraion to the
father upon a Roae noble, when he contracted the debt
lybeUed.

The Lorda tumriljfifd from the paaaiva title foreaaid ;
but reaerved reduction.

IHriekm*9 PeeUkmi^ No. 184.

2. To absolve from an ecclesiastical censure ;
as from excommunication.

Sio thingia done, Kyng Johne and hia realme wee
' fra aU oenauria led agania thaym." BeUend.
Cron. B. xiii. c 10. Joannea ezcommnnicatione wluttui
eat, et Angiiae regnum ab interdicto levatnm ; Boeth.

The Arehebyschape of Thork that yhere^
Be antoryte and poweie
Of the Pape, atmjdjfd then
;wndyr our &t

Alysa

our &yng, and hb lawd men.

But the Byichapyi and the deigy
Thit he leit in cunyng ly,
AU hot of Saynct Anoiewys Be
The Byschape WUkme^—

Wfniowm^ vfi. a 159.

A9oUt ofptZen, 090%^ in G. E. denote the abaolution
given by a pricnt.

"He amiML al thya folc, tho he had all thya y told."
R. Olouc. p. 173. In a later MS. it ia aaoikde.

To be cnrsed in consistory, she coonteth not a beane.
For she copeth the comissary, and coteth his Clarices,
She is assoytai as sone as her sslfe lyketh.

i*. PUmffhmam, FoL la b.

i.e. aha givea a cope aa a bribe to the commissary, and
fumiahea coata to tne clerkaof the Biahop'a court, that
aha may be abaolved from the aentence of excommnni-
V. CoweL

3. To pronounce absolution from sin, in con-
sequence of confession.

"Quhairfor, O dmatin man k woman, according to
the doctrine, ordinationn and command of Ood and
haljr kirk, cum to confeaaioon, aeik for ane lauchful
minister, ouhilk may pronunoe the wordia of abeolu-
tioun to the and aUJye the fra thi synnia, and ken
that he occupiea the place of Ood, thainor bow doune
thi self to mak thi confesaioun to him." Abp. Hamil*
toun'a Catechiame, FoL 155. a.

Thia tenn occurs in a ^aaaage which deaervee to be
transcribed, not only as giving a jnat picture of the re-
lazed morality of the Church of Rome, but aa affording

A88

t«]

ABB

A proof of Hm freedom end iererity with which die
WM Umpooned by eurly poetical writers in EogUnd.
M well M in other oountriee. Money is penonified
onder the oAme of Mede or Reward.

Than oanie ther a oonfatsor. copid aa a Frier,
To Made the mayd, he mellud thea wordaa,
And sayd fliU aoftiy, in ahrift at it were ;
nioaffh lewd men k lemed men had lien by the bothe
And nlaenee had yfooied the, all this fifty wjmter,
I ahal €Uio^ the mvselfe, for a seme of whete ;
And alM be thv beaman, and beare wel thy meeiage
Amonseet knigntes k clerks, oonacience to tane.
Then fiede for hn mtsdedes to that man kneled.
And ahrooe her of her ahroudnes, ahamelea I trow
Told him a tale, and toke him a noble
For to be her bedman, and her broker also.
Than he aamwUd her aone, and lithen he sayde ;
We hane a windowin-working. wil aet fa ral hish ;
Wddeet thon ehse the ffable, k graue therin thinanie,
8eker ihoolde thy aonle oe, heauen to hanei

P. i%}«0^nall'a riMm, FoL 13. a. K

Have the word denotea nbeolution from gnilt, where
ao censnre waa in force, bat an connected with anri-
enlar confeeaion. The phraae, iobe him a noble, meana
§fiw or reached to him a piece of money of thia de-
■jmation. A«-S. ietaec-oii, tradere, committere. Our
old writera use beieaeh, betaughi^ in n aimilar

4. To absolve from guilt one departed, bj
flaying masfles for the soul ; acooitling to the
faith of the Romish church.

Thai halff had hym to Dvnfernlyne,
And him ademply eidyt ayne
In a Ihyr tomb, in till the qaer.
Byiehappya and PieUtia, that thar war,
AMfiiueU Um. oohen the eerwioe
Waa done aa thai oonth beet dewisa.

JterftoHT, n. 889. 1I&

Thii ia aometlmea repseaented aa the aot of God, in
oonaaqnenoe of the mayera of men.

••The hain thre Batatia of the Bealme aittand in
plana Puriiament, — ^hea renokit all alienatioania, ale-
wmSL of landii and of poeaeaaiounia, aa of mottabla
andia, that war in lua Fathera poeaeaaioon, quhame
Qod oiaoMe^ the tyme of hia deoeia, geuin and maid
withoot the aniae and conaent- of the thre Eatatia."
Acta Ja. n. 1437. 0. 8. edit. 1666.

5. Used improperly, in rektion to the response
of an oracle ; apparently in the sense of
ruobring what is doubtful.

Bot than the King, thochtftill and all pendoe

Of aio montteria, pax to aeik beline

Hia fMler Fannos oratonre and ensnare

QohOk conth the fatiafor to com declare ;

And gan requiring respontioum alaoa

In the ichaw Tnder hie Albunea. —

Thidder haU the pepiU of Italia,

And aU the land eik of Enotria,

There dontsom aiking.tnrtii for ansnere

And there petielouu gettia auoUytt here.

ikny. VifyO, 907. 49L

It occnrB in a aimilar aenae in O. E. ** I oaeoyfo a
barde qneatsron, [Fr.] Je eoola.— Jaeoyfe me my quea-
tyon. Mid I ahall syne the a payre of hoeen : Soiila ma
diemiinde,'* ftc Klagr. R ui. f. 154, a. "He hath

ff% forthe a qneetyon whiche no man can tuaoffle him*:
a icy PKODoa4 vne qneetion que nnl icy ne penal aa-
■ooldra.^ Ibid. f. 327» b.

The word ia evidently oorr. from Let a&eo/v-«re,
which waa not only need aa a forenaio term, but in the
dark agea bore that Terv aenae in which it oocura in
the oaaaage ouoted from Barbour. Ah§olvere D^tmelo§,
eat oicere colleotam mortuorum ; AUolve^ Domine, ani-
moa fidelium defnnctorum. Saoerdotee andito paroch-
ianoram anoram obitu, atatim ahaolvcuU eoa com Peal-

mia pro defunctta, et Collecta i Odo Epiac Paria. in
Praecept. Svnodal. 1 7» Du Canffe. O. Fr. aAeovitf-re ia
thua definea ; £ reia vioUtae ruinonia et pietatia pro
nihilo habitae eximere ; aUonUt abeolutue ; Le Frere.
But it eeema to have been immediately derived from
the Let. litnisjr. Of thia the following paeeage affonla
a proo^ aa weU aa a farther illnetration of aenae 3.

'*Thia power and anctoritie [to forgone aynnie] the
preiat, aa the miniater of Chriat vaia i ezicutte qnhen
ne pronunda the wordia of abeolutioun, aayand thua :
Mgo abtoluo U a peecatia tuU, In nomine pettria, H /Ui,
ti apiriiua aaneiL Amen, I aaaoiljfe the fra thi ajmnia.
In the name of the father, the eonne, and the halv
apreit. Amen." Abn. Hamiltoon'a Catechiame, FoL
161. b.

6. Also used improperljTy as ugnifying to un-
riddle.

*' Of thee mav bee put out a riddle, What ia it which
hauing three feete, walketh with one foote into its
hand ? I ahall aaaoUe it ; It ia an olde man going with
a Btaffe." Z. Bovd, Laat Batt. p. 529.

Aaaoil^ abmriuUf deoharg^, abeooa, diapenai; GL
Roquefort.

To ASSONYIE, Essontie, v. a. 1. To offer
an excuse for absence from a court of law.

'* Oif ane man ia eMonyiecf at the fourt day, be reaaon
of aeiknea or bed evill, or being beyond Forth : he eall
have reapit, or ane continuation of fourtie dayee.'*
Stat. K. WilL c 26. a. 1.

2. Actually to excuse ; the excuse offered being
sustained.

*'He cannot be eaaonviei^ bot be theae lawfull
eaaonviea.** Qnon. Attach, c. 57. a. 5.

" For quhateoever will eteoayje any partie, a^ainat
the aojrte of any man, — ^it behouee the eeeonyier to
name hia awin name."— Baron Gourta, c 40. a. 2.

Aa need by Barbour, it ia neariy equivalent to oe-
guUted,

I wald blythly that thow war thair,
Bot at I nocht reprowyt war.
On this manor weile wyric thou may ;
Ihow eall tak Feirand my palfrav.
And for thair b na horaa in thia land
Swa swycht, na yeit sa weill at hand.

Tak him as off thine awyne hewid.
As I had ffevyn thairto na reid.
And rjrff nys yhemar oucht gruchyi
Lok that thow tak hym msgre his.

Swa eall I weiU aaatmwU be.

Bttrhimr^ iL 186i HSw

3. To decline the combat, to shrink from an
adversary.

Wallace preyit in tharfor to set rameid.
With a gud sper the Bruce was serwyt but baid ;
With gret inwy to WaUaoe fast he raid :
And he till him aaaonytU nocht for thL
The Brace him myssyt aa Wallace naasyt by.

Woibca, z. 86& MS.

i.e. althonsfa Bruce waa ao weU armed, Wallace did
not practicalTy excuse himself from fiffhtinf.

R. Olouc. uaee aaoyntd for excused. i£ioin€, a legal
ezcuae, Chancer, Persone'a T. v. 150 ; eaaonye^ Oower.

He myght make non eaaonye,

Conf, Am, FoL 17. b.
F^. eafoyii-«r, exxm-ier, " to ezcuae one from appear-
ing in court, or from going to the wars, by oatn that
he ia impotent, insufficient, aick or otherwiae necee-
aarily employed ;" Cotgr.

It can ecarcely be aoubted that thia word haa had
a Gothic origin. Aa Su.-0. aoa-o. /oer•eol•-<^ and

▲ 88

[«8]

A8T

tipdir to rtooneiU, to ozpLdai tiM

km JodgiMBt in whatovtr way. Moat*

ii itill BMrar in mow. For it meanii to

JwHiy. Oamu^foda worth hamdugti^ wisdom \m juti-
M t Lake viL S5. Jnnins in hii Ooth. GIom., refon
to wn/fiin, Mod, M probably tha root Tha idaa ia
aot VBUitwmL For wbat ia Jnstifieatioii, but a dada-
that one ia good or ripitaooa in a lajgal aanaa :
ia it to laooBcila, to appaaia ; bat, ooniim Tel
raddare f Tha darivation may, bowarar, ba
Tbo adj. may ba from tha Tarb. V. Es-
■0011% au • , /

ASSOPAT, jMNi. iMi. At an encL put to rest,
hidaaide. N

tiiat it ^raa not intandad aa ana Jnatifi-
of iSbm ban^ior tbay did ioEwgina tbat all of

Wt: oiaiiiirv ''to lay aalaap; to qniat; to aup-

ASSURAKCE, $. 1. ^To take astutanee of
an enaniT ; to iabmit, or do homage, under
the ooomtion of ]«otection«'* 01. UompL

"Son af jrom ramaniain yonra aoan booaia on tba
lo^ia manniB ammrtmee. — ^Aa anna as tha Inj[lia men
dnymia that ya haaa £ylyat to tham, than thai repota

rtal anamiaa far mair nor thai repata
that Taa nanyr osmtriL" CompL S.

fwlli.
Wt.

oni ai

oaad naariy in tha aama
x^. iidam dara. C*aat on Tieaz mot
itrafoia poor tuturanee, fto. V. Diet,
ritara oariTO it from atsecmrart^ from
q. landra sor. V. L; B. ilafeciiftire^
DaCanga.

«S. ''Thia irofd of old was the same with Law-
* bonm$9 now." Spottiswoode's MS. Diet

A8T^ pftL V. Asked.

lb ICaiit : Hiaam aona ha past,

And aawmaa of tilTar fra him (u^—

la benowiac whila ha ooma bak.

X^nmI 4k A. ilfluiraM^ Pocsw 1«4 Gnu. p. 828L

To ASTABILy «. a. To cahn, to compose,
lOMniage.

mymUa marii and aaUMit ha.

promn nat in time eunminff.

DDMitr Vvrg. M. V.

a Ar. mMf^, to aataUish, to sattla.

ASTAIJT, farL pa. Decked, or set out.

Hli ban ha tyit to ana tra trsnly that tyda;
Ama hjat to ase hia hall
nat waa oateia with pall :
Waffl wroght was tha wall,
And pajant with piida.

Oawan wad Oct. I ^

Wt. uMtr, to display, to ahaw.

To ASTABT, Astebt, v. n. 1. To start, to
II7 hastily.

Itia aaad aa a v. ik in O. E. *'I oaenfc^ I ahonna
er anoyda frem a thyng. — ^I can nat adarie from him.
— I wleK^ I aacapa.^ Palagr. B. iii. f . IH «-

For onhilk aodayna abata anon ojferf
Iha alnda of aU my body to my hart

rtN^a tiMir, iL 21.

2. To Start aside from, to avoid.

Oiff ya a goddBMa ba, and that ya lUca
To do ma payna, I may it not oatert

/MLiLSS.

Hara it ia naad in an actiTO aanaa. Qann. iian^n^ to
atart np^ O. Taut atoeri-an, to fly.

ASTEEB, adv. 1. In confusion, in a bustling
slalet, q. en «fu>, S.

My mianr aha'i a ■'^•m^g wife,
Hada a tha hooaa aateer,

Ramm'9 A Sm^i, I 45.

2. Used as equivalent to abroad, out of doors;
as, ^'Te're air a$teer the daj,^ you are early
abroad to-day, S.

To ASTEIB, V. a. To rouse, to excite, to
stir.

My plaaoma prikb my paina ay to proooka ;
My aolaoa, torow aobolng to atUir,

K, Henr^i TnL Poemt I6ik CmL pi 962.

A.-S. oa^-ion, asuatara.

ASTENT, t. Valuation.

— "That Danid Halyday and hia modar aal bruk
and joym tha z a. worth of land of aid atteni of Dal-
makd for tha tannea oontenit in the lettra of aaaada-
cioB,** ke. Act Audit. A. 1479, p. 89.

Hera wa ofaaanra thefiratataga m tha tranaition from
Jbrtmf to Simi. V. Stbmt, a. 1.

ASTERNE, adj. Austere, severe ; having a
harsh look, Koxb. Doug. Virg.

ASTIT, ASTET, Ajbtid, adv. 1. Rather ; as»
offjf beUer^ rather better ; a»tU tmu, rather
was; ^I would a$tU rin the kintryy** I

» would rather banish myself; Lanarks.»
Ayrs., Dumfr.

AMH m randarad ^'rather," andreaolTadby '*inataad
o' that.** GL Snrr. Am., p. 689, 691. But it aaama
a oorr. and obliqtta naa ot aU tyt, m aoon aa,
ig naad for rather, Salkirks. V. Trra, Ttt,
It ia waU known that tha primary aanaa of B.
roCAfr is " mora aariy," in raapact of preparation.

2. A$tH as well as» Roxb.
ASTRE, 0. A star, Fr.

—The gUsteriag oMrm bri^t,
Qnhilk all tiia night ware daara,
Ofltaaked with a greater light,
Na laogar dois appeartu

Stmt, Cknm. iSL P.iiL 886.

ASTREES. t. The beam of a plough, Orkn. ;
perhaps from IsL aa and tri lignum. Y.

* To ASTRICT, V. a. To bind legally; a
. forensic term.

— ^'Kana aalba haldin nor mtrietU to mak fordar
payment of thair pairtia ot tha aaid tazationn." Acta
Ja. VL 168S» Ed. 1814, p. 426.

AsTBiKKiT, part pa. Bound, engaged.

***That Valariua waa but ana private man in tha
tiflM that thia aith waa maid, andi, ba that raaaoon,
thay anoht nocht to ba athikkit to him.*' Balland. T.
liT. fwSSS.

ASW

twi

ATO

ASWAIPyOcfe. ABlant, Ettr. For.

TMt wwd ■eeBM to daim kindred with 8tt.«Q. Mwegha
▼igui. or A-8. «iM|i-an, mmo/miii, Teirere. It is
fnoMd on tiM mom prindple with the £. phnie^ **to
takoa

ASVnM,adv. Afloat

^Thb nldiMS daeping careleMly in the bottom of
tho ahip npoB heather, were all o-fiotm, through the
water that eama in at the holes and leaks of the ship,
to their grsat amasement.'' Spalding; i. 00.

AT.cotg. That.

And aahea Feraadis modTr herd
Bow hjr sone in the batalll ftod.
And at he swa wes diBoomfyt ;
8eho raayt the ill tpyiTt ala tjt :
And aakjrt qahy he gabrt had
(Mr the aasasr that he hyr mad f

JMoiir, if. 288. Ha

It ia bmpmMj need by Barbour in the same sense.

Aad te the wofee ia eolrj plaoe said bide,

Ai he was ded, out throuch the kad so wide,

In ptessnus ay seho wepyt wndyr slycht ;

Bel gadsiT BMytis echo graithit him at hir mycht

And so belel ia to that aammjm tid,

Qahlll tethinnar a< Wallas worthit wycht

Wallaee, iL 282. 288. MS.
Ihai dowtyd at hys ssnyhoony
Bald thane abawadowa halyly.

Wyniawn, iL 0. 88.

It IB aooMthnea used 1^ the Bishop of Dunkeld. V.
Iain. It also oocnrs in our old acts of Parliament.
Y. AmoiT. pr^ Lrstab, to.

It haa been obserred in a note prefixed to the
OL to WaDaoeb Perth edit., that a< u to be consid-
ered aa a eootractaon for thai, '*which the writer
of the MS. had made use of for Us own oonyenien-
er*" Bsl thia la a mistake. For it is the same with
MMBu oL Jttt iroer ai kan vUkom; I believe that he
wHl cone. In IsL ad is sometimes used ; and also oL
TMrmmrim ai ; andiyemnt quod ; they were informed
that ; KiistBia. p. 62. Sw. oi; id. Bo aest du, at wi
maage friftoa dem iwar; Who art thou, that we may
giro an answer; John i. 22. Sn.-G. ait, a cohJ. corree-
pondingtoLalW. lag wUl aUtugorlkei; lindine
that yoQ do this ; Ihre.

Nor was it quite unknown to O. E. writers. Of
NebodiadnesBr, Gower says :

•— — Ljka sn oxs his mete
Of Basse he shall porcbaco sad ete,

SO at the water of the heuen
ith wasihsn l^ym by tymss ssuen.

Ootsf. ilsi. FoL 28. b.

A%pron. That^ which.

^I^rdiacis, now may ye ae.

That yone folk alL throw tatelt^.
Sehapis thaim to do with slycht.
That at thai drede to do with mycht

Barbour, IL S28i KS.

I drsde that his grst waasalage,
Andhis trawaiU. may bring till end

That at BMB qahile fUl litm wend.

AM^Mcr, vL 21 MS.
— -Ckadyus send Wespssyane
^prtiit that Kyng to ieeht or tiete,
Bwa that for luwe, or than for thiete.
Of fBts he said pay at hs awcht

Wpnt^um, V. a 89.

Thdrmaa that day had hi the merket bene:
On WaUaoe knew this cairftiU cass so keiM.
Hii mastjr wptrjt, qahat Uthingu at he saw.

Wallaee, U. 29^ VS.

Thia 18 undoubtedly the meaning of at tA<tt,R. Brunne,
f» 74. although expL by Heame, a9 mang at, adeo ut
fersitan reponendum si^ al tkaL

WilUam alia apart his oata rady he dygbt
J t tAot thai mot tynd, to suard alls thai yede.

This mode of expressing the pnm, seems to have
been borrowed from the aimilar use ol the eot^.

* AT, pr^pi Uaed as signifying, in full pos-
session of, especially in relation to the mmd,

S. v. HiMSELL.

AT ALL, adv. "Altogether,*' Rudd. per-
hiqps^ at best, at any rate.

— Thiseharpe tygnrate sang VirgUisDe,
8o wiaaly wimcht rithontyna word in Tana.
My waoerina wit, my cunniog fabiU at alL
My m jnd nusty, ther may not mya ane fall

Ikrag. FwyO, a 84.

AT ANE MAE WIT, at the last push; q.
about to make one attempt mon as the last ;
Ettr. For.

*' Here's the chap that began the fray,** said Tam ;
*'ye may speer at him. He rather looks aa he were
at aae oiac taTt.'* Perila of Men, L 810.

**Am to the stonn, I can tell vou my sheep are just
ai ane «ae laTt. I am waur tnan ony o' my neigh-
boura, aa I lie higher on the hilla." Bbckw. Mag.
Mar. 1823, p. 313.

ATANIS, Attanis, Atants, Atonis, adv.
At once ; S. tU ainze.

Thaito also ha skit and gaif ts than
Gentil bora, and pillotia, and lodisman :
Haa auppleit va with rowaria and marinaris.
And armour plants ataiUs for al oar feria.

J>oyg. VirgO, 84. 4.

Schir Wawine, wourthy in wail.

Half ana apaa at ane apail,

Quhara Ua hamaa waa hail.

He hawit ottoiiif.

Osiaoii ONiKML UL 28.

AT A' WILL, a vulgar phrase, signifying to
the utmost that one could wish, S.

ATCHESON, Atchison, a. A billon coin
or rather copper washed with silver, struck
in the rei^ of James VI., of the value of
eiffht pennies Scots, or two thirds of an Eng-
lish penny.

"lahottkl think that theee oIcAmoim approached the
neareat to the black ooin of Jamee m. which we have
mentioned before ; for the firat whitish oolour, which
disooTors itself in these atehUont, seems to indicate
that they are mixed with a little eilver, or laid over
with that metal" Rndd. Intiod. to Andenon's
IKplonL p. 137.

/•They wiU ken by an AtehUom, if the priest will
take an offering ;" Ramsay'a S. Prov. p. 72.

^."i^ ^^^^'ff^ w » Scotch ooyne worth fower Bodlee s"
OL Yorka.

^1. Kicolaon writee Ateheton, and enoneonsly sap-
poeee this ooin to be the same aa that kind of bbu:k
money coined by Jamee IIL Scot. Hiat Lib. p. 314.
Bnt It wouM aopear that Rudd., when adverting to
the miatake of Kicolaon, falls into another still greater.
For he aays, ** It is incredible, that a coin, which waa
m ralne tiie fourth p«rt of a penny, in the time of
Jamee III., ahonld thereafter rise to eight entira
paaniesb that is, thirty-two times the value ;" Ibid.

ATI

tm

ATH

BbI tlM Meanto Rndd. hM not obMnred, that the
ptoay nmtioDad In Aeti Ja. in. o. 9., to which four
of tMe oopptr coiiu are reckoned equal* !■ a sUver
iy» although perhaoe of inferior qvality. For then
ol reckoning Dj pennies Scots, as referring to
. had not been introduced. The Aiekemm^
was on^ aqual to eigiht of theea copper

cr.

Thtaeoin reoeiTsd its denomination from one AtktB'
iMp an Knrijshman, or, as his name was pron. in S.,
Mikemm, He was asmy-master of*the Mmt at Edin-
hnrii, in the hM^nning of the reignof James VI. Mr.
Ffauurton eaUsTthe ooin iilifctsjon, Easay on Medals,
H. ^ 111. But It was always pron. as above. This
ooin bora the roral anna crowned. Jacobus D. 6. R.
800. B. OppifC/Edinb.; A leaved thistle crowned.
Y. Gaidomid,Siuoa Coins ; Plate t Fig. 21.

AT ITEN, in the eyeniug; Saturdajf at ^en^

^ Ayi^ Sir, he's at hams, but he's no in the house :
he's ay oat on Satniday oi e'en." Guy Blannering, ii.

M'

'Boloome, I am losing my Saturday ol e'en. " Ibid.
pwSIL

ATHABIST, Honlate Si. 10. Y. Githabist.
ATHEy AiTH»'«. Oath ; plur. aihU.

— AD the Lonlii that thsr war

Tb-tkir tws wardsayi oihia swsr,

TmobsytiMmlnUwt^,

Qiff thsnn hapnyt wsnunri to be.

^vrooiir, n. X40i Mm

He swore the gret rniik bodoly,
Thst he sold held slle klelj:
That he had ssid in-to that qohOe,
But any csst of tend orsyle.

Ir^ilown, Iz. 20. 8S.

** Wo lemsmber qnhat oMit we have maid to our
eomoun-welthe.— Knox's Hist p. 164.

Moss-O. oAA, Preoop. cM, A.-S. oM, IsL atd^ Su..G.
§i^ Don. Belg. eed; Alem. Germ, citi, id. V. Ed; Ihie.

Bslg. mi has been tnMsed to HeU rT9| eetia a sworn

testimony ; *t]^9 sad^ a witness, especially one under oath.

ATHES, t. The adder, Clydes.
AthbbtBILL, t. The dragon-flj, Gljrdes.

Athbbt, or Natteb-cap, 9. The name giTen
to the dragon^jy Fife.

ATHEBy eanj. Either.

••This kind of totmentquhilk Icall a Uind tonnent,
atlar it is intended in ane hig^ degree, or then it ia
romitted thai they may suffer it." truce's Eleven
Serm. 1091. Sign. Z. 2. a.

A* THE TEEK, acaroelj, with difficultj,
''CaiiToa liftthatr A. ^li^ii iheteerr
&

This is sffidently n cosr. of the words oil thai ewer,
^AUthai tuer^** [Fr.] tout tsnque^ or tout quanque :
Msgr. F. 466^ a.

ATHILy Athill, Hathiix^ adj. Noble,
iDiiatrioiis.

The Mp Mat to his place, in hia pontificale.
The ititkU Emprour annoa njcht him neir.
KiiMB end PstrearUa, kend with Cardynnallia all,
Adi&eaait thame to that deaa, and Dnkia ao deir.

Anitete,liL4

It also occurs in the form of md^ oML

Tliairfore thai eoonaaU the Fape to wryte on this wya.

To the mekii Empronr, soneraae in aale.

iMdLL22.

Thair waa the ^gfll ao pym, gratteat on ground la,

AtkiU Emproora our aO, aKnl awf^ in erd.

iMdLILL
But in both places it is oCAafl in Bannatyne MS.

It ia also used aa a substantive ; sometimes sspira*
ted hathUl^ katkd, phir. MatMes; elsewhera without
the aspirate^ aehiUeB, plur. for mihiUet,

Hia name sad his nobOlay wea noght for to nyte :
Thair wea na kmtkiU aa hdch, be half ana ftite hicht

OawtM and (ML UL 2a
' With baith Ua haadia in haiat that haltane couth hew,
Oart stanya hop of the AoMitt that haltane war hold.

Thna that AcflUI in high withholdea that hende.

~ Gaioaii 8iu< &> Oo/. ii. 28.

*' Hathai in Ugh." vary noble peraon.
The birdaa in the bowea.
That on the goott glowea.
Thai akryke m the akowea.
That AaMalea may here.

Lia

All thna thir mekittm hi ball heilie remanit.
With aU walthiaat wiaa, and wirachip to waia

MmUtUe, m, 17. oihiUeB, MS.

The letter < haa been mistaken for e, from the areat
aimilaritY of their form in the Bann. and other MSS.
It ia, indeed, often impossible for the eye to diaoem
any diffarenoe.

Mr. PSnkerton inquires if ncAiff means high ? He haa
nearly hit on the aignification ; but haa not adverted
either to the orisin, or to the true orthography, which
miriit have led him to the other.

This word, whether nssd aa an adj. or «. ia evidently
the same with A.-S. oMei^ nobilia. Hence the desig-
nation, Aeikdmift a yonth of the blood royal, aa ISdgar
AthtUng; and the phrase mentioned by Verstegan,
aHheibaiim man, a man ndUy boni, also^ a gentleman
by birth. Lord Hailea haa jnatly observed Siat "the
An^o-Sazons, aa well aa other nations, formerly used
the word AdikeUHgt to denote men of the noble claas,
although it may by deaieca have been appropriated to
the sons of the n^ral mmily." Annala, 1. 7. That it
waa at length appropriated in this msnner, seems
pretty clear. Qtomga adhdimg is equivalent to, regiua
juvenis, Bed. iL 12 ; iii. 21.

Su.-0. add also signiftes nobilis, as well as praed-
puns, praestana. Inre derives it from aedel^ ede/,
which, equally with its ally octt, in the ancient dialecta
of the Gothic, denoted kindred, aa did also C. R eddyl.
He founds this derivation on the following circum-
stance ^-^diat thoss who were not noble, or free, were
not considered ss having any pedigree ; just as slaves,
among the Bomana, were supposed to propagate, not
for themselves, but for their masters. As (£>th. and
C. B. tdd corresponds to Lat. gens, oognatio; it is
thought to confirm this derivation, that Fr. OtntU*
hommt, E. OtndemoM, consonant to Aethd, adeU have
their origin from Lat. yena^ geniUiB, Hisp. hidalgo^ a
gentieman, haa been rendered q. hpo de tdgo, Le. tiie
son of some one. But Camden observes with more
probability, when speaking of JStheling; "Hence also
the Spaniards, which descended from the German*
Goths, may aoem to have borrowed their Idalguio, bv
which word they aignify their noblest gentlemen. '
Bemains, i^amei^ vo.* bkdberi, Acooming to an
author quoted by Hire, among the Goths in the middle
agea, Aeden, as aynoo. with goitUu^ was often used to
denote a nobleman or gentleman.

Loccenius thinks that this term may owe its origin,
either to add, odmi, proper or hereditary possession ;
or to aUd, ai, kinid, generation ; Antiq. Suio-Qoth.
P.6S.

ATH

(T81

ATH

Waehter dvriTW Oerni* tuM from cwfte, father. For
whal^ my he^ is nobility, bat iUustrioiu anoeitryT
HffBoep he obeerreii emoiig the R4miaiie, thoee were
Moonnted noble whoee forSfathen had diacharaed the
higher offioee of the state. Thus, they were iMeigiied
pmhru, uidptUrieiL

Id. amdiSmg^ rex, and awditrng-wr, eptiinatiim onus,
•re evidently from the same souroe. Theee, however,
O. Andr. deriree from awlr, richee ; awigti^ to become
rieh; arndgwr^ rich, anciently homdnr, also htid,
Henoe^ he sajrs, a king is called audtiita, from the
nbondanoe ol hk richee, a oopia opnm et census ; Lex.

Sn.'O. adSmg, jnTenis nobilia, corresponds to A.-S.
tieihdktg,€adlmg; L. R adeiing^ut; as tneee are synon.
with L. Bw donuctOntt eUio, abndflnd from imcigtus, and
8b.-0. /imcier, Le. young lord. Only, the terms alliod
to tu^/eUng were not eo much reetricted in any dialect
aain A.-S.

Varioos theories have been given as to the formation
of the term oHheUng or adtHnp, Spelman savs that tlie
An^^o-tSaxona used the termination Ung to denote pro-
gemg, or as signifying yoMnger, It has been aUo sup-
Dooedt that Img^ m Siis composition, has the sense of
Ihmmo^ q. tiie Image of a noble person. To both these,
Lord Bailee prefers the hypotheeis of Papebrocl^ Vit.
8. Kaig. that *' tmg is the mark of the adjective in the
Northern langnagee ; as Nortimg, borealis, oaiiing, on-
entaUs." •*Adei,*' he adds, **is the noun, and Ung the
adjective. Hence Edgar Aedeiiitg, is Edsar the nohU,
TImts are many examplee of this in modem English.
Thus, from the noon Atre, merces, is formed the ad-
jective hirding, mercenarius.** Annals, nbi sup.

The Isanied writer is undoubtedly mistaken, in
mying that tbtg is the mark of the adjective in the
Northern languages. For it is indeed the mark of
a peculiar daas of substantives. When this termi-
nation is affixed to a n. #., it forms a perMmal de-
signation, expreesinff the subject denoted by the noon,
at far as it is applicawe to a person. Thus the Anglo-
Saxons called a husbandman eoriKlmg, becanse of
hie labour in the earth; an oppreesor mdiing, from
nid fotoe; one who reoeived wages hyrOng^ from Ayr,
nsrosa. Theverytenn,mentionrabyLordHaileeasan
example, is jwoperiy a substantive used adjectively.
This termination aUo converts an adjective into a sub-
•taative^ poeseesing the quality which the adjective
aignifies ; as Gkurm. firtrndlmg, a stranger, from/macf,
strange ; JmngUng, a youth, homjung, young.

Somner denies that ling denotes offiipring or descent.
Waehter adopta the opposite hjrpothMis, and gives a
variety of proofs. But there seems to be no satisfac-
tonr etymology of the word ae used in this sense.
While some deduce it from img, imago, and others
tnm C. R tfioi, effigiee ; W^achter traoee it to laMgen,
tangere, because a man's oflsprin^ are so near to him,
that they may be compared to objecte which are in a
atate of contact. This etymology, however, is greatly

It deeerves observation, that there is no evidence of
occurring in this sense in Stt.-0. The inhabitants
of the East are denominated ceaterhtmniH^r, and
omlerUg ia eastern. lug, denotinc a son, is m Su.-G.
the termination which marks descent. This Ihre
views ss allied to C. R engi, to bring forth, to be bom.
Thejpr^wr origin of this termination meet probably is
8u.-G. unge^ ^ten written mq, ^9^* young. Thus
Ihre says, that AdHrng is juvenis nobiljs ; as Oerm. ing
is juvenis, and, in patronymics, equivalent to son.
Fran this terminatitm, ae used by the Germans, the
desoendanta of Charleroacne were called CaroliitgL In
tiie same manner were the terms Mfrovingi^ Attingi,
kc formed. There can be no doubt that ing is the
proper termination in aethfting, as the radical term is
ottAeL Shall we suppose that Hug is merely this ter-
mination, occasionally a little altered, for making the

sound more liquid; especially as the letter i. In the
Gothic dialecte, is, as Waehter obeervea, a very ancient
note of derivation and diminution T

I shall only add, that ths Anglo-Saxons formed their
patronymics by the use of the termination ing. Thus
they said, Oonrad CeoUteaid'ing, i.e. Conrsd the son
of Ceolwald ; Ceddwald Cuth-wg, CeolwakI, the son
of Cuth ; Cuth Cuthwm-mg, Cuth the son of Cuthwin.
V. Camden's Remains, Sumamee, p. 132. William
of Malmeeburjr observee, that the son of Eadgar was
called Madganng ; and the son of Edmund, Eiitnunditfa.
Hickee has given various instances of the same kinif;
as Pmddmg, the son of Putta; Brgning, the son of
Bryna, Ac. Dissert. Ep. ap. Waehter, ro. Ing, V.
Udal Laxim.

ATHILL, Hathill^ s. A prince, a noble-
man, an illustrioQS personage. Y. the adj,

ATHIR, Athtb, protu 1. Either, whichso-
ever.

Tlie jnstyng thus-gate endyt is.
And aikgr psrt went bame wyth prin

ITynlMeii, vUL 88. 2.

2. Mutual, reciprocal.

" Oftymes gret felidteis cumis be contentioun of un«
happy parteis invading othir with athir injnriee, as
happmnit at this tyme oe this haisty debait rising be-
tuix Duk Mordo and his sonnis.'* Bellend. Cron. B.
xvi. c 20.

Athib Uthib, one another, each other.

How that Eneas wyth bye fader met.

And athir vthir wyth f^yndly wourdis gret

Domg, Virga, IB»,\ R^.

Mony a wyeht and worthl man,

As athir spon othjfr than.

War duschyt dede, doun to the ground.

Sarbaar, xvL 164. Ma

With strookes sors, aythtr on other bet

Hardgn^M Chr. FoL 88, s.

A.-S. aegther^ uterque. We find a phrsse somewhat
similar in Oros. 2, 3. Htora aegther oiheme iffiUoh ;
Eorum uterque slterum occidebat. V. Either.

Skinner views the A.-S. word ae compounded of aee,
etiam, and thaer, postea. What analogy of significa-
tion is here, I cannot perceive. It is written more
fully oeghwaHhtr. As kwaether signifies nter, E. wht*
thitr, and ths term is used to distinguish difiersnt ob-
jects ; may it not have been formw from Aioa, ^ui,
who, and thaer the article in the genitive ; as equiva-
lent to vfhkh of these, or iff the — ^things mentioned im-
mediately after? V. Eithbb, Or.

3. Used in the sense of other.

«' In this battel was slane Walter Bryde. Eobert
Cumyn, with mony other gentyl men and oommonis.**
Bellend. Cron. R xv. c. 8.

A-S. amthoTf authre, alter, another.

ATHOL BROSE, honey mixed with aqua-
vitae ; used, in the Highlands, as a specific
for a cold, S. Meal is sometimes substituted
for honej.

— **The Captain swallowed his morning draught of
AthoU Broee, and departed.** Heart Midloth. iv. 235.

ATIIORT, prep. 1. Through, S., athwart, E.

*' This coming out to light, posts went forth athori
the whole oounUy, with an information written by Mr.
Archibald Johnston ; for to him the prior inf ormationa,

K

ATH

IT4]

ATR

htdk tnm ooort and oClMrwEji» ofl aftor midaiglit, tm
— rniMmicatwL" Bullia't Lett. L 32. V. Thomoue,

UftwtdiBtlMMBM

ATHOBT, adv. Abroad, far and wide.

**TImm fOM a ip—oh aikorit in Hm naiM of tlie
Ddte of LiMioa, diMnadiiig tlie King from war with
w." BoOlio't Uli. i. 83.

ATHOUT,pf^. and adv. Without* life.
ATHRAW, ^. Awiy ; AyiSn Damf r.

UhuiHiH vovarauk— O bed tKraa oo toah,
IndnotoUrttMt. Magmas SUUr Chtn. ^ 90l

Wnm o, or niliir A.-& ois and UnHCMia, tocqiiara.

ATICAST, «. A sillj, helpless, odd sort of
penoo; bhetL

. U. mAa§i wgnHiiia inaoltatio^ obtraetatio^ aammrnn
momma Shall m tcaoa tho term to thia aooica, aa
dinoling an objoot of ridieala or oontampt ?

ATIB, EiLTiBy 0. Oor% blood, mixed with
matter coming from a wonnd.

or Ui B ddpa tiM flowand binda and ofM-
Ha woacha away aU Fith tha aalt watir.

llMiy. FtryL Sa 45.

▼ng/

r, natter, oettor, Alam., eiiir^ laL, and
attcr. Sn.'O. ctter, vananwm. But Belf. cyfer
ilpdllm Dn% aaniaa. It aaama to be generally aomittad
hgr philol^giata, that Alem. ctt-en, toonrn, ia the root ;
baeanaa the moat of poiaonooa anbatanoea are of a hot
and bnrning quality. Henoe Sa.-0. eUenuuala, nrtica
anna^ or bnniiBg nettk. AUer atiU aignilif pvmlent
maMar, Tinoolnan.

ATO9 ^>^* ^ twain.

lb the itiflm ha fade,
And avwi Ola nna Mhara.

» Tndnm, p. St at 48L

A.-8. en Iwn, in dno.

ATOMIE, t. A skeleton, S.; evidently corr.

fiuiii diflftwity.

**llany folk hear aennon, yea, many aennona ; but
tiMj are like tiioee poor foUc that died by the dyke
aide not long ainee m aome of yonr remembranoea :
whmi tlnva waa a kind of famine ; — ^the more they did
aa^ tlmv grew like otomiefor akeletona." Senn. affixed
toSoe. Ccmtandingi, p. 111.

ATOHB, t.

lie aehipBMB, with gret appaniU,
Ooma wfth thair aebippiA till assaiil ;
With top eaatall wainyet weill.
Off wScht men annyt m to iteilL
Ihair belli wp apon thair mast

ley, and '
And pmmyt with that

wp apoi
Diawyn weill ney, and featnyt fast,

IWut the wall : hot toe gynoiir

iiaiour.

Hyt In the aspyna with a sUne.-

Auhour, lYiL 717. Bia

Baily aditora haro taken the liberty of aobetituting
wmtnimrt. Bat grH aiour aeema aynon. with arei ap^
pmvai, T«r. 711. O.Fr. aiour, attire. Stgnifioit
antnloia toot ee qui aenroit k omer et k parer one

.Ttbv.

Omatna, mondoa mnliebria ; Diet

ATOUB, Attoube, prq>. 1. Over, S.

Waflaee la tjr gert set aU baistely,

firynt wp the kyrk, and all that was tharin ;

iAIonr the roeh the laifT ran with gret dyn.

Ifr-alfacf, viL 1068. MS.

S* Across* 8.

Bebo tttk him wp with ootvn wordis mo^
. And on a oaar wnlikly thai him east :
A tour the wattir led him with giet woo,
Till hyr awn hoiiM with ontyn coy hoa

WtULct, iL 968L M&

3. Bejondy as to time ; exceeding.

"Oif— the King poaaeeae the landa perteining to the
manalayer, in reapect of the minority of the oyerlord,
nHonr the apace <n ana year and a day ; and happin to
gine and dispone the landa aa eacheit, to any man ; he,
to quhom they are given, aall poaaesee them, aa lang
aa the man-alayer liTea." Quon. Att. o. 18. a. 4.

4. Exceeding, in number.

— ^- Thai wars twenty Aill thowsand*
That ooBM in Scotland of Inglis msn :
And noacht a^arf aucht tbowsand then
Of Soottismen to-ayddvr syne
Agayne thame gsodryd at Roslyne;

KVNtoMm, TiU. ISl 284.

Skinner derivea thia from F^. A towr, en iour, more
commonly a Fenifmr, eircnm. But according to Diet.
Trev., aUntour ia now obeolete, and inatead of it auiour
ia need aa a prep, in the same aenae. It aeema doubt-
fnl, however, wnether it ia not immediately of Ooth.
origin. We might suppoee it comp. of 9u.-0. ol, de-
notmg motion towarda a place, and o/tetr over ; or per-
hapa, notwithatanding the change of the vowel, uom
A.-S. via and ofer.

OTer and

Br AND Attoub, prep.
above, S.

"There came warrant from about 29 earia and lords,
bf ami attonr barona, burgeaaea, Ac, aignifying through
aU Scotland to thir covenantera tho g^at danger they
were in for religion." Spalding^ i. 108.

'*Both Aberaeena were— ordained to fnmiah out
fbff and aUomr the footmen — ) the fnznitnre of aix rick-
nuaten," *o. Ibid. i. 280.

5. In spite of; as, ^FlI do tbis aUour ye,** i.e.
in spite of all resistance on yonr part,
Meams.

«

ATOUB, Attoub, adv. 1. Moreover.

**AUour, the King shall remain in thv government
and keepings tiU he come to perfect age.** Pitacottie,
p. 13.

AiUmr, bshald to athir Decios,

Aod staodymt far of toa that bait Drnsus.

Xkay. FtVyO. 196i 11.

In the aame aenae dy amd atUmr often occura in our
lawa.

2. Oat from, or at an indefinitie distance from
the person speaking, or the object spoken of.

Bot gif my power not snftcient be.

Or (p^ yneoch, quhy suld I drede or spare

To parches help forsolth aiUmr alquhars t

A»M0L Ktrpa, 217. 1.

ifftoar aiquhare ia meant to give the aenae of a#-
giMim. In thia aenae it ia atill need. To stand at-
iour, ia to keep off; to go aOaurf to remove to aome
distance, S.

ATRYy Attrie, adj. 1. Purulent, contain-
ing matter ; applied to a sore that is can-
kered. S.

t"l

ATT

**TUUad«i)f th« dMBMi, M

■ ya may gkthw oat o(

. — , , I byl«,— Ana aOrit kind

c( bfl^ (tiyking o«t in nuny haadcs or in Dutny plukaa :
for N tha BAtura o( Um mud aigniliath." Bnioe'i
BteViB 8«nn. 7oL 1, k ^lii w landorad maUtiic, in
a* Bog. edit

■i un.

it cMmptadi tD Sik-O. ttttrMd, nkn n
n. Jbtr,

Sa Stonif uriiu*

Black kaliy mrti, abcut ao Inch batwatn,
tfa na hM- otn pUi biaaath k«r aco.

Bai^t BtUmtrt. f. K.
An' ball boadaa'd op wi' wrath,

Wl' a(ry baa ba ty-d
Iba IMan aboca, an' a' tba baifca
Ttet Mdn'd M did ly

AhH tha ooai«.

AwM i> Oa AKkoa iXobi^ p. L
^ll«ni^ tan% onial, tnariinft iU-natarad i Oloa-
oart. Qnaa'a Ptdt. OL

TUi Mif^t Mem non alliad te Lat o/cr, glocoiy ;
■ten*, nging. But parhapa it ii manly a mataph.
aae of the tana ai naed in aanaa flnt ; la we apeak of
■"■"PTraara.

8. Peerigh, fretful ; an atru wtmAUn, a fret-
ful misgrown child ; Cuthn.

ATBTS, t.;>^

b a aatiio en the ehaap of ftubioDa, written jwr-
h»^ towaida tha middia of tha aeventaenth oentiuy,
WW have a eBiiaa* liat of articlaa of female dieaa.

Mr lady, ai *be la a woman,

la Mfa a halpar to aoda maa. —

nr aha lannta a tbonmad toya,

Tkat baaaa, and bdd, aad aU daaboya ;

Aa aeaib, ahaBbcoa^ toA Bad itap,

FUrdlan^bo^i aad powdarii^ 1

TuldlacMtlaya [ooiUyifJ paarilag iftifi,
Alrjf, Tarilmla, paiiwJn :

Waitm-t CtlLi-ta.
I which aeama to haTa any reaem-
au*, a French hoed ; Chanc eOaur,

y. AiwTv**
ATRYST, : Appointment, as»gncdon.

Hew ba aall lak ma vitb ana tn* otrytf of ana ntber.
Otmiar, UaiUaiii Petmu, f. 48.
Sama aa Tanr, q.T.

ATTAMI£, «. Skeleton, S.

Abhteviatcd fnm Fr. aaotomir, which not only de-
■otaa diaaartinn, hot the aali)ect; "a rarriMii cut
a|t'Cot(T.

To ATTEICHE, v. a. To attach; LL.

— "QuUIk onlinar Jagea, ke. aalhaTe power to at-
M(A( ijtd amiit tba paraoai* tranagraaonri* of the
aaid aotia." Acta Ja. VL IBSl, Ed. 1814, p. 23«.

ATTEILLE, Atteal, t. This apecies of
dnck seems to be the wigton, being distin-
guished from the teal.

Dr. BdmonitoDa ia fnlly of thia opinion, — "Ana*
Farina (Lin. Snt.], A-teal, Foehard, Onat-baadad
Wuaon." ZetL ii. 359.

Be *iawa the TVoJ aa the Ana* Qoeninadula.

Aeoording to Mr. Low, it ia different from both the
viMO and tb« teaL Speekinif of the latter, ba aayi: —

*' Beaidaa thia I have aeen another bird of the teal-
kind hare called Atteai, It ia fouad in our loeha in
nt nnmban in winter ( ii Tenp amall, brown or
y abora, and a yellowiib belly ; but I hare not
been able to prooDra ipecimena of it, ao aa to diatin-
gniah it proparly." Fauna Orcadenaia, p. 149.

" 'niey diacharge any penona quhataomever, with-
in tbia realme in any wyae to aell or buy any —
Termiranta, wyld Dukoa, TtSIa, AUeUUt, Oold-
iuga, Hortyma, Scbidderema, Skaildraik, Hairoo,
Batter, or any aik 'voda of lowllaa, oommonly need
to be cbaaed with Halkaa, ander die paine ol ana
handraUi poaad* to be inenrred abwell by the bayor
aa tha aBUar." Acta Ja. VI. 1600. c S3. Miuray.

"Leat Sapt-WidgeooaoriKCaiUiS: wild dnckia 4."
Dyat Bnik of tha Kmgia bona at Falkland, Edin. Uag.
forJBlylS(»,p.3a.

The nana ia atill retained in Shetland. "There ia a
tarn apeciee called the Stoek-dack, and amatler apeeiea
called tealea and aUUet." P. DimraMueaa, Statiat.
Aoo. TiL IM.

Dr Bany laiinn miatakan, therefore, when, apeak-
ing of the Teal, be aaya, that of thia the " AtUal ia
parfa^a only a rariety." Hiat. Orkney, p. 300. He
■nakaa tha wuaoa a di&rent bird ; ibid. p. 301.

Sir R. Sibb, inquiiM^ if the Anat einta. Or Sumntr
TVoj; bawhatoarforefathencalledtbe^fmi:/ Prodr.
p. 2. UK S. 31. Bat Pennant aiupecU that Um binl,
called tha Sammer Teal, ia meraly tha female of tha
TeaL ZoeL u. 607.

Tha taal, aooording to Pennant, ia cattad " CimbrU,
Atteling-Aiid," ibid. 606. In laL the tardni mannna
ia danominatad TialUr ; Q. Andr-

ATTELED, pnt. Aimed. Sir Gawon and

Sir Oal. iL 26. V. Ettle.
ATTEMFTAT, «. A vicked and injarious

enterprise.

Yit nocht aadat by thir aUtm^talit they brak

It wonld ^>paar that thia term ia never naad in
tadeflnita a aignificatiaa aa that ot B- eMtnpt.
■a alwaya to include the idea of aomethins. if n
Jlj-rilu ■ ■■ ■ ' ^ ■

morally evil, at laaat phyaiially ao, aa ii

freqniBtly oooon in our Acta, in relation to the mil's
an the Border.

— "Toananer — Bar — nocht eaiiatand peraooaly — at
data ot Trewii haldin ba the aaid wardane for refor-
matianna ot aUemplatu to be maid A icaaaait for mo-
toala obaaraalioane of pace k trewia laitlyoontractit,"
Ae. AeU Ja. V. ISSS, Ed. 1814, p. 303.

It ia not with alUmpliilU that the phnae, (e tt Maid.

ATT

[W]. ATW

•odiMi Gall, ol*

i«fc<apt.Rymtr,To.Ljft.3d4; DaCiiige. Thepro-

*nr. «ltailalwM0liia»lMinas; Diet. Trev.

.R -
of

ATTEMPnNO, «• Perpetration, commis-
■on, with {/subjoined, used in m bad sense ;
sjmoD. with AUemptai.

**THdndri« wikit penonis— oeiMU not oommonlie
ia- lluttr praato i«T<Mig8 to hoeh and aUy ozin and
hiwiai and to kvid ont bair men and yagabonndii to
tha aitwmpUma al aio fonl and achamafnll enonniteia."
AeftaJkTVL 1581, BdLlSiVp. 217.

Hon than a Am aMaoftpiOr endeavour ia obrionaly

To ATTENE, V. II. To be related to.

— '*1bai uMmU to tlia paitie defendar— in ab netr
«r aafiar dMNiaof that aam aort of affeetioan." Acts
Ja. TL 1M7, App. Bd. ISK p. 44. V. ArFicnonir.

Wr. / «llaiir i^ " to be linkad, or joyned in oon-
laagBiiiitia with ;" Oo^.

ATTENTLO; adv. Attentively.

**PlNi|iag 1^ aoliilia— to oonaider aUemtiie, and

nam. oor lonnar eanaaia to prooaid of na hat-

^ aedit'

NBl^ nor intaot to mora diabolical aeditioiuu*' K.Win
yalfa Qaaat. Kaith'a Hiat. App. 226.

ATTENTIK, adj. Authentic; AbenL Beg.
A. 1548^ Y. SO. -

ATTEB-CAP,Attiboof,#. 1. A spider, S.

Tha piatliag nrat aiaftcfaai with tha Mniia,

Fhi with Apollo phkjia, I wot not how ;

Tha mUArcom Miaanra'i oflioa luis.

Ihna ba tfat gnlfii that garris Montgomria gnidge.

That MydaiL not Mecaenas, is our jndrfe.

Jfan^paicfy, IfS. Cknm. & P. iiL 605w

S. An ill-natnred penon ; one of a virulent or
malignant diqposition, S.

Nasttnabw wiitrfp, id. Comb. aUereeb, a api-
daf^a wabb A.-S. aiter capptp Aalfir. Qiier-coppa^
annaa; avidantty from aUer, ▼anannm, and copp^
aalix ; raeatviag ita danoaaination partly from its form,
and paitlj from ita diaraeter ; q. a cap of venom. In
Aaimo'a Oloaa. wa find JUonde naeddre, i.6. a flying
addar» /pwwim aa qrnon. with aUer eoppe. For the word
mdder m maraly aUer, atUerp ▼anenum, naed aa a da-
lifnafr* lor Uuit apadea of aarpant. Hence the aame
tHmiaaxplainadl^Soaui. <uliierandjwy«m. In laL
tha aaaaa of a aarpant ia fwmed in the aame manner aa
thai of a apidar in A.-S. Thia ia eitT'Crm, a poiaonons
worm. It doaa not appear that in A.-S. aeiter was
laad ia compoaition with leyrmtf, worm. We find,
howawraTt a ^vnon. deaignation for a aerpent in old E.
wbiA hm lean oranooked by both Skinner and
Jaaina. Thia ia wylil wonii«.

I aa te aanna, 4 the m, and the sonde alter,
And where that byides k beastes makes they yeden ;
ITyU wprmcs ia woodss, k wondartol fowles
Wyth fiekad fiithan» and of feU ooloon.

P. PUmgHman, FoL S8. a.

U tiia apitliat wyU wero not reckoned aofficient to
dataiiiilHa the asnae^ it woaM be confirmed b^ tha
aJNamatanea of their being mentioned aa inhabitanta
al weedlea. Bat tha writer af terwarda alludee to the
Boaiuua qaality al theee worma: —

■^WUd wonu In woods by winters yow grenith.
And amkath hem wefaiyghe meke k milde for defante,

' t nem somer, that b hir soneraya ioysi

FoL 78, a.

Tha idea la, that tha oold of winter, and want of
food have audi an affect aYon on aaipenta aa nearly to
ehanffe thdr nature.

Although warm ba hero used in thia aenae, aa weU
aa in laL, in eonnexion with a word expreaaiTO of
equality, it may ba obaerved that MooaH}. toaarm
ammly aignifiea a aerpent. Aigaf itvU valdufni
tmiam ^faro waanne, I have given you power to tread
upon aarpenta, Luke z. 9. 8tt.-0. and Dan. arm
baa tha same aignification. A.-S. wurm aometimea
occura in thia aenae. At other timee it baa ai^ epitliet
conjoined, aa fah wrm^ the yariegated worm, w^frm"
thriwMdf tha oouTolVent worm.

It appean that tha term in aoma parte of S. atill
lataina thia aaaaa.

*'AboTa tha aouth entrance of the ancient pariah
ehnrch ^ Linton, in Boxbur^^;faahire, ia a rude piece of
acnlpture, raprseentinff a knight, with a falcon on hie
arm, enooontaring with hia Uuoce, in full career, a aort
of numater, which the common people call a worm, or
anake.** Minatroby Border, ii. N. p. 08, 09. V. alao
p. 101.

ATTIBy «. Proud flesh| or punilent matter
about a sore, AbercL; evidently the same
with Atib, used by Oawin Douglas, q. y.

ATTIVILTS, $. Arable ground lying one
year lea, Shetl.

Tha latter part of thia word aeema originaUy tha
aama with Atil and Awat, q. ▼., need to denote the
aaeond erop altar laa^ But the origin aeema vary
doubtful.

ATTOUR, pwrp. V. Atoub.

ATWA, adv. In two, Clydes.

ATWEELj At WELL, adv. Trulyi assuredly,
S. oorr. from / wot weel^'ue. I wot welL

I mind It well enoogh, and well I mar.
At w§U I daae'd wr yoa on your birth day.

Jtoff*« Aknof«, p. 21.

•*Aiweei 1 would fain taU him." Antiq. iii. 214.
It ia aomatimaa abbroyiated to 'TweeL

ATW£EN,/mp. Between, S. V. Atweesu.
ATWEESH, jpr^. 1. Betwixt.

— > As Ctf as I ween,
Theyll nae be angry they are left alane.
Atwak themselves they best can ease their pain ;
LDvers have ay some clatter o' their ain.

Skirrtfi^ Ftitrnt, pi SSL

Mr. Tooka obearraa that E. betwixt "ia the imper-
ative fte, and tha Gothie [i.a. Moea-O.] twoe, or two."
Divera. Parley, i. p. 405.

TVeos ia tha aocua. of two, twai. But tha terminationa
of tha A.-S. aynonyma, betweohs, beiweox, betwux, be»
twjfx, have no relation to tviegen, two, in ita state of de-
elenaion. Wachter riawa Germ, zwiseftea, between, aa
formed from wwi, two^ by the intervention of scA«, a
pmrtide need in derivation. Thua, he eaya, from kutt.
en, to oover, kuitcMe, vehiculum, ia formed, Ac. V.
Prolog, sect. e. Thia idea mi^t seem to have aoma
coUatend aupport from Franc. tui$e, entuuehan, Belg.
ttuehen, between.

S. Denoting the possession of any quality, or
relation to any particular state, in a middling
way ; Aberd. Atween is used in the same
sense: Ahnen th4 iwa; id. as, *' How are

AU

[T7]

▲ UO

ye tiie cbij t ^ ^ Only aiween th$ twa,^ i.e.
only 10 8o in respect of healthy S. These
.are often conjoined; Ba^Atweeshandatween^
10 to^ Aberd

AU| mierf. 1. Used like Aa E. as expressive
Of surprise, S. Dan. auj oh ; expressive of
^ pain«

2. As augmenting the force of an affirmation
or negation ; as, Au aye, O yes ; Au na^O
no; Aberd. In the counties towards the
south, 0 or ott is used,

AVA'y adv. !• Of all ; as denoting arrange-
ment or place* in connexion with Jint or

Hb cnit, tkb Btaekmiths, lint ava.
Lad tiM procMiJon, tw« ukI twa.

MsLfft^^ Sitter (Tun. p. 23L

2. At all.

Sht iidtlMr kent ipinniiig nor carding^
Nor bfowing nor boking ova*.

Sm§t Motife Eelenort, p. 145.
Goer, fxam qfott,

AVAIL, Avals, $. 1. Worth, value.

*'Tluit aU pacuniall paineo of offenders sal be taken
vp in flokl and silner at the avail of the money qnhen
tM scms were made," Ac Acts Ja. VL o. 70.

*' To pfoif the avaU of oertane huUatis, poulder, and
ninds [ukesq&wagis [wedges] of irne.'* Aberd. Reg.

2. Means, property.

"^ Order lor Garrisons in the Border, and that the
Sheriff! tax and return mens tuMiU for bearing the
charge." Stewart's Abridgm. S. Acts, p. 102.

AVAILL, «• Abasement, humiliation.

Ths Ubonr hist, snd leil •enrioe ;
The Isag avaitt on hmnil wyte,
. And the IjtUl rewards agane,
Tot to constdder is ane pane.

DiMter, MaUUmd Foemt, p. 116.

This term is used to denote the homiliation neces-
sary in serving and in expecting fayours at court.
F^« aval-eTp avatt-er, to faU down, to be brought low ;
aaal, down ; perhaps from Lat. ab alto, Ital. aval^re,
to senre, seems nearly to express the idea contained in
the

AVAILLOUR, 9. Value.

^-''Baxtsris, Brousteris, &c. sail retain na mair
within thair awin housis, to the use and susteiitatioun
of thair familiee, than the availlourot iiii. d. for all the
test sonld be oommoun to aU personnis that lykis to
buy." Balfour's Pract. p. 65.

fV. flofenr. v. Valovk.

AVALy i. The same with Avil, Durofr. V.
Ayil.

To AUALE, V. fi. To descend.

Ihare was na ■trenth of raflyeant men to wale,
Nor kfgs Sndii on yet thst mycHt auale.

An^. Ftry< 160. 44. V. Ataill.

0. E. id. **lauale ss the water dothe whan itgoeth
downe wardee or ebbeth. [fV.] Jauale. The water
aMoidh uMoe.— It is awaiumg water, let vs departe."
Fklsgr. Kiii. F. 156, n.

AVALOUByf. Avail.

" That the saidis preceptis be— of sis grete strenthe,
avaloHTt and effecte, as thai wars directo to Jhone
abbot of PssUy, now keper of the privay sole." Acta
Kary 1542, Ed. 1814, p. 424.

To auale; V. n. To watch.

" He declairis planelie, that the cure of the miver-
sal kirk apperteois to hiin, and that he is put ss in the

Tatehe, to analk oner the hail kirk.*' Niool Bume,
F. 89, a.
A.-S. ai0aeoe-€M, rigilars.

To AVANCE, V. a. To advance; Fr.

<iO{ifu>-€r.

"The saidis prelatis— <i«aiMd to my said Lord-
GoTemour — ^thair partis of the said Androis-Messe
Terme." Sed<. Oounc A. 1547, Keith, App. p. 65.

AvAKOEMENT, «. Advancement, Fr.

— " Ho— is dalie fanrdynnit k chargit with the aons^-
maU of greit sowmes of monie to his hienes,*' Ac
Acta Ja. Vt 15M» Ed. 1814, p. 78.

AYAND, part pr. Owing; v being used
for 19, and vice versa.

" Safere as sal be fnndin avand of the saide tochire,
— ^the said Robert sail—- pay the samyn," Ac. Act.
Dom. Cone. A. 1488» p. 83.

AUANTi AwANT, #• Boast, vaunt.

Axjt men of the deti Aumnca
Wyth grete auatU fomoith than hard I ta.
Of this cnntre Schir Daidanos ybore.
Throw out the m aocht fer and ferthennore.

Doug. Vvrgil, 211 80.

Skinner mentiona a conjecture^ which has consider*
able probability ; that this word has had ito orisin
from Fr. avani, before ; ss denoting the conduct of a
man who prrfer% his own works to those of another.
It would seem, indeed, that there had been an old Fr.
verb of this form, ss Chauoer writes avauni tor boast.
Oower dose the same.

Whereof to make myn tnaitni
It is to resson sooorasat

Oa^f, Awi, F. 21. s. h.
He there also speaks of

The ryoe celled avamUanc$f

i.e. boastings in like manner designed aoauiifry.

AVANTAGE, $. A certain right according
to the old laws of France. \l Eyaktaoe.

AYANT0UKBIER3, 8. pL Forerunners of
an anny, perhaps what are now called
picquet guards.

"The avatUcurrien of the English boast were dome
in sight, whileet the Soots were some at rappf r, and
others gone to rest.** Hume's Hist. Doug. p. 89.

Tr. avani^ourtur; from avant, before, and eourir, to
run.

AUCHAN, AcHAN| 8. A species of pear, S.

"The Atiehan sometimes reoeires the epithet of
areM or red: it is an excellent pear, said to be of Scot*
tish origin.^ NeiU*8 Hortic. Edin. Encycl. No. 113.

Achan, Reid's Scots Gard'ner. V. Longubvills.

Whether this-derivation has been borrowed from the
name of a plaoe cannot now be determined.

AUCHINDORASi s. A large thorn-tree^ at
the end of a house ; Fife.

AVO

AUCHLET, «. A meMora of mealy

**0ldOEMdk 1>?*Mnlf ham often boodii otAmt^tA
■fM lutiMW tiM amekiet, m «<Miir» iHiien iwiuJly oon-
teiDM two pounds mora than tibo pnMot otono dooo."
Gri«L M«reiii7» 1 Nor. 1819.

Wnm mukt, oisht» and (o<, A.-8. kUi^ won; liko S.
JHti,fyrk^ hamfurd fourtii, and M At two pecks
to tiM tteno^ tlM amekUtt mskiBg allowMioe for tko dif -
flHinoo of woi^t is differant eoontios, w noraly tho
ImII of tiio/r^ ortl» o^ !•< or portion of a boU.

AUCHLIT9 «• Two stones weighty or a peck
meMme, bring half of the Kirkcudbright bu-
shel; Galloway.

To AUCHT. V. a. I. To own, to be the
owner <rf| AbenL V. Aioh, and Aioht.

2. To owe^ to be indebted to ; used in a literal

(T81

AUG

"Tbo oittoll and gadio that onmiato tlio fadrand
■wkat of tlio bnrdi of Edinbmgh, amekt na cnatmno
totiioSoliirifof ]£Unbiu|^; bot tho Froveat aa Schi-
lif of tlio boigh of Sdinboii^ ohcM and aonld have
timooatomo of all tho laid cattail and gudiacitmand to
tha martat.'' A. 1487. Balfonr'a Pnct. p. M.

Hara tiia Torb ia evidently mod in two different
awMB. Intiiafiratof theaa, itmoatfreqnantlyoocua
aa a paHiciplis nadUandL -■

AUCHT» Awcht, pret. of Aw. 1. Possessed.

The banace of SeoUand at the lart
Aaeembl ja thame, aad tkad jt Oast
Ti ehes a K jag than land to etere.
That of aaneeetry enminjrn were
Of Kjagik that oMdU that reawti,
dmastaad

rjeht than kyng to be !

Wynittmik, viiL 1 9.

UkoaadhithiaaaBaabgrlLBninno, p. 128.

In Ua eaitend yere Steoea that the load aa*4
Maid eeho died hen, hir soole to God betaaht

Li 8n.-0. tfioin ara three aynon. Torba, oorreapond-

otf to ovr iMf» migk^ and omekL Theee ara ae^ aaak'-a^
mH att-€H whkh not only aignifiea poaeidere, but debera.
iTon har mm aUa; Ita sa-gerabat nt dcbebat; Loooon.
Lax. Jar. 8n.-0.

S. Owed, was indebted.

— — > Vor law or than for thrste.
Of lion ha eakl pay at he mueki.

iryMwiMi y« 8L 99«

It alao oeean in thia aonse^ R^ Bnmne^ p. 247.

The dettei that mea them anA/, ther etedee k ther woayag.
Were taiedft bitauht to the eacbeto of the kyi^

AuCHT, V. imp. Oughty should.

Ameki tiioa yit thaa Mf this welfare aad joy.
. And la tic pereU aeik throw the aey to Troy I

Dtmg. VvrgO, Ua 8S.

Thia is originally tho/»ref. of Aw, q. ▼. It is some-
need in a diffe

lorent f onn.

Wefll mtektu th4 to store aad aiagaille.

PaMf ^Mamom', i^rU. st. 10.

Lou It baoomea theo welL

Amekim h naed in a similsr sense.

Wele flHcAlm eklsiia eieaiplee tb to atcre

TH Ue eorage, a! honoar tu eiuew,

<^hea we eoaaider quhat woonchip thereof grew.

It seens to be fkoaa A.-S. aJUom^ tho third p. plur.
prat of A.-8. Ag^n.

AxjCBtf #• Possession, property.

And I thar statatls and aere Uwla thayai taneht,
Aaalgnand flkane prepir hoasee and aadUL

i>n^ FtrpO; 7S. A
Hera tho word atriotly denolaa that property which
ia defined by law» aa oxdnsiTeir onrs own; oorre-
sponding to^ Jnra domoaqna daiam. Virg. lib. 8.
▼• 188.

Aae erOl wyfe is the werrt tmeAi^

That ony maa can haif;
For he may aevir ait in aaneht,

Oalen he be hir aklaif.

JteuMtf yae Foem$, pi 176. at 8.

Thia phraae, the weni mmeki, containa an obviooa ra*
ferenoe, in tho way of oontn^MMition, to that well
hnown in onr old lawa, tke bui auehi, aa denoting tho
moat valnabla thing of one kind that any man poa-

en n* *

aikn, pecnliana ac
reapective yerba.

The term is still oonunonly nsed, nearl v in the same
manner. J haif mi a bawbet in aw mg avcal, S. I have
no money in my poeaeeaion.

A.-S. add, id. Moea^. a%
propria poesBaeio ; both from
o^-aa and aig-an.

Bad AuoHTy a bad property, applied to an
obstinate ill-conditionecf child, o.

BoNNT . Auoht, a phrase applied to a person^
contemptuously, S. B.

Ay aontie, sin ye heat the hmmgtmghii
lie tnie, ehe had of warid'a gear a ftaogfat ;
Bat what waa that to peace uid aanght at hamcL
And whilk ia warae, to kirk and market ahame ?

itoaf^s Bdgmart, p. 8S.

AuchT| forL pa. Owed.

'* Anont tho fee miehi to tiio said Patrik« that the
reeaayonr pay him aa moklo aa ia awing him." Act.
Dom. Cono. 2L 1472; p. 18.

ATJCHT, adj. Eight ; S.

And thai for grat apecyalti

Bade wyth hym forthwart ^on way

Hrm til Berwyk til cooway

Wyth awhi hoadyre aperu aad mi.

irynlewn, iz. A 87.

Awhie, id. 0. E.

The dale waa a thonwmd k foaieeoie k auhte.

JL Bnmn4, p. 84.

Moea-O. ahiau^ A.-S. coJUo, Gonn. ahi, Belg. aehi^
Isl. 80.-0. aUa^ OaaL oehi, id.

To thia word wo mnst» in all probability, rafer a
paesago in one of Dunbar's poems, left by Mr. Pinkerton
sa not nnderatood. It is raipoesiblo, indeed, to under-
stand it, aa it appean in the poem.

Kirkmen so halie ar and gnde.
That on their conacienoe rowne aad rade
May ton tmeht opin aad ane wane ;
<2ttmlk to oonsidder ia ane pane.

Jiaiimd Foemif p. 118.

The first lino is oyidently the language of ironv.
Amehi cannot be meant in the aense of oay ihintf, K.
amghi ; for it is not used in this senee by our ohl
writers. Opin can aa little eignify open ; for then the
naaeage would be without meaning. It must certainly
be yiewed sa an error of aomo transcriber for otuen.
Making thia supposition, the sense is obyious. The
ooDscienoe of a cnurchmian, in that age of darkneaa,
waa ao round, or perhaps rornne, large, end so rtide, of
such hard materials, that eiijhi ooEtn, with a miiR, might
turn on it. A carriage, ciuled a wain, drawn by six
or eight oxen, is still much in use in tho Northern
parts of 8.

A

AUG [»]

A^C

AUOHTAND, AuOHTENy €u{f. The eighth.

Tkt pfokmc of Um oMolUaiMlf bak
Ib-Io thii obaptor now 3^ Inkaw

WftUowm^ tUL JtM6r.

Unto btt fenli tli« itmehteH buln

Bilth liiUowiohip ud ftnaooTB, qiiha liit Ink*.

liMif . KtryO, IS. 48L

This does aol oorrapond to the oidiiuJ rnimben
«nd in Moe»-Q. and A.-S., oJUuda and eoAtoolAa.
B«t BCr. MMphenon refen to Itl. aiOiumU^ id. 8a. -G.
«ltti^ !■ tibo oighth part of any ^"^

AUCHTIOEN, AucHTiKiN, t. The eighth
Mit of a barreL or the half firkin ; a term
formerly used Aberd.

Wnm cnmAI aii^tli, and km or Mm, tha Tent, termi-
nation Mierally UMid in the names of vmatUMf aa km-
dttm^to.

AUCTABY, «• Incr^iae, augmentation.

"David BCaokaw^mortifiad 1200 merka, for main-
twianca of 8 bonaia ; beside the like sam, an larfgd
Mtetafv to the library. " Craofurd'a Univ. Edin. p.
117.

Lai. amclmti'Wmf adTantagOp OTerplus.

AUCTENIY, a<(/. Authentic.

**OBraaid aoaerane lord — gaif commande to the said
maistsni Jamea Fonlia— to geif ont the aueternhf copy
of tiie aaidia domes of forfaTtoar.** Acts Ja. V; 15£k
Id. 1814, pw 861.

AUDIE, $. <' A careless or stupid fellow;** GL
Sunr. Nairn.

This, althoo^ merely a proTincial term, seems of
great antiqiiiW ; and is most probably allied to IsL
arnif 8a.-0. oa, eet^ Teat, ood, tacilia ; q. a man of an
oasT diapositifl% one who may be toxned any way.
Kifian renders ood, Tacausy inanis, Tanns. llie IsL
tsrm is freonently need in a eomposite form ; as and-
tnUf ersdofos, easy to Iroio or beliere; audginHittr,
haSoM deoeptn ; cuMtteiuf icr, essily known, Ac It is
' ladioaUy the same with A.-S. adh, eaih, easy, a eUh,

To A VE Y. V. n.

*' And our sooerane lord will eanss his aduocatis to
be preesnt the said day to arey for his interess in the
Mid matter." Aot. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 249.

Parbapo allied to Fr. advoyer, an OTerseer, an advo-
oale ; or rather to L. B. avoi-<trt, actionem intendere,
morere ; Oarpentier.

AYENAND, adj. Elegant in person and

Han Sohir Gaoaae the say» grcte of degre,
And Sckir Lsaoelot da Lake, withoutin lesing.
And anmoMil Sehir Ewin thai ordanit : that thre
To the sohore ehiftana chaigit fra the aynff.

%iv w^hfww www ^^v^w# na^ av#

— Be was Thonag. and owiuuul,
And ta all kndla rycht pleaand.

IflfMlowM, tL la ISL

F^. advmamt, avmtwU, handsome ; alao, oonrteoos.

AVENTURE, $. V. Aunter. 1. ChanoB,
accident. In aU aveniouris and eaiss^ in
eveiy case that may happen.

** It is thocht expedient that onre — sonirane lord, —
■old annex to his crone, for the honorabill support of
hia estate dale, in all avtntourU and caiss, tiaith in

weir and paioe, aio landia and lordaehipia aa ar now
preeentlie m his handia that ar nocht annext of befor."
Aeta Ja. V. IMO, Ed. 1814, p. 860.

2. ^ Aventurt^ — a mischance causing the death
of a man ; as where a person b suddenly
killed by any accident*** Spottiswoode's MS.
Diet

Ik Avemture. adv. Lest, perchance.

'*The meddnaiia inhibit thir displeeooria to be
aohawin to the Kvng ; m aventurt he tok aio malan-
coly thairthrow, that it mycht haisty him to hia deith/*
BeUend. Cron. B. 11, o. 4. Ne forsitan. Booth. Fr.
• roamlarc, cTaveatarc^ perohanoe.

AVER, AviR, AiVER, 9. 1. A horse used
for labour, a cart-horse, S.

"Thia man wyl not obey my chargia, quhill he be
riddin with ane moUet biyayL Nodithela, I sail gar
hym draw lik an avit in ane eart." BeUend. Cron.
B. xii. o. 8.

2. An old horse, one that is worn out with
labour, S. This, although now the common
signification, is evidently improper; as ap-
pears from the epithet auUL being frequently
conjoined.

Snppoif I war ane aid yaid oeer,
Sehott Airth oorclenchis to squlshe the devir,—
I waU at Yonl be hooslt and Mtald.

Yet afl a ragged eowte's been known

To mak a noble aiver :
80, ye maT doaoely fill a throne.

For a* their diah-ma-ela?er.

BKfii«,UL98.

"An inch of a nag ia worth a apan of an avtr,*^
Bamsay'a S. Prov. p. 14. •
L. B. t^feri, ofrt^ jnmenta Tel cavalli ooloniei, —

3ni agricultnrae idonei : nnde forte qoaevis bona
^aria dicta sunt ; qnae .vox tradncta ad negotia,
Oallis afairta, Averiai, averUf e^ui, boTOi^ jnmenta,
oveo, oeteraqne animalia, qnae agncoltnrae ineervinnt.
Dn Oanflo. Hence, aa would aeem, O. E. auare waa
naed to aenote richee.

The maister of ther pedaile, that kirkes brak and brent,—
In sailk felonie gadied grcte anere;

R, Bnmm, p. 124.

v. Akaoi.

8. This name is given, in Sutherland, to a
gelded goat.

"Horsee, of the beet kind, draw from L.4 to L.S
Sterling ; — fpmtM with kid, fie. ; yeU goata, from Ss. to
4s.; aven, i.e. gelded he-goata, from os. 6d. to 6s. 6d."
P. Kildonan, Statist. Aoc. iii. 408.

•

Ateril, s.

Then

hippit, ngly ttverU,
With hnrfcland Danes ay howkand throu thy hide.

Jhmbar, Effergreen, iL 67. it. 18.

Bamaay renders this " senseless feUow," aa if it were
kaveril, nom haver, q. ▼. Had Dunbar heard his lan-
soage explained in this manner, he would undoubtedly
have returned the glees to the critic with full intereet.
From the rest of the deecription, it is evident that
thia ia a diminutive from aver, a beast for labour.
The first epithet, conjoined with averil, refers to a
horse whoee hinder quarters are become lank from hard
work.

▲TC

£80)

▲ UL

AYERENE.

*'l!nih powar to— Tptek tli« toUii, enttoiiMti. pryn-
tfi!L mmrm§ MfreMhwr, gadgnag nbrw/* fto. Aeti
CS. L U. 1814, V. 027.
■fUTalaol^ otrluipt, to " money pmblo for tibo
ilqf «f ooti into the li«rbour of Cromarty ; from
, For cnAieiMtf 00* Mama to be immediately
with

Armaim, «• live stock, as inclading hones,
cattle^ Ac / — y

-Caalenlatkm <firnat moMy and Tietiiala will year-
ly ftuniah and anatain their BCajeetiea house and averk. **
X IMS, KiBith'aHiat. p. 321.

Hara H ■*▼ immediateW refer to the ezpenae of the
v. AviB, aanaa 2; etymon.

AYEBILE^ AvTRTLE, #. ApAl.

bk ^bm moBoth of AvyrifU §jw
Neit eftyr the battayle of Dnplyne,
f^ BehTT Andrsw of Mnmwe wes tane,
' an Ilia moiybi heme had gana.

Bet ha was takyn a-poo caa,
Theldya to na maa yhit he
Qahiil he wee hrowcht ia-til proMod
To the Kyvg Edwanl of Tngtond,

IKyiilMM, vUL 27. a.

AYERIN, Ayeren, Aiyerix, $. Cload-
beny^ or knootbeny, S. mbus chamsmorus,
jAMOLi eaten as a desert in the North of 8.

She wlna to fbot, and iwaTering mak« to gang,
And qpiea a spot of avtreiu enTuuig.

JKosra HUeaofV, p. 28.

**HMMa let them bend their oonrse to Lochnachat,
-^piehinf np here and there a plant of the nibna
ulieinaeiiicwni, (the oMfon or Hishland cidKrac), and
if ita fruit be ripe, they wOl find it very refreahing."
P. Clniiik Ptotha. Statut. Aoc. is. 237. .

Ita GaaL naaaa ia alao written Oirah. Averin^ perfaapa
tnm Qenn. oteiv wild, and ea , which may anciently
hKwm T^"^^^ a berry in general, aa in Stt.-Q. it now
that of the juniper.

AYEBTITi |Nirf • jMu Overtomed*

'— >**Hia bona to be aa averiU^ that of it sail remane
aamemorie." Bellend. T. Ijt. p. 334. Dtnu, Lat
f^. eMfi4r, Lat. everf •€re^ to overthrow.

AUFAULD, adj. Honest V. Ar ald.

AUGHDIDTY, Auchimuty, (gutt.) adl

Meatiy paltry ; as, on auchimuty body^ Loth.

Thia nay be a Toatiije of the A.-S. word, which

. might be left in Lothian, woe-mod, " pusiUanimia,

faint-hearted, oowardlie ;** Somner. from toae, wtae, or

*wac«^ debjla, langpidoa, and mod, mena : Belg. wetmoe-

AUOHT| «• 0/ aughtj of consequence, of
importance, Ayrs.

• '*Tba reat of the vear waa merely a ouiet ancoeoaion
of small inddenta, though they were all severally, no
donht, of amghi eomewhere.** Ann. of the Par. p. 200.

AuOHTAKDy part. pr. Owing.

— **Thal the debtia twghland be our armie^ar
■fopetiia au^tand be offictaria and Boldiottris,** kc,
Aeta Cha. L Ed. 1814, V. 3*7.

AYII^ $• The second crop after lea or grass ;
Galloway. Y. Awat.

AVILLOUS, adj. Contemptible, debased.

In aviUoMf Italia,

To oompt how ys eooTerss,

I ug for ▼Ulanle,

Your Yycis to rsherm.

AsoM, Cftnm. SL /MIL 147.
F^. avUi, kt in oontemptionem addnetoa. Diet. Trev.
From avtfir, TilMoere.

AUISE,#. Advice.

Heifc, I sal aehaw myne amite, quod ha.

JMmg. Virgil, 881. 63.

So thay oahilkii are desyrit peace and test,
And for toe oommoan wele taocht it was best,
To nuk end of the baigane on this wyse,
Ar altarit balely in ane vthir augte,

Jiid.416.ZS,

The king at hla osyt sent messengen thre.
Chanoar, a»i$, id. F^. avi$, ooonael, advioe.

AVYSE, AwiSEy 0. Manner, fashion.

Apoon his stiyngis plarit he mon^r ane spring ;
Layes and rymes apoon toe best awiae,
And euemiare his manere snd his ^ae
Was for to sing, blasoon, and discriae
Men and stedis, knichthede, were, and striue.

JMmg. YirgU, 806L 8.

"He oommandit be general proclamationia al fen-
aabyl men to be reddy in thayr beet avyse to reaist
thair ennymia." Bellend. Cron. FoL 8. a.

From A.-S. wifa, wiie, Alem. mmm, «Misa, Belg.
wijmt mode, manner ; a being prefixed, which ia com*
moninA..S.

To AVISE, 9. n. To deliberate.

*'Oawine Archbiahop of Glaagow— apponit thaim
therto, unto the tyme that ane provincial oounael
might be had — to arvif and condud therupon.*' A.
1542, Keith's Hiat. p. 37.

Fr. am-^r, to oonaider, to adyise of.

AuiSMENT| #• Advice, counsel.

••The kins sail mak him anauer with aidmMnt of his
oonnaaU." Part Ja. L A. 1424, Acta Ed. 1814, p. 4.
Fr. afteemeal, L. B. omtamtnl'Um, id.

AUISION, «. Vision.

—To Uie Goddes of Tildenies, es is rsit,
Qnhilk Hamadrisdes halt, I woorschip maid,—
Baseiking this auiaUmn worth bappT,
And the orakil prosperite sold signify.

ik»tg. YvrgO, 68. 18.
Chauoer, id.

AWKWART, AuKWART, prep. Athwart,
across.

As he glaid by, awkwari he couth hyra ta,
The and amon in sondyr gart he ga.

wJUace, iiL 176. MS.
Ane othir awkwari a large straik tnk tbar,
Abown the kne, the beyne in sondir schar.

Ibid. iL 109. Ma

WaOas was glad, and hynt it sons In hand.
And with the soerd OMmart he him gawe
Wndyr the hat, his crags in sondir dnwe.

Ibid L 402. M3.

AULD, #. Age.

"Mairouir, ane euil toung, apesially of ane euil
giflhi counaeUour, fala prechour or techar, may kendil
the hartis of men and women to heresie and vthir
aynnis, and thairin to remaine fra the tyme of thair
youthede, to the tyme of thair oaM, aa mekil euil may

AVL

(81]

AUM

Ml fru MM wil toung." Abp. Haiiiiltoiin't
wMiiinii^ 1061. FoL 60ft.
A.-8. mUL MBseta^ Moet-G. aldi^ aetaa. V. Eild.

•I ft,T

AuLD, od/. Old. v. Ald.

AULD-AUNTIE, s. The aunt of one's
father or mother, Clydes.

AuLD-UNGLBy #• The nncle of one's father
or mother, Ibid. .

AhbgmA Unele and AwU an not of A.-S. origin.
Hiaaa woroa art fbnnad after the idom of that langua^pe.
▼• Auu^-Fathbr. Tent, omd-oom oorretponcia with
AfM-trnde, com being tlie aame with S. Eme, BIam.

AULD-FABRAN, adj. Sagacious, S.

people, ri^ht mUd-famm^ wiU be laith
lb thwvt a nation, wha with eeee can draw
Up flka ahdoe thef have, and drown them a*.

JUmMa/t PoeHw, i 66,

fbr thiie'b ajr aomething bm auU'/arram,
8ae alid» bm nnoonatrain'd, and daiin,
In flka aamnk we have teen yet,
UmI little better here baa been jret

" ■ iLM.

**TeVa Q'or omU/arrtM to bo fley'd for boglee."
Bamany'b S. Pkov. p. 84. .

Am applied to ohildren, it denotea thnt they have
laacitv and diaeretion beyond their yeara.

A. Aar. OMf/orand^ id. Aw^tirrandf grave and
■ober^ OL Totka. Ray aeema to view farawd aa ex-
BuiBBifa of n particnlar bumoor, rendering A. Bor.
J^pMi^^Siiwnd^ "in a fighting humour.** Becauae
fmwtd flMM denoted a traveller, Lord Bailee randera
mMfmnmd literally, on ML traveller, but figuratively,
npenoii**a4a9:porf«nia<tfe;** Annala,ii282. It haa
alio been been enL, *'beeeemin^ beooming, behav-
iitf ;** from 8w. fata, need in the aenae of agere;
' **Kniiaa, To behave ilL" But it oorreaponda better
witii Faro, azperiri. Henoe icvfoHAvm /arm, eloquent,
baa* in loqneiMlo peritua ; lagfaurem, akiUed in law,
Jnria peritns ; /mfarenkei, experience ; Ihre. lal. ordi
farhm, facnndin praeatana, OL Trygguaa. S. c. 89.
Balgi agrvaarem, having exMrience, akilful; Germ.
ybren» e^/bAm, asqierin. All theee wotda exhilMt
aafy m aaeondaiy aenae of far-a^ far-em, ire, profiaieci.
Tbia aaeondaiy *dea^ of experience, attached to the
T. pranarily atgnifying to go, n very natural; aa it
it ganenUy aappoeed, that thoee who have travelled
far, if they haw enriched tbemaelvee in no other re-
ipeo^ have at leaat brought home with them a oon-
ndanibie atoek of experience.

AULD-FATHER, s. Grandfather ; a term
used hj some in the West of S.

A.-A. oaid/kuder, Teut. otid^vader, id. ; avua, Kilian.
—Dan. otdeoader, n great grandfather. V. Eld-faokr.

AULI>-HEADIT| adj. Shrewdy sagacious,
Clydes. Lang-headit^ sjnon.

AULD LANOSYNEy a veiy expressive
phrase, referring to days that are long past,
8. V. under Stke.

AULD-MOlTDy adj. Sagacious in discourse ;
sometimes implying the idea of craft; S.
Bor.

-flbelooksintoca'.

And o'er awM eiga'd, I reed, is for us a*.

Biomft Helemore, p. 88.

Jnlil and meM^ month. Several proper namee, of
n similar formation denoting mental quaHtiee, occur
in Willeram; aa />nMfiiiain^ varum oe, FrklemuMi,
paoifioom oa, ffelidmumd, atrenuum oa. Jnnii Oba. ad
Wilkr. p. 6. ap. Wachter.

AULD SOOCH. v. under Sough, #•

AULD THIEF, one of the designations given
to the devil.

*' TMr faoea were by thia time fluahed with ahame aa
waU aa fear, that they ahould be thua cufied about by
lAc oaU lAi^, aa they styled him.** Porila of Men, iii.
38.

AULD THREEP, a superstition, Dumfn V.
Threpe, #•

AULD-WARLD, adj. Antique, antiquated,
S«

Tliey tett me, Geordle, he bad tic a gift.
That acaroe a atamie blinkit frne the lift,
• But he won'd aome auld world name for*t find,
Ai fut him keep it Ikeshly in hi« mind.*

ForguMmnCt FoemM, iL 8.

AULD TEAR.

"To 'wanke the aald gear into the new,* ia a poim-
lar and expreaaive phraae for watching until twelve
o'clock announoea the new year, when people are ready
at their neighbonn' bouaea with hei-piutt, and buttered
cakee, eageriy waiting to be JlrtU-fuot, aa it ia termecl,
and to ragale the family yet in bed. Much care ia
taken that the peraona who enter be what are called
ootuiefdk, for on the admiaaion of the fiiat-foot de-
penda the proeperity or trouble of the year. " Cromek*a
Nithadale Song, p. 46.

AULIN. Seouti^aulin^ Dirty Aulin^ tlie
Arctic Gull. Orkn. Loth.

"An Arctic OuU flew near the boat. Thia ia the
apeeiee that peraecutea and puiauea tlie loaaer kinda,
tul they mute through fear, when it catchea their ex-
crement ere they reach the water : the boatmen, on
that aoeonnt, alyled it the dirtg Aulm," Pennant'a
Tour in 8. 1788. p. 78.

He apeaka of the paaaage at Queenaf any.

v. SoouTiAUUN, A Skattbird.

AULNAGER, 8.

measurer of cloth.

Apparently, a legal

— "Oanfeimea ane gift — to the aaidia proveet — of
Edinboi]^ of making 3 thame overaearia of all warkia
and viaitouria, aeirehearia, aulttager^i, and aealleria
[aealera] of all cloath, atemming, atuffea and atokkingia
maid in the aaid bursh." AcU Ja. VI. 1621, Ed. 1814,

t668. From Fr. auTnage, measuring with an ell ; aulne,
B. oln-«, anelL

AULTRAGES, Aulterage, *. pi. The
• emoluments arising from tlic offenngs made

at an altar, or from the rents appointed for

the support of it.

— " That— A nnui tiee, AHUragr$, Obite and other
dutiea pertaining to prieata, be employed to the aame
nae, and to the upholding of achoou in the placea
where they lie." SpotawoM, p. 100. See alao p. 209.
L. B. QUaragiMm, alteraghtn^ obventio altaria; Pu
Cange.

AUMERIL, $. 1. One who has. little under-
standing or method in his conduct, Sclkirks.

L

AUM

IM]

AVO

t. Often ^plied to a mongrel dog ; perhaps
from having no aieady power of instinct.
Ibid . •

AUBfERS,«.piL Embers. V. Ambris.
AUMOUS^ AuMis, #. AnalmSiS. V. Al-

' MOOS.

AUNCIETIE, i. I. Antiqaity; time past
long ago.. ^__^y \

^*«Nq phM tlMreor Ndbt withhaldiii, foriifeit or
fMBiMH^ Miffing the cattdlii and fortressM that of all
■■■efatfi hm mm aecMtomet to be fortif eit and gar-
dik.** Bannatgnie'a Jownal, p. S52.

S. Priority in respect of age.

**Tba klagis maiertie, Ae. ▼nduratanding the debait
betwix tiie bnrrowia of Fvth, Dundee, ana Strineling,
aMBi tiie ordering of thane in thair awin places ac-
eoiding to the oiuidiefie of the laidis bttnowia,~or-
dai^ae. Aeti Ja. VL 107«i Ed. 1814, p. 174.

AnHtnHt^f^ SS7v which pointi oat the origin, Fr.

AUMRIE, AwMKiEy 9. 1. A krge press or
' dipboaid where food, and utensils for hoose-
loBeiHng^ are laid up, S.

- ''Olininjt Mill great eaei^soQntry tMmrk drag-
mA ont of Hi nook — ^the laird again atared mightily,
and WM heard to ejaookte, *Hegh, ainl'" Heart
lfid.Loth.L2S2.

Thia ia gmenUy Tieved m peculiar to our oonntiy.
Dr. Johns. Mppoeca that it ia corr. from Almonry. It
aeeoM aiofe immediately allied to Fr. aumoirt^ expl.
bjrCbtgr. *'aoapboard; ambrie; alms-tab." Skinner
nawi ue F^. term m qrnon. with amurirt; tracing it
. to Lat. ormaHam. Bat tmmoirt appears to claim mors

aflntiy with oMmemeri^ the place in monMteries where
ahM were deposited. In

d. R. aKdiTy denoted "the
plaM where tne arms, plate^ vasBelr, and erery thing
MJrwging to hooaekeepin^ were kepL*' Jacob con-
jectaiealiat ''the Jmtry at Westminster is so called,
formeriy Mt apart for that ose.'* Bat this
sssBS to bars been merely a more lax um of the term.
The aame writer theMfore property enoagh corrects
himasif ; adding *'0r rather tbe Aumontry^ from the
Latin EUemotmmaHa ; an hoaM belonging to an abbey,
in which the oiaritiM were laid ap for the poor." Al-
ttMmgh it oocors m olaiari in Gelt, and C. K, and amri
m Ir.9 thia most be aaeribed to the introduction of the
tsnn from the Lat. by eariy Christiaa teachers.

Ol F^. •ameiinerig, office elanstral d'one abbaye ;
doat la titolairs doit avoir aoin de fairs les aomdnea
aaxpaaTfMs Boqneibrt.

2. MuekU aumirie^ a figurative expression
applied to a bi^, stupid, or senseless person ;
Meams. The. idea seems borrowed irom an
empty press. V. Aucerib.

To AUNTEB, Awmttb, v. o. To hazard, to
put into the power of accident.

^At the but thair traiseiknd thai.

That tm the mekUl moes thaim haid.
That wee ewa hidwoo« fer to wsid.
That owi^yr thaim thaito dnnt nana ;
Bot tUl thair est egayne ar gane.

BaftoMf*, six. 7S1. MS.

Awviimr, Pink. edit. Thia Terb freqaently occurs
. in O. B. It is used by Chancer and Gower.

Thcogh enery grace aboats hym sterte.
He well not ones stere his fote,
So that by leaion leie he mote,
That woU not aiuilcr for to wynnei

Oimf. Am, FoL S4. bu eoL S.

Here it ia naed in a neat, aense.

Bat it abo oocon m an active yerh.

"I tLwuUr^ I put a thyng in daanger or adnentare,
nV.I Je adoentors. Itianatbesttoaimlerit. Palagr.
k in, f. 155^ 156.

Fh AvaUur^er, risqner, mettre an hasard; Diet.
Trev. v. AnTsa, v.

AuNTBBy s. Adventure.

Thus to fbreit they fore.
Thee sterae Knights on store,
la the tyme of Arthof
*^^*# aawfcr betide.

Bir (Tswon and Sir €faL iL 29.'

He sende the qaene ys dogtsr wonl, woehe ia aiUre$ were.

i.e. what were hia adventarea. Bob. Olooc p. 35.

A. Bor. anaumtrimt, if m be ; perhapa from an, if,
and aunirUu, corr. from atuUert, which, according to
Bay, is abo naed in the seoM of, peradventore. In the
same aense, ta tumier is nsed by Qower.

Mya hsrt is envyoos with sll ;
And ener I am adradde of gyle.
In tamUr if with any wyle
They myght her innocence enchannte.

Gm^. Awk F. SO. a. c. 1.

AwUeroMt. ndrmturwiM, OL Bibb. Fr. avenUtre^
tmenturt, abbreviated to oarafre.

Palsgrave j^vm B. iiva<er m correaponding to Fr.
aduentvre, B. iii. f. 18.

AuNTEBENSy oJv. Perchance, peradventure ;
Berwick.

••

Aumten, peradventore, or in etrnt; North." Oroee.

To AVO YD o/y r. a. To remove from.

**To avoyd thame ^ oar palace with thair guanl
and assistan, the king promiaed to keep as that night
in sare goard, and that oat oompalaion no should cause
us in Parliament approve all thatr conspiracies. " Lett.
Q. Alary, Keith'a Hist p. S32.

Fr. vM-fr to void, to evacnate.

To A YOKE, V. a. To call away, to keep o«.

"All were admitted to every consultation there-
anent ; yet the abaence from the weightieat consulta-
tiona of prime noblemen and barons, and all ministers
but two, was not much remarked, nor their presence
sought, if their negligence, or ado*s, or miscontent, did
avoke them." BaiUie'a LeU. i. 183.

Lat. avoe-^ id.

AVOW, AvowB, a. 1. Vow.

•»— With wovdis angural,
Bftir there snaying oerymonis diainal,
Vnto the fluoe anooe forth eteppis he,
And of the stremys crop ane litfl we
The wattir liftia up into his handle ;
Fnl gretomlie the goddie, quhare he standis,
Beeekand tU atUnd tU his piaier.
The beuinnye chargeing with fele auawyu lere.

Jkmy. Viryil, 274. 19.

Chancer, id. Doug, abo usm the verb in the same
form.

Fr. avoM^r now signifiM to confess ; although roost
probably it formerly denoted vowing.

2. Discoveiy, declaration; in mod. language,
avowal.

At kirk and market when we meet,
We'U dare make nae avouit,

▲ TO

t8S)

AW

.••pMlt.>W

htwk?'

-"• HUM, bowmea nj nymi
■•rt>nw, how dow my dow P*

if Mu^fvliy ^dnler. iL M.

To AVOW, r. a. To de\'ote by a tow.

-TbBm avowU jdi preirtn, qnhilkis war namit
Aifiik to be popetoaly dedicate to Man.** BeUend. T.
liv. p. 40.

To Avow, r. n. To vow.

**T^i]hi»-«ttoaTO awwk to Ing twa tempillu, in the
haomup of twa goddii, namit Pdnea and Dredonre."
Bdknd. T. Liv. p. 40.

AVOUTERIE, Advouterib, s. Adulteiy,
OLSibb.

I havv not oheenred this word in any of onr S. worka.
Bot it ia Hied hy 0. R. writen.

Of the herte fod out jnrel thoo^taa, man-aleyngia,

J— tt

0. F^. amminet mL

Matt XT.

AUSEATE, AwBEATBy adj. Golden.

L. B. oairBcrf-iiff.

AmfcMii ana rank trs Inrfcii a coldin bench,
With anTMte leoia, and flezibiJ twittis teach.

LoM^ Virga, 167. 42.

AUSKESBIE, 9. A acoop^ Shetl.

Oea-to* ia the Sw. word by which Serenina rendera
M^teaop: "Hanatnim, a backet» scoop^ or pomp.**
Id. oiiMy alao oirafiir, OMfr, hanatnim. vel situla. Dan.
ome, id. alao oemhar; ^'a wooden bowl, a acoop;'*
W<diL The origin ia dn.-0. oei-a, alao Am-o, haunre.
Id. aaia-a» Ban. oeB-tr^ to draw. Both O. Andr. and
Urn remark the affini^ of the Qoth. to the Lat. v. in
the pret. hofuL The aame oonneetioa appeara be-
tween the «. kaiutr-mm and am^, Kar, whence the
' laat jpart of auB herrie, in Sn.-0. aienifiea vaa. Thus
the fiteral aenae of aus-kerrU ia "a cuawing TesseL**

AUSTERN, AsTERNE, Astrek, adj. 1.
Having an austere look ; as, ** Whow I but
he's an cRMfem-Iooking falloVr,** Roxb. V.
Awstrenb.

2. Having a frightful or ghastly appearance.

Aihrm ia often applied to the look of a dying perMm,
Selkirka.

AIJ8TIE, adj. << Austere, hanh.**

The Wolf this law. and carpand come him till
With ginaad teetn, and angty austie luke,
Said to the Lamb, Thoa catyre wrechit thing,
How dnnt thou be ao bald to fVle this brake,
Qahair I iiUd drink, with thy lowU slaTering ?

Htmrfmnu, Jkmmaipmg Poemg, p. lid.

Lord HaileB and othen have viewed this aa a corr.
of €uuien. A.-S. ctiiffe is tmoiip, from oti, Teut. oest,
m knot» properly in wood. If we had any evidence
that oitge nad been used metaphorically, aa we use
kmoUif, or knoUed, applied to the brow, to express a
soUen or severe look, we might supooae this the origin.
Bot aa ampere has been corr. in aifferent ways, this

ly be only one variety. V. AwnxsNC

AUSTROUS, adj. Frightful, ghastly, Upp
Clydes.

droich at the
B^t on a bink o' staae.
And a dowie sbeeii frae nia atuimu een
Oae Ucht to the diunal wane.
MmnmaideH ^fayde, Mdin, M<Hf. May 1820.

AUTENTTFE, otf;. Authentic

I rtid noeht this story OMUmiyfe^
I did tt leir at ana flaU anld wvf e.

^AUTHOR, «• 1. Ancestor, predecessor;
frequently used in tlib sense in our old
Acts.

—"The foortie schiUingland of Rispottaflo^haldin
be the said Jamea Mainrdl or his auAarii^* Ac. Acta
Ja. VI. 1009, Ed. 18U, p. 444.

L. B. amdmrt anfor. AuUret dieti— qni vel generis vol
opnm, et honomm parentea aliia fuera. V. 8innond.
ad Sidon. Da Cange.

Ihawnotoboervedthatitianaed in thia aense in E.

2. One who legally transfers property to
another ; a forensic term, S.

" He, who thna. transmita a feudal ririit in his life-
time, ia called the diaponer, or muiAor, Ersk. Inst.
B. u. i. 8, see. I.

• 3. An informer, Aberd. ; sjnon. with Lat.
auetor^ a reporter or teller.

AUWIS-BORE, #. The circular vacuity left
in a pannel or piece of wood, in consequence
of a Knot coming out of it, S. B.

According to vnlgar tradition, thia orifice haa been
made by the fairies.

It haa, however, been soggested to me b]jr a literary
friend, that, aa an orifice w thia kind ia, in the pro-
vince of Moray, denominated an e(f^re, the term
atneU'bore may have been originaUv the same. This
is highly proMble. As ae(feM or alff$ is the genitive
of A-S. ae(f or aff, tunoU-bort mav have onginally
been a{fe8 or (Uvu-bor, and gradually softened down
into the modem pronunciation, from of being sonnded
aa a Umg, and/ or v aa w. V. Elf-Borx.

AUX-BIT, a. A nick, in the form of the
letter V, cut out of the hinder part of a
sheep's ear, Ayrs. Bach4ntj synon. Clydes.

It haa been supposed, that thia may be q. axe-bU.
Bnt I would prefer Moes-O. auks an ox, aa periiape
the term waa transferred from the herd to the flocK ;
or ansa tiie ear, and IsL bU, mortns, bil-a mordere,
alaoaecare, to cut.

To AW, Awe, v. a. To owe.

I mak yow wysa, I ew to mak na band,

Ala fra I am m thii rvgioaa to ryn^,

Loid off myn awne, as eayr was pnnoe or king:

MWace, viii. & 1I&

i.e. I am under no obligation.

'* That nane — tak vpone thame to be coUectouria to
the Sege of Rome, of na hiear nor greter taxatioun of
Bischoprikis, Abbaseis, Pryoreis, Pronestreis, na vther
beneficia, that atc« taxatioun, bot as the vse and cos-
tume of auld taxatioun hea bene of befoir, as is contenit
in the Prouinciallis buik, or the auld taxatioun of Bagi-
mont.** Acts Ja. IIL 1471. c. M. edit. 1566.

*'The second command is of the lufe, quhilk we me
tiU our nychbour." Abp. Hamiltoun's Catechisme,
16S1. Fol. 38. a.

laL aa, aiie, debeo, debuit ; A.-S. ag, ahU, Su.-G. a.
The word appears in its earlieat form in Moes-0. oik,
habeo, (imperf. aUU-a), which aeems to have been used
only in the primary aense of possession. V. AioH,

AVCHT.

AW

tMl

AWA

Aw •ometimes ocean as the third pen. sing.
of tho v^ signif jiDg^ owed, ooght.

• xUm naa rait dooii^ tiid todaaljre h» mw.

At to bvB ijchl dede had Um twa^pjt kmII ;
4yB nid to tliA(m, He hM

tM Pitjrit At

iroOMi, u. 960. Ma AiMST.asL

DovdM niei it ia the nme wnae. Viig. 361. 81.
H«f« m pnMol w improperiy used for the pMt.
II ii alio iir^gahtfly naed for the aeoond perk nng.
Tkam_ mm this Dog [of] quhilk tho tenoo !■ gone.

To AuoBT, AwcHT, AuQOT, V. o. To owe.

ICadtB, ho nid, and Toriti wmr tei

Ibol JO BM Inffyt. I mxhi joa Ins agorn.

WotfoM, vUL 1404. Ma

Tbb god wjf nid, Hava ya na draid*
Ye mU pay at ya tmekL

PtoWw lo IW Hoy, at It

Lo. that whioh ye owe.
** We vamamber quhat aythe we have maid to oar
BMmB-walth% and how tibe dewtio we cuieki to the

wmpellia ua to cry oat.** Knox's Hiat. p. 164.
"Ha iold tham roundly, that they were amghtim
WM the ledeniptioa of their libertiaa, eatatea, raligioay
andlawa." BuUie'i Lett. i. 232.
Tliia ▼. ia eridentLy from the prat, of Aw.

AW, aaed for All ; S.

And he haa now takia. last of ow, «.
Tbb gantiU Stobo and Qaintane 8chatr»
or qvhome aU wiehtia hes pitia.

D$ik qfikt MakkarU, Banmaipne
PiOtMMf p. 77*

It ia, (7aufe gantiU Stobo, Ac Edin. edit. 1006.

He writhia and anforeia to withdraw

The adialt in broldn, and the hada wM aw,

Any. VtrgO, 42S. 19.
Le. withaL

•

AWA, adv* 1. Away. The general pron. in
S^ used by Doug^ as woiim appear, metri

— — The ilk aoRow, the sam vn sward bailh toa, .
And the self hoara rajcht hair tana as awn,

DoMg. VwfU, 184. 4.

Thia rnetaph. nae of tiie word» in relation to death,
ia Twyoommon among the Talgar ; S.
H m naed by Dunbar without regard to the rhyme.

Go clob the barda ; and tak owa the chyia.

MmMead Fomu, p. 17a

S. In a gwoon, S.

'*My doehtar waa lang owo', but whan ahe oam
i^pUBy ahe tanld ua, that aae aune aa I enterit the
^nmi, a' the Inra atoppit chowin* their cud, an' gi*ed a
dowf and eenaome enma." Edin. Mag. Deo. 1616, p.

Ma

8. Used in speaking of a deceased relation, S.

There ia a peeoliar and lovely delicacy in thia na-
tiooal idiom. ^ When one cannot avoid a reference to
the departed, inatead of mentioning the name, or speci-
fying the pwtioular tie, or it were meant to prevent
any nnnaceasarir excitement of feeling either in the
apeaker or in tae hearer, or aa if nammg the person
were a kind of profanation of the hallowed ailence of
the tomb^ or aa if the moet diatant alluaion were more
than enough, — ^it ia uanal to apeak of them thai*$ awa ;
tiia nluralbeing moat commonly used, aa if the be-
lovea object were removed to a still more respectful
diatanoa^ than by a mora familiar uae of the aingular.

AwA* f THE Head, deranged, beside one's
self, Roxb. ; synon. By himstU or KenelL

AWAY. This word seems to have been oc-
casionally used as a Terb.

— ^ Men on ilk sid gadryt he ;
I trow n M . thai mycht be ;
And sand thaim for to stop the way,
Qnhar the gud bahowyt a*mJ[*^

i.e. by which the gooda mnat pass.

Qnhar the gud King behowyt io gay.

Edit Pink.

The aame ezprasaion oocura, Barbour, xi 161. MS.

And in a plane fald, be the wav,
Miar ha thoucht ned behowyd awag
'nie Inglis men. aif that thai wald
Throw the park to the caatoU hald.
He gert men mony pottis ma.
Off a ftite braid round ; and ail tha
War dap wp till a mannys kne ;
8a thyk, that thai mycht liknyt be
Till a wax cayma, that beis maia.

In edit. Pink., it ia to gag; in edit. 1620, have wag.
v. alao V. 285.— xiv. 106.

A-S. aweg, away, may be viewed aa the.imperat. of
awaeg^-am, to take away, or awegg-an, to depart. I
snapecti however, that the verb haa been formed from
the noun ; aa the original oompoaition evidently is a
privative, and weg, way. Now, the noun wfg being
the root, it ia moetnatural to auppoae that the primary
compound waa the noun with the prep, prefixea.

AWAY-DRAWING, s. The act of drawing
off| or turning aside ; applied to a stream of
water.

" In the aotioune— agania Robert Cochrane of that
nke for the awagdratring ai the watter callit the Kert
te tiie mylne of Johneatoune," Ao. Act. Dom. Cone.
A. 1403» p. 3ia

AWAYMENTIS, $. pL

Thia dwna, and tha Awagmentia
Oottsawyd fUl in there inteutia,
Owt of the Kyrk this Kyng gert pa<
AU, hot thai, that sworne than was
Til that Assyse : and thai gert ha
Stratly and wella kepyd bel

MValoam, vUL a 113. *

"Unleaa thia be oorr. for amytmeniia^ (conaultationa)
I know nothing of it.** Oloaa. Wynt. But there ia no
neoeaaity for auppoaing a corruption. The idea of pre-
parationa or preuminariea coireaponds full v better than
that of conamtationa. For the Assise had not entered
on their deliberationa. They had been only aelected
and awom. Thus the origin wiU be O. Fr. avog-er, to

Sut in train, to aettle preliminariea. Vieux mot.
[ettre en bon vote, en bon chemin. Dict.*Trev.

AWAY-PUTTING, s. The complete ' re-
moval of any thing, of that especially which
is ofiFensive or noxious.

— "Dinersa actis A constitutiones hea bene maid
— towart the diatruction and awagpuUmg of the aaidis
cnivis and yairia,** Ac Acta Ja. VI. 1579, Ed. 1614,
p. 147.

A WAY-TAKER, #. The person who re-
movcsy or carries away.

— "Oif thay gndia caryit can not be apprehendit,
the awagtakar smd hauar tliair of furth of the realme

▲ WA

[85]

AWA

pagr ab oMkill m the Taloore of thay gadia— to
oar mMnoo Udy.'* Acta Mary, 1555, Ed. 1814, p.
488.

AWAY-TAKEN, jMir<.pa. Carried off.

''Iiiiprimia, tlior was robbed A awap iaten violently
be fbe ronuuned penooa — ^the number of nyntio four
UbouiJng oxen,** io. Acti Cha. IL 1681, vu. 163.

AWAY-TAEINO, $. Removal, or the act
of carrying off.

**Qii ano— takle ane utber man'a puree, and the
awa»4akimff — ^be proyin, — ^the avail, qnantitie, and
nombffo of the money beau'I therein, ancht and lould
bt raferrit to the aith of the awner thereof." A. 1554,
Balfoor'a Pnct p. 382.

"For the wnn^wia awaytaJtiiig k withhaldinff fra
tiia aaidia tennantia of Howatetoune," ke. Act. Dom.
Oooe. A. 1492, p. 240.

AWAIL, AwAiLL, #• Advantage saperi-
<Nity.

Our mekm it b to proffer thaim battaill
Apoa a plajtte feilo, bot we haiff ram awaili.

WailacB, Til. 1138.

To AWAILL, AwAiLTE, v. n. To avaiL

We find both in one passage.

— - Tin swylk thowleuiei he yeid.
As the ooorM askis off yowtheid ;
And wmquhiU into rybbaldaiU :
And that may mony tyme awatiL
For knawlage off mony itatis
May <iahile awailge fuU mony gatis.

BofUmr, L 387. 338. MS.

Thta k veiy loose morality. But Barbour wished to
make some apology for Doug^ whom he here char-

To AWAIL, AwAL) V. a. 1. To let fall.

And alaone as the day wee eler,
nai that with in the casteU wer
Had armyt thaim, and maid thaim boun.
And some thsir brig moetl^ doun.
And ischit in tin grct plente.

Airfoicr, XT. 134. Ma
La. kt fall their drawbridge.

S. To descend ; used in a neut. sense.

The swete wapour thus fra the ground mourn ;
The humyU breyth doun fra the hewyn awaiit.
In eoery meide, bathe fryth, forreat and dailL

WaiUue, Tiii USd. Ma

Hiai saw thars fsis nere cummand,
Owte-ours a bra downs awalaud,
riuX delt ware in bataUis twa :
The Psrey had the mast of tha.

Wpntffym, ix. & IIL

** Bswns." aooording to Mr. Macpherson, " riding or
gallopinff down the hul, as if tumbling. Fr. aval'-er to
go^ or fail, down. Belg. vaiUn, to fall, rash." But
the meaning is merely, deseetiding, as in the last ex*
tract ; from Fr. avtU-er, which not only signifiee to let
fall, but to descend. AvtU'€r, v. act. AlMusser. — Les
bateaux anof-eiU quand ils descendeht suivant lo ooun
de la riviere. Diet. Trev. Tout, qf-vall-^n, decidere.

3. To fall backward, or tumble down hill,
Boxb., Clydes. Gl. Sibb.

I am at a loes, however, whether we should suppose,
that the term has come to us through the medium of
the F^. It is more probable, that the French have
themselvea received it from the Franks ; as it is com*
moo to the Qoth. langUMes. Teut. itf-vcdUfn^ decidere ;
V-*a^ casus. Sw. €/iul qfai^ lapsus, whence (nfal(h

dropt death occasioned by the fall of anything on a
penon.

AwALD, AwALT, part* adj. In a supine state,
lyinff on the back, S. AufaU sheepf one tliat
has fallen down, so as not to be able to re-
cover itself. It especially denotes one that
lies on its back, Roxb.

Synon. with this is A. Bor. owerweli, "a sheep
which gets laid on his back in a hollow,** Grose ; from
etoer over, and weft, q. v.

To Die Awald, to die in a supine state. Ibid.

"Shera are most apt to die awald, when it grows
warm afEsr a shower, — ^tiU they are shorn. They lie
down, roll on their backs, to relieve the itching there,
and if the ground happen to be level or hollow, — ^they
are often unable to get up, and soon sk^Lon, swell, and
die.** Etaays, Highl Soc. iii. 447.

To Fa' Awalt, to fall over without the power
of getting- up again ; originally applied to a
sheep, hence to a person who is intoxicated.
S.A.

Hence also the phrase, to rod awalUU

AWAL, Awald, $. A term applied to a
field lying the second year without being
ploughed ; lea of the second year, that has
not been sowed with artificial grasses, Loth.

"There are four breaks of the outfield in tillage.
The first out of ley. — ^The second what they caU AwaUl,
where the produce will not exceed two boUs or two

boUsand

e pnx
ahalf

an acre." Maxwell's SoL Trans, p. 214.

**Awalt the second crop from grass.** Surv.
App. p. 46.

Awald, adj* Belonging to the second crop
after lea, S«

AwALL Aits, the second crop of oats after
grass, Meams. V • Awat.

Awald-Crap, #• The second crop after lea«
Ayrs. Aewally Clydes. AvUy Galloway,
Awat^ more commonly Awards Angus. V.
AwABD Crap.

Awal-Infield, #• ''The second crop after
bear.** Surv. Banffs. App. p. 47.

Awal-Land, #. Ground under a second crop,
BanfiFs.

'"*Tis very proper that atoo^^iiMf be ploughed the
second time before the departure of wmter frosts.**
Surv. Banfis. App. p. 38.

AWALD, adj. An awald sheepf one that has
fallen backward. Loth. V. Awail, v.

AWALT SHEEP, one that has fallen back-
ward, or downhill, and cannot recover itself ;
GL Sibb. y. Awail.

To AWANCE, V. a. To advance.

Bot gud senrioe he dide him with plesanoe,
As in that place was worthi to atoanee,

WaUaci, L SOS. Ma
Fr. ncofic-cr.

AWA

twi

AWB

ToAWAMT, «.a. Toboftst.

OdMft Mdb MMml joa of foor wlkUtiMti
T« thai ddlytii ftllMM in vvUmis d0d« ?

Any. FtiyiZ, /M. M, 8ft.

AWARD-CRAP, «• ^E^pl- ''« crop of com
after •ererml others in succession,** Berw.

TUiv Ibou^ difitrsDtl/ writtai, U nnquMtiooAbl^
the noM with ^wbIiI. Bat a singnUr etymon, u
ffff—^'U^ OB tho TMiety which the orthography exhibits.

*'8Bdi aoooeiaiw eropa^olwhite com are very em-
phatioally tmnedt in the promcial dialect* oioord or
mmkmamcropt.'* Agr. Sunr. Berw. p. 204.

A.WART, oifv. A sheep is said to Ke aufartj
when it has fallen on its back in such a.
aitoation that it cannot rise again; Roxb.
Awali aynon. q. t.

A-WASTLE, prq>. To the westward of;
apparentlj naed figui^tively, as signifying
remoTed to a great distance, Ettr. For.

''Tba tread of honea was again heard. 'The warld
ba a Mwsrto aa !' cried old Pate ; ' wha's that now? I
think f oak win be eaten np wi' fonk,'" fto. Perilaof
Urn. L St.

AW AT, #• Oroand j>Ioughed after the first
crop from lea* The crop produced is called
the Awai<rcp ; Ang.

One mi^i snpoea that this were from A.-S. ci/et/,
poatosb Im. ^^ai, depastos (Verel.) <^. what had
Men paatnra kmd, were it not that this ia not the
flnl orop after grass. ShaU we, therefore, rather refer
H to 8a.-6. awai, also qfaif deficiens, as being inferior
to the first erop^ instead of awai, avil is used in
OaDoway* ommm, dydes. This, for the same reason,
■Mj be traced to Tent, o^-m/ diminutio. According
to the latter etaMMi, both awai and awU are rad. the
aasM witk AwJit explained above.

AWAWARD,«. Vanguard.

His men be gut thsim wela aray.
Tbe mwmumi^ had the Erie Thomas ;
And the rwwsid Schyr SdananUs was.

BorftoMT, ziT. SO. 1I&
F^. Avaai-^mde,

AWBTRCHOWNE,AwBERCH£OUN,«. Ha-
beigeon*

WIBame of Spent perdt a bbwowne
And throw tare firald of Awb^nhowru
And the Aetown throw the thryd ply
And the arew ia the body,
<)Bhin of that dyat thart deyd be lay.

W^nitnm, yUL 81 22.

''The haabeigeon.** aaya Grose, *^waB a coat com-
poasd either of plate or chain mail without sleeree."
^Tha hamberk waa a complete covering; of mail from
head to foot. Itconaistedof ahoodiomed toa jacket
with aleevea, breechea, stockiiua and ahoee of double
ohain maO, to which were addea nundets of the same
eunatiuciion. Some of theee hauberks opened before
lika a modem coat» others were cloeed kke a shirt."
Ant Annonr, MiL Hist. ii. 845, 246.

Haabeneona in 8. aeem to haye been generally of
ohain mail. Hence the Pror. mentioned by Skene ;
*' lla^y mailyiea makee ane hanbergioun."

Dr. Johnaon defines kabergecm, "armour to corer
ti» neck and breaat.'' Now, this definition, although
it doee not i^p^ to tiia habergeon aa naed in later

ainy to exhibit the orimnal deeign
of this aimoar. For hauberk, whence IhaftefyeoM ia
nndoubtedly Franc, kalsbem, Isl. haUbiorg, Tout, hait'
berah, a little changed. Thie ia renderod bv Ihre,
collare ehalTbenm, q. a steel collar ; oomp. of mU the
neck, and berg-a to defend. Hence L. B. kaitberga,
Vr. hamberi, a coat of mail ; kaubergean, a smaU coat
of maiL Kilian givee rmgMaraeyhe aa synon., q. a
ring for the throat.

llie Gcftha, in the aame manner, denominnted greavee
btumberga, defancea for the legs, (bain, cms.) Isl.
ntfbwrg is that part of the helmet which protecta the
noee. Parhapait should be newbiarg; madjingerbcrg
ia a ooforinjE for the finjsers, made of metal, used by
apmnen. v. Hire, to. Berpa,

In L. B. this waa aometmies denominated hamber"
gdluM and kabergellus,

"Thia hambergtU,** aays Beckwith, "waa a coat
compoeed of scTeral folds of coarse linen, or hempen
doth ; in the midst of some of which waa placed a sort
of net-work* of smaU ringleta of iron } about a Quarter
of an inch diameter, intorwoven very artificiallv to-
gether ^—«nd in others, of thin iron square plates,
about an iudi from side to side, with a hole m the
midat of each, the edges laid one over another, quilted
throogh the doth wiUi small packthread, and bedded
in paper coTcred with wooL Parte of two sucb Aaufter-
geom» are now in the Editor's possession, either of which
would be anflident to defena the body of a man from
the stroke or point of a eword or lance, if not from a
musket-ban, and yet so i>liable aa to admit the person
wearing them to use aU his limbs, and move his joints
without the kaat interraption.** Blount's Anc. Ten.

Beckwith adds; "That kind of armour— made of
links, united together in chain-work, was called by the
andenta ' ikmiala eeifit.' *' Ibid.

AWBLASTER, s. 1. A cross-bowman.

Thia evidendv the meaning of the term awbUuter;
left by Mr. PinL for explanation.

The god Stewsrt off Scotland then
Send for liiM frandis, and bis men,
QahiU hi had with liim but archerU,
And but bnrdowis, and auMaderU,
T handle men, wrcht and worthi,
That bar annya of awnoestry.

AwtoMT, XTiL 286. M&

AtUoiUrt and AfbkuU are used in the same eense,
O.B.

B. com oner nere, the csstelle to asple,
lluit saah an atUcuUn, a qaardle lete he flie,
k smote him ia the schank.^

JC Bnmmt, p. 205u

So net peer of thoike load k of Ftanee be nome
Mjd hym in to Engelood of kuTgtes k of tquyers,
Spermen anote k bowmen, k af so aarUoMiu,
net them thogte ia Engelond so mncbe folc nenere na.i.

Mob. Ohm, p. 87S.

In another MS. it ia obUaMret,

2. A crossbow.

The Sotberon men maid grst defens that tid.
With artdlye, that felloone was to bid,
With ewUoifer, gsyiiTe, sad stanys fast.
And head gnanys rycut brymly out tbd cast

Wailaee, tU 991 BfS.

Fr. orbeieMier, L. B. areubalUla, arbalitia, m croea-
bowman. When the term ia applied to the bow itself,
it is improperly. For the wont ought to be awblaste,
from Fr. ar6a&«te. Bullet mentions aa Celtic words,
albra», m warlike engine for throwing etonee ; and
a&nuwr, atbrgtiwr, the person who wrought this
engine. But they are meet probably oorr. uom the
Lat.

AWB

I«]

AWI

AW-BUMD, Aw-BUN*, parL adj. Not at
Uber^ to act as one would wish ; restricted
by aoDie superior ; Boxb.

I heritnto wKether m ihoiild rww thii m f onned
firom file «. Awe-hand^ or m oompounded of Awe, and
ftmd^ Tinetoi^ K. AohimI.

AWCY,«.

Hilt b laf pwMMmr, littis and delitw,
TliAl hM me light, and lalt logh in a lakn.
AI tiM wdth of tiM world, that atoey wites.
With the wilde wwmla that worche mo wimka.

air OmotM and Sir GiiL i 17.

PociiMM MiB, toiiiieiit» A.-S. ace, oeee, dolor; q.
Thai m^trwtg^ (of whieh yon have ocoUr demonstra-
tkMi,) laya the blamo on worldly woalth.

AWEBAND, AwBAND, #• .

1. A band for tying black cattle to the stake ;
consisting of a rope on one side, and a piece
of wood of the shape of a ham^ladej or
half of a horse's ooltary on the other. It is
Dsed to keep in order the more unruly aui-
malsy or to prevent them from throwing
thetr heads from one side of the stake to the
other; Loth. Lanarks. To Aw-band, v.o.
To bind, in this manner. Lanarks.

2. A check, a restraint

'*Tit qshAi ho waa h^ui|[ thia caatel with maiat
diUgano^ tho thoaia tnk aie fair, dredand that tho aaid
oastol raid bo an moftoiMl aeania thame, that thai oon-
■pirii agania him.'* BaDoDa. Gron. B. zii. o. 15.

3. Used in a nx>ral senses to denote what in-
spires respect and reverence, what curbs and
cnedcsy or prevents a man from doing things
in which he might otheirwise indulge him-
self , S.

"Tho ^^*a*<l looka of thia lady proYod aach an
awAamd on tho giddy voong man, that thoy nover onco
opwiod thoir mowtha." Tho plaoa not marked.

Tho fizit iOBOO ought certainly to be viewed aa the
and would aeem to point to Dan. aag^ a

yoke, aa tho origin, q. "the band by which the yoke
M faatoned.**

Poriiajpa it morita obaorration, that laL hdhand aig-
nifiea a band of leather need for confining the ainewa of
tibo hama ; Vincolom nanroa poplitia adatringens ; from
iSfd. peUia, cntia. oorinm ; Haldonon.

liua ia given ^y Bail^ and Johns, aa if it were an
E. wordy compoaed of owe and hamd. Tho former
mdon it **n chock VL^oa ;'* the latter <*a check."

Bot no ozampio of ita oae ia given ; nor ia it men-
tioned by HooMt, Phillipa, Skinner, or Cotgrave.

AWEDE.

Metfem la aorwe lay.
For thl waU Yaonde mmtde.

air tiriitrem, p. 181.

i am under a noceaaity of differing from my friend
tho Toy ingeniona editor, who viewa thia aa sifmifying
Mpoon, and aeema to think that it ia allied to S. teeedl
a speeiio of ■ickweaa to which women in childbed «re
moat rabject. It certainly aignifiea, to be in a state
approachmg to insanity; A.-S. motd'-an, awoed'-an.

AWEEL,acfo. Well, S.

**Ame^ a your hoooor thinks I am safo— tho stor\:
-Jostthia.*^ 0«y Mannoringi ii. S40.

To AWENT, V. a. To cool or refresh by ex-
posing to the air.

Thai Smd the King syttand allane,
that off hys bassyaet lias tane,
TUl awmi him, for ho was hate.

JKir0OiM% ri* SOS, MH.

In edit. 1020^ p. 112, it ia rendeiod.

To tdbt th$ tMt, for ho was hsat

It occurs also B. zii. 143. A.-S. awp^dnrioH, v«n-
; from wind, vontos.

AWERTY, AuBBxr/orfJ. Cautious, expe-
• rienced.

With Urn wes Philip the Mowbray,
And Ingrsa the Umfkawill perfay,
That wes both wras and ownn^y,
And foil of gret oiewalry.

Borieiir, \L ilS. 3ia

The King Robert, that wss

Wis* in his deid and oiwrf « ,
Saw his men sa ryeht dottcotely
The path apon thair Cnyii ta.

Bcarhtmr, zviiL 4a». M&

In Pink. edit, it la amerly, which man tho seus«.
It is nsed by B. Branno, p. 260.

The rsspotts wars rsdy, that Philip did thara beie,
A knyi^t fUla amerip gaf tham this ansuere.

I^. oaerti; wanad, advertiaed.

AWFALL, adj. Honest, upright. V. Afalu.

AWFULL. AwFU*, adj. 1. Implymg the
idea of what is very great, or excessive; used
always in a had sense, S.

The aw/nU ehorie is of sne othir strind,
Thoocht he be home to rilest serritode.

Thair may na mtrios sink into his mind.
To help his neind or nichtbour with Us gad

Bdiend, Crm. Pioh. c?L KL 1S21.

2. An awfil day^ a severe reproof, Peebles.

A' WHERE, adv. Evetywhexe, S. A'wf^e^f.
Ettr. For.

This ia tho same with the classical tenn Alquhakc.

AWIN, AwTN, AwNEy adj. Own, proper, S.

awntf 61. Yorks. id.

This ia tho common pron. of the aoath of S., in other
porta, oifi.

And mony ma, that laag had beyne onrthrawin,
Wallace toaim pot rychtwisly to thair aiotn.

WaUae$, vii. 942. MH.

The god thai tak, ss it hsd beyn thair aicyii.

WaOaee, ix. 1192.

It ia oftso nsed, strictly in tho aense ci proper, with
tho artido prefixed.

"Tho honour, anthority and dignitie of hia saidia
three Eataitea sail stand, and continew in the awin
integritio, according to the ancient, and lovabill cnstom
by-gane, without ony alteration or diminution.*' Acta
Ja. VL Pori. 8. c ISO. Murray.

And our at* ladi, although I say't mywll.
But guided thrm right cankanlly and snell.

Jtosf^s Heienort, p. 69.

Mosa-Q. €tigin, oiAn; according to Jun., Oothia
eat propriui; item, peonliaria at propria posscssio :

▲ WI

t»l

AWO

OIL Golli. A.-S. MM, Q«niL d^Aea, Belg. eygkem,
Ba,4if» ijfeMi id. all nom their rMpeetiTe vwlit which
* dUooU right or property.

B«i JooaoB puts this term ia the month of one of
«M inhsbitsats of Sherwood fbrest

This hovia I thirt groaadi t this iloek is sll mliia aviM.

AWINOIS, #*/>!: Arretn, debts. ^Dettia,
awmgUf oomptis,** Ac. Aberd. Beg. A.
1551, V. 21.

AWISE, $. Manner, whion. V. Avyse.

AWISE» AwTSBEy oc/;. Pradent, considerate,
caotioiis.

. Abthsihsld

A kfd thst IS saste wsi, sod dehooer,

flsaotsin, sod off as fsvr alfer,
flabljth, and ab aa weiu boudaBd.
Aad {a batafll aa atyth to stand,
Bwa wjM, and lycht awa mriatf
nat thai had gTBt

Uythtoba.

Jktrtotur, riii. S8S. Ma

' Kizt aebairp MfuttMtug, war and awjftte,
▼Ho the held haa haUt vp on hie
Batth airow and ana, etland at the mark.

Jhm^. VirgU, 144 41.

Fh MPif^ pr«deB% eantost cooaidemtiia ; Diet. Trer.
The editors ofaoerrs^ that this word is formed from the
Qotii. «i»-«iii»* A.-S. wi^m^ with ad (rather a) prefixed.

AWISELY, adv. Pmdentlj, circumspectly.

tehen thia wet laid thai law command
Thar Cayla lidand. nar at the hand,
Aiajit rjeht owMy .
WiutaU todo chewalry.

AUMOU, Hewmok, 9. A helmet, OL Sibb.

AWISS, «• ^ Tua barrell of awisB^ ane Sprnis
stane of hempt." Also at0e#, Aberd. jSeg.
A. 1560, V. 24. Pot-ashes T

AWrmNS, Used in conjonction with the
pron. fMt himf her^ ftc as denoting what is
without the privacy of the person referred to,
Diimfr.

BpkotL with 8. B. omnUim$, id. ; on heing aof tened
into a» as in awaff, from A.-S. on waeg ; nnleaa we
■nppoee a to he horrowed from the Goth, of the middle
1^ Iflw A.-S. awUa demons aiag iniqoitaa. V. Ihre,
letter A.

Wo Baj either new the pran. as in the datiye, q.
to me^ ac ; or the conjonot phraae as equivalent to
tiie sblntiTe ahaolnte.

AWEIB. «. To ding to awHr, to dash to
pieces, to break to atoms, Aberd. ; perhaps
uom E. oehre*

AW^#. Alom, S.

To AwM, V. a. To dress [skinsl with alnm,
S. ^Awm*i leather,** white leather, S.

AWMOnS,«. AIms,S.

••'

AwMOU8-Di8H, 9. The wooden dish in which
mendicants receive their a/fiM, when given
in meat, S. ' Bums.

AWMOUSi #• A cap, or cowl ; a covering
for the head.

rn aye some to yon for mjr awmous as nanal, —
and whilei I wad he fain o* a piokle aneeahin." An-

aeema to be the readings in MS., of the word
printed owbioim, Hoolnta^ i. 17.

Upova the sand yit I law, aa thasanrare tana,
With grana awinout on hada, Sir Oawana the JhtJte.

The poet alludaa to the beautiful green feathera on
the heads of aome apeciaa of ducka, and perhapa to
aome badge of office anciently wont by the treasurer
of Scotland. L. B. ohnueia, 0. Fr. aamifaae, from
Genu. WMfeg, id. S. muteh, q. ▼. If it ahould be read
awmoM^ it may refer to m helmet. V. Avuost,

AWNAR, 8. A proprietori an owner.

For all the snynia otanarM
Said, Sailia how the folia fairia I

CoikMit iSbw, F. 1. ▼. 2D1.

^wnoH^ Aberd. Re^. A. 1538, V. 16.
A.-S. ogn-jon, aeffn-mn, oAn-Mfn, poaaidere.

AWNER, a. An owner.

"All thny thnt fyndia ony tynt geir, gold, syluer,
or ony rther thyno, and kniawia or mny knkw with
diligent apering quhay nwe the aame tynt geir, and
wyfnocht raatore it, ft gyf it agane to the trew awner,
thay ar theiffia.A braikia thia command.** Abp. HamiU
- tonn'a Gatechiame, 1651, FoL 60, b.

AYTSIEjadj. Bearded, S.

Let hnaky wheat the hangha adorn.
And aiti sat up their awnie horn —

Burnt, ilL IS. V. next word.

AWNS, #. pL Beards of com.

Dr. Johnaon givea the word aiwa a place; but it
aeema to be rather a provincial term. It waa viewed
aa aneh bv Say. Bar awu, the bearda of barley;
Aug. Pertha.

Moea-O. ^eAojmb, ebatt, Su.-0. affn. Or. cx^^Ot axi^>
id. Alem. agma not only ainifiea chaffy but ia
rendered featuca, n ahoot or atidk. Wachter viewa
aegg, m aharp point, as the root of the Northern terms.

For emptv hosk, for aunu an' beard,
Ta, like tiaa goats, may be rerer'd :
The only thing wi* yon thera'a IncK o'
la hnih o' atraa for makin mock o*.

Limt and MarU, A, SeoiCt Poewu, p. 140.

'*AwnM, the bearda of wheat or barley." Ray'a CoU
Mct. p. 5.

Thia word, I find, ia alio used in the singular.

** Bear ia all they have, and wonderment it ia to me
Uiat they ever aee an own of it.** The Pirate, ii. 28.

AwNED, AwNiT| cart adj. Furnished with

beards ; applied to grain, S.

** — Grey owned oata — ^were moat in uae in the me-
mory of Old people.** Agr. Surv. Dumfr. p. 198. V.
Flavkb.

AwKT, €ufj. Bearded, S.

In shaginr wave, the awntt grain
Had whitaa'd owre the hfll an' plafaL

Piekm*M Awaw, 1788. p. 141

AWONT| part. adj. Accustomed to.

"Towart the contravening of the ordinana in forth-
putting of the tennentia of the said rowme awont the
oocupacioun of the said land,** q. '*wont to occupy.**
Abeid. Reg. A. 1563, V. 25.

A.-0. 0IPIM-MIJI, aaaueacare.

AWO

I»l

AWORTH, adc. « Worthily," l>tlcr.

H« nukitli J0T« and ooofoit thiit hm quitlt
Of tbdra ttiiMkir warldis tpp«titii,
Aad M fli0Ofi4 he Ukith hM penaaoe,
Aad of Ui Twtew nutid it samiMioflL

Ptobaps allied to A.-S. aw^riA-ioii, glorificare. If
■0^ it Bay figiiify that he gloned in hii tnfferingi.

AWOVrr, pret. Avowed.

'^Thoj BO sooner awovU and vtterit thair diaobe-
dlonoo to his maiestie, hot thairwith alao professinff
deadlie fead and hatrent to hia laid tniatie oonnuul-
lonr. hia death wea ana of the cheif hnttia of thair
orailt and malioe." Aota Ja. VL ie08» Ed. 1814, p.

AWOnNDERrr,tMirf.tHi. Surprised, strack
with wonder.

Tke eldtnr hvatarit and hU kepaiii than,
Gbppaad than loflb end thar nandis ilk man,
flan awomideni nn the sternes beheld
Wot honadie qaeit it eemyt the lift ryfle wald.

To AWOW, V. n. To vow.

«<The king awowed^ that he schonld nevir be relaxit
out of the caatle of Edinboigfa, if he might keip him in
li." FitMOttie'a Cron. p. 195.

«« Ifade a singolar tow/' Ed. 1728.

AWOW, interj. Equivalent to alas, S. B. ;
dso to Eufhaw.

Bat to do at I did, alai, and awow.

To bosk vp a rock at the cheek of the low,

flaye that I had but little wit in my now.

JtM^i Mtoek and Wte Pidde Tm.

Ptehapa q. ah wow. V. Wow and Vow.

AWP, Whaup, #. Curlew ; a bird, S. GI.
Sibb. y. QuHAip.

AWBANOOUS, adl Felonious ; ^ Awran-
gau9 awaytaking; Aberd. Keg. Cent. 16.

AWBO.

Kaldcn meigrete.
Went the dragoon fro ;
Sche aeiae a wel fouler thing
Bitten in awro;
He hadde honden on hia knee,
And ei» on eneiich to ;
Mirt ther nener lother thing
Opon erth go^

Legend SL MargnU, Ma

V. Oloaa. CompL p. 309. at. 4.

The language of tnia poem haa more of the E. than
S. dialect. Kit I qnote the paaaage to auggeat that
moat prc^bly it ahould be a tero, i.e. a comer, aa
qrnon. with an Atht, at. 1.

Maiden mergrete tho
Loked hir buide :
And aeiae a lothlich dragoon
Oat of an him glide.

8ii.-0. WTO, anguloa.

AWS, Awes of a mill-wheel, t. pi. The
buckets or projections on the rim wliich
receive the snock of the water as it falls, S.

"The water falla upon the aweM, or feathera of the
tirl, at an inclination of between 40 and 45 degreea.**
P. Unat, Shetland, Sutiat. Aoc. ▼. 191.

CW thia have any connexion with 8n.-G. a. Germ.
oeA, water! or with Moeo-O. ako apica, Mark W. 28?

AWS of a WindmOly the sails or shafts on
which the wind acts, Aberd.

AWSK,«. Newt, eft. Y.Ask.

AWSOME, Awesome, tuiff. 1. Appalling,
awful, causing terror, S.

*' A airiit of hia croaa ia moreaieaoNM than the weight
of it." Ruth. Lett. P. L ep. 203.

*'It would have been utterly impoaaible for Sir
Arthur Wardour or hia daughter to have found hia
way along theae ahelvee without the guidance and
anooonttement of the bcogar, who had Men there be*
Ion in C^ tidea, thougn never, he acknowledged, in
ao awoome a ni^t aa thia.** Antiquary, i. 167, TS8.

** Sie iU-acraped toqguee aa thae Highland carlinea
<— aie awoowio langnage aa that I ne*er heard out o' a
human thrapple." Sob Boy, iii. 73.

2. Exciting terror, as supposed to possess
preternatural power ; Soutn of S.

In thia aanae the term ia applied to one Wilkin, who
waa viewed aa a warlock.

«Wilkin*a deecendanta are atiU known; and the
poorer aort of them have often their great predeoeaaor
mentioned to them aa a term of reproach, whom they
themaelvea allow to have bean an aioBaome bodp.
Hogg'a Mountain Bard, p. 116. ,

**i>uring theae exclamationa* the awetiome din re-
aoubded muckle piair." Blackw. Mag. Nov. 20^ 1820^
p. 148.

3. Expressive of terror, S.

'* To be aura he did gie an aweoome glance up at the
anld caatia— and there waa aome apae-wark gMd on."
Guy Mannering, i 185.

AWSTRENE, adj. Stem, austere.

Thia awtlftnt neif aniweiit angiriy ;
For thy crampinji thow aalt baith crake and oowre.
Mmrpaonef Bannaijfne Poems, pi 132.

Thia ia undoubtedly the aame with aoienu, Dous.
Virg^ oonr. either from Lat. oajferaa, or A.-S. jfym, id.

AWTAYTSE, adj. Haughty.

All ha mad of Inglii men,
lliat waa dyapytwowa and awtatme then.

Wrdtnon, ?iii 17. 24.

AWTE, s. 1. The direction in which a stone, a
piece of wood, &c. splits ; the grain, Aberd.

**AwU, the line in a atone where it naturaUy may
be aplit by the atrokee of the hammer, or where the
block in the cjuarry may be aeparated from the diff.*'
QL Surv. Nairn and Moray.

2. Used, but it is supposed improperly, for a
flaw in a stone, ibia.

AWTER, 9. Altar.

He myidyd thair sretly but war.
That gave na gyrlin to the awter:

Barbouir, IL 44. MS.

i.e. Who did not conaider the altar aa a aanctuary.
Chaucer, id. O. Fr. aolier, id. Diet. Trev. Lat.
aUart,

To AX, V. a. To ask, S. Rudd.

The kyng XtXXo bryns ther aftor Hengint bi fore hym aoae.
And atcked at erica & baraea, wat were mid hvm to done

A OUmc y, 141.

M

AXI

[00]

BAB

Li MWliMr MS. it it ooMrft.

«• Wkil ttqnift Um kjaflt b jm caw wolda.

**Tb«twilT« thAl w«m with him axiden him to

. •nomMthspanUA.'* Wiolil, Mark iv.
CkaaMr, ia, A.-8. dU-lan, ax-km,

AXIS, AoKSTSv «• />2. Aches, pdns.

Bol tk« htgiB nya ecu •»] tonnflnt t
• T» ■!■• hir Mit. and fblowe I na mjreht ;
IM day WM tamyt into nycht

Kin/* Quair, iL 48.

nderiiiir it ague ; OI.
lein SootlAiid

ilMi^ &L Oikn.

If «r» troabl«d with an agiixih ditt«mpar,
£iv can the Japet.'' Wallace? Orkn. p. 66.

Ha mmoiiia, that to an inf uaioa of baoktoom and
hmnm^ which th^ nae aa a core, they give the

H had baen lonneriy naed in the tame senae in B.
fbr FkhgraTo mantiona "afine^ axes,** aa oomapond-
ii^to tt.fyemre; B. iii. F. 17. Elaewhere he oaea it
aa if it had denoted f cTer in general.

*'Thia odBM hath made hym ao weake that hia iMgea
wyU nat bean hym : Cea flenraa lont tant affoyuy,'*
Ac Ibid. F. 162, b.

<«iliBefitiUsi^ee the a^e, North.** Oioae.

In the fonner aenae, evidently from A.-S. oece,
dolor ; in the latter, either from thia, or tgfwa, hor-
ror, Moea-O. «|7^ terror, whence Seren. derivee E.

AXTREE, #. Axle-tx^ S.

A.-S. eax^ ex; Alem. oAm, Qerm. ach$e, id. Per-
hapa the radical word ia IiL db-o, to drive a chariot or
dray ; O. Andr.

"Item on the heid of the qohite toure crmig [Dum-
bertane] ane moyen of found, — ^montit upoon ane stok
with ouhnllia and aitrt bat ime work.'* CoU. In-
ventonea, A. 1580, p. 900.

AYONT, prep. Beyond, S.

A ban ran in the lai^, affonl there lay
As many feeding on the other brM.

RomfaEtietwrt, p. 47.

A.-S. geomd, oltra, with a prefixed ; or on, aa aJUld,
originally 0»JUUL V. Youxd.

B.

To BAA, V. n. 1. To ciyas a calf, Ettr. For.

**I had acaroelv oeaaed haalng aa a calf, when I
fomd myaelf a jMantifnl capercailye, winging the

ohmd.'* Pecila of Men, iii. 4fS.

2. To bkat as a sheep, Ajm.

**ZBohariah Smylie'a black ram — ^they had laid in
Myiie'a bed. and keepit frae baaing with a gnde fother-
mm d kail-oladea, and a donte aoaken in milk.** R.
OabaiM^ ii. 818.

Baa, «• The cry of a calf, Ettr. For.

'^ When I ooold do nothing farther than give a faint
Im^ they thoo^t that the beet aport of aU." Perila,
■I M|i. V. Bab.

BAA, #• A rock of a particular description,
ShetL

**BBa ia n rook ofer flown by the aea, bnt which may
be m&m at kw water.** Edmonaton'a Zetl. i. 140.

Kqrw. hoe, **a bottom, or bank in the sea, on which
the wmvea break ;" HaUager.

BAACH, adj. Ungrateful to the taste. Y.
Bauoh.

BAB^ «. 1. A nosegajt or bunch of flowers,
S.

Iher^ amang the bdb§ o' gowaas,
Wi^my Piggie I lat down.

Pi€km'$ Poems, 1788, pi 87.

I— p«*d bar a poeie o' gowani.
An'^bld them in haU at her feet

iMILp.lS8. V. B0B,ld.

2. A tassel, or a knot of ribbons, or the loose
ends cit such a knot, Fife; whence the com-
pound terms, Lug-bab^ Wooer-babj q. y.

3. Applied to a cockade, S.

"They had aeen— Caddie— in ane o* Serjeant Both-
well*8 laced wai8tcoata» and a cockit hat with a bait of
bine ribfaanda at it." Talee of my Landloid, iii. 228.

To BAB, V. ft. 1. To play backward and for-
ward loosely, S. synon. with E. Bob.

2. To dance, Fife.

Hence^ Bab at Oke bowder, or, Bab wC ike bowsUr, a
very old Scottish dance, now ilmoet out of use ; for*
meny the laat dance at weddings and merry-makings.

To BAB, o. a. To close, to shut, Ajrrs.

The Are was rak'd. the door was barr'd,

Aslesp the (kmily.
Bioept poor Odin, oowv loon,

He coa'd na* ftoo an e e.

Tram's Poeiieal Jteveriet,^ 100.

To BABBIS, V. a. 1. To scoff, to gibe, Ayrs.
2. To browbeat, ibid.

Fkom the same origin with Bob, a tannt, q. v.

BABY, 8. The abbreviation of the name Bar-
baroj S.

BABIEI, Bawbte, #. A copper coin equal to
a halfpenny English. S.

«•

'As to hir fals accnsatioan of spoilye, we did remit
ns to the conscience of Mr. Robert Ricnartsoon Maister
of the Conye Hons, quha from our handia reoeaveil
Gold, Silver, and Mettall, alaweiU cnnyeit aa nncun-
yeit ; so that with us thare did not remane the valow
of a Babit.** Knox's Hist. p. 151. Baurbee, Lond.
Ed. 161.

BAB

[«!

BAG

AoooNnUng to Sir Jaiiim Balfour, babee* were intro-
dvMd in IM rtign of Jadim V. ; Rudd. Intr. to And.
IXplom. p^ 148. Tho rwlut of the batobie wm not uni-
ionnly tM mmm. Sir Jamet Balfour says that, at tho
tiflM rtforreit to^ it was "worth three pennies.** In
the reign of James VI. it was rained at six : and this
oontuuied its standard raluation in the succeedins
while it was customary to oonnt by Scottish
The British halfpenny is still vulgarly called

■MMMJ.

Aa this eoin bore the bust of James VI. when young,
• tome hare imagined that it received its desisnatioii,
as ezhibiting the fiflnre of a babjf or child. But this
is a mere mncjr. Tor the name, as well the coin,
existed before ms reign. We must therefore rest satis-
fied with Mr. Pinkerton*s derivation. *« The bUlon
ooin," he says, " worth six pennies Scotish, and called
hoBpitee^ from the firrt questionable shape in which it
•Bpearsd, beinff of what the French call bat^tiUim, or
tne worst kina of billon, was now (in the reign of
James VL) straefc in copper, and tonned, by the
Sffff^tfh proiinneiation, teicoee.*' Essay on MiM^ftl*^
ii.lO0L

*'Ans great auantitie— of the tuelf pennie peceis,
te6d< ft aald plakis is found now to be decayit and
waiitiqg^ previa penonis frustrating his nuuestie of his
rieht and profit^— in the vnlawing, tranaportins, brek-
iag downeaad fjming of thefoimamit kyndia ofaUayit
moii^,''fte. ActeJa. VI. 1584, Ed. 1814, p. 311.

This is the earliest act I have met with in which the
tsna ooenn : and it is evident that the term was not
originally applied to coins of mere copper, but of silver
mixed with oopper, *' Previe personis vnlawed^* this, by
rafnaiQg togiive it currency.

A enrious traditional fancy, in regard to the origin
of this teim* is still current in Fife.

V When om of the infant kings of Scotland," it is
said, '*of great expectation, was shewn to the public,
for the preasrration of order the price of admission was
in proportion to the rank of the visitant. The eyes of
the snperior dam we being feasted, their retainers and
the mobility were admitted at the rate of six penniee
each, Hentoe^'* it ie added, " this piece of money being
the price of seeing the ro^ Babk^ it received the
name of BMt^ lengthened m pronunciation into Baw^

9CCe

Bawbee-bow, «. A halfpeiuiy-roIl» S.

**Aa for the letters at the poet.mistress*s, as they
en' her, they may bide in her shop-window, wi* the
snaps and tetpftee-reteiy till Beltane, or I loose them.**
St^Bonan, L 94.

B^IE-PICKLE, B. The small grain, which
lies in the bosom of a lai^r one, at the top
of a stalk of oats. S.

IVom iUie, a child, an infant, and o*cI7«, or putkfe,
a grain. V. Picklx. I need scarcely say tliat this
deeignatjcwi, as it is perfectly descriptive, contains a
very beautiful allusion.

BABTYMy s. Bantism. ** Baptym and ma-
. te^gt^ AbercL Keg. ; corr. from Fr. 6a/>-

BACCALAWREATT, s. The degree of a
bachelor in a university.

^ — "And als giving of degriee of Baccalatnreait,
Boentiat, and doctorat, to theee that ar worthie and
capable of the saidis degriee." Acto Cha. I. Ed. 1814,
V.71.

Tlie designatite of Ifatter ^ ArUn said to be snb-
•titntsd for this.

<«

At any of our Universitiee, the studente, after
four years study, take the dearee of Bachelor, or aa it
ie eommoiily termed Master of Arts.** Spottiswoode's
Ma Hist. bict. vo. Bachelor.

L. B. baceaUurUU-ue id. from baeeaiar4ut, a baehe-
lor; a term said to have been borrowed by the nni-
versitiea from the military service of thoee who were
too poor to appear as bannerets, or to bring as many
~ I into the field as oould APpow under their own
r, or who^ l^ reason of their youth, oould not
the rank of bannerete. Various etjrmons ha\'e
been given. Some derive it from baeca tattrta, bache-
lon being hopeful like a laurel in the berry.; others
from bacSi-u9, a rod, becauae in their progrees to this
honoiir they had subjected themselves to the rod. If
this was the origin, however, the reeemblance wae

BACHELAH, s. A bachelor in arte.

" The Baehelan met in the chamber above the schole
of Humantie, both the one and the other being then
laraer." Crawf. Hist. Univ. Edin. p. 29.

This name, it is probable, waa directly borrowed
from the Baocalarii or BatMiarUf who conatitated
one of the four orders into which the theological fa-
culty of Paris was divided, Mayidri, Licentiaii, Bac-
eaiarii Formaii, and Baccalarii Curaoree. As the For-
maH had ^ne through their theological coursee, and
might aapire to promotion, the Caroarts were theo-
logical candidates of the first class, who were admitted
to explain the Bible on/y; the Senteneeo of Lombanl
being reserved for divines of a higher degree. V. Du
Cange.

BACHILLE, 8. A small spot of arable
pround, Fife ; synon. with PendieUf which
IS now more commonly used.

"ISOO. — One James Hendersone — perished in Lev^n^
water, hj taking the water on horsebscke, when the
eea was m above the ordinar foonle, a littel beneath
John Straehan*s bachiiU ther.'* Lajnont*s Diary, p.
224.

O. fV. baehie denoted aa much ground as twenty
oxen oould labour in one hour ; Roquefort.

To BACHLE, v. a. To distort, to vilify. V.
Bauchle.

Bachuinb, /)orf. or. Shambling; Leg. Bp.
St Androis. Y. Bauchle, Bachle, r.

BACHLEIT, part. pa.

'* Item, that thair salbe na oppin morcat wait of ouy
of the saides craftee, or wark pertenyng to thame of
the crafte, wpoun the hie streites, nor in crames wpoii
burdee, nor bachleii nor shawin in hand for to sell,—
witiiin this buigfae hot alenarlie in the mercat day,"
SeiU of Cans, Edin'. 2 May, 1483.

The term, aa thus used, might eeem to denote some
particular inode of ezpoeing to sale.

Fir. baecol-er signifies "to lift or heave often up aiui
downe;'* Cotgr.

BACHRAM, 8. A bachram o* diri^ an ad-
hesive spot of filth ; what has dropped from
a cow on a hard 8|M>t of ground ; Dumfr.

Gael. (nocAor, cow-dung. V. Clushan.

BACK, 8. An instrument for toasting bread
above the fire. It resembles a girdle in
form ; but it is much thicker, and made of
pot-metal. S. Germ. Belg. hack^iij to

BAO

[921

BAO

Ktariy allMd fa Totka. hack-titme; "a atoiM or ixon
toMMttketoiL'*

Baoxbbxad, «• A knetding-trongh. Belg.
back, id.

BACK, s. A large Tat used for cooling
Kqiioca^ Aberd. Ang. This word has the
same significatioDj Warwicks*

**Tbe dataclers we Imnrai in tlie immediata vi-
afauty af tha town af .Forfu*.— ^x the former practice,
tha worta, aftar-bmg boiled, and run into a tub or
hmek m ilia imdar floor of tha brewery, were pumped
» to tiia bialieal floor,"* fte. Caled. Mercury, Dec.

u, wia. ^ . ^

'*Tbat tliay had alao at work tan waah-Mci»,
aadi ooDtainhig fxom 10^000 to 15,000 gaUona. That
tha tedb waia about 120 inchea deep." SUta, LeaUe
«f Pdwia, fte. 1805. p. 105, 150.

Bdg. hak, » trou^ Test, hadt, linter, abacua—
.; pwmk by KHiaB aa aynoo. with Irodk, £.

BACE[, Baokimo, «• A hodj of followers
or fapporters.

•«Tbaraaftar Mr. Fym want npb with a number at

kk back to tha hi^faar hooaa ; and did accuae Thomaa

" Btelaf StmffiMdTXocd laauteaaBt of Ireland, of hi^b

tiuainn j and required kia paraon to be arreated ml

Srobaitkm mii^t ba heard; ao Mr. Tpn and hia back

wmnmoTadr" Bailfia^alatt. i. 2ll
nom A.-S. hoe, hmee, 8n.-0. bak, tergum. V.

BaTAXD.

Jl iMa Aaeft^ a provarbial pkraM for a arnaU par^.

**Tha moat part had ratamad home well aatiafiad ;
and tboaa that ware otherwiae minded, would have
jtaid with a «Mi hadt; but the first thing the aup-
plioanta heard, waa » prodamation— ordaining the aer-
Hea^ook to ba pcaetiaed at Edinburgh,'* fto. Outhry'a
Mankp.28.

BACK, «. A wooden trough for canying
f iiel» Boxb. ; the same with Backet, q. v.

**AftariiaROwly aacaping breaking my shina over a
iBif hadt and » aalting tu^— I opened a cra^ half-de-
aayad door, oonataructad, not of j^ank, but of wicker,"
Ieo. B<^ Boy, ill. 15.

To BACK (a letter), v. a. To write the
direction ; more flenerally applied merely to
the iw^npal penormaiice. An ^iUrbackU

■ letter;** one with the direction ill written,

a

• BACK, *. 1. The hack of my hand to you^
I will have nothing to do with yoa ; spoken
to one whose oonaoct or opinions are disa-
greeable to OS, S.

S. The haek is said to be vp^ or Met up^ as ex-
pressive of rage or passion ; as,

«*Hia haA waa ajp in a mooMnt," or, "aha Hi up
bar ftodk." It ia alao afN^ied to one who excitea an-
other to laga; aa, *'I tmnk 1 $et up her badi in a

•^aal, NaDy, atnoa my back at «p, ya tail tak down
thapietttre^ or akatchini^ or whatever it ia,— and ahame
wi'ittha ooooaitad craw that they are." St. Bonan,

• L55.

I need aoamly aay that it aridantly refara to an

animaL and aepeeially to a oat, that raiaea ita apino,
and bnatlea ud tha hair, in token of defianoe, or when
about to attack ita adyeraary.

BACK, «• Lodicroosly or contemptaonsly ap-

1>iied to one who has changed his mode of
iving, espedallj if for the letter ; as, '< He's
the back o* an anid farmer,** i^ he was once
a farmer; Aberd.

Back and Fore, backwards and forwards* S.

Back at the Wa'. One's back is said to be
at the wa\ when one is in an unfortunate
state, in whatever respect, as,

1. When one's temporal affairs are in a state
of derangement; as including the idea of
the neglect with which one is treated by the

SenenJity of those who appeared as friends
uring prosperity, S.

2. Denoting a state of exile, submitted to from
circumstances of danger; or of exclusion
from the enjoyment of what are viewed as
one's proper rights, S.

O wae be 'mang ye, Soathrons, ye traitor loons a',
Ye hand him aye down, whase oadft at the wa*.

LamaU, L. MaxwM, Jacobite Bdice, ii. SI

O send Lewie Gordon hame,
And the lad I darena name t
Tho* hia tedfc te al<A< wa',
Here's to him that's far awa*.

UwU OordoH, ibid. U. 81.

3. Sometimes applied to one who ia under the
necessity of absconding^ in order to avoid the
rigour of law, S.

Thna it waa aaid of any one, who had been emgaged
in the rebellion A. 1745, although remaining in the
oonntry, aa long aa he waa in a atata of hiding, that
hia back waa at the ton*.

It has been aomwaed, that the phraaa may reapect
one engaged in fight, who ia rednced to anch extremity
that he has no meana of aelf -defence or reaistanoe, but
by aatting hia back to a wall, that he may not be at-
tacked from behind. But the Umguage, aa naed in S.,
rather precladea the idea of further reeistanoe, aa de-
noting that he, to whom it ia applied, ia overpowered
by diuator.

Backdand, Bakbavd, 8. A bond or obliga-
tion, in which B. engages that A. shall re-
ceive no injury at law m consequence of a
disposition, or any similar deed, which A.
has made in favours of B.; a bond that
virtually nullifies a former one, which has
been entered into to serve a special purpose,
S.

"Mr. Alexander Jboneatoune producit the dispo-
sitionne abone mentionate, q'*' was cancellate :— 4md
the proveat producit the bakband, q^ was alao cancel-
led.'* AcU Cha. L Ed. 1S14, V. 283.

Baok-birn, s. a load borne on the back« a
backburtheth S. B.

0 dead, come also sn' be kind to me.
An' free this sad baek-bim of sorrow free.

^Ross's JTeeenofv, First Ed. p. IS. V. Bntai.

BAO

t«l

BAO

Baok-bh^ «• A nicki in the form of the
letter Y^ cut oat ot the baek-part of a
ihe^*8 etr» Cljrdes. AwMip id. q. ▼•

Baok-Oast, «• 1. a relapse into trouble ; or
•omethinff that retards the patient's re-
coverjTy S*

S. A misfortune; something which as it were
tkrawB one back from a state of prosperity
into adversity, S.

••Th&fU gat a haek-ead o' lus bamt jtit, that think
■OBraekMo' tha ereatiiN» and na little o* the Creator.*'
Tklea of my lAodlocd. ii. 201.

Back-€A8T» adj^ Retrospective.

Wbea eprfaig hodt forth la fwael dwiirVi,
Whea enauner oomei v^f*^ ^ Sow'ia,

Or entama k&id, from Ottm' bora,

. Iter greteftil boiuity poan ;
Or beeraed wiater cane his hnm —
rn oA» Uadly tUak oa yoa ;

Aadoa aar ieppy days ead aighte,

With pleeetas w*-«"^ viev.

IWaaaAOTe /Vaae, pi 96^ 97.

Baokoaw, f. The same as baekoiif S. Only
the ktter is formed by means of Uie v. eastj
the other by that of caw, q. v.

Baok-comb, Baok-Comino» «• Betum, S.

'^Tha fnwvnar oaaaad qaaiter tha ttywn of Abar-
dedn, ana ooaunaadad tha provoet and baiUiee to aea
tha laina done^ to tha affwt kBowledga might b« hatl^
Inw tha anny ahoold ba laataiaad at their (ocib coiaiay. **
SpaMina L 1S7.

^aiuoadb-ceaie^aaiiafovtBnate retain, S.; aphraee
vaad whan any nnlacky aoeident bee happened to a
who baa been from hoeM.

To Baok-oome, r. n. To return.

**If it baopaned Montroee to be ofatooma in battle
bafoia that aay, that tiiey were then to be free of their
panto la ftadboMMV to him." Ibid. ii. 258.

Back*doob-tbot, «• The dianhoea, S. The
reas(m of the designation is obvious; as
one affected in this manner has occasion to
make many visits to the baek-doari Fy-gae-
hy^ synon.

Baokdraught, <• 1. The act of inspiration
vrith the breath ; as^ ^ He was whaslin like
a bhstit stirk i* the backdramlU,'' Fife.

S. The convulsive inspuration of a child in the
whooping-cough, during a fit of the disease,
S.

**IIlad non dimimnlandam, pertaaam aaaviorem aepe
mt^"**^* hnjoa apeciem qaaadam aroeeeere, que a
MMtratibaa tv^o nancopatar lAc Bmckiraught^ V^
tDMii, a pahnombae amiaBa» raiaaa reroearetar." Sim-
aoaDasamad. p. 263.

Back-drawer, «. An apostate, one who re-
cedes from hb former profession or course.

^**Tha aoni hath no pleaeare in them that draw
baok. bat eball lead foiih each hateMrawen, and tar-
Bara-aaida, with the woffken of taiqaity.*' M*Ward'e
Oontendingife p. 89.

Bagk-end o* Hairst, the latter part of har-
vest| o.

Baok-end o* the Tear, the ktter part of
the year, S. V. Fore-end.

Baok^bioh «• An eUipsis of the preceding
phrase, S.

— "The imoked llitch which aooompaniee this, —

•pes is qnite equal to tnat you liked
BO wall when yon did us the honour to stop a day or

two last haick-emd/' Blackw. Mag. Oct 1820, p. 3.

"The hedges wiU do— I dipped them wi* myaiti
hands last 6adk-end^ and at your suggestion, Margaret.'*
M. Lyndsay, p. 871.

Baok-fa', <• The side-sluice or outlet of a
mill-dam, near the breast of the water-wheel,
and through which the water runs when the
mill is «e^ <v when the water is turned ofiF
the wheel ; Roxb.

Back-fear, «. An object of terror from be-
hind.

— " Ha needed not to dread no hoickfiar in Scotland,
as he was wont to do.** Pitsoottie, Ed. 1728^ p. 105.
V. Backchalis.

Back-friend, «• One who seconds or sup-
ports another, an abettor.

"The people of God that's faithful to the cause, has
ay a gooa bacL^rimd. — ^A number of buttery-mouth'd
knaTes said they would take upon them to owne us
with friendship. — ^We were never ill beguiled till theee
buttei^*moutlrd knavee £0t up. — Yet weU*s our day
for th]% we have a good oack-friend that will gar our
.canee stand right again." Mich. Bmce's Lecturse, Ac.
*p. 00^ SI.

The word is used in E., but in a sense directly op-
poaita^ for "an enemy in secret," Johns.

8. Used metaph. to denote a place of strength
behind an army.

"He reeolved to take him to a defensiTe warre,
with the spade and the shovell, putting his anny
within workee, having the supply of such a AodE-
/rieiMf as Nurenberg was, to aupply him with men,
meate and ammunition," Ae. Monro's Ezped. P. ti.
p. 140.

Bagkfu*, «• As much as can be carried on
the back, S.

"Tanmiy charged me to bring a ha/cifu* o' peats wi'
me," said he, "but I think TU no gang near the peat-

stack tha day." Blackw. Mag. Bfar. 1S23» p. 317.

Baekfti' •» here used, is scarcely a proper tenn, ae
the badL does not contain, but cany the burden.

Backoain, Backoa'en, pari. adj. From the
adv. baek^ and the v. gae^ to go.

1. Becedinff ; a baekgain tide, the tide in the
state of ebbing, S.

2. Declining in health ; as, a baekgain bairns a
child in a decaying state, S.

3. Declining in worldly circumstances; as, a
baekgain famify, a family that is not
thriving in temporal concemsi but, on the
contrary, going to decay, S.

)

BAO

[M]

BAO

Aom tUtlhty un, M bow Um not
0^ lie A room wm ovwitent :
Tte hiefcf'fn tMiAnt fell aniiit,

BAOKOAiNy «• A decline, a consomption, S.

BACKOANBy part. oA'. Hi-grown; ^as a
haeh-gang gAt, an iltgrown child," S«

BiAOKOAn «• 1. An entrjr to a houae^ oonrt»
cr area, frombdund^S.

"ttt town of AlMidMn fearing that this oommittde
dboaU 1m liolden in their town ooming back frae
Tteil^ begui to make prepaimtiooi * for their own

I. lot.
S. A road or way that leads behind, S.

3. Used in regard to conduct ; Yetakay had^
gaU$f jaa never act openly, yon still nse
circnitoas or shofBing modes ; S.

4» It alto signifies a coarse directly immoral^ S.

•

Baok-half, <• The worst half of any thing.
To b$ warn to th$ baek-halfi to be nearly
worn out, Lanaiks/

** A metaph. aoppoeed to be borrowed from a knife,
or odier edged tool* that, hf long nee and being
fraqpieally ahaipened, ie woni nearly to tiw hack.

To Back-hap, v. n. To draw back from an
agreement, to resile; Aberd.

Firam haek^ and hoMp to torn to the right ; nnleae
hap be here need as signifying to hop.

Baok-<jab, «• 1. A sly, ill-natured objection,
cr opposition, Aberd.

S. An artful eyasion, ibid.

BAOKiif*-TnBF, 8. A turf laid on a low
oottage-fire at bedtime as a haek^ for keeping
ft aHve till morning; or one placed against
the hudj in putting on a new turf-fire, for
supporting tne side-turfs ; • Teyiotd.

Backuns, adv. Backwards ; as, to gae baek--
Bnij to go with the face turned opposite to
the conne one takes; S. A.-S. baeelinp^
IbL baekUngiBf Su.-0. baeklaengeif id. V.
the termination Lnco.

Baoklins, «. Backward, S.

High, high had PhoBboe clmn the lift.

And rMch'd his northeni tour.
And aedUiiu frae the baU to shift,

Hie blaiiBg oonrwrs oonr.

Ji» SeoU^t /VfMJ, pc S4.

Back-look, «• 1. Retrospectiye view ; used
nteruiy, o.

S. A reyiew ; denoting the act of the mind, S.

**Tb» baek4oak, and foresiffht, and firm penwaaion
ol mind, that, as cormpt eloen have been a plague

vnto thie ehnroh, so there would be more, oonatrained
me (at the Berolntion) with aome worthy ohriatiana
who Bigned with me, who are honeeUy gone oif the
•tage, to preaent to the Preebytery of linlithgow ex-
eq^ona againat all such; and to protest that none
guilty of our national defections should be admitted to •
that saersd office, without their particular publick
acknowledgment of the same before the congregation
where they were ordained ; which has been a great
aatiafaetion to me ever since.** Walker's Remark.
Passages, p. 03.

"Alter a serious baek'look of all theee forty-eight
years," ke. Walker's Peden, p. 71.

Backmak, Bakhan, «. A follower in war,
flometimes equivalent to £. Henehman^ S. A.

Sen hunger now gois up and down.

And na gnd for the jakmen,
The lairds and ladyes rrde of the toun.

For feir of hnngerie htJcmm,

MaiikHuTM Potms, IL 189.

"I haa mysel and my three billiee ; — ^but an Char-
lie come, hbn as gude aa some three, an' his baekman*9
nae bean-swaup neither." Perils of Men, L 88.

Back-owre, adv. Behind ; q. a considerable
way back, often in relation to objects more
at nand, S.

Back-Rape, s. The band which goes over
the back of a horse in the plough, to prevent
the theeU or traces from f alung to the ground,
Clydes.

Back-rent, a. A mode of appointing the rent-
of a f arm, by which the tenant was always
three terms in arrear, Berw.

"Entering at Whitaunday,— the rent for the first
half year of occupancy did not become due till Candle-
maa twelve month, or twenty months in whole, after
entcy ; and all future paymente were due half-yearly
thereafter, at the terms of Lammas and Candlemas. —
This mode of payment was technically called back-^rtnit
aa the rent was always considerably m arrsar." Agr.
Snrr. Berw. p. 140.

Back8» <• pL The boards that are outermost
in a tree when sawed, S. B.

Back-set, a. Y. Set.

Backset, <• 1. A check, any thing that pre-
vents growth or vegetation, S.

** Thou|^ they should not incline to eat all the weeds,
eren thoee they leave, cannot, after such a baehiH and
discouragement, come to seed so late in the season."
Mazweirs Set Trans, p. 82.

2. Whatsoever causes a relapse, or throws one
lack in any course, S.

*'It may be well known to you from Scripture, that
the people of Qod have got many baekteU one after
another ; but the Lord has waited for their extremity,
which he will make his opportunity." Wodrow*s Hist.
ii.S65.

In sense it is neariy allied to Teut. oeMer^l, re-
mora, aehUrMt'enf poetponere, remoimri, literally, to
put back.

BAO

£«51

BAC

Back8BT| part* • pa. Wearied,
Buchfto.

Backset^ «. A sab-lease, in which the pos-
session IS restored to those who were primarily
interested in it, or to some of them, on cer-
. tain conditions.

"TIm Mri of MMriMliall--ffot for himaalf a fiflemi

. JMi* took fno the king of ttie ciutoma of Abenleen

and BMiffs— BfaruehAll,— baving got this Uok, mU

tlM Mmo OQttomi in baekmi, to fome well-affectod

kurgeMM of Abwdeen." Spalding, i. 334. ExpL

Firam oauek^ adv. and mi, a leaaa^ or the t. aei; to
giTtinlaMo.

Baouidb, 9. This term in S. does not merely
signify the court or area behind a house, but
is extended to a garden, Boxb.

TIm word a« thus mad has hurt the delicate feelings

of maqj a faitidioui South Briton, and oerhape bem

viewed ae a proof the indelicacy of the Scotch. Bat,

rianm teneetii, amid ; it is a flood E. word, estpl. by

. Johna. *'the jnud or ground behind a houae.*'

!• PL baektidea is used, in Meams, as denoting
all the ground between a town on tlie sea-
coast and the sea.

S. The more private entrances into a town by
the back of it, Ayrs.

" It wae told that the provoet had privately returned
fron V^ihton Gettle by the Gallowi-knowee to the
' ' " R. Oilhain, ii. 173.

Backspano, «• A trick| or legal quirk, by
which one takes the advantage of another,
after the latter had supposed eveiy thing in
a bargain or settlement to be finally ad-
jnstedy from back and spang, to spring.

BaOKSPABE, «• Baekspare of breeches, tlie
cleft, S. V. Spabe, f .

Baok-spauld, 9. The hinder part of the
shoulder, S.

'*I did feel a rhenmatiie in my (ocA^paiiltf yestreen."
The Pirate^ i. 178. V. Spavld.

To Baokspeib, V. a. 1. To inquire into a re-
port or relation, by tracing it as far back as
possible.

2. To cross-question, to examine a witness
with 7i^ retrospective view to his former
evidence, S. from baek^ retro, and sp€ir.
V. Spebe.

— " Whilk maid me, being then mickle occupied fti

Cblict about the kirk's effeuet to be greatly suepectecl
the king^ and hak tpeirU be all meanei : hot it wea
hard to find whilk wee neuer thought.*' MelviUe's
Diary, Life of A. Melville, u. 41, N.

Baokspeabeb, s. a cross-examinator, S.

Tho' he can iweer from aide to aide.
And lye. I think he cannot hide.
He has Men aaveral timea afironted
9y alia baek-spearen, and accounted
An empty rogue.

atfauMTa P^twu, PL lot

BACKSPBENTt 9. 1. The back-bone, S. from
baekf and spreni, a spring; in allusion to
the elastic power of the spme.

**An toult woratle a la' wi' I, tou aal kenn what
chaunce too heae ; for I haa found the baek$prenU o*
the maist part of a' the wooera ahe haa.** Hogg'a
Wint. Tklea, L 272.

2. The designation given to the spring of a reel
for wincung yam, which rises as the reel
goes round, and gives a check in falling, to
direct the person employed in reeling to dis-
tinguish the quantity by the regulated knots,
84 q. haekrspring, because its elasticity
brings it back to its original position.

3. The spring or catch which falls down, and
enters the lock of a chest, S.

4. The spring in the back of a clasp-knife, S.

Backtack, Backtake, 9. A deed by which
a wadsetter, instead of himself possessing
the lands which he has in wadset, gives a
lease of them to the reverser, to continue in
force till they are redeemed, on condition of
the payment of the interest of the wadset
sum as rent^ LiL.S.

** Where landa are afiected with wadaeta, oomprya-
inga, aaaignmenta, or baettakeM, that the aame may be
firat compted in the burdena of the delinquenta aetata. "
Acta Cha. L Ed. ISU, VI. 204.

Thia ia alao called a baek-tack duetff,

"Whether — ^liferentera — who haa aet their liferent
landa for ane hack tack cfN€<y— are— lyable to the out-
reik of horM aooording to their proportion of rent.**
Ibid. p. 235.

Back-tbead, 9. Retrogression.

" Beginning at the groaa popenr of the aervice-book
and book of canona, he hatn followed the hack-trtatl
of our defection, till he hath reformed the very firat
and amalleat novationa which entered in thia church.
—Thia ha/ek-trtad leadeth yet farther to the prelacy iu
England, ** fto. Manifeato of the Scota anny, A. 1S40.

Back-tbees, 9. pL The joists in a cot-house,
&C. Kozb.

Back-wateb, 9. The water in a mill-race,
which is gorged up by ice, or bv the swelling
of the nver below, so that it cannot get
away from the mill, S. It is called TaU-^
wateTf when it is in that state that it can
easily get away.

Backwiddie, Backwoodie, 9. The chain
which goes along the crook of a cart-saddle,
fastened at the ends to the trams or shafts,
S. B.; a. the wit/iy that crosses the back;
synon. Kiowiddie, q. v.

**Baekwaodi€f The band over the cart-saddle
by which the shafts are supported, made
originally of plaited withes [or ml/lies'];

BAG

I«l

BAD

geoMiny
Suit. Nairn.

it is an iron chain*** Gl.

!BAOKCHALES,«.j>^

*— "Minfai gKf% him oomuall to rami* hit awrn
m^l^ oonnddamiig 1m waa alkjad [dlied] with m
uif c€ Scioihiid, and m h«idit with him, that ha
Mm BOl to faar no hackchaiuot thameaahahad Tont
todow" Fitaoottia'a Cron. p. 8S1.

TUa rafafa to aalbfiiidaa azpeditioii into Franco by
Hm kinff of Eni^d. Shbold wa Tiew it aa an tmU,
for BaikfJBJmt aa intimating that thera waa no dan^r
of Ua baing titttd hack from Franoa, by an inonnion
«f«haSoota»aainfonnar timaaf In Ed. 1728— ** He
Mododaottodraadno5ael;/eorinSootland.'' P.106.

BACKE;«. The bat Y. Bak.

BACKET. «. 1. A Bouaro wooden troogh,
ii^lier tnaHow, used for carrying coals, or
ashe^ S. ; alaoi Coalrbacket^ AuB-baeket^ S.

S. Used to denote a troogh for canying lime
and mortar to masons^ Fife, Loth.

«*ISaBia wink hao I alaapit thia halo niriit» what
wT aaaWng todbeto and maaon'a anld duda, rva had a
irtniadtnis^to't.'* TonnanVa Oard. Beaton, p. 154.
TImj ara danoandnatad liaie4roii^A« a f ew linea oaf ore,

and flMrtar trought^ p. 141.

& A small tron^ of wood, of an oblong form,
with a sloping lid, (resembling the roof of a
lioiise)| fastened by leathern oands, kept at
the side of the fire for presenrine salt dry.
It is generally called the tautrhaScet^ S«

Thm aaama a dimin. from Tent, hack linter, alrena,
■aotiai Balg. ftaA atiooA. Fir. teeonee, aamalland
ahaUowtehT /^

Backet-stane, «• A stone at the side of a
kitchen-fire, on which the McnUrbacket rests.

At li^th It leacht the fladM floiMu

Tha leak by ehaaoo was thick an thiang,
Bat aoBMthinff gut the fiidto ring,
bar hint tne'

tedM jfCHie it hang.

Dh^« Ponu^ pi VXL

BACKINOS, :pl Refuse of wool or flax,
or what im left after dressing it, S. Sw.
hakia tbut to dress flax.

**Tlio waft waa ehiefly ap«n by old women, and that
only from tedfcia^ or naiUt aa they were not able to
CMd tha WOOL** SUtiat. Aeo. (Aberdeen) xiz. 207.

In tha mannlactnra of flasL it ia properijr the tow,
that ia thrown oiT by a aecond hackling, wUch b de-
nominated hacikmg9, Thia ia aometimea made into aail-
oMi, after being beaten in a mill and carded.

Arthnr Tonng naea thia word, apparently aa a po>
onliar ooa^ giTinc it in Italica, when apeaking of the
oonntr of Armas n.

"llio foo^ atone, after heckling, will produce 8 lb.
flax for ooana linen ; and41b. of dreaaed tow, and aoma
lor todboM." Tonr in Ireland, i. 141.

It aaama to be naed by the Sootch-Iriah.

BAD BREAD. To be in bad bread. 1. To
be in necessitous circumstancesi in regard to
the means of sustenance, S.

2. To be in a state of danger, S.
BADE, preL of Bide, q. t.

BADE» Baid, s. 1. Delay, tarrying. Bat
badef without delay, Le, immediately.

He atmlk tha lynt bui baid In the blaaoane. .
Qahill hoim and man bathe flat the wattir ooone.

Wallam, v. 987, Ma

WUhimir^htud. Ibid. Til. 818, M&

Thna aaid the Kyng; and lUonent bui bade
Vato hit wordis thn wvae aosuere made.

Ikntg. Ktryil, SIS, 48.

Alt aoae aa teho beheld Eneas dething.
And eik the bed bekend, ane qohile weping,
Btade mosing in her mynd, and f yne but bade
Fel in the b^ and thir bst wordis said.

iWdL122,66. V. BiD&

2. Place of residence, abode. 01. Sibb.

BADDERLOCE, Badderlocks, <• A spe-
cies of eatable fucus, S. B. Fucus esculen-
tus, Linn.

"The fiaherwomen go to the rocka, at low tide, and
gather fncna eaculentiu, badderioek" P. Nigg, Aberd.
Statiat. Aoc vii. 207.

"EaUble Fucna» Anglia. Badderloeke, Sootia.**
Li^tf oot, p. 938.

It ia also called Heneware. In antnmn thia apeciea
of aen-weed ia eaten both by men and cattle, m the
north of a

BADDOCK, e. The fry of the coalfish, or
Oadus carbonarius, Linn. Aberd.

" There are great rarietiea of gray fish, called aeatha,
podlera (jpodlieal and baddoeke, which fHPpenr to be of
one apeciea. " Aberd. Statiat. Ace. xvi. 551.

Tha term i^rpean to be of OaeL origin. For bodaeh'
ruadk ia ezpL " a cod-fiah," Shaw ; i.e. the red bodach.
Hence it would aeem that bodaeh ia the generic name
of all fiahaa of the Aeeellue daaa.

BADDORDS, e. pL This term seems to sig-
nify low railleiy, or what is vulgarly called
batkere, S.

*' Te may be 8town*t awa' tn/e side some lad,
*' That's fasn asleep at wanking of the fka'd.**
Tb nae sic thing, and ye're bat scant of grace,
Tb teU lie taiMpnff till a bodie's (!sc6L

Jtoss's Mdenorei ^ 67.

I aeaioaly think it can be viewed aa the aame with
Bedeword, q. ▼.

Thia ia a word of no authority. Dr. Beattie, who
reriaed the proof aheeta of the aecond edition of Ross's
Helenore, makea thia remark on it. ''The atranga
word— ^odddreft, [aa it waa originally printed] which I
nerer met with before^ ia a corruption of bad worde^
and ahonld therefore be apeUed baddorde,^

BADGE, 9. A large ill-shaped burden, Sel-
kirks. Hence perhaps A. Bor. ^ badger, a
. huckster,'* Grose; because he carries a pack
or load.

laL bagge, baggi, onna, aareina.

To BADGER, v. a. To bait ; as, ^Badger the .
loon,^ a common expression when the herdy
or any younker, is reckoned worthy of cor-
rection; Fife.

Badoer-reeshil, 8. A severe blow, Fife;
borrowed, it is supposed, from the hunting

BAD

im

BAG

of the badgetf or from the old game of Beat*
thb-Badobb, q. V. y. Beissil.

Umb Wl Im fmn wi' han^j breialMlL

And Itkl oq Hab a kM^vr-rvuAt^ IfSiSum.

BADOIE, «• Cognisance, armorial bearing.

' Li a nmn in Hm oastle ef Edi&bargh, in which
JftOMt VL wit bom, vndar th« anna ia thia inaorip-
tions

Lord J«Mi Cbryit that crownit was with thome,
rmwn tht Hith quhais Badgie heir ia borna,
- And nnd hir wone raoccnione to raigne still
Uag in this realme, if that it be thy wUL
Ala grant, 0 Loid« qvhat ever of hir inooeid
Ba to thy gloiie. honer, and praia. Bo beied.

tdJttnttlSML
It ■Hiwni to ba tha aama with Bauffie, which 0.
Dongiaa naea ia tranalating Uunffne, V. Bauou.

BADLYNO^tf. ^ Low acoundrel.** Pink.

A wrech to vara a nobill acarlet goon.
A badfynf. tairjmg panillit wele with aable ;«
. It nay wda trnia, mt it acoofdia aoogfat.

FimhtrUm'9 &P. Repr. iiL 18S..

A.-S. BneiHmg lignifiea '*a delicate fellow, a tender-
ling, one thai lieth mneh in bed/' Somn. Thia muat
thoralMra ba rather leaned to Franc. baMdeliHfft caaa-
rina, a oottafery from bodeif a cottage.

BAD-MONEY, QALD-jiONCry «. The pUnt
Gtentian, Boxh.

BADNYSTIE, *•

Thow bairaat wit oairaet with fkntaayia:

— Sehaw now thy achame, achaw now thy badti^tiie,

Schaw now thy eiidiia rapnife of rathoryia.

Puiiee i^Moncur, L 1.

Thia word, which Mr. Pink, haa left for expUnation,
ia parhapa a ooir. of Ft. badmaye, badmene, triflea,
ail^ atnff ; from bmdim a fool, badUier, to trifle. C. B.
kiwdtfyn, homma da neant; Bullet. The aenae of

perfectly well with the rmt of tha

BADOCH, 9.

Bodoek aria marina magna nigricana. Sibb. Scot,
p. 82.

BADBANS, Bathrons, $. A name for a
cat S.

Bnt Barfraaa be tha hack the ather hint

AcnfyaofM^ ^wtpwcn, L 6%

BalAfana far nief of acoarched memben,

Doth feU a faflng, and maawing,

Whila aaonkeya an the chaauatc chewing.

QdrnTt Meek Poem, P. i. p 6«.

To BAE, V. n. To bleat, to ciy as a sheep,

^Iha ginunera bleat and bae-^
And the lambfcina anawar mae.

TarrfWoo. MenTMCoU. IL lOL

Bae, 9. The ioand emitted in bleating, a
bleat, S» Baa,E.

And qvhen the lada aaw thee ao like a loan.
They Mckart thee with mony a Aa# and bleit

£vergnen, iL S8, at 90l
Hamoniaaa Boak gladdena erery grove.
While bleating lambkiaa from their parenta rove.
And o'er the plain the anxious mothara stray,
CalUag their tender cara with hoaraer bae,

Jtmua/t Poemt, L SOQL

Aooording to Ballot, bee, in tha language of
aigniflea bleating. He viewa it aa a word formed from
tM aoond. Fir. bee, id.

I mw Ma herd yeatraen gawn owra the bne ;
Wi' heartfelt grief I heanl their moomnd btie,

Pidbtm'e PoemM, 1788, p. SI.

BAFF, 9. ** Shot.** Oiven as a word used in
the North of S. OL Antiquary.

To BAFF, V. a. To beat, to strike, Y . Befk,
Baff, Beff, 9. I. A blow, a stroke, S. B.

the hollin aoaplea, that were aae anell,
Hia back they loondert, mail for mell ;
MeU for mell, and baf for baf,
Tin hia hide flew about hia liiga lUca caff.

/maiefoa^aA^rM/. Ballade, IL 882L

EmjL m QL " a heavy atroke."

Te've aet anld Scotia on her lega.
Lang had aha lyen, with b^e and flaga
Bambai'd and dixiieL
Dr, BeaiH^e Addreet, itoaa'a Melenare, vL

2« A jog with the elbow, S. B.

Fir. b^fe, a atroke ; Sn.-0. barfw^ laL bif-a, to
move or ahake, bi/an oonaimion.

BAFFLE, 9. A trifle, a thing of no value,
Orfau Sotheri.

'*Ha oontenta himaelf with deponing. That the
Geoealocical Aoooont of the Family of Carrick, in hia
formar oapoaition, waa a bc{/U of ao little importance,
that ha took no care of it^ and auppoaea it to be loaf*

"But thia 6q#Ee, aa he ia pleaaed to term it, had
alwaya been oarafuUy preaerved for more than a cen-
tuy and a half," Ac Appeal, H. of Loida, W. Ri.
chan, Eaq. of Rapneaa, Ac. v. Thomaa Traill, Eaq. Ac.
A. 1806.

Parhapa a dimin. from Teat, b^e nuflaa, bef-en,
nngari, nngaa effutire.. It may, however, be allied to
laL teto-tar, nngae babalomm, from 6a6^ to prate,
Dan. ftaftf-«r ; eeneciallv aa the lattora b, f, and n, are
Inqnantly interchanged. Thua Germ. bcMUn id. alao
aMnmaa the form oipaepel-n, V. Ladwig.

8. .Used in Angus, to denote what is either

nonsensical or incredible ; as, ^ That 9 mere

baJfUr

In thia aenaa it Teiy nearly reaemblei the Teat, term
aa aignifying ftayae^ For it ia viewed aa aynon. with

BAFFLE, 9. A portfolio, Meams ; synon.
Bhd.

BAO. pret^v. Built; from Big^ bigg^ but
without authority.

My daddie bag hia housie weel.
By dint o' head and dint o' heel.
By dint o* ann and dint o' ateel, Ac.

/Bco6»li it<f icff, i. 58L

To BAO, V. a. To cram the belly, to distend
it by much eating, S.

Thia la naed in a aenae nearljr allied in E. bat aa a
neater V. Hence A. Bor. **baggtHg4ime, baiting-time ;*'
Groee.

It deaenrea obaervation, that the aame tenn in Teut.
which lignifiea a akin, and hence a bag, denotea the
belig.

N

BAG

1981

BAO

BAO9 «. A qniyer.

TlMtt bow aad Afly frM bim Im kdit,
Aad fl«d M fem M fin

IkM aist tUI da¥.

^n* qiliTM'ol arrowt, which wit oftan mad* of th*

■kia ol • hoMt" CbUandor. N.
Bui. Adj^ohoAih, a ■cobbord.

BAO, «. l.lS^yioe^ or jm one the hag^ to
giTB one the slin; to deceiTo one whose ex-
pectations have oeen raised as to any thing,
either hj a total disappointnient, or by giv-
ing something far beiow what he expected,
Loth.

S. To jilt in lovoi Lanarks.

Bag, Baqoaoe, «. Terms of disrespect or re-
pmiensiony applied to a child, Aberd.

Tout haigK pnor. /VreMteiR»plitmdicitiir; Kilian.
& lmggai9% ckoiotes • worthlMO woman.

BAQ and BAOOAOE, a hackneyed phrase
inS.

Hk iiAradMod by Dr. Johns. «■ iURiifyiii^ *'tho
foods thai an to bo oanriod awajr." But thia defi-
Bitiondooo not folly ooaTqrtho moaning. Itproperiy
rholo

^'tho whob movooUo nroperty that any one
in tiio placo from whioi tno removal ii made,
ai Will ao the implemente need for eontaining them,
and for oonveying them away.** Aibathnot ia the oolv
anHiotity qooted for thii phnte. Bat it will be found,
I ^"^"^^ thai Dr. J<dms., from hie friendship for
Aibathnot, has MmietimeB, merely on hie aathoritv,
■motioned tenns and phraiee whioh ara properly

**npoii the laat day of November, general Leslv
nlanied, 6a^ md ftaooao^ from IreUnd to Edinburgh.^*

Spolding; iL so.

••Thie anny, foot and hone, Highlend and Low-
hmdnMOt and Irish regiment, was estimate, bag and
hogifag^ to be abont 0000 men." Spalding, ii. 183.

fi lanot improbable that the phraseology has been
borrowed from the military life, from the custom of
soldiem canying their whole stock of goods in their
knapoacka. xo this origin there mi^t seem to be an
aUnaion in the old soQg,

Boy nail ifayyi^ on her back.

BAOATT» Baooett, s. The female of the
Iwnp or sea-owl, a fish, S.

**LBmpiia alter, quibaadam Piacia Qibbosns dictua.
I take it to be the aame which oar fishers call the
Hoah-Padlo or Bagaiv; they say it is the female of
theiormer.'* Sibb. Ftfe, p. 128.

">The fish oaaght here are^ ood, whitiog^ floonder.

M<

baagetp^ aand-eel, crabe, and lobsters.
DvMct, Fife, SUtist Aoc. ziL 521.

Tha name of kmJi seems allied to the Germ, name
givmi it by Schonevelde aeeAoeat/ which i^pears to be
the aame with Teat Aesae, felia, q. aea^»t. By the
QieenUmdofa they an called JfipmU or CaiJUh.
Pennant'a ZooL iii. 103, lOL

BAOENIN, s. The name given to that in-
delicate toying which is common between
' joongpeople ^ different sexes on the harvest

Ptabably of Fr. origin ; as allied to hageHawt-er to
triiK to tiqr. to dally with.

BAOOIEy 9. A large minnow, Clydes., South
of S. Sometimes a bag^mennon ; apparently
from the rotundity of its shape, q. Sagged.

BAGGIE, i. The belly, S. O. Gl. Burns.
From its being hogged ct crammed with
food ; or as allied to Teut balgk^ venter.

BAGGIER, 8. A casket.

"A hoQfjier oontening xiii ringis, via. ane with a
tablet sapheir, a oonnterfute diament, a poyntit small
diament, k other ten of small valew." Inventories,

A. 1578, p. 285. , . , * ,

Fr. baguier, petit coffre on ^ram oil on ferre les
bagnea et lee pierreriee. Areuia. Diet. Trev.

BAGGIT, adj. 1. HaviM a big belly ; gene-
rally appliea to a beast, o.

2. Pr^nant.

*'SicUke that na man ala ane haggU hynd, nor yit
thaircalflSa." Bellend. Chron. F. 61. Ceruam foetam.
Booth.

Bagoit, 9. 1. A contemptuous term for a
child, Eoxb. Y. Nbtfow, v.

2. An insignificant little person ; often used as
equivalent to ** pestilent creature,'* ibid,
synon. Shurf.

3. Applied to a feeble sheep, ibid.

'*And what's to come o* the poor bits o' plotting
baggiU a' winter, ia mair nor I can telL'* Brownie of
Bodabeck, i. 224.

Ferfaape from the idea of frequent eating, aa allied
to baggmg-time, the north of E., V. Bao, v. a. Tent.
balgk, paer ; O. Fr. baguette^ babioU, GL Boquef ort.

Baoofi, Baoft Hobss, s. A stallion.

Than lichery, that Uthly coras,
Beraod lyk a bamt kortB,
And Idilneas did him leid.

JhtnboTt Bannatjfn^ Poewu, p. 29.

Berandt making a noiae like a atallion. V. Brat, v.

To BAGHASH, v. a. To abuse with the
tongue, to give opprobrious language to one,
Perths., Fife.

Bat waes me ! aaldom that's the case,
Whan roothless whip-men, scant o' grace,
Baghask an' baan them to their fiice,—
A?^iwear they ne'er war worth their pUce,
When ffdfd an' auld. ^ ^ ^

2%a OUiTorw, Duft Poems, p. 84.

Chane. naea the ▼. bagge aa aignif ying to diadain, and
bagginglg for acomfaUy; aUied perhape to Alem.
bcSg-en jactare ; tferbaging Jactantia. Oar term might
be traced to laL bage jactara, bag-a nocere, baag-ur
proterraa. Or it might aeem to be formed from Ital.
fci^io a whore, or 6<v«ct<^< a buUy. Batlaaapect
that it haa a more aimple origin ; aa denotmg each
an aboae of one'a good name, aa might be compared
to the haahmg or mincing of meat to be pat into the
bag in which a haggia ia made.

BAGLIN, 9. A puny child with a laige
belly, a misgrown cliild; synon. Wam/liu;
Caithn.

Thia aeema merely a dimin. from the a. r. to Bag, to
aweUoat

BAO

[991

BAl

BAO-RAPEy «• A rope of straw or heath,
doable the size of the cro»-rope8 used in
fastening the thatch of a roof. This is
kindud to the cross ropes, then tied to what
is called the panHrape^ and fastened with
wooden pins to the easing or top of the wall
on the enter side ; Ang. IsL bagg€^ f ascis T

BAOBEL, 9. I. A child ; Dnmfr.

8ii.-0. hange^ |Nier ; waU'baige^ paer qui gregem cus-
todit» a h«rd-boy. V. Baich.

2. A minnow, Ettr. For.

*' BiiBciilty in ittteiung— « pis ! baiting a hook for a
Ao0iW/— a itickkbaok l-« peiSi!'' Perils of Men,
iiL SS2.

8. A small person with a bi^ belly ; probably
as resembling the shape oi a minnow, Roxb.

4. Applied to all other animals that have big
bellies, and are not otherwise well grown,
ibid. V. Baooit, «.

BaOBBL| adj. Expressing the ideas of diminu-
tiveness and of corpuTenqr conjoined ; as,
^He^i a iagrel body, i.e. one who although
pony is yeiy plump, Meams.

QodL hagge, Muvina ; bagur, gibbomu, q. bunching
oat.

BAOBIE,». Trash.

When I think on this wtfld's pdf.
And hov Uttls I hss o*t to mysslf ;

I sish whtn I look on my thrasdbsra oost ;
Ana shsms fit* ths gesr snd the bagrie ot

BenTt ColL iL 19.

BAOS» «. pL The entrails, Ettr. For. ; pro-
bably from the use to which some of tnem
are implied in Scottish cookery, as iMggU-^Hig.

BAO WAME, 8. A sill v fellow, Ettr. For. q.
one who knows only how to baa or cram
his belly.

BAT, <• A term applied to the sound caused
by the notes of birds.

And forthsnnon, to blssin this nsw dsy,
Qnhaj micht discryue the binlia blioful hay t
Belyns on wing the biuy Isrk vps^nuig.
To salute the briebt morow with hir sang.

Doug. VirgU, 462, & V. sl«o 408, 17.

Radd. has orerlooked iJiis word. It can have no
proper oonnezion with 6ae, bleating. Yet I have ob-
■arved no word more nearly allied.

BAICH, Baichie, s. A child. The term
< rather betokens contempt.

Hie erooked csmschoch croyl, nnchriMten, they curse ;
Thej bad that batch should not be but
The Okncors. Ofa?el, snd the Gut,
And sU tne pisgues tnst flnt were out

Into PsndoTs s purse.
PdwxrfB Flgting, IVaUim'M VolL P. UL 11

SakhU in stiU used in this sense, Perths. It wss
fonnorW used in Clydes. but is now nearly obsolete.
It maj M allied to OaeL Uagh, love, aflectioii, or C. B.
backgem^ a boy. But it seems to have greater affinity

to Tout, bagk, id. Puer, per oontemntum dicitur,
Kilian. Qerm. balf, an infant ; wtehset batge, a sup-
posititiotts child. Verel. ozplains Isl. baelg-mord, as
denoting tho murder of a eniUl in the womb of its
mother, the destniotaon of tho foetus in the uterus.
V. Wachtbb.

To BAICHIE, V. a. To cough, S. B.

BAYCHT, adi. Both, Aberd. Beg. A. 1525.
A perverted orthography, which, however,
pretty nearly resembles Moes-G. bagotli^ id.
V. Bathe.

BAID» pret. of Bid€f to suffer, S* V. Bide,
Btde.

BAYED, pari. adj. Bent, or giving way in
the middle, Aberd.

Isl. beig-a flectero, pret. beigde ; beigia, vile quid ut
recurvnm ; G. Andr.

BAIQIS, s. pL Knapsacks.

Leslie to cam f^m Isnis to yon he fyrit,
Schsnrp from you vent to the Isuis for neid ;
As he vss vyse the rther plsnelte tkyrit ;
Osr psint thair toioM, to GeAene hstst vith

sjwid.
iV. Bam€*9 Adwumiiiim.

O. Fr. baghe^ a bag for carrying what is necessary oii
a joumoy ; or bague, equivalent to E. baggage.

To BAIGLE, V. ft. 1. To walk or run with
short steps; applied to the motions of a
child, Ettr. For.

2. To walk slowly as if much fatigued, Ettr.
For.

IsL baekl'-a^ luxare, q. to walk ss if one's limbs wero

dislocated : or bagguU, onus equi clitellarii. Uteri ad.

" >«i>3

9(Eggi-a convolvere, voiucan, vei uipeiii-

mento esse, Haidorson. Or, shall we view it as, by a

Ssnsum, q. a biurden danslingliy the side of a horse,
. Andr. ; baggl-a convolvere, volutari, vol impedi-

change of w into 6, originally the same with S. WaigU,
Tent, waegd-tn vacillare, motitaref

BA*INO, 8. A match at football, S. B.

Hss ne*er in s' thii coontrs' been,

8ie •houderiog snd sic fs'ing.
As hsppen*d but few ouks uiiKviie,

Here st the Christmss Baling.

Skinnn^t MuceUaneous Poetrg, p. 12a

I need scarcely say that this is merely the S. pnr
nunciation of baitiHg, from ba* a baU.

BAIKBRED, 8. A kneading-trough, S. B.,
Loth.

*«Twa baikbrethlis," Aberd. Res. A. 153S, V. 16.
A.-S. bac-an piusere, and bmi tabiua.

BAIEEN, 8. 1. ^'A baa-en of skins," or
'* hides,** is a burden of skins, Ettr. For. It
is not used of any other burden.

Isl. baakn is rendered by G. Andr. moles, also onu*.

8. A sort of flap; as, *^the fell with tlit;
baidenj* ibid.

BAIKIE, Bakie, 8. 1. The stake to whicli
an ox or cow is bound in the stall ; Ang.

This term occurs in S. Prov. ; ** Better hand looi«,
nor bound to an ill bakitJ** Ferguson, p. S.

BAI

riooi

BAI

It has bMik toppoaAd by loiiia of m j friendi in the
mmHh of 8. that I navo mitUken or mbo misinformed
M to tho T"***"*"* of this word, becaate they under*
•tMid it difieran^. Bat I have made particular en-
mufy, nd am aaanied that it is used in no other sense
m Aagna. It haa the same signification in Fife.

t. A piece .of carved wood, about eighteen
inclieB lon^, with a hole in each end of it,
through mich a\ope passes to fix it to the
stakebelow. It has a corresponding piece
of rope at top, which, after the baikU is round
the neck of the cow, is likewise tied round
the stake, Loth. South of S.

3. The stake of a tether, S. B.

**If tba stake, pronndallv termed a hailae^ be not
nnoved freqnentlj, the cattle tread down a great pro-
portion of the grass.** Agr. Snrv. Aberd. p. 355.

BAIKIEytf. 1« A square vessel made of wood,
for carnring coals to the fire ; S* backet^
Loth.

I know not, if this can have any affinity to laL
HeH, a Teasel or onpb oi-baekit a cup of beer. What
originally signified a vessel for the use of drinking^
m^t afterwarda be need with greater latitude.

i. A square wooden trough for holding pro-
vender for cows, horses, &c.; as, ^the cow's
baikU,'' ^the hone's baikUr Lanarks.

3« A wooden vessel, of a square form, in which
dishes are washed, Lanarks.

BAnEnEFU*, <• The fill of a wooden trough,
8.O.

— **I trast and hope, that the English high-priest
tmnii ahall himself be cast into the mire, or choket
wi* tho slonrs of hia own bakitfu*9 of abominations,
wherawith he would orerwhehn and buy the Evangel. "

R. Qilhaiaa, ii. lOL

BAIKIN, #. Apparently a corruption of
SaUadUn, as denoting a canopy carried
over tb^ host in Popish countries.

'*Hoae for my lords pontifical and 2 corporalls ; 1
gnat stole with 2 tnnides of white damas, with 2
showea of death of gold. Item a 6aiitui of men broig
satin with S other baikm$.** Inventory of vestmenU
at Aberdeen, A. 1559. Hay's Scotia Sacra, p. 189.
y. Baitdktn and Bawdsktn.

BAIKINS, 9. fl A beatings a drubbing,
Ettr. F<v.

Id. Mb-jdr, levi ininria afficer^ hecHng^ moleatatio;
8o.-0. bok^ oontunoere, oomminuere.

BAjQKLET, Becklet, «. 1. An under waist-
coat, or flannel shirt worn next the skin,
sometimespronouncedftai^fef; Dumfr.Roxb.

This is supposed to be oorr. from back-chui, q. *'a
doth" or ** Oatii for the back,** A.-S. bate, back, and
'timif adont.

8. A piece of linen, sometimes of woollen
diesSy formerly worn above the shirt of a
• veij young chQd, Twedd.
Id. hotg^ &sdbas involvers.

BAIKS, ». pL *" Ane pair of baikt of woU
wyis ;" a balance belonging to wool-weights ;
Abeid. Reg. A 1538, VV 16. V. Bauk,
Bawk.

BAIL, Baile, Batle, Ball, Bele, Belle,
»• 1. A flame, or blaze of whatever kind,
or for what purpose soever.

And pyk, and ter, alii haiff thai tane ;
And lynt, and herdis, and bryntstaae ;
And dry treyia that weill wdd biin ;
And mellyt athlr othir in :
And gret fagaltUs tharoff thd maid,
Gvnwt with ime bandia braid.
Tne lagaldis weill mycht mesoryt be
Till a grat townyaqoantit^.
The fiualdis brynnand in a baU,
With Uiair cran thoucht till awaUl ;
And giff the Sow come to the wall
To Lu it brynnand on hyr UXL

Barbomr, zvil SISl MS.

Bailt, edit. 1820, p. Ui. Thia is evidentiy meant.
For the rhyme requires that the word be Bounded as
%aUL To¥m^ is here subetituted from MS. for iowrys ;
edit. 1820, twmea, Le. the size or weight of a tun.

The A.-S. term, baei-blyat^ muat undoubtedly be
viewed aa the origin of A. Bor. beU'Mth, which Ray
givea aa a synonym under Lilly-low^ explaining it, ''a
oomfortable bUse." For the etymon of LUlg-hw, V.
Low, «.

2. A bonfire.

Ther folo me a ferde of Ibndes of helle.
niey hurle me unkendeley, thai hanue me in bight
la ItfiB, and in brymaton, I bran as a belie.

Sir Cktwan emd OaL I IS.

I can scaroely think that the alluaion ia to a funeral
nfle.
In the samo aense are we to understand that passage :

When they had beirit lyk baitit bullis.
And brane-wode brynt in baiiU.

Chr. Kirk, st 23L

Mr. Tjrtler hita the general sense, expUining in baiU
aa equivalent to "inflame;" though it seems unmediately
to mean bonfires. V. Beix, «•

3. A fire kindled as a signal.

"It ia Bene speidfull, that thair be ooist maid at the
ebt passage, betnix Roxbursh A Berwyk. And that
it be walkit at certane fuirdxa, the quhilkia gif mister
be, aiJl mak taikningis be bailU biming A fyre. — Ane
bail ia warning of thair cumming," Ac. Acta Ja. II.
1455. c 53. e£t. 1566.

^The taikynnyns. or the te2« of tm

Bais trm tlie Kinges acnip Tpbimand Bcnire.

Dauff, Virgil, 47. 90.

4. Metaph. for the flames of love, or perhaps
for those irregular desires that do not de-
senre this name.

At Invia Uw a qohyle I thenk to leit,—
Of manage to mell. with mowthis meit.
In secret pUce, quhair we ma not be sene,
And so with buds biythlv my bailie beit :
0 yowth, be gUid in to thy flowris grene.

Henryetme, Bannatyn/e Poema, p. 1S2.

It ought to be observed, however, that the same
expression oocurs in O. E. where balye denotes sor-
rows.

Her, he seyde, oomyth my lemman swete,
Sche mygfate ma of my balge bete,
Yef that lady wold. , „..«.««

UWal, BiUotCe K.M.R.I 81Z

'•• • :

BAT

[101] BAI

A. -8. teef, 8II.-0. baal^ denote a faneral pile ; A.*S.
kulfyr^ tlie fire of ft funetmlpile ; baei-biyie, the flame
or Umm of a fmieral pile. But IiL barU tigoifiee, not
only rogm, but flamma Tehemena, a ■tronff fire in
fHMnl ; and baei-tLjo burn. Odin i« called Baleihtr^
rofi aaotor, which O. Andr. ooneiden ea et^iiivalent to
Aimimtm moderaiar. If Odin, as this writer aaeerte,
M the eanie with Japiter ; this character nwat be
parallel to that of JnpiUr TonoM. V. next word.

BATLE-FTRE, »• 1. A bonfire.

Than thai gaxt tak that woman brycht and icheyne,
Aeena jt hir aar of reaatt in that caM :
VeyD bjIh icho anoar, that icho knew nocht Wallaa
Than Kitlar aaid, We wait weyle It was he,
And hot then telL in bayU/yrt sail thoa de.

iroOoee, hr. 718. M&

Thia ia the Teiy phraae in Stt.-G., need to denote
capital poniahment bj burning. / haale brenma,
■opplioii ^enns eat in noatria legiboa occurrena ; quo
Mmi vHncibaa flammia oombnrendi dedebantur ; Qm.

Hanoe, l^ a change of the letters of the aame organa,
our btmifre and B. 6of^re, which Skinner wildly de-
riwm mm Lat. 6oftiM^ or Fr. 6on, o. d. bonna, vel bene
onunataa, ignia ; Fr.hon/en, A. •S.6a«/;/yre originally
daooted the fire with which the dead were onrnt;
htnoa it gradnally came to aignify any great fire or
blase. As MoeaA. balw-jan aignines to torment, Lnk.
mri. 2S. ; the Scripture still exhibiting the sufferings
of tiie eternal state under the idea of fire ; Junius con-
Jaetorss, with great probability, that there had been
soma word in Moeab. corresponding to A.-S. bael^
rogns, inoeodiiim. Bael/fpre is the rery woitl used by
CaedmoB, in exnreesing the command of God to Abra*
hmi to present nis son as a burnt offering. The same
writer says, that Nebuchadnezsar caat the three child-
TCB in teeWyae.

It is erident that the custom of burning the dead
aaoiently preYailed among the Northern nationa, as
wall as the Greeks and Romans. The author of
Takings Saga, published by Snorro Sturleeon in his
Hinoty of ua Kin^ of Norway, aacribea the intro-
dnotion of this practice to Odin, after hia aettlement in
Am North. Bat he tiows it as borrowed from the
Asiatics. "Odin,''ho savs, "enforced theee laws in
hia own dominions, whicn were formeriy obsenred a-
wmmtt the inhabitants of Asia. He enjoined that all
the CMsd should be burnt, and that their goods should
be hroni^t to the funeral pile with them ; promising
thai all the goods, thus bmnt with them, snould ao-
oompany tham to Walhalla, and that there they ahould
enjoy what belonged to them on earth. He onlered
thai the aahes should be thrown into the sea, or be
buried in the earth ; but that men, remarkable for their
dignity and virtue, should have monuments erected in
■ssmorr of tham ; and that those, who were distin-
gnishecl l»y say great action, should have gravestones,
called SataoBtema.** Yngl. Sag. c. 8.

Sturleeon speaks of two distinct ases. '* The first, **
he says, "was called Bruna-aulla (the age of funeral
piles), ia which it was customaiy to bum all the dead,
and to erect monumenta over them, called £aui4uteiHa,
Bat after Freyus was buried at Upeal, many of the
mat men had graves aa well aa monumenta. From
tha time, however, that Danua Mikillati, the great
knig of the Danea, cauaed a tomb to be made for nim,
aadgave ordera that he ahould be buried with all the
TP"g»« of royalty, with all hia anna, and with a sreat
part of hia nchea, many of hia posterity foUowea hia
axamplOi Hence, the age of Gravea (HauffM-olld) had
ha origin in Denmark. Bpt the age of Funeral pilea
oontiBued long among the Swedea and Normana."
Pl«f . to Hist. p. 2.

Aooording to the chronolorar prefixed to'Sturieson's
history, Ftayus waa bom A. o5 -Defors Christ. He ia

said to have beed one of those appotntsd by Odin to
preside over the saorifioea, and in latter timea accoun-
ted a god. Yn^nga Sag. c 4. Danua Mikillati waa
bora A.D. 170.

The aame diatinction seems to have been commoQ
among the Norwegians in ancient times. Henoe we
find one Atbiorn, in an address to Haoon the Good,
on occasion of a general convention of the peotile,
dividing the time ^ut into the age of Funeral Piles,
and that of Graves. Saga Hakonar, c 17.

Of Nanna, the wife of Balder, it is said, Var Aoa
harm a baiU ok degU i tUdi; Edda Saemund. "She
waa borne to the funeral pile, and caat into the fire."

It thua appeara, that the aame term, which waa lat-
terly need to denote a bonfire^ waa in an eariy age ap-
pliea to a funeral pile. Hence lal. hdJ, ia renderad by
Haldorson. struea lignorum, rogua, pyra; and Dan.
haal^ "a i)on-fire, a pile of wood to imm dead oar-
caeee ;>* Wolff.

It ia a fact not generally known, that the inhuman
custom, which prevaila in ftindoatan, of burning wives
with their huabanda, waa common among the Northern
nations. Not only did it exist amons the Thraciana,
the Heruli, amona the inhabitanta of Poland and of
Pruaaia, during tneir heathen atate, but alao amons
the Scandinavians. Siffrida was unwilling to live with
Eric, King of Sweden, oecause the law of that country
required, that if a wife survived her husband, she
should be entombed with him. Now she knew that he
could not live ten years longer ; because, in his combat
with Styrbiorn, he had vowetl that he would not sak
to live more than ten years from that time, if he gained
tha victory ; Oddo, Vit. Olai Trygguaaon. It appears,
. however, that widows were not burnt alive : but that,
according to the custom of the country, they previously
pot themselves to death. The fouowin^ reason is
assimed for the introduction of thia homd law. It
was believed, that their nuptial felicity would thus be
continued after death in walhalla, which waa their
heaven. V. Bartholin, de Cauais Contempt. Mortia.
606,-410.

8. Any large fire, Ayrs.

"A large fire, whether it be in a house or in tha
fields, in Ayrshire, is still denominated a 6a/e— or
Baalfirt/* Agr. Surv. Ayrs. p. 164.

BAILCH, 9. Rosa's Helenore. Y. Belch.
BAILLE^ 9. A mistresS| a sweetheart.

And other quhlll he thocht on hia diMaf ff.

How that hya men was brocht to conftuioan.

Throw hia last luff he had in Sayiict Jhomttoan.

Than wald he think to liff and lat our ttyde :

Bot that thocht lang in hya mynd ravcht nocht byd.

He taald Kerie off nis new lusty bailie^

Syne askit hym off his trew bout oonaaiU.

IFatffMe, V. 617. MSL

fV. Mle, id. It doea not, however, appear quite
certain, that haUU may not here be a metaphoricu uao
of the word aignifying a blase ; ae in modem timea a
lover apeaka of YdMjIame,

BAILLESS, Belless, «. Bellows.

"In the smidday— tua pair of baiUetm.** laven*
tories, A. 166«, p. 168.

'* Item, ane pair of beUett."* Ibid. p. 160.

Thia is more correct than the modem term 6e/<oiosef,
vulgariy used, S.

BAILLESS, 8.

"Tuelf roeee of diamantis, and tuelf ruby baSieu
eett in gold emailled with quheit, blew an blak." In-
ventoriee, A. 1570^ p* 303. V. Balas, and BaiXAa

BAI

[108]

BAT

BATTJJE, Baiue, Bailyie, 1. A nuigis-
tnile» who b tecood in nnk in a royal burgh,
S« tjrnoQ* with mtUmun^ £•

Tk«lr mHm MM tht fhMdMl &fl jtit
Of Schlrafls, PtoMBtis, and of Hat/ymn

Lktdm^M Warku, IfiOl pi IML

S. The Baron's depaty in a burgh of barony ;
called baran-Muif S»

**I find no TOTtifM cf tmj muutnlM which hare
hMB JBTwted with th« powen of tho burgh, except the
biufiff of bonmT ; who^ in fonner timea, before the
bModitory Jnrieaiotioni were taken awaj, had an ex-
taMiro Jnnadietion both in criminal and civil eaeee.
Wo have etiU a barmi'-baiUe, who is nominated by the
lovd of tho manor. Bat the power of life and death ia
■ot BOW attached to any barony. He can, within the
bovnda ol hia Jnriadietion, enforce the payment of
TCBti to any amoont, and decide in disputes about
money affun, provided the mm do not exceed L.2
. Slerimg. Tho debtor^! aoods may bo distrained for
nijTBiont^ and, if not anmeient, he may be imprisoned
lor ooo month. Ho can. for amaU offences, fine to the

amoont of 90a., and pnt dolinaiientB into the stocks in
ia tho day-time for tao space of thrse boors.'* P. Fal-
Urk, StnrL Satiat Aco. xiz. 88.
Ari^ in 0. B. denotes gofonmiant.

Sir Jen ef Wanene he is dief JnstiM,

Fergr kapaa Galwayae
TUw two bad Mjf of this hMides tuaye.

JL BnmfUt p. S80i

ia ondantly from Vr. baitte, an officer, a
; L. & bmHmmt. As ftq^aa and ftatf-ns,

a Jndgo or pnetor, it baa been snppoaed that
and firifii are to bo traced to thia origin. V.
Diet Trar. to. BaOIL

Tho learned Btakino baa givon a different view of
tho origin of thia damnation. Having remarked that
** a precept of aaiaine'nB *' a command, by the aupjerior
who gnnta the charter, to hia bailie, to give aeisin or
pasaaaioa of tho onbjeet disponed to the vassal of
Ua attonmy, by the Mivenr of tho propfNr aymbola."
ha adda: •*BtSlk ia derived from the ¥t. baiUer. to
doKvor, becanae it ia tho bailie who ddivera the jpos-
at tiw anperior^a oommand.** Inat. B. ii T. 3,

BAILLIEyf.

**Tbo lord Homing aaing the pinoo win, past out
at a onyot part of tho neather 6ai««e, and beand fuU
00% gat ano boit neir hand, and paat in Axgyle."
Banna^riM'* Tranaact p. 123.

Thia toRn ia oxpL "the poatem |pte^ or aaUyport,**
K. Biid. Bat l»y looking to the article Balte, which
ia manly tho aamo word under a different orthopaphy,
it win mpoar that thia cannot be the aiffoification. A
litsniy mend ramarka» that "the ditcEea, separating
tlw pontnanla of Bonb-head, in the Moray Fnth, from
tho iBiid, over which waa the only paaaage by draw-
baidgM into the lort, an atin called the i?rMapA-&it(/ies."

It la evident that tho Aolyc muat be understood aa
withiB tho oaatlcv from the more oarticular account
givmi of it in the followiitt extract from "The Inven-
toiT of tho Munitioon and Inaicht Oeir in the Caatela
of Dunbertane, 1580."

**Itam in the neddar baD of the neddir baUffie one
great jrirnell, qnhilk wiU contene aextene chalder
violoaiJ^ with tno bodie of ane feild cairt for powder
and bollett. Item m the over hall of the neddir bailjfie
man myln with aU hir gansing geir. Item in the
of deia of the over hall of tho neddir bailyle

twn atand beddia.— Item in the gimell of the neddir
baUifk thro boUia malt. Item in the wyne aellar ane

punaion of wyne with aez feriottia of great aalt with
oertane p^ttM and turvea." P. 301,802.

C. B. beiU denotea an outlet ; oImh a court before a
bonae. Tout, tolie, oonaeptom, vallum, aeptum.

BAILLIBBIEy BATIXERIEy BaILIARY, 9. 1.

The extent of a bailie's jurisdiction.

" And do hereby grant full power and commiaaion to
the aheriff-principm of Air ana hia^lepnties, the Bailie-
Depute of the BaiUarjf of Cuningham, and commanding
officers of the foreee, — to meet upon the pUce, and to
enquire into the said violence." Wodrow, ii. 236.

2. Sometimes the extent of the jurisdiction of
a SheriCF.

*'Tliat ilk schirof of the realme oould gar wapin-
schawing be maid fours tymea ilk yeir, in ala mony
plaoee aa war apeidfuU within hia BaUiierie," Acta
Ja. I. 1425. c 97. edit. 1666.

BAYNEI» Bake, adj. 1. Ready, prepared;
Moray.

Scho ansuerad Um rycht raonably agayne.
And said, I sail to voor tamice be ba^ne.
With all pleuaoe, m honest caass hsill.
And I tnst yhe wald nocht aet till assaUI,
For yoor wotschipo, to do me djshonour.

fTatfoM, V. 681 lis.

Sam, edit 1048.

0 ys doors pspiU descend fh>m Dardamu,
The ilkegroond, trm qnham the lint stok came
Of yoor lynnsgBf with blyith bosum the lame
Sail yon rmsam, thidder returayng agane
To seek yoor sold amder mak you mmm.

DmV. Vifga, m 82.
Qnhaa I bid stiyk, to ssniko be thow bane,

Wailace, iz. 18L MS.

Tbair tan ane man to the holt.

And wow rif he was f sne t
He brankit like sne colt ;

For wowaad he was bane.

/oaMMm's Pkgmfar Ba2L L 843.

"Bound, nadT,''QL

In thia aenao the word oconra in Twaine and Oawin.

Thai sogbt ovsrsl him to hsTO slayn
To vangs thair lorda war thai fUl bavn,

V. 7ML JtUeon^e k M. R. I Z3.

2. Alert|.liTely» active.

A. Bor. ftoin ia evidently uaed in a aense nearly allied.
"Very bain about one, officioua, ready to help;"
Thoreaby, Ray'a Lett. p. 322.

The renk nikit in the aaill, rials and gent,

That wondir widy was wrosht, with woorschip snd wele,

The bems basely and bane olankit hym abouL

OawanandOoL L S.

Ane Duergb bmvdit about, besily and bane.
Small birois on brochs, be ane brigh fyra.

IbiditLJ.
i.o. A dwarf diligentlv and deverly turned a apit.
In both theao placea, nowever, the word ia uaeil ad-
verbially ; aa in the following paaaage :

Be that his men the tothir twa hatl alayne ;
Thar bona thai tuk, and graithit tbaim full 6ayne
Out oif the tonne, for dyner baid thai nayne.

WaUa€e, v. 788. US.

Budd., vo. Banc; aaya; "Perhapa for 6oim, metri
canaa." But the word retaina ita proper form, aa welt
aa^ ita original aignification. bL oeui-a, expedire,
alicujua negotium vol iter promovere ; Landnam. Gl.
But although not changed from bomn^ it ia undoubtedly

allied to it ; ae originatinff from Su.-G. 6o, anciently
6ii-a, pre^iarare, of which t3i<
boon, V. B■^'B.

of which we jMrl. ia 6ofii, whence our

BAI

1108]

BAI

Batklt, ado. BeadOjr, cheerfully.

in Soollls w« ar tha fai thii place b bov,
At jovr wrnimanil all kmmUii we aall l»ow.

WmliMt, zL 090. Ma

BAYNE, ''ForU^ a kind of fur," Rudd.

Tlio boiyH hriagla fa h&i Mth the broan and the blak,
Vyand beeely M|fiM» bme, baner and byce.

Dmg, Virgil^ SSS. bi 18.

It Biwini Taiy doabtfnl, homvrw^ if thia be not merely
the pluraae onoted above under tiie adj., without the
001^. q. toecy mid ftayiie.

BAINIE, adj. Having large bones, S. O.

Hm btawala, hamU^ ploeghmao chieL
. Briofi hard owrehip, wi* itmtly wheel,
Hm atrang Mnhaauiier.

Bwm», UL Ml

BAIB, Babe, <• A-boar.

** He (Alexander Ddotat the kirk of Sanct Androa
with oertaae landia namit the Bahrink^ becauae ane
Mr that did jtret iniiiria to the pepyU waa aUne in the
■aid fetUL" fiellend. Chron. B. zu. c. 15. Apriciinua
db i^prv immenaae magnitadinia ; Booth.

Hm mdwtUr he had thair, at that ned,
FoU ftOl that war donehty of deid ;
And baivwaya that war baald as bar,

Btu^our, iL as. M&

Pad toakit kuii, and iat ewyne in tty,
Snitanit war be BaaaBis fonemanoe I

Dmtg, Virga, 801. 88.

What Bellenden ealla the BainriHk is by Wyntown
dennminated the Boryf mjA. V. Raik, «. Not race,
aa the tarai ia explained GL Wynt. For thia doea not
ooweapoud to royib. Mr. Maq^thenon baa given the
true aenae ni the tana elaewhere, "oonrM, range ;**
from Sa.<-0. rata, ooraitare ; reha, raeka, to roam.

A.-S. bar, Genn. haer. Lit. werr-eB, id.

Aa oar anoeaton called the boar bare, by a curioua
invenion the bear ia aniTetaally denominnted b^ the
▼vlgav a botu\ 8. Shall we view thia aa a vestige of
the ancient Kocthem nronnndation t Stt.-G. biom, Isl.
tern, onna. Due ooeervea, that the inhabitanta of
the North alooe retain the final n in thia word.

BAIRDy «• 1. A poet or bard; in our old laws
contemptuously applied to those strolling
rhymers who were wont to oppress the lieges.

— **That sik aa makea themaelvea Folea and ar
BainU$f or uthera aik like nmnera aboul, being ap-
nrahended, be pat in the Kingis waird or ironea, sa
lang aa thaj have ony godea of thair awin to live on."
Acta Jn. VI. 1570. c 74.

G. B. tertO, bardd^ Gad. and Ir. bard, id.; Ir. 6ar-
dag a aatirt^ a Mog; Ann. bardd, a oomedian, Lat.
bard^uSf a poet among the Britona or Gaula. Genn.
(or ia a provino. term for a aong ; bar-en, cantare, a
general term. Waehter derivea it from baer-en, at-
teUere. Bat mora nrobably it has been left by the
Ganla, or borrowed from then.

¥nm thia word, or B. bard, adimin. has been formed
by later writers, bardie; bat without any sanction
mm aatiqaity.

8. This term has been also expL ^* Bailer, lam-
pooner.**

lUs ton cott now retaining bak.
IVowaad some great reward to tax ;
Bot lOgUs men are not so daft,
But they peroeaTed his clocked craft.
They knew him for a sembling baird.
Whom to they wald give no rewarde.
L$g, Bp. 3L Amdr. Poemt VUk Cent pc 33S.

I doabt maoh if the paaaage afforda proof that thia
ia the meaninff. He eeema rather to oe deaigned a
dissembling baud, beoanseb like strolling minstnia, he
opprsaaed toe ooontiy under falae pratenoea.

To BAIRD, V. a. To caparison. V. Babd.
BAIRDINO, »• Scolding, invective.

"Johne Knox of hia nrs^piant ingyne and aoeuo-
tomit craft of rayling ana ba%nling, attribatia to mc a
new atyle, calling me Proaitomrfor the PapitUe.** N.
Winyet'a Qaeat. Keith, App. p. 821.

I am at a loaa to know wiiether thia word may have
been formed from Baird, a poet, aa thoae who assomecl
thia name wen latterly daaaed with maiUerful begtjam,
who by force or abaaive langnage acquired their ans-
tsnsnon ; or from the aame aonroe with Bakdach, q. v.
The term^ however, may be only a vitiated ortbomphy
of 6eanfifi0, from the B. v. lo btard^ *«to take by the
' oeara.

To BAIRGE, v.n. ]. To walk with a jerk
or spring upwards, Ettr. For.

2. To strut, Aberd.; corr. perhaps from Fr.
berc'^r^ ben^er^ to rock, to swing ; or from
berg-eTf to wag up and down. l%ut. berseli-'
gii, properare, accderare*

Baibge, s. An affected bobbing walk, Ettr.
For.

BAIRLYG, ocfy. Bare-legged. Aberd. Reg.
A. 1538, V. 16.

BAIRMAN, 8* 1. A bankrupt, who gives up
all his goods to his creditors ; synon. with
Dyvour^ Skene ; Ind. Reg. Maj.

*'He qoha aould be made BavrmoH, aaU awero in
court, that he hea na gudea nor gere, attonr fine
achillinga and ane plak. And that he sail nocbt rotene
to him self, of all hia wonning^ and ^fite fra that
day, in anie time comings bot twa penmea for hia meat
and daith : and he sail gine ilk third pennie for pay-
ment of hU debt.'* Stat. William, e. 17. f 1.

Apparently from bare, q. bonia nudatua ; although
Skene says that, according to Alciatua, one of thia
deacriptioa waa obliged to ait naked on "ane canld
atane ; '* vo.- Dyvour. Bare, S. and old B., ia used
far poor; aa in Genn. '6ar.

2. This designation occurs in one of our old
acts, where it does not seem necessarily to
signify a bankrupt, but merely one who has
no property of his own.

"Sindrie wikit peraonia, movit in dispyte agania
thair nychbonria, ceissis not commonlie in thair pri-
w^ revenge to hoch and slay oxin and horses in the
pleuch, byn, and vthirwayis, and to hund out bair
men and vagaboundia to the attempting of sic fouU and
achamefull enonniteia," Ac Acta Ja. VL 1581. Ed.
1814, p. 817.

BAIRN, Babnb, «. 1. A child ; not only de-
noting one in a state of childhood, but often
one advanced in life ; as implying relation
to a parent ; S.

— -Na Inst to BfTe lannre selk I, —
Bot for an threw deevre fto leet here,
Ttaraos slaochtsr ana deith with me to here.

BAI

[104]

BAI

Ab gliU tytUngU TBlo niT ehikl ud kmM^
AHMBf tbt folKli Uw and nkiiggii deraa.

DMiyL V^tvyils 887. Ul
**BamU (Mil 8mmI Ftal) oImj your fattier and
Motliar in all pointiai for thta ia Goda ocMnmand "
Atew HamfltoiuPa Catachianm, 1561. FoL 44. K
AooemauiO. B.

nalamawasboniBBrthlam, Out with hit Modt thai tana
Al Ihal liaa in fUth. k foiowe hia feloww tachiag.

P. Piat^kmoMf F. Ml a.

nUar ha want way, to aa hir ac hir ten.

it BrMMM^pi no.

Moi«-0. ham, Alem. Gann. id. from batr-an, farre,
giipan^ proerenra ; A.-S. team. V. Bbrk.

S. Conjoined with the adj. jfooc^ denoting one
in a state of due tnbjectioni of whatever
age or rank, S.

— ** Thm Lord Gordon^— fa^ the peranaaion of hia uncle
the eafl «f Argrlo— anheenbed tiie oorenant^ and be-
aama a ^eeii 6mni.'* Spdiding, L 290.

"Thia praarhing waa pleaaantly heard, and he
aateaoiad a oood teiim, however he waa before.'* lb.

p. see.

A vify rBapectabla oorraapondent remarka that the
8L phraae ia aaed in a aenae aomewhat aimilar to that
of ttie It. egpraarion, wi don a^ani,

m

Baibk kob Birth. A common pleonasm,

. used in a nmUive form, as, ^ She has neither

bairn nor Sirth to mind." denoting that a

woman is totally free of the cares of a young

family, S.

To Past wf BAnur. To miscarry, S.

**Thm jeir after, the qneine fohrted wiih baimef hot
■ana know by qnhat meane.^' Pitaooitie'a Croo.
p.tt.

Baibkbbid, <• 1. The state of childhood.

**Itoai, twa lytin amall eulpina of oold, maid to
fnano Magdalene qnhane echo waa ana oarne. Item,

baaatng and laver, aidyk maid for hir in hir bane
ktid^ the tana of aget, the uther of jeape, eett in gold,
withano lytiU flaoone of exiatallyne of the aamyne
GolL Inventoriee, A. IM^ p. 83.

S. Childishness,

4)Bhan adir IbOda doia flattir and feayi,
ADaoat I oaa hot baUaUia biaif ;
mobaimheid biddia my brydiU ranya;
Kieam of thocht doia ma nuacheif.

Baibnie, 8. A little child, S.

V.

**That the aaid Sprott'a wife having given an egg to
her babriiief that came oat of the pannefl'a honae, there
did atrike out a lumne abont the bisneaa of a gooae-egg,
thai oontinned on tbe baime whue it died, and waa
oecaaioned by hir enchanted egg.** Law'a Memor.
Plethrii

Baibnie of the ETe. The pupil of the eye,
Meams*

A beaatifiil metaphor, ezpreaatve of the inatinctiva
walchfttlneaa oonatimtly employed for ita preaervation,
like that ol a tender mother towarda the child of her
love.

Baibn's-baibk, s. a grandchild, Aberd.

A.^ beanta beam, pronepoa; Sn.-O. tema-tem,
frandchild ; Dan. tenia tem; laL tema boem, id.

BAIRNLE88, od;. Childless, without progeny, S.

A.^. beamleoM, Dan. terndtfei^ id.

Batrni&-Bed, s. ''The matrix. Similar
phrases in common use are, ealfs'^^edf Iambi
W** OL Compl. S.

** I aan mncnart, that ia gude for the aoilbcatione of
ane vomana teyniM bed,** Comol. S. 104. Bnt the
author of the Gfoaa. thinka it ahoald be bed, " Baymi$
bed," he aaya, ''may poaaibly have been need to denote
eAOd-terf.— In the legend of St Margrete, ehUde-hed
oociira in thia aenae, if it be not an error of the oopyiat."
The following ia the paaaage referred to.

There ich flnde a wiif.
That lifter is of bam,

Y com tber alao lona,
Aa ever ani am :

Zif it be anblisted,

Y eroke it fot or arm ;
Other the wiif her aelaen
Of e4tZ(ieA«f U forfun.

€fL PL 811.

i.e. She dice in conaeqnenoe of child-bearing. Thia
oeema to be merely an improper nae of A -3* dtd'had^
infancy. In A.-S. the matrix ia caUed eUd-bama, that
ia, the covering of the child.

Baibnlt, adj. Childish, having the manners
of a child ; S.

With anch bimra thoughts they throng in through the port.
Thinking the play of fortune baimdg sport ;
And as proud peacocks with their plumes do prank,
Alongat the bndge they merche in iMttUe rank.

Muaet l%fmL p. 116.

8w. tema^, id.

"Sone eftir, the i>rinoea ratamit fra thair inaolent
and bameiie contencionn to the camp.** Bellend. T.
Liv. p. 100. JuvenUi, Lat.

Baibnliness, <• Childishness. S.

*' In veritie it ia great bameline$ to be aa haatelie
aedncit and begylit, eepeciallie in ane mater of aa greit
importance : and the Apoetle doith admonia wa to be
barnei in malice, hot nocht in wit." J. Tyrie*a Befu-
tation, pref . 8.

Baibns' Baboain. 1. A bargain that may
be easily broken ; as, ^^ I mak nae baimtt^
bargainB^ I make no pactions like those of
children, S.

2. A mutual engagement to overlook, and
exercise forbeiuunce as to, all tiiat has
passed, especially if of an unpleasant descrip-
tion, Fife ; synon. with the phrase, Zef-il&^e
for LetrAbee.

Baibn'&-pak, «. A small pan of tinned iron,
for dressing, or hastily warming, a child's
meat, S.

BAiBN'fr-PABT OF Geab. That part of a
f athec's personal estate to which his children
are entitled to succeed, and of which he can-
not deprive them by any testament, or other
gratuitous deed to take effect after his death ;
a forensic phrase, S.; synon. Legitim and
Portion NdturaL

BAI

11051

BAI

''TIm haimipafi ii their UffUhm or portion natunl,
M otllod, beeaoM it iowi from tho natttnl obligation
«f pnrenti to provide for their children, Ac. The
hainu paH—u onhr competent ea to the f ether*! meena,
and ia not extended to the mother or grandfather i
aor ia it extended to any bat lawful children. Neither
ia H extended to all children, but only to thoee who
are not fbriafamiliated; and it carriea a third of the
dtfenet'a free' moveablea, debte being deduced, if hia
wife aorriTed, and a half if there waa no relict." Stair'a
Inatit. p. 628. .

8w. oarmtuuf, the patrimony of ohildien, from bam
tadaaift '

BAIBN0-PLAT, »• The sport of children, S.

**Kay, Terily I waa a child before : all bygonea are
bat hmuiu^ptap : I would I could begin to be a Chria-
tiao in aad eameat.'' Ruth. Lett. P. i. ep. 06.

"Mr. Wodrow, oat of hia ignorance, and want of
experience, writea of Buffering, and embracing of the
bloody rope^ aa if it were batnU'play, But now there

ia ffnmnd — ^to conclude from what they hare done and
let! undone theee manv yean bysone, and from the
bieatli tiMy ^eak and write wi& (if they ^t not

another apirit), that the greater part, both of miniatera
and piofcaeon, give but the old price, and find no
hetmt in Prelacy, nor yet a aufficient ffround to atate
their anfferinn npon, on thia aide of black Popery, aa
lomi aa they nave either aonl or conacience to mort-
ga^Q^ in the canae ; and if theae would not do^ to tell
all out of the ground." Walker'a Bemark. Piwtigea,
p^ ISl.

In thia tmcharitabla Mntence, heant, I auppoae,
ahoold be hatui, Le. bonea ; according to the uae of the
phraae, wed in £. writing to make no bone§ q^a thing;
to make no aeruple aboot it ; a metaph. apparently bor-
rowed from a dog that deroun alL

BAmNTTMEy Babke-teme, S. 1. Bfood of
ehildren, all the children of one mother;
S. A. Bor.

Haill t BiMdt mot thpu be
For thy teriM Um€,

IToyfate UL 7. M&

And Oh t how wen I thooffht if a'

Was wair'd, as well I might,
Whils wi' my bonny 6atm^iiie I

fleemod a' his heart's delight
Lmdp Jane, Jamumm'M Popular BaU, IL 8L

Ihae bonis baimHme, Heav'n has lent,

ecill hi|^er may they been ye
In bliss, nil fiite some day Is sent
for ever to release ye

Wna care that day.

Aini#,iiLML

R. Brunne naea team by itaelf^ p. 20.

After Bdbalde com Ethelbert Us earn,
AdslwoUe's brother, of I^brihte's team,

A.^ (eom-leam, liberorum aobolia procreatio;
Scotia, aava Lve, bearnihne, posterity; from A.-S.
beam child, ana learn oflbpring.

2. The coarse of time during which a woman
has bom children, Meams.

Thia aense proceeda on the idea that time ia properiy
the final pliable, inatead of A.-S. team,

Baibns-woman, tf. A child^s maid, a dry
narse: S.

"The only aerraht — ^that he could not get rid of,
Ofwing to her age and infirmities, waa Maudjje Bob-
bie^ whob in her youth, waa bainU'Woman to hia eon."
The Entail, L 2.

BAIS, adj. Having a deep or hoarse sound;
E. base*

Hie bate trumpet with ane bludy soon
The signs of batel blew ouer all the toaa.

Dooff, VirgO, WL 90.

Bttccina rauca, ViigiL literally it aignifiea low, F^.
bae.

Her noee teat, her browes bye.

Oower, Cat^, Am, P. 17. a.

BAISDLIE, adv. In a state of stupefaction
or confusion.

Amaisdlie and baiedlie,
Ucht biiwUie they ran.
BureTe Pilff., Waieon'e CM. IL SO. V. Bazaa

BAISE, 8. Haste, expedition, S. B. Su.-G.
bas^ citato gradu ire, currere, Ihre.

To BAISE, V. a. To persuade, to coax,
Strathmore.

This has been derivetl from Fr. baie-er to kiss ; q. to
wheedle by endearments. It may, however, have a
common origin with Bazid, <|. v. aa aignifying to
stupify one by constant soh'citation ; or rmer be
viewed aa the same with Germ, baiz-en, irritare^ inati-
. gare, impellere ad agendum, consilio, aut adhortatione;
vVachter.

BAISED, parL pa. Confused, at a loss what
to do, S. y. Bazed.

To BAISS, V. a. To sew slightly ; S.

Thia ia merelv a corr. of E. baete, from Yr. baetir, to
make long stitcnes.

1. Properly, to stitch two pieces of cloth to-

Sther, that they may be kept straight in
e sewings S.

2. To sew with long stitches, to sew in a coarse
and careless manner, S.; synon. Scob, Loth.

Baiss, 8. The act of stitching two pieces
of cloth together, -previous to their oeing
rightly sew^ S.

Baissikg-thbeads, Basing-thbeads, 8. pL
The threads used in stitching before sewing,
Selkirks.

To BAISS, V. a. To beat, to drub, Loth.

Baissing, 8. A drubbings Selkirks.

8u.-0. bae^ caedere, ferire.

BAISS, Baise, adj. 1. Sad, sorrowful, Ettr.
For.

2. Ashamed, ib. Bai8*t signifies extremely
averse, Clydes. V. Baist, pari. pa.

•«

But quhan yer Maigeatye jinkyt fra me in the
banz, ana left me in the darknesse, I was baiee to kum

Main wi* sikkan ane ancere [answer]. *' Hogg's Winter
Alea, u. 41.

Fir. bae, baeee, humble, dejected. Fria. &a€f-eit
delirare.

To BAIST, V. a. To defeat, to overcome, S.
B.

O

BAI

[1061

BAK

of

iPMd kM tbo MOM of E. bade, to beat,
it M Johni. doei, from Fr. 6a«-

V I woald tnoa it dirocUv to UL 6fy«^a, bauU^

kL cMd«% forirs ; from SiL-d. 6(M-a, id.

Hut fii pm. Aeof^ 8. ▲. whioh would toem, indeed,
to bo tho proper orthography ; aa the word ia given by
A Oilebrated writer of our oountiy.

'Oowage^ oomradel Up thv heart, Billy, we will
■01 bo Aaottaf at thia bon^ for I hare got one trick, ex
AeelnAee." Uiqvhait'a BabeUia, p. 29.

BAiBTy #• 1. One who is struck by otbersi
eqwdaUy in tbe sports of children ; S.B.

Tb« Id. phnMO baa conaiderable analogy ; Beria oe
hegtia^ lamltter tractaro ; VereL

S. One who is overcome^ S.

BAISTy poff. jMi. Apprehension, afraid; as,
^ Wei^t no for that I should na be sae baUt,*'
Domfr.

SvidMlty allied to BinoiAziD/ V. Bazbd.
Baibtik, $• A drubbing, S. from E. and S.

BArTyt. A Boat. V. Bat.

To BAIT, 9. a. To steep skins in a ley made
of hens^ or pigeons* dung, for the purpose
of ledocing them to a proper softness, that
they may be thoroughly cleansed before they
are pat into the tan or bark, S. After be-

. inff thns baiitd, they are scraped with a
knife called a grainer.

Bait, t. The ley in which skins are put, S.

8a.-0. fal-a fermeoto maoeran ; beta hudar, ooria
pnpaiwro lenneotando^ i.e. to baii Aidet, S. Tout, beet-
ea Mjlflnivt propararo ooria, (whence bed^waieTf aqua
-~ ^ ^,j^ ^j^ 6ett-eiit fomentta foria applicatia
; Uerm. ftetto-en, '*to ateep^ to infuse, to
j" Lndwig. Ihro is inclined to consider Moes-
O. htkU, IsaTon, aa the sonroe of the other terms.

BAITy Bed^ i. The grain of wood or stone,
AbmL

IdaftciL |fi—»fa>ft mrpTanata

To BATT, V. n. 1. To feed, to pasture ;
GLSibb.

S. In an active sense, to give food to.

The King, and bis msnye,
lb Wmtekbmy all enmmyn ar.
thai war,

lyeht jt sU that
lb bead thar hons, that war wary.
Aad Iloaglas, and his cnmpaay,
Btmhd atoaa bsiid thsim ner.

B0tbimr. xiii. 689. 691. &IS.

Dr. JohnaoB strangely derives the o. Bait from abaU ;
wiMnaa it ia oridentiy from A.-S. bat-an^ inescare.
Bat gttVf wo have tho word in a more original form
ia IsL 6eJI-4i, to drive cattle to pasture, pastum agere
peeo^ O. Aiidr. : whence btU^ feeding; pasture ; AroM-
dbtkt the baitinc of a horM.

'Bf tbo way, I majy observe, that Johnson also er-
iQBOoaaly duives Bad^ to set dogs on, from Fr. bait-rt ;
wbflo ms word is retained in the ver^ same sense in
IiL 6etf-a, ineitare^ ad 6eif-a Awidciiia, mstigare canea.

To BATICHILy v. a. To beat soundly,
Boxb.; apparently a dimin. from A.-S. btair
an^ to beat*

BAnU^adj. Both. V. Bathe.

BAITH-FATT, $. A bathing vat.

**Tlie thrid aonne Johne Stewart was Erie of Marr,
and was alane in the Ganogait in ane baUhfait,'* Bel*
lend. Cron. B. xii. o. 6.

A.-S. baetk thermae, and/ae< vaa.

BAITTENDT, part. pr. Thriving; as,
^ That's a fine baittenin* baimi" i. e. a thriv-
ing child; Menteith.

Moat wobably the same with E. batten, to fatten ;
which, Johna. obeerves, is of doubtful origin. The
root may be Tent bat-en, baet-en, prodesse, Isl. baet-a,
reparare ; whence 6ala-a, melioreaoere, to grow better.

Baittub, adj. 1. Rich with grass, affording
excellent pasturage ; Etirick Forest.

Tbia aeema merely a derivative from the preceding
T. Id. beit signifying nssture, baUtie, q. beittle, mav
havo been formed by &, a note of derivation, v.
Waebter, Fkoleg: Sect. 6.

It M also pion. Bettle*

It pwperiy denotea that aort of paatnre where the
grav 18 snort and close.

"We torn pasture to tillage,^and heather into
green sward, and the poor yarpha, aa the benighted
creatures here call their peat-bogs, into baittte grass*
bmd." The Pizmte, iii. 182.

Tbooaands of steids atood on the hill.

Of sable trappingi vaine ^
And rDond on Ettnck's batttle haoghs

Qrsw no kin kind of graioe.

MogfM Mountain Bard, pL 124.

2. The term in Dumfr. ts applied to lea, that
has a thick sward of fine sweet grass. This
is called a bettle bit.

ShaU wo view thia aa traduced from a common origin
with IsL beit pasouum, beiti pastum aoere pecus, aa
a|>plied to fftass fit for pasture ? It is Dsriiaps the same
with what Bp. Douglaa denominates BattiU-gere, q. v.,
alaoBATTKLL.

BAIVEE, s. A species of whiting.

** KwmXhu aigentei coloris, squamosus, Whitingo
mi^S our fiahers caU it the Baivee." Sibbald, Fife,
ISS. Gadna Herlangus, 2. linn.

BAIVEN J AR, 9. A tatterdemallion, a raga-
mnflBny Upp. Clydes.

Tbis is undoubtedly a word left in this district since
the time of the Strathclyde kingdom ; C. B. bawyn, a
dirigTi mean fellow ; from bam, durty, mean. Ba, dirt,
M given aa tho root ; Oweo.

BATVIEy s. A large collection ; applied to
a numerous family, to a covey of partridges,
Ac Ettr. For.

BAK, Bagke, Bakie-bibd, s. The bat, S.

Vp Boii the bak with hir peUt leddren flicht,
lbs Itfkis diaosndis ttom the ikyis hicht

Jknv. yirgO, 449. 87.
lbs eoonyB llcht is nauer the wen, tnist me,
AUthochU the teJfc his bricht beames doith fle.

iMl&49L

VespeitiliOk Vixg. Douglaa baa a aimilar allusion
elsewhere:

BAK

tw]

BAL

Dor to hAM mj lioht mkbt not indart,
Hair Bor Um bricht aona mAV the bakki$ mi

**T1m storico tiaot the lieron aftmr hit kinde, and the
lapwing, and tba bake,** Lev. xi. 19. Baaiandyna'a
KUaTlffTe.

Tba modam name In S. ta baekk-bM. Sa.-Q, naU-
haeka, naUbata^ id. from naU nigbti and backa, Dan.
^Ctii bakke^ from (^/tm oTening. Aa thia animal ia in
B. danominalad tlia rearmou^e^ one might auppooe,
from the wpparent analogy, that backe were to be under-
■lood in the aenae of retro. But the bat aeems to be
oaUed in A-S. krere-mus, from hrer^n, agitare ; aa
•qoiTaknt to another of ita nnmea, JHUer-moutxe,

Saeke ia vaed by Hnloet, in his Aboedariom, A.
1562. '*il^idbeorJ?fremoN«ewhichfliethinthedarke."

BAK, s. Onbak^ behind.

— ««Tba Bobill Fabia, indnait baith on 6al; and
afore,— war al alane." Bellend. T. LiT. p. 186.
A.-S. on baeCf retro^ retroranm ; whence E. aback,

BAKE, $• A small cake, a biscuit| S.

Hera'a erying oat for bakes and gilla.

Amu, iiLSfi.

IVom A-& bac^Mf Sq.-G. bat-a, kc to bake.

* To BAKE, V. a. This term is rather re-
stricted to' the act of kneading, which is dis-
tinffoished from what is called ySrin^ bread,

A.-S. tee-on, 8a..O. bak^ei, hnve the aame aignifica-
tion; pinaere.

In tnie ooeration of preparing bread, when thia is
peilonned oy different perw>na, he who kneada ia
oaUed the Bakeler, Aberd.

In Ansua, it ia not reckoned hapity for two penona
to bake oread together. I have heard no reaaon aa*
aigned for thia anpentition.

BAKiNO-CASEy $• A kneadine*trough. The
Baeh4nwtf 'in Aberd. Bake-bread^ is the
board on which the dough is kneaded in the
baiinff'^ate.

BAKOABD, $. A xear-guard.

The Me Malcom he bad byd with the itaffl.
To firiow thaim, a bakaard for to be.

WaUaee, ix. 1742. UB.

BAEHEIB, $.

Tbow het broken conditioon, thow ben not done richt,
Thow hecht no bakheir to bring, hot anerly we ;
Thairto I tuik thy band, as thow was trew knicht

Rauf CoUffear, D. ij. a.
If properW one word, it mnat aignify a lupporter, a
aeoond ; aa if compounded of A.-S. bate back, and her
hird, or ktra aenrant. But I mther think that it ahould
be to bring ma bak keir, i.e. "no backing heie,"or
"hither.**

LEy s. The black headed gull, Lams

marinusy Linn. Orkn. and Shetland.

BAKIli. $. The name given to one kind of
peat,S.

"When bronsht to n proper conaistence, a woman,
oo each aide of tne line, kneada or bakee thia paste, into
mawea, of the ahape and size of peats, and spreada them
in rows, on the grasa. — From the manner of the opera-
tion, theae peato are called Bakies,*' Dr. Walker,
Priae Eaaaya, UighL Soc. S. u. 121.

B AKIE, $. A stake. V. Bauue.

BAEIN-LOTCH. s. Some sort of bread*
most probably of an enticing quality.

For there was nowther lad nor loon
M icht eat a bakm4oiek.

Amyreeii, IL ISO. tt IL

Tent, ioek-ea^ to entioab lock^ue^ n

BAK-LANDy $. A house or building lying
back from the street, S.

"Anent the acdonne for the nocht auatenyng &
vphalding of the bak land — k, tennement of the said
vmquhile Alexanderia, liand in the bnrgh of Edin-
buih on the northt half of the kingia gate ; — and for
the nurt, dampoage ft acath anstenit oe the aaid Johne
h Jonet in the dovnf ailing of the aaid bak-iamd^** ftc
Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1490, p. 140.

A honae facing the atreet ia called tkfordaind^ S. V.
LaxD.

BAKSYD, $. The back part of a house,
Aberd. Reg. MS.

" Badsmde^ the back yard of a honae where the poul-
try are kept. Weat'* Oroae. V. Bacxsidb.

BAKSTEB, Baxsteb, 9. A baker, S.

**BaktierSt quha baikea bread to be aauld, aould
make qnhite bread, and weU baiken, oonforme to the
oooanetnde and approbation of honeat men of the borgh,
aa the time saU aenre." Burrow Lawea, c. 67. BaxaUr^
0.21.

" Syne there were prop«r atewarda, cunning baxiere,
excellent oooka and potingara, with confectiona and
drum for their deaerta." Pitscottie, p. 147, quoted
by Knnant, aa "Sir David Lindsay of the Mount.'*
Tour in S. 1760^ p. 12Q, 121. V. BBOwaruu

BAKMAN, «. Follower, a retainer.

Sen hanger now sols up and down.
And na rod for the jalunen ;
The lairds and Isd^res ryde of the toun.
For Uit of hungene baimen,

MaUUmd Poema, p. ISO.

From Sodb; behind. The term baekmen ia need, but
in a different aenae, in aome of the aea porta of Angus,
to denote thoee porters who cany ooua ashore uom
the lighters on their backs, V. Back.

BAL| Ball^ the initial syllable of a great
many names of places in Scotland.

It ia generally nnderltood aa aignifying the place, or
town, from Jr. and GaeL baiU, ball, id. But it ia weU
known, that the rowels are often chanoed, while the
word is radically the aame. Now, the su.-G. and IsL
bol baa the very same meaning; domicilium, aedea,
villa ; Ihre. Notwithstanding tho change of the rowel,
the Gothic appears to have the preferable claim. For
ball in Jr. and Gael, aeema to be an insulated term, not
connected with any other, admitting of no derivation,
and itself harina no derivatives. But Su.-G. and Isl.
bol is from bo, mmi, bu-a, Moes-G. bau-an, to dwell ;
and haa a great many cognates ; as bo, bod. Me, a house,
or in a compound state, hybyle, nyltyle, tihtflt, id.; 6o
an inhabitant, bokarl, a peasant, botag, society, Ac.
Aa the Goths could not in such circumstances be sup-
posed to borrow from the Irish or Highlanders of Scot*
land; it may be supposed that the Irish borrowed their
term from the colony of Firbolg, or Belgae, who in an
early period settled in Ireland.

BALA-PAT, s. <' A pot in a farm-house for

BAL

[108]

BAL

the OM of the family during harvest, ex*
doHTe of the veapen^ pot ;" Allan's Diet.

PlHluips alUad to GmL baU, a pUoe, » retidenoe ; or
ItL 8a*<0. M pnodioBii tUU^ domtciliiiiii ; q. the

BALAS9 $• A sort of precious stones, ac-
eofding to Urrjp hnrngnt from Bala»$ia in
India*

Horgoldfai iMift tad rich «tyT%
h fritwiN oo«cUt with pMriis quhiU
Jlad p«li Mm; Im^TVS m Um frrei

Km(f§ QmosV, IL S7.

Ko nahiTt ia lade, ao labt tkh of prioe^
HMh lielMd thta, aor tBMraad ao granft,
ArietTarkM, at thiag to my dtuioe,

Ctaacar, Qwirt pfLom^ t, SO.
f^. Wolf^ a aoft of baolaid mby .
**ApneioaaaUMMb IV. tett;" hligiave.

BAL AX, $. A halchet» Abecd.

A.-8. bUU, UL Va> S11.-O. H bUa, Mcaris» an axe ;
moporij 000 of alitfgeaiae; ooeli ao that vied for fellinj^
mm, VoroL, howerar. landen IiL Myaae, securis
■a|or ad tmaoanda ligaa; and Ihro derives S11.-O.
Ao^fBMi finm MM ingen% and ysDA ■ecoria.

BALBEiS,$.pL Halfpoioe.

The ilibMrfittii aa itabQ Sm ;
The hjia voiaea nttia aa baibeU,

Mnifim3 Fioma, p». iSl V. Babik

BALD, Bauld^ adj. 1. Bold, intrepid, S.

Hwrj Uan Kjag of Ini^Mid-
then UnUane cald.

HMla

nat

a slmrt rnaa aad a te/ld.

H>RteiMH TiL & 19a

Fcir nab or bardoaa amTit wale at rycht,
Qaha hai thnalo ndd J tatf nmU Imt M.

iSi^ Vyrgil, 130. -47.

Thia idiom, aooonUnc to which the adj. has the
iadaABtta article prefijuo* witiiOQt the sabsl, which
has bean prsriooslj meatteed, is stOl mnch used,
sapadany 8. B.

Xlds is the proper and original ssnss of the word.
Bat it k Tulgarly vsed in sevwal obliqae senses.

S. Irascible; of a fieiy temper, S.

▼snas lowsrt the TMsae sfala take tent.

anais qohsm aU Ml of mataleat
Sataiaas dead

doachter Jaao^ that AiU AoU is
Tlowsrt the psrtye sdaerHfe behsldis.

Dmi0. VirgU, 847. 4.

As there is no epithet in the ori^final, hold may per-
hi^ signify haagnty, imperious, m which sense it is

Thea JeaaT smiTd ; ssid, TonVs bagoil'd,

I csaaa naer thee :
Mymiaiiy teali^ she woa*d mt icsald ;

diimadiefor

it. Nioot$ BoemB^ pL SI V. Bardach.

'*Tlia third waa—aa6aMraaoayefetercap.'' Joanial
ftook r^oodon,. p. 2.

8» ^Elieeny biting^** expressive of the state of
the atmosphere, S.

— Aad Boiass, wT his blarts see hauld^
Wm thrsafaiiv a' oar kye to kUL

Am. Taif yomr atUd cloak ahmt jftm.
The Undd kesa-mtlng foroe of Boreas by
Tbs Uasfiiag soathfei blantad.—

Jkmd»H'» 3Mton§, p. 17&

4. Pongent to the tasle» or keenly affecting the
organ of smelling^ S.

In this ssnse BMUtard, horsa-nMlish, fto. are said to
bsbaold.

5. Certain, assnred.

Hie bevar holr ssid to this berly berne,
lUs brtif thow ssll obey lone, be thou bald.

Mmrjftoma^ Bamnaipns Po€wu, pc 13S.
The word oooors ia the same sense, in Ywaine and
Oawin.

This ilk kaMt, that be ye 5aMt,
Wee lord siMl keper of that bald.

Ver. 1S8L RUatm't Meir. Bam, ▼. 1.

6. It is also Qsed, in a very obliqae sense, as
signifying^ bright.

4«

'A bald moon, qaoth Benny Qaak, another pint
qnoth Lesley;" S. Fror. ''spoken when peoole en-
ooorage themselTes to stay a fittle longer in the ale-
hoose, becaase th^ hare moon-light." Kelly, p. 53.

A-S. bald, beaki, Alem. Sa.-0. Germ, baltl, Isl.
baJd'Ur, ItaL bald^-a, bold ; O. Fr. baulde, impudent,
insolent, trop bardie en paroles, QL Bom. Rose.
Ihre derives Sa.-0. bald from baeU-a, yalere^ which
has been viewed as the origin of E. oMe, q. ee baelle,
poesam. Bald^ aa vsed in the sense of asiurtd^ is a
Qenn. idiom : bald, oonfisns, et oonfidenter ; Ql. Lips.
baldo, fidncisliter; GL Bozhon, bakUihho, confidenter ;
Belg. 6oMl tprekm, earn fidada et animoeitate loqui ;
Wachter.

IsL bttllTf bald'Wr, stianuus, ferox, is viewed as the
same with BaUdr, Balldmr, the name given to Odin,
one of the deities of the ancient Goths ; Kristnis. GL
G. Andr. derives tiia latter from Baal or Belua, which
nsnifies a friend, a bird, or husband. He refers to the
Pheniciaa or Hebrew. As the Celtic nations had their
Bel or Bdut^ it is not nnlikdv that the Goths might
bring with them, from the fast, the same object of
idolatrous worship.

Several of the names of Gothic deities have been
brought into use as adjectivea. Thua Od-r, the Isl.
name of Odin, signifies also furious, (S. tpod,) like a
furious SibyL The rsason of this application of the
tenn, as assigned by G. Andr. is, that the Sibyl
poured forth verses, under the pretended inspiration of
Odr, the Apollo of the Goths.

It seems uncertain, whether Frea, the wife of Odin,
and the Venus of the North, received this name from
her beauty ; or whether, because of her celebrity in
this respect, her name came afterwards to be used
adjectivaly ; as Gemu/rey signifies pulcher, amabilis,
beautiful, lovely.

To Bald, o. a. To imbolden.

Than schsaw sad doloar, mydlit bayth oner ana,
BaldtM the pepil Arekadt euer ilkane
To the beqmaa agaaia thara iaemyes.

Itoiiy. Ftrya, 880, 2S.

This veib k formed from the adj.

BALDERRY, «. Female handed orchis, a
plant, S. Orcliis macolata, Linn. <^ Female
Landed orchis^ AngUs. Balderry, Scotis/'
Ligfatfoot, p. 517.

Tlus name is also given to the Orchis latifolia. The
word is pron. Bawdiy ; and it has been suppooed that
it may have originated from the tenn Bawilry ; as the
plant is vulgany believed to have an aphrodisiacal
virtue, and in eome counties receives a gross designa-
tion from the fonn of the bnlbe of the root. By cnil-
dren in Tjuisrks. the root is commonly designed. The
Laird and Ladg,

BAL

[109]

BAL

BALDSTROD, $.

A ikMi ft MonMr, ft tlcaM,

ifrwIftadateUL

Pkobftbly bald, tm vaod Vy itMlf , k aqviTalent to^ a
Ml ptnoo. lU. ilriMt dflnotcft obaoeDO Ungnige or
aoBdnots O. Aiidr. to. Sired, p. 228.

BALEENi s. The designation given, by tbe
Scottish whale-fishers, and by fishers in
general, to the whalebone of commerce.

QuAsdam [bftlaniae] oomma lamiiiM in ore hftbeant,
fpUM lUMitift nofttris dicimtar, Whales wiik haUfn ; quod
Mum Angli WhaUbone tt Mnt, nottri baleen vocaiit.
Bibb. PhiOainologuK Pnef .

II kaa been jmLy laid, that wbaUboue it a vary in-
•oeiixata denommataon ; and that in E. there is no ap-
propriate tenn, eaniralent to the /oneM of the Fr.

rr, balenet, " mall-bones ; whall-bone bodies [bod*
dioe] ; French bodies ;** Coter. V. Ballant Boddick.
Bslg. balm^ whalebone, whJefins ; SeweL Both these,
like IV. oalemet the name of the whale, are obviously
from the Lat. tenn. I have obsenred no similar
desiflnation in any of the Goth, dialects ; notwithstand-
ing ttie great Tariety of names given to the whale,
aocording to the parttcolar species, and the long ac-
qnaintanoe of the tk»th. nations with whale-fishing.

BAL(K)NE PIPPIN, a species of apple, S.

*'T1m SalgoM pimnn, so named from tiie seat of
Sir James Suttie in £ast Lothian, much resembles the
goldeo pippin, and to all its excelleneies adds the ad-
Tsntage w larger sise.** Neill's Horticalt. Edin. En-
eyoL p. 200.

BALK and BURRAL.

''The hills and beath ground being ridged, appear
to have been under cultivation at some former period,
. at least that partial kind of it called balk amd burral,
which consisted of one ridge very much raised by the
plough, and a bsnen space of nearly the same extent,
altenately." P. Turriff Abeid. Statist. Ace zviii.
404.

V» Balk, V. Book, 2. The onl^jr word that resem-
blsa Bwrrai, is IsL attmrd^ar, divisio agromm inter
▼ioinos per restim fiuta ; VeieL q. by transposition,
bardal; from al a thongs and perfaapa ovr, bffrd, a vil-
lage, afield.

BALDERDASH, «. Foolish and noisy talk,
poored oat with great fluency, S.

. This word is also E. and derived by Dr. Johnson,
tnm A.-S. bald boUL and daalL I mention it merely
to waggBit, that pernaps it is allied to Isl. buUdur,
■nsuRonum blateratio vel stultorum balbuties, O.
Andr. p. 42.

BALEN. V.Paum.
BALYE, $.

"The Lord Fleming, who commanded the castle [of
Dunbarton,] hesring the tumult, fled to the neather
Balfft, (so they call the part hy which they descend to
the river) and escaped m a little boat.** Spotswood,
p. 252.

Probably from Fr. b(UUe», a term used by Froissart,
as signifyug barricadoes. Bailies de» miirt, the cur-
tains ; Diet. Trev. It seems doubtful, indeed, whether
this be meant of the Bayle, '* a space on the outside of
the diteh commonly surrounded by strong palisades,
and sometimes by a low embattled wall ; '" or the 6a/-
Inmi, or bailev. Of these there were two^ the inner
and outer. They were property areas, separated from

eaeh other * \V7 a atrong ejibattled wall and towered

oontained the honscs and
>n, the chapel, stables and

gate." The inner oonmonly oontained the houses and
mmeka for the garrison, the chapel, i "
Ome*s MiUtaiy Antiq. i. 2, 3.

BALL| $• Bustle^ disturbance^ Aberd.

IsL bamL bod, molestation ii0Jca» dolor s O. Andr. p.
21

BALL, s. A parcel, used in the sense of E.
b<de.

" Accordingly draw a bill of loadings which is of a
common stile, bearing; that such a baU or cofier— is

embarked this — day ^i the which ball is consignable

at London to Mr. , merchant," Ac Sir A. Bal-

four's Letters, p. 99.

Fr. baOe, *' a packe, as of merchandise ;" Cotgr.
Tout, bal fascia.

BALLANDIS, «• pL A balance for weigh-
ing.

"Ane pair of ballandis weyth wychtis pertainyns
tharto of the gryt bynd, A ane wthir pair of the small
bynd with the weichtis."- Aberd. Reg. A. 1535, V. 16.

"Item ane pair of ballandis of bn« to wey poulder.*'
Inventories, A. 1556, p. 172.

BALLANT, s. A ballad; the general pro-
nunciation among the vulgar throughout S.

*<Bot they [the smugglers] stick to it, that the^^ll
be streekit, and hae an auld wife when they're dying
to rhyme ower prayers, and ballarUs, and charms, as
they ca* them, rather than they'll hae a minister to'
oome and pray wi' them — ^that's an auld threep o
thein.** Guy Hannerimr. iii. 110. V. Fbrx-bbsd.

ing, lu.
'* An' it were about Bobin Hood, or some o' David
Lindsay's ballanU, ane wad ken better what to say to
it." Monastery, i. 150.

BALLANT-BODDICE, $. Boddice made
of leatheri anciently worn by ladies in S.
Fr. balenea, *' whalebone bodies, French
bodies.** — Cotgr. The term is still used by
old people, S. B.

BALLAT, Balliecl Ruby BaUai, a species
of ruby.

"Item ane blak hatt with ane hin^ contenand ane
greit ruby ballai with thre periis, pnce XL crownis of
wecht." Coll. of Inventones, A. 1516, p. 25. In MS.
it miffht be reail balae,

BaUieeia occurs in the same sense.

•«Tttelf roses of diamantis and taelf ruby balliesU
sett in gold anamalit with quheit blew and blak."
Ibid. p. 267.

The same with Balaa, Cotgr. defines rubis balaw,
"a rubie ballais ; a kind of pale, or peach-coloured,
mbie." L. B. baktee-iu, carbuncnlus. LapU balagims,
defined hj Albertus Ma^us, Cremma coloris rubei,
lucida vafde et snbstontiae transparentis. He adds,
Dicitur esse femina carbunculi ; Du Cange.

BALL-CLAY, Pell-clay, «. Very ad-
hesive clay, S. O.

"If steril and adhesive, it is sometimes termed
strong as ball-etay,** Agr. Surv. Ayn. p. 4. V. Fbll
Clay.

BALLY-COG, «. A milk-pail| Banffs. synon.
Leglin.
Dan. balk denotes a tub ; Stt.-Q. ba^ oupa, obba ;

BAL

[UO]

BAH

Lmt 8az* Md Ms. haloid. Be\g.baatte, •^mtoh.m
bwlwl;'* 8cw«L Tha addition of coy mart b»oiod<

BALLINOABy Ballinqere, «. A kind of
■hip.

A i«ff I'lifwr otf iBghnd, that wm tlu^
FiMt out off TiT, and oom to Whitbe far.
To London lood, and tauld off all this caoo^
rat bjac Morton vowyt had WaUaoo.

YTnltMik Iz. U61

In MS. haw«v«r» Wh^ ooonn for IF%tf6f .

Kov li It bot aao frith in tht toy flnde ;
Aa» fido fnaiUdr for ochip and bttUimgen.

Doug. vSrgO, W. &

In an old MS. bdonginff to the Hondd'a Office, qnotod
hf Dn Cbnge^ it ia aaid ; L'Amiral doit avoir radminia-
tntaon de tons Taiaoeaiiz npjpartenana it la guerre^
oonoM Burgea, Gal^ea, HorquM, BaUtnjtn^ et antrea.
Walaini^iam mentiona them under the aame name;
and nounart^ who writea haUanigen^ toL iii. e. 41.

BALLIONy $. 1. A knapsack, SeUdrks.

S. A tinker^s box. in wbich his ntensib are
carried ; or anybox that may be carried on
one^s back ; ibid V. Ballownis.

BALLION» 9. The designation given to a
veapeTy' who is not attached to any particu-
lar oand or ridge, but who acts as a supemom-
craij; adjoining. himself to those on one
lidge who have fallen behind the reapers
on anotheTi and, after these have made up
their lee-way, joining those who are next
deficient in progress. The term is common
in Linlithg.

BALLOCH, Bellocr, $. A narrow pass,

**Tho aeoaaa to the mnir ia by narrow paaaea caOed
MbdU" P. Gargnnnock, Stat. Ace. zvui. 94.

^'Tho road I came leads from Glen Fheagen, hjr n
Mbdh^ or deep opening through the mountaina, mto
the head of Glan Fraiye." Bkckw. Mag. Maroh 1819,
pw 069»

QnaL kofadk, id.

BALLOP, $. The old name for the flap in
the fcMPepart of the breeches, which ts but-
toned np, S. In E. formerly called the cocf-

JMfCf.

it aeoma aUied to Lancaah. haOnKkt. teaticnk.

BALLOWNIS, $. pi

^'Maiatarfidl strubling h atreiking the aaidia, Ac.
with MJownif nnder aylenoe of nycht.'* AbenL Beg.

- IV. haXUm iigniilae a fardel, or amaU pack ; 'L. B.
Mlpii-««^ id«.

BALOW. L A lullaby, S.

*«1ho editor of Select Scottish Ballada pietenda, that
m a qnarto mannacript in hispossession — there are two
Mowei^ aa they are there atiled, the first. The balow,
AUoM^ the second. Palmer^* Bahw; this last» he says,
is that commonly caUed Lad^ Bothwell'a Lament.*'
Bitaon'a Essav on S. Son^ p. cix. N.

•• WeU ia that sonl which God in mercie exereiseth
daylie with one crosse or other, not anffering it to be

rooked and lulled with Sathan's Mimora in the oradle of
aeoaritie.** Z. Boyd*a L. Battell, p. 806.

2. A term used by a nurse, when lulling her
child*

B&hw, my babe, ly stil and sletps I
It grietss ms sair to see thee welpe.

L, A. BotkwetTt LemeiU,

It ia sappooed to be part of an old ¥r. lullaby. Baa,
k hup ; or aa the S. term ia aometimea pronounced,
halUUaw, a. hat. Id le loup; "Ue atill, there ia the
wolf,** or *' the wolf ia commg.*'

I find thia written aomewhat diflerently, as the name
of an old S. tune. " FoUowis ane sang of the birth of
Christ, with the tune of Baw/tt /a 2aw.** Godly Ballatea,
quoted by Bitson ut aup. p. Ivi.

To BALTER, o. a. To dance.

— ^His cottsing Oopyn CnU —
Led the dance and began ;
Play us Jolp UwunaMe ;
Sum trottit Tnu and Trwaui
^am haUmiThtBatM,

CoUeOU A»w, P. L ▼. 802.

Corr. perhaps from 0. Ft. haladeur, or L. B. balaiar,
a dancer.

BAM, $• A sham, a quiz, S.

«-"The laird, whooe humUe eflbrta at iocularity
were chiefiy confined to what waa then called bileg and
hami, aince denominated Aooxei and quisBeM, had the fair-
est poasible subject of wit in the unsuspecting Dominie. "
Guy Mannering, i. 41.

This is a cant term. " Bam» Aiocular impoaition,
the aame aa a humbug." Groae'a Claaa. Diet.

BAMLINGy adj* A banding chield, an awk-
wardly-made, clumsy fellow, Boxb.

BAMULLO, BoMiTLLO, Bomulloch. To
make one lauch Bamulto, to make one change
one*8 mirth into sorrow ; to make one cry.
~rii car you lauehf aing^ or dancet Bamullo^
(for aU the modes of expression are used), is
a threatening used by parents or nurses,
when their children are troublesome or un-
seaaonablv gay, especially when they cannot
be lulled to sleep; Ang. Ferths. It is
pron. as with an a m Aug., with an o Perths.

It is aaid to be comp. of two Celtic worda. C. B.
hw iis terror, or that which causes it. The children in
Prance, if we ma^ belieTe^Bullet'a information, cry
horn, when they wiah to affiight their comradea ; the
▼ery sound used in S. with a similar design, pron. hu,
like Gr. v. Ir. and GaeL mala, mmUach, primarily an
eye-brow, ia used to denote knotted or gloomv brows.
Hence ho-muUaeh is equivalent to " the gri'ly ghost,
the spectre with the dark e^e-browa." To make one
"sing or dance ho^maUo,** la thua to introduce the
frightful ghost aa hia minstrol. It ia aaid that the
Jiallaehs, a branch of the clan Macgreeor, had their
name from their appearance, aa exprMsed by the word
explained above. The hij^landers, indeed, according
to my information, call any man JUaUoeh, who has
gloomy brows.

The ghost referred to above, according to the ac-
count communicated 6:t>m Scotland to Mr. Aubrey,
was of the female sender.

*' But whether this man aaw any more than Braumk
and Meg MuUaeh, I am not very aure. — Meg Mnilaek,
[r, Muttach] and Brownie, — are two j^oets, which (as
it ia constantly reported) of old haunted a family in

BAN

[111]

BAN

flinllwpej of tbo nimo of OrmiL They maMned at
fint p. the fint] in the likencM of a young uus ; tha
Mooodof ayoungUd." MiaoelUniaa, p. 212.

^ To Ban^ BiNiTy V. n. 1. Often applied in
tif tlthoogh improperly, to those irreverent
eickunations which many use in conversa-
tion, as distinguished from cursing.

Ka'ar anna nor hatm, I yon Implora,
Li nalthar Am nor paanon.

S. Used to denote that kind of imprecation
in which the name of God is not introduced,
&

9oq1 &' tht ooof t tliat I ahoold ten /
Wa ndnn ban in Tain.

Oodifi iSbnjrft Ami'iM, p. ISi.

8. Even where there is no direct imprecation,
applied to that unhallowed mode of nega-
tion, used by many, in which the devil's
name^orsome equivalent term, is introduced
as giving greater force to the language, S.

•"Wo ar Panl'a biahopia, Six, Chriat*a biahopia ; ha*d
OS aa wo ara." 'The d—l kaid ailla yon,' lepliad
Janaa, 'bot that ya would all ba alika; ya cannot
abida ooy to ba abona yon.' " Sir,'* aaid tha miniatar,
•^doamten.** M'Oria'a Lifa of Knoz, iL 299.

BANCHIS, «. pL

Bat oohan my bilUa and my banehit was all gelit,
I wald na laafar bair on bnrdil, bot braid ap my held.

ihaioor, MaiUand Poems, p. 67.

TliiB tarm aaama to maan daada of aattlamant, or
flaoDar daada; aa wa now apaak of bank-noiegt from
ItaL mmeo a bank. Wa laam from Ihra, that Stt.-0.
hamkekap aignifiaa tha buying or aalling of patrimonial
^ooda batwaan huaband and wifa. Tnataad of banchiB,
m adit. 1S06 it ia btmcUei, whioh ia atill mora nnin-
taDigibla.

BANCKEL To beate a banckey apparently to
beat what in S. is called a ruff, or roll.

'^Tha drommar-major, acoompaniad with tha raat of
1^ dmmmara of tha regimant, bainff oommandad, heaU
a hamdts in haad of tha r^gimant.'' Monro'a Eb^mL

P. s; P.S3.

SiL-O. teni-a polaara, a fraqnantativa from fton-o,
id.

BANCOURIS, «•/>/.

Btaid bordia and banUi. oorbeld with haneomii of gold,

dad oor with graaa dathii.

^onloli, iiL a Ma
Thia aaama to aionify oovara of gold. It may ba a
oofT. of Tant handcwtre, tapaatry ; alao, tha covaring
of a atool or banch, anbaalbi atngulum, Kilian. Fr.
hamqHkr, '*a banch-cloth, or a oupat for a fonna or
banch;" Ootgr.

BAND, B. Bond, obligation; S.

Iliare may na hamd be maid la fanu,
Than thalean maka than will thare tann.

WynUnm, is. 85. 77.
To mak Uund, to ooma nndar obligation, to awaar

lUa and aooier with WaQaoa bonnd to ryd.
And Kobart Bold qnhilk weld no Ungar bide
Vmlir thriUam of legia of logbmd,
Ho that fdn alng ha had neoir maid band,

ffatfaef, ilL 54. Ma

— " Ha that fmkU hcmd, or ia awom man to ony
nthar man, bot allanarlia to tha king, aall ba puniaht
tothadaith." Anld Uwia, BaUonr'a iVact p. 683.

Bandbb, 9. A person engaged to one or more
in a bond or covenant.

Montroaa, and ao many of tha banders aa happanad
to ba at homa at that timab w«ra citad to appaar,'*
Qnthiy'a MaoL p. 90.

BAND of a kitty the top or sammit of a ridge.

Himaelf aeeendis tha hie band of tha hill.
By wentis itrate, and pasmga acharp and wiL

/>oiy. Virpl, SSa 4.

/a^nas Vixg.

Qann* 5ami, anmmitaa. ClnTarina aaya ; Exoal*
aanun ramm anaunitataa dicimnB pmnen, at aingnlari
nnmaroptn. Germ. Antiq. Lib. i. p. 197. Thia word
aaama to ba of Celtic origin ; aa conaonant topea, Gael.
bfn, Fkom pen Wachtar thinka that tha Latioa formad
peniaiM, penninwt, and apetuunut; whanoa tha Apennme
moaafatwf. V. Wachtar, to. P^n,

'•Waal, weal," qno' Robin, "kaap tha band iff iMe
m a' tha way." Blackw. Mag. Mar. 1823, p. 317.

C. B. batU a height, from Km, higii, lof^, or 5aja
praminanca. GaaL Aeoan, a mountain.

BAND, «.

"Ok Boldiar waa furniahad with twa aarka, ooat,
braaka, hoaa, and bonnet, bands and ahoona^ a awofd
and mnakat," &o. Spalding, ii. 150.

Tliia miflht aaem to denote nackclotha in general, »
aanaa in wnich the E. word waa need, although now
raatrictad in ita application to an official appandam of
tha neckcloth. It haa, however, been angffeated to
ma, that it may denote thoaa bands or atrapa^ leather^
which aoldierB naed fonneriy to wear above their
gartera. Thia ia undoubtedly confirmed by the phnaa,
^^honiaa [hoaa?] and bandis.** Abaid. Rag. A. 1538»
V. 16.

BAND, «• A hinge ; as, the bands of a door ;
its hinges, S; a restricted sense of the
Gk>thic term bandy ligamen.

BAND, 9. The rope or tie by which black
cattle are fastened to thestakci S.

ToBAND(TAKE),Toanite; a phrase borrowed
from architecture.

"Lord, maka them oomer-atonaa in Jerusalem, and
giyo them^race, in their yonth, to iabe^band with tho

I

(Smar.atone.'' Ruth. Lett F. iii. ap. 20.

BANDKYN, s. A venr precious kind of
clothy the warp of which is thread of gold,
and the woof silk, adorned with raised
figures.

For tha banket mony rich claith of paU
Waa iprod, and mony a bandktm woonderiy wroeht

J)tm^ yitgO, 83. 16b

Rndd. auTCKMea, that "thia ahonld be baudktfn or
bamdekm, a lund of fine or flittering ailk, which ia
mentioned, Stet. Henr. VUl." £it kandetjuin-us
occnra in L. B. as weU as batdakin-us^ Dedit huio
aooleaiaa duoa pannoa da Bandequuio optimos; Nov.
Gall. Christ, ap. Du Canga. Tha tenn oa/!(Jaiia-iic or
baldekin-ms, occurs vary frequently. Dominua Rex
vaate deaurate facto de pretioaiasimo^oUdUno— aadena.
Matt. Paris. A. 1247. According to Dn Canga, it ia
80 caUed, because it waa brou^t from Baldac ; Quocl
Baldaioo, sen Baby lone in Peraide, in ocoidentalas Pro*
Tineiaa dafarratur. V. Bawdkkyn.

BAH

[ml

BAN

BANDLESS, adj. Altogether abandoned to
wickednesfly pron. batCUatf Cijrdes. q. withoat
tondlt or bonds.

Bahdlessue^ adv. Begaidlesslyy ibid.

Bahdlc8SNE88^ t. The state of abandonment
* to widLedness, ibid.

BANDOUNE^ Bandowk, s. Command, or-
ders

Akifrt tiM laod of Rom Im rotn,
lad an bbMT'd At hi* tejufown,
Wrim Htm Um KorUi to Suitmn siKMra.

MaUU ^fMrnritm, Rt 7. £veryreem, L 81.

m Kcnm Kbk he eomo with outrn mmr,
Tkt Condi tfaaa of SootUnd meit hym thar.
fUl Mtailly he chAi|it thaim in bandomne,
A« IImv ov land, tUfhaU of hym the toun.

ITAttMf, L 68. Ma

/« 8«kfoit— nay aifpiiify* anthoritatiToly, •• if ho
had ■etwJhr heen their aororoisn. It ia uied in the
■una ■aoat O. & V. Babbat.

Tha phriao aeema atrictly to denote the orden iaaued
from vnder a Tietoriona atandaid ; from Germ, band,
manUnm. FaoL Diaoonna, apeaking of a atandard,
aajya. qncd boMdum appellant ; Do Qeit. Longobard.
a. aOt. y . Abavdox.

Bahdoi71IIiT» adv. Firmly, courageously.

WaUaoa ahaidMT hand thair chawabr.

ITattaaf, ▼. 881. Ma

WaDaoa, echo aald, yha war elaypt mj luff,
'rniid
year
Me tUak ye aald do aom thing for my talk.

TMstand thamr year raaooar for to alak ;

nyti
Ibid, m. VM. UB.

BANDSMAN, s. A binder of sheaves in
lianres^ Galloway; synon. Bandster.

**A food deal of dexterity ia reqniaite to perfonn
thia pait of the work well, and aa the bandsmen are
oflan taken indiacriminately from the common labour-
«n» it M for the moat part done in a manner aoaloTenly,
aa ia had harveata, to occaaion much loaa and tronble,
whiek mi^t otherwiae be prevented.** Agr. Sonr.
OalLp.ld.

BAND-STANE, «. A stone that goes through
on both sides of a wall ; thus ^nominated,
becaose it binds the rest together, S.

**T1tt<a doaaand of bandilanU ft thxe bud of pendia,'*
ta. Abetd. Sag. A. 1638, ▼. 16.

*'I am amaiat perraaded ita the j^iaiat of a atane-
maaoB aee aiocan band-§lan€9 aa he'a laid !" Taiea of
my Landloid, i. 79.

BANDSTERy Baksteb, s. One who binds
aheaves after the reapers on the harvest field,
8. Ai^. Qerm. band, vinculum.

At haf^ at tte ahearing naa yooakeri are jeaiing.
The bmntttn ate nmkleSil, lyut, and grey.

Miisom'M a, Son^ a &

BAND-STBINO, $. 1. A string going ac-
cross the breast for tying in an ornamental
way, 8.

^ ''He aawa woel-fia'ared anld gentleman atanding by
kia bedaideb in the moonlidlit, in a queer-faahioned
dreaa, wi* BMmya bntton and a band^rmg aboat it"
Aatiqnaiy, i 908.

2. The designation civen to a species of con-
fection, of a long shape^ 8.

BANDWIN, Banwin, s. As many reapers
as may be served by one bandster ; formerly
eight, now, in Lothian at least, generally six.

"The harveat atrength ia diatribated into banda, oon<*
aiating each of aix reapere, provincially called akearerv,
with a binder, or banMer, which aquad ia mpTincially
termed a ban-win,** Agr. Sonr. Berw. p. 226.

Perhapa from A.-8. Msnd, vinculum, and win, labor.
I have, however, heard it derived from band, the de-
nomination given to aU the reapera oo a field, and win,
to dry by expoaing to the air.

It la otherwiae expl. in Dnmfr. " A field of ahearere
in a bandwin" ia a phraae which indudea aeveral
partiea of reapera, each party having a bandster at-
tached to it. They begin bv cutting an angle off the
field, which leavea the ridgea of different lenfftha.
Then one party begina bv itaelf with the two ahort-
eat ridgea, the aecond witn the two next, and ao on in
proportion to the number of partiea. When thoae of
the firat diviaion have cut down their land, they return
to take up what ia called a new land ; and in thia man-
ner aU the partiea keep at aeparate diatancea from each
other, till the field be nniahed. Thia mode ia preferred
by aome, aa jproducinff more equal exertion, and a
greater quantity of wonc in the aame time.

Baitdwin Rio. A ridge so broad that it may
contain a band of reapers called a i^tn.
Berw.

"On dry turnip aoila, either upon laying down to
graaa, or when plouffhed from ley for oata, the ridgea
are commonly 90 net broad, called bandwin ridgea,
and quite fiat." Agr. Surv. Berw. p. 132; 133.

BANDY, $. The Stickleback, Aberd. ; abbrev.
perhaps from another name of this fish, Ban-

STICKLE, q. V.

BANE, s. Bone, S.

That peetilena geit mony banps
la kyrk-yardia be laid at anye.

Wyalowa, ix. SS. 61

•«It ia m to take out of the fleah that ia bred in the
bane;" Ferguaon'a S. Prov. p. 20.

A.-S. ban, Alem. 6ejii, Beltf. been,

** It doea na cum fra the bane," a proverbial phraae
applied to a confeeaion that doea not aeem aincere. ' It
ia probably borrowed from meat, that ia not aufficiently
roMted or boiled, which doea not eaaily aeparate from
the bone.

A' FRAE THE Bake. V. Bein, «. Bono.

Bane, adj. Of or belonging to bone, S. ; as,
a bane caimbf a comb macle of bone, as dis-
tinguished from one made of horn.

**Item, a bane coffre, ft in it a grete core of gold,
with four precioua atania, and a chenye of gold.** CoU.
Inventoriea, A. 1488, p. la

Bane-dry, adj. Thoroughly dry, Clydes. ; a.

as dry as bones exposed to sun and wind.

It seems to include the idea of the feeling

of hardness that clothes have when thorough-

• ly dried.

Bane-Dyke, $. A beast is said to be gam to

&AK

tiisi

BAK

iki ban&^ykif when reduced to akin and Inmet
Clydea.

Fiiiuupi q. good for aoUiiiig but to tnvel to the d^ht
* whort the oonet of doad hones lie.

Banb-orease^ «. The oiiy substance produced
froQi bansBf which are bruised and stewed on
a slow fire, S.

Bavb-idlb, oc^*. Totally unoccupied, Lanarks.

da there bo an aUusion to one who htm sot nothing
before him at n meal but • bone that he naa already
piokedbaref

BANE. Kino of Bane.

*'Qiihatr they demr thy Graice to put at th^
tampondl lorda and uqpa, becana thay deepyee thair
▼itiooa lyil^ qohat eUa intend thei but onlie thy
deithe, aa thou mayest eaailie peraaye, auppoii thay
onUonr thair fala intent and mynd, with the pereute of
Hereaie f For quhen thy Barounis ar put doun, quhat
art thon hot the Kimg o/ Hone, and thane of neoeaaitie
man bo guidit be thame, and than no dout, quhair a
blind man ia guyde, mon be a fall in the myre. Sey-
tonn'a Lett, to Ja. V. Knoz'a Hist. p. 10. This is the
woid in both MSS. In Lond. edit. p. 20, itis *'What
art thou but the King of Land, and not of men,*' &c.

If the latter be meant aa a translation of the phrase,
it ia erroneoua. Ita proper sense has indeed been mis-
understood, 'ereo so earlv as the time of Sir David
Lyndaay. For, when exnorting Jamea V. to attend
to the interest of his subjects, and to secure the love
of his barons, he thus expresses himself.

Lat justioe mixit with merde thame amend.
Haae thow thair hartis, thow hen aneuch to spend :
And be tiie contrair. taow ait bot king of bane,
Tn time thy hefaris nartfs bin from the gone.

WarS*, 1608, pL 107.

L'e. '*The hearts of thy lords,** or "nobles.** The
moaning of the phrase uipears from what the learned
Mr. Stmtt baa said, when speaking of the King qf
OkriaUmu, Lord^Mitrule, ftc.

"Tho dignified persona above-mentioned were, I
pnanme^ upon an equal footing with the KIKO of
the BKAlil whoae reign oonmienced on the Vigil oi
the Epiphany, or upon the day itself. We read that
aone ome back 'it waa a common Christmas gambol
in both our universitieo, and continued at the com-
mencement of the last century, to be usual in other
plaoea, to give the name of king or c^ueen to that per-
aoo whose extraordinary good luck it was to hit upon
that part of a divided etk% which waa honoured above
the others by having a bean in it.' Bourne's Antiq.
Vulg. chap. xvii. I wiU not pretend to say in ancient
times, for the title is by no means of recent date, that
the election of thia monarch depended entirely upon
the decision of fortune ; the woros of an old kalendar
belonging to the Bomiah chureh seem to favour a con-
trary opinion ; they are to this effect : On the fifth of
January, the viaU ^ tiki JCpipkang, the Kiagt of the
iXeiM are created (JiegtM Fabii ertantur); and on the
sixth the feast of the kings shall be held, and also
of the queen; and let the banqueting be continued
for many days. At court, in the eighth year of Ed-
ward the ^urd, this majestic title was conferred upon
one of the king's minstrels, as we find by an entrv m a
eomputus so dated, which states that aixty shulings
were given by the king; upon the day of the Kniphany,
to Began the trumpeter and his associates, tlie court
minstrels, in ^ name of the Kitta qf the Bean, in
nomine Begia de FaboL'* Sports and Pastimes, p. 255,
2S«.

Morsain, however, gives another reason for the de-
nomination. Aa this election referred to the three

wise men, or kings of the East, aa the Chureh of Borne
haa eonatdersd them; the person elected, he says,
*'waa called King of the Bean, having his name from
the lot ;" Deprav. ReUg. p. 143. Bran<l seems to adont
this idea ; rsterring alao^ m confirmation of it to the ob-
servation made in the ancient calendar already quoted ;
Beges FabU ertatUttr. This, however, he remlers dif-
ferently ; *' Kil^p are created by Beana," as if beans
had been uaed aa lota oo thia occasion. V. Brand's
Pop. Antiq. Oboerv. on eh. 17.

Sometimea a denarius, or ailver penny, was baked in

I. The
of finding it was the same.

the twelfth-cake, inatead of a bean.

consequences

A similar custom prevails in the South of S. We
find an ri^""i*" to it m the following linea :

To spae thair fortune, 'mapg the deu^

TIm imekiefifdin's put in :
Hie Mooss ilk aae eats fast eneogfa,

like onis hungrie glutton.

B£9, y. yieoTs Poetnt, L S8.

''This is a favourite custom. A smaU lump of
dough, from which the (New-year] cakes have been
taken, is reserved ; and m it a amall coin, usuaUy a
farthing, is put. The dough is then rolled thin, aiul
cut into smiul round oeone*, which, when fired, aru
handed round the company. Not a moment must Iih
lost in eating them ; it being of vast importance to g«;t
the scone with tiie hidden treasure, as it is believe«l,
that happy person shall fint taste the sweets of matri-
moniid fehcity.'* Ibid. N.

The bean seems to have been used merely as a speciejt
of lot. Whence tins use of it was borrowed by tlio
western nationa of Europe, it ia impossible to sav. I
can find no proof that it was one of the eortet employed
by the Romans. The Greeks, however, anciently gave •
their baUots by means of the bean. The xikvtM, or
beana, "were of two sorts, white and black ; tlie white
were whole, and were made use of to absolve ; the black
were bored through, and' were the inatrumenta of con-
demnation.** Potter'a Antiq. i. 110.

It waa customary with the Romans, in their StUvr-
tuilia, as Alexander ab Alexandre has observed, "to
divide kingdoms amonff persons who were equal in rank,
whOk dnrinff the reat 3 the day, acted as soverei^is,
assuming the purple of the magistrate.*' Gen. Dies,
lib. ii. c. m. It is not improbable, that, on the empire
becoming Christian, those who endeavoured to make
proselytM to the new religion by carnal policy, substi-
tuted the allusion to " the kings of the east " as an excuoe
for retaining the sovereign of the Satamaiia,

In addition to what is said as to the farthing hnked
in the new-year cakes, it may be obaervetl, that tlie
custom of putting a ring into uie bride's cake at a wed-
ding, still common in S., may have been borrowed from
theTwelfth-cake.

Grose mentions another custom, A. Bor. in which the
bean is used in a similar manner, and which, notwith-
standing the variation as to cireumstances, mav b«
viewed as having the same origin. "Scaddiug of Feat.
A custom in the North of M>iling the common grey
peas in the shells, and eating them with butter and
aalt. A betm, shell ami all, is put into one of the pea-
pods ; whosoever gets this bean is to be first married."
Gl.

BANE, adj. Ready, prepared.

Thidder retnrninflr Agane

To Mik your auld moder max yoa bane. .

Ih*ug. VirgU, 70. L SI

"Perhaps for boun, metri gratia;" Rudd. Tent.
hfint, however, signifies via aperta, and hanen den weeh,
viam planam reduere, Su.-G. ban-a, viam munire. As
this is the venion of

-Autiquam exjuiriU niatrem,

mat jfoM bane may be equivalent to search out the

P

BAK

[U4]

BAN

4ifMl wmj. . Or w« mtst
dtfMtty to U. bebm.

dingwt.

it periupa ttill more
tIfmiflhL from fteiJi-a

BANE-FYER, s. Bonfire, S.

**Oiir torwBiiM Lord— «▼« power to all ■chirBffet
■earehe and teeke too pvmoomt paMing in pil-

flnmaaa to ooy Kiikea, Ghapallea, Welles, Crooes, or

, aik ttlMr momimenti of idolatrie : aa alawa the laper-

alitioqa obaerreria of the festival dayes of the Sanctes,

■mntimea named their Patrones, qnhair there ia nn

mibUcke Fatrea and Mereattea, aetteris ont of Bame*

jiftrtt aingara of Carralee^ within and aAxmt kirkes,

. tad ii mk Tthen aapentitioiia and Papistical rites."

Asta Jn. VI. 1581. e. 104. Mninj. V. Bail, Batlk-

Vnder Batlb-Fim; It haa been aaid that, from this
wofd, "by a change of the letten of the same organs,
wuhiam$J&€, end E. ftoMfre^** may hare been formed.
Soomer, however, I find, after eacplaininff A.-S. bad,
hatirffr, "a grMt fire idierein dead oodiea were
borned," adds, "a ftoneiCre: ao called nrom bnming the
dcadaNbooea in it."

BANE-PBICEXE, %. The stickle-back,
OlTdes. v. Banstigklb.

BANNEOUBE, Baneoub, %. A standaid-

Tben bat mar bad the ndbiD Kli^
Qjnt fka Us AoiMeiir his benir.

JMMir, flL 688, lia

He bad the Amnsoiw be a aid
Bet bia banners^ and WTth It Ud.

WjpUomk^ ix. S7. 8661.

BANEBEBy : A standard-bearer; more
properij^ one who exhibits his particular
standard in the field.

Go tlte^ ViAuMm, to the lamtrtriM^
or the Tolscanis, and thama that staadartis beris.

DMyt. KtfyO, 87% 47.

h^ aMiwfjpfft if theoolyword in the original, it seems
wieafftain whether Bp» JDooglaa meana to diatingoish
>awH»i'fa fkom those who steMliiyttf 6erw ; or uaea the
laal aiprsssion merely aa a pleonasm. Certain it is,
ttat the term properly denotea a penon of each di^ty,
ttat he had a rignt to i^vpear in the field with his fol-
fighting under Ilia own atandard. BaiideT'httr,
beriH dynaata, aatrapea : bandophoms, i.e.

• r • •• • • W^*%^ Mm_

indan aive praeapoi aimu ; Kilian. Thus,
il does not merely ai^iii^ ''the lord of a standard,"
bnt *'of n principal atandard." Wachter obeenree
thal^ aoooiduig to aome writers, hammier^herr sifliifies a
ehieftain who carriea the badge of a duke or leader ;
and* according to other^ n baran invested with a mili-
tary atandanf within his own territory. Ihre quotes
the following paasaoe, aa illnatrating thia term, from
Gluroii. Bhy&m. p. Iff7.

^«» JUhIi Me TfgAt wtaamgeJUr
AfHwriiaga, Or^hn ocA usnerhenn.
Genaani vero adhoc phin habueie
DnoBon, Comitam et veziliiferanua.

Ha obaerves^ that here he ia called a Banerhare^
wfaa l^e kiaflB and dukes, had hia own standard.

The name Bamurtt, 8. coir. BanrtnU, marks a dis-
•*»*4V^"*^ aa to dignity, in the person to whom it wee
given. Aa 6aner-Ae!sr, htmertr^ aimply denotee the
maatsr of n atandard ; the tenn ftcMumf, being a dim-
famtive, and implying inferiority, intimatea that he on
whom it waa confeiTed, alth<Ni^ he appeared under
hii own standard, had one^infenor to the other. The
Banneret waa always created on the field, the royal
Btandaid being displayed. V. Spehnan, vo. BoMTeUtu.

According to the & lawa, a baron waa superior to a
banneret. For he waa acaroely acoountea a baron,
save Spelman, who had not more than thirteen feudal
aoldiers under him. But only ten were required of a
banneret. In Scotland, however, the banrente was
more honourable than the baron. For the barona were
only represented in Parliament bv oommissioneri ; but
the banrentee were wameil by the king's special pre-
cept to give perM>nal attendance, in the same manner
aa the temporal lords and dignitaries of the church.
V. Baitrbntk. Skene menti<Mis another proof of this
superiority. The Banrentee had ** power or nriviledge
graunted to them be the King, to rayse and uft vp aue
Baner, with ane companie of men of weir, either bone-
men, or fute-men, quhilk is nocht lesum to ony Earle
or BiuTOune, without the Kingis speciall licence, asked
and obtained to that efiect." De Verb. Sign. vo.
BanrenU9,

The reason of the difference, aa to the degree of dig-
nity attached to the rank of Bamktrtt in the two king-
dome, may have been, that a greater number of knights
of this deecription had been created by the kings of
England, than by those of Scotland. Ais might per-
haps be accounted for, from their f^reater intercourse
with the continent, where the spirit of chivalry so
much prsvailed in all its forms.

It must be observed, however, that Qroee gives a
different account of the number of vassals requisite
to give a title to the rank of banneret. He quotes
fatfier Daniel aa mentioning two regulations respecting
this. According to the one^ it waa necessary to brincr
into the field, " twenty-five men at arms, each attended
by two hoiaemen, in aU amountinff to seventy-five
men ;" accordiuf^ to the other, "at toast fifty men at
arma accompamed aa before, making together one
hundred and fifty men.** Milit. Hist. i. 180.

BANERMANyS. Standard-bearer.

His Banerman Wsllsoe slew in that place,
And sone td ground the baner doon he race.

ITotfaef, z. ed9. Ma

"At laat quhen he wee cnmyng to Spajr, ft fand his
ennimes of greter power than he mycht resist, he espyit
his hcMier man for fetr of enimes trunbland, ft not pass-
and so pertlie forwart as he desyrit. Incontinent he
pullit the baner fra him, ft gaif it to Schir Alexander
Carron, quhilk gat mony nche landis for the samyn
office. Bot his name wee tumit efter to Skiymgeour.*'
Bellend. Cron. B. zii. c 11. Signifero expavente;
Booth.

This tenn, entirely different from hanertr, seems
properly to denote one who bears the standard of an-
other. Su.-G. haneritman, vexiUifer. 8aneU 01^ war
banersman ; Saint Olave waa standard-bearer. Hist.
S. 01. p. 78. Ihre, vo. Bamer,

BANES-BRAKIN, «. A bloody quarrel, the
breaking of bones, S.

That I bae at hane§ hrakin been
My skin ean sha' the marks ;

I diana tell you idle tales.
See to my bloody sariEs.

,p. 98.

BANFF. This good town, for what reason I
cannot divine, seems to have been viewed
rather in a contemptible li^ht. Hence a
variety of proverbs nave origmated.

"Gae to Bar^, and buy bend-leather ; " West of S.
*'Gang to Baftk and bittle," or beeUe «* beans.**
"Gang to Banjf^iid bind bickers,** Loth. All these
Buggeat the idea of useless travel, or idle labour.

BAN

[1151

BAN

To BANG, V. n. To change place wiA im-
petoontv ; as to bang up^ to start from one's
seat or oed : He bamd to the doart he went
hastily to the door. S.

Don lMrk«d, and the ladi frM.liuid
Mtm^dto thdr braeki like drift

Bebratkofdaj.

^Bljtldj wtid I bang oat o'er tho brae^
And itfliia o'er bums as light aa oiiy lae.

iMLILSSa.
AJtz hmi$fd VIS whaM taige waa ahnght
Ib MToa nid o' hide;

Poem» m the Bwekmn IHaUti^ pi. L

Tho Torb hamg^ tn E. aignifiea to boat ; U. 6«if^a
id. Dr. Johnaon, howoYor, who ia often very iiiiLai>pv
in kii etymooa, deriyea it from Bolg. vm^/eii, which
M only a derirative, oorr. in ita form. - laL hamu-a ia
ttaalf doriTod from hean-a. pulaare, percntere ; whence
alao S11.-O. hatJoa, id. and oaengel, a ataff, a cndgeL

IIm Teris *> bora oaed, ia mora immediately allied
to S11.-Q. baang, tnmnlt, violence, which Dire indeed
tnuMa to laL btutg^eL, perontere. For atnmnltaaggeata
the idea, both of WK^enoe, and of ra|»idity in operation.

To Bang ouiy v. a. To draw out hastily, S.

Than ni tef^ oitf my beoBar dish.
And atap it f on of meaL

Smg, JUm^M AWenerr, pi 14S.

To Bang, r. a. 1. To beat, to overoonie, to
oTerpower, Loth. Boxb. Dumf r. This seems
meruy an obliqae sense of the E. v. as sig-
nifying to beaty to maal.

S. To snrpassy in whatever way; as, ''It ban^e
a' prenv i^* it eoes beyond every thing; in
allnsion to what nas been printed, although
nsed figuratively, Boxb.

Of a' tiM haMs o' the thrang

Nana waa aae tris aa NellV :
P«i ony roee her cbeeka did MNf ,

Her laoki wera like a Ulyl

Lavidsotk'M Setuenu^ p. 119.

''The Loid — ^keep me from aic peril again ; lor thia
banai a* I e'er met wi', finae the tawa of that gloomin'
aold thief Buchanan, to the laat gliff I got wi' the
Tillaan Bothwell, whan he drave to m in at my rwy
■eeiet chamber." St. Johnatoon, iii. 140.

To Bang aff or of, v. a. 1. To let off with
violence, to let fly, S.

'*Tw» nnlvoky red-coata— joat oot a gliak o* hia hon«
our aa he gaed into the wood, and muuimI of a gon at
him.** WaTeriey, iii. 238.

2m To throw with violence, Aberd.

Bang, s. 1. An action expressive of haste ;
as, He came with a bang^ S. In a bang^
snddenly; in a huff, Aberd.

He granta to tak me» gin I wad work for't ;
Ola aae I did, that I end nag aling,
And lyna be married wito him in a bang.

JEtom^M Bdenon, p. SS, 70.

8. A great number, a crowd, S.

a bang;
a'dide
lb diink bedeen.

IUm»af» Pioemg, I SISL
^— My boding thought
A bang of fmn lato my breast has brought.

"■■■|LMw I

Of eutomen ihe had a bam
ForlainU and souten a' did gang,

Bang, adj. 1. Vehement, violent; as* ^*a bang
fire; ** a strong fire» one that bums fiercely;
Boxb.

Id. btrng-oit, beDoino mora tnanltare.

2. Agile, and at the same time powerful; as
^'aioii^chield;'' ibid.

To Bang, r. n. A term used in salmon-
fishinc^ as signifying that the fishers push off
with their boats at random, without liaving
seen any fish in the channel ; Aberd.

'* Being aaked, whether idien tiiey are deprived of
aij^t, and can onlv fiah by banging, they do not catch
fewer fiah than when they have eight? deponea, that
they do ao, and that if they wanted ai^ta, thev would
want their beat friend." SUte, Lealie of I\>wia, ISa^,
p. 102. V. Shot, »,

BANOEISTEB, Bakgsteb, Bakoi8ter,«.—
1. A violent and disorderly person, who re-
gards ho law but his own will.

For gif thia aait of iuatioe nU not atand.
Then everfe wicked man, at his awin hand.
Sail him revenge aa he iall think it best.
Ilk bangeitter, and Ummer, of this land
With Me brydUaaUrquham thai pku moletti

MaiOand Ptoemg, ^im.

Adien I ttSr Rekdale vp and doun.
Where my pair friends do dwell ;

The bat^Un wUl ding them doon.
And will them aair eompelL

MiudnUg Border, I 22S.

I heeitate if thia ahoold be viewed aa a different
aenae ; although the term ia explained by the editor,
** the prevailing party.*'

2. A victor, Ettr. For.

3. A braggart, a bully, S.

Bnt we have e'en seen shargart gather strength*
That seven yeara hare sitten in the Set,
And yet have bangaien on their boddom set.

itoii^s Mdmortt p. 89.

4. A loose woman, Clydes.

Thia word mi^t aeem analogona to Su.-0. baang*
t^grig, oontumacioua, from bang tnmultua, and Mgr,
feroz. Bat it ia formed, I auapect, rather by the ter-
minntion tier, q. v. From the more primitive v. Isl.
fton-o, to strike, alao to kiU, aome nouna have been
formed, which are allied in aignification ; aa banaidrgd,
agon, wrestUng; playing for a priae, banamadr, per-
cnsaor, anctor caeuia, a atriker, one who oommita alai^h<*
tar.

To Banoi8TER-8Wipe» v. n. To cozen, to
deceive by artful means, Boxb.

From Bangeieier, q. v. and A.-S. eteipe. Teal ewee^,
llagellnm, acatica ; a . by a audden atroke aa of a whip.
F^m the meaning ot the firat term, however, the wora
aaema originally to have included the idea ot violence,
aa weU aa that of rapidity of motion.

Banoi^ adj. HufEsh, pettish, irritable,
Aberd.

Bano-bape, «. A rope with a noose, used by
thieves in carrying off com or hay, Clydes,
Ayrs.
From bang as denoting violence and expedition.

BAN

tll«l

BAN

BureBOMSy adj. Qnarrelaom^ AbenL

rid tiMir hair, knim main'd thoir buiet,
baan'd th* baugmfme bllUflt.

Okii<Ma« Ai'iiv, Edit 1806.

Ib •dil 1800» it ii AewmM; and in GL Uiuame.
Bst Iwyiome iMmt tha proper tenn.

Bako*thb-beoo^b, «• 1. A strong staff, a
powerful kent^ or rung^ Bozb.

TIm VM ol this term tiiggMti the r. (anf^-o, to beat,
M fkm origiii of Tent. 6«i«?A«i^ benffei, Su.-0. baengel,
IMml a itrong ttaff or stick, m being the imtniment
wed nMT heetinir

2. Himioroiislj transferred to a constable,
Dnmfr.

Hut deaignation fie given to a beadle in Derbyihire ;
Ofoaa.

Bahgstbie, «• Strength of hand, violence to
aoodier in his person or property.

— >**PnM»ea wrangeooalie intrustng thenuelvei in
the rownes and poaBeasiones of ntheris, be hanggtrie
and fofoo^ being altogidder nnresponsal themselves,
~^*«^«" their noesession theieof.'* Acts Ja. VI.
ISM, e. 217. Ed. Hairay.

Tlua term k evidently derived from bangMer,

BANQNUE, s. Bustle about something
tiiviaL much ado about nothbg^ Selkirks.
Bmh.

lUi 18 wffittsn aa neariv m poasible aooording to the
pTMinnriatitm. ue having die soiind of ti purum. There
aesma to be eveiy reason to view it as of Fr. origin.
OoUpmvn givea aphrase which has great similarity ; 77
Mi mm nea/; "He is a veir novioe ; he is very ignor-
antfe inezpert» raw," &o. A novice in any profession
MMraUy makes more bustle than progress ; or as a
Soota peasant would emphatically express it, "There
fia mora whistling than red land."

BANGRELy •• An fll-natured, ungovernable
woman, Ettr. For.

Vonned like OoMfpreit Hant/rd^ Ac. from the v. to
Bamg^ aa denoting violence.

BANTELi s. A slovenly idle fellow, Roxb.

TsntL haigkdt mstieas; et homo stnpidns. Sa.-6.
hatmgilt hoininem stnpidnm designat.

BANTEL, $. A bundle ; used in a contemp-
taons way» 17pp. Clydes.; Tullyat, synon.

C & kamgaw, bound t(M»ther, compacted ; or Isl.
I— p«, protnberantia ; q. mat swells oat.

BANIS. Mantillis of Banis.

That James Dory sail restcMre — ane hnndreth bog

skinnia— thre maniUliMtif banif, price ix lb. thre

.A.
I species, /
to have been a kind of mantle.

ensehinsis,'' ^* Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1401, p. 190.
L. B. OMea, vestis species, A. 1367 ; Du Cange. This

BANKEBy s. A bench-cloth or carpet.

** Bmtken of verdore the doaen peecca— xl. s. " Ratee,
A 1611.

Tliia seems to be the same with Bastkukb, q. v.

Verdmre seems to siniify flowered. Fr. ouvrage de
f«niM^"floarishtworiL.'^ Ootgr.

BANKER, s. One who buys com sold by
aoctioni Ettr. For.

BAmuvo-OROPy s. The com bought or sold
by auction, Niths.

Fkr. hanauier is synon* with hammU and bannier, sig-
nif jing what is common, what every one may vse^ as
paying for it. V. Cotgr.

BANKERS, $. pL

Hie King to aouper to set, serred in ball.
Under a siller of silke, dsyntly dight ;
With si worshipp, ana wele, mewith the walle ;
Briddes branden, and brad, in banken bright.

Sir OawoM and Sir Oal. iL 1.

This, I apprehend, ahonld be on bankert. It is moet
nobably the same word with Ai»coiiri«, q. v. V. also
BmoDia.

BANKROUT, «. Abankrapt.

" In Latine, Cedere. bonii, quhilk ia moat oommonly
vsed amongst merchandes, to make Bank-rout, Bank-
rupt, or Bankrompue ; becaose the doer thereof, as it
were, breakis his bank, stall or seate, quhair he vsed
his trafficque of before.'* Skene, Verb. Sign. vo. X^-
our, Duvour,

Fr. oanqMroui, Ital. bancoroUo, Tent, banekroie, id.
This word was borrowed from the Italians. As they
formeriy did business in a public place, and had coffers
in which they counted their money, when any of the
merchanta found his affairs in disorder, and returned
not to the place of business, it was said that his banco,
or coffer was rolto, broken, from Lat. ruptus; Diet.
Trev.

BANKSETy adj. Full of little eminences
and acclivities, Aberd.

"Where the land ia flat, the expense of labour ia
much less on the same extent of land, that [r. than]
when the sround has a considerable acclivity, or is
rouflh ; ana in the provincial dialect of this county,
batUtsei.** Agr. Surv. Aberd. p. 624.

BANKURE,«.

"Anent tho— breking of the said maister Walteris
chawmer, and takin out of the samvn of a conter, t^^a
fedder beddia, — a pair of ffustiane blankatis, a bankure,
four cuscliing]8,"ac. Act. Dom. Ck>no. A. 1403, p. 315.

This seems to denote the covering of a seat, stcol, or
bench. Fr. banquier, "a bench-cloth, a carpet for a
form or bench, *^ Cotgr. L. B. banquer-tum, idem
quod baneale ; which is thus defined ; Subsellii stra-
mlum, tapes, quo scsmnum, sen banetu instemitur ;
Du Cange. Teut. bcutek-were, tapea.

BANNA, Banno, $. What is elsewhere
called a Bannock^ Roxb.

Banna-back, «. The piece of wood placed at
a fire on the hearth, before which bannocks
are put to be toasted, after they have been
taken from the girdle, Ettr. For.

From Banna, and Rack, a wooden frame.

BANNAG, s. A white trout, a sea-trout,
Argyles.

Thia word is incorporated into the English spoken
in that district. Gael, ban, white ; banag, any thing
white.

BANNATE, Bannbt, s. Double BannaU.

" That Lucas Broiss sail restore to Andrew Gude-
fallow — a double bannate, price vj a. viii. d., and
oertane gudis of houshald.'* Act. Dom. Cone. A 1400,
p. 167.

BAN

inn

BAK

Hut mmv periiApt dgniiy » haimeioitiUeli, FV. bonntt
de/er^ oaUra a wall-cap. The price Menit to oorre-
mnd; and DoMtM was fonneriy ued in this aeiiae, S.
*^DoiMu callad haraet plates, or yron doubles,**
Bales, A. 1611. Bannei is still the pronunciation of
hmmei inmost counties of S.

NuiKiT BANNET, the square cap worn by the
deigjr of the Ronpsh Church.

*^In short qnhill thairefter— no biachopes, frieris,
prsistis^ ohannones, dunt — weir nuikii banneiii$, nother
dust thimrpnt on surplices nor oouUis." Pitacottie*s

C^«ll. p. 02}. V. BONNST.

BANNET-FIRE, «. A punishment inflicted
bj boysy on one of their play-fellows who
does any thing against the rules of the game
in which they are engaged.

Two files are formed by his oomjuuiions standing
faoo to face, the intervening space beinf merely suffi- '
deot for allowing him to pass. Through this narrow
pssssga he is oolifled to walk slowly, with his face
Dsnt down to his anees ; and, as he passes, the boys
beat him on the back with their bonnttii, Fife.

This seems to be an imitation of the militaiy punish-
mant of running the ffanielop,

BANNET-FLUKE, «• The same fish which
is in An£us called Bannoeh'Jluke ; from its
snpposea resemblance to the broad round
baimii formerly worn by males in Scotland,
Fife.

BANNISTER, s. BannUter of a stair, pro-
perly the rails of a stair, but firequently
naea for the hand-rail only, S.

Moat nrdbably oorr. from E. baUider or haituter, a
snull cuumn or ptlaster, as those are of which the rail
of a stair is made.

BANNOCK, BoNNOCK, «. 1. A sort of cake.
The bannock is howeyer in S. more properly
disringnished from the cake ; as the dough,
of which the former is made, is more wet
when it b baked. It ts also toasted on a
aifdle; whereas cakes are generally toasted
nefore the fire, after haying been laid for
sometime on a airdle, or on a gridiron, S.
A. Bor. Bannoeky as described by Ray, ^ is
an oatcake kneaded with water only, and
baked in the embers.**

Tha latter definition corresponds to the explanation
fiTan of the term by Nimmo.

'*T1iia brook [Bannock-bum] is said to have derived
Hb name from a custom, of old much practised in Scot-
laadt via. that of tossting their bread under ashes ; the
Okkes so prepared were called bannocks, and sundiy
nBna hanng been early erected upon that stream to
g^ind the grain, of which that bread is composed, gave
use to the name.** Hist, of Stirlingshire, p. 441, 442.

Thir cur eofMs that aallls cure sone

And thretty ram about ana pak.

With bair blew bonnattia and hobbeld acbone.

And heir bonnokit with thsme thay tak.

Bannatipu Poems, pL 17L ft 4i

And thsra will be laog-koil and pottage.
And bamnocks of barley meaL

MtUsosCs & Somfft, I 70S, 909.

It maT bo observed that this is still the most general
use of the word, bear-batmoeks, Le. bannockb made of
barley-meal, S.

Also that bannocks ars genenJly made of barley-
meal, and cakes of oat-meaL

2. The denomination given to one of the du-
ties exacted at a mill^ in consequence of
thirlage, S.

** Bannock, a small quantity of meal due to the ser-
vants of a mill b^ these grinding their corns or thirioil
thereto^ ordinarily termed in Charters of mills the
sequels." Spottiswoode's MS. Law Diet.

**The sequeLs — pass by the name of knaveship,—
and of bannock, and lock, or gowpcn,** Ersk. Inst. B.
ii. T. 0. see. 10.

Ir. ^Maaa, a cake, Uinyd, boimiMg, a cake or baa-
nock, Obrien ; OaeL bonnaeh,

Bannock-eyen, «. The same with Ftutrim-
even^ or Shroye-Tuesday, AbenL

This must have been denominated from the prora-
tion of some cake or bannock for the festivities of this
evening ; as Pancakes, Fritters, &c. are used at this
season m England. V. Brand's Popular Antiq. L 71,
Ac.

Bannock-fluke, «• The name given to what
IB said to be the genuine turbot ; that com-
monly so called being halibut, S.

"The fish on this part of the coast, ars cod,
skifte^ mackerel, hoUybot, here called turbot, sea-
dog^ some turbot, called bannaii/htke, and had-
docka." P. St. Vigeans, Forfars. Statist. Aoo. zit.
117, N.

It is most probably denominated from its flat form.

"The fish commonly cauj^t on the coast of the
Meams, are — ^turbot (called here rodden-fluke, and
bannock-Jiukei,** ko. Agr. Surv. Kincaid. p. 415. V.
Boddkn-Flbuk.

Bannock-hite, «. Corpulency, induced by
eating plentifully.

When he, who retains a oood appetite, complains of
want of health, especially of anytiung that might indi-
cate a dropsical habit, it is sometimes sarcastically said,
that he seems to have the bannock'hive, S. from bannock
and hive, swelling,

How great's my Joy 1 its inre beyond compare !
To see you Iook sae hale, aae plump an' square.
However ithen at the sea may thrive,
Ye'va been nae etranger to the bannock hive,

Morisom*s Poems, p. 177, 178. V. Hivi, 9,

Bannook-stick, «• A wooden instrument for
rolling out bannocks* S.

A baasie, and a bannoek^ick :
There's gear enough to make ye sick.

Moffs^s JaeobUe ROics, L 11&

BANHENTE, s. Banneret.

In the tyme of Arthur, as trew men me tald.
The king tumit on aoe tyde towart Tuskaue.
With banrentis, baronui, and hernifl fall bald.
Biggest of bane and blade, bred in Britane,

Oawan and OoL L 1.

••An Bischopis, Abbottis, Pryonris, Dnkis, Erlis,
Lordis of Parliament, and Banrmtis, the quhilkis the
King will be ressauit and summound to Counsall and
Paruament be his speciall precept." Acts Ja. I. A.
1427, o. 112. Edit. loea. V. Banbreb.

BANSEL| $. Synon. with Hcuisel; often

BAN

[118]

BAR

^gnif vinff^ like tbe Istter, what is given for
good loc^ Pertht.

Tb« origiii I CMiaol «opJ6oiai% tinlwi it be <|. hatid*
mai, Um laal ol a bond or ttgntummt, am onginally
deooCiBg the fini jpeit cf mviimiiI for any thu^ porw
dieied ; or like eeTia kamd&eC

A.-S. 6ai«4mi mpplioifear pelwa^ onn^ or feii, pre-
etliob and #(K-<M| dare t q. to give what is eolidtod.

BANSnCELE, «. The three-epined sticlde-
bacl^afiBh, S-Orioiej; in some parts of S.

**Tlie three epined etkirlelieffik, {wuiterotteua aeui^
otai^ Lfak 4yat.yp which we dietinyiiim hy the name of
ianirtfWg, M lowid in every emali running brook or
look ttat hae any oonmiinieatioa with any piece of
fneh water." Bwry's Orknev, p. 380.

IVom WiUoaghby it #oahi ivpear, that the name
loMfidUtf ia neea in eooM parte of A.

PiMkno from A.-S. kuM» peniiciee, (S11.-G. hamt)
uA t/tm^ acolewi^ ae mppoeea togive a noziooa eting.

BAPy t. 1. A thick cake baked in the oven,
generally with yeast; whether it be made of
oafmeal, barley-mea^ flower of wheat, or a
niztniei S*

There wffl be good kracrd-Bilk kebbncks.
And eoweoL ud fJHalMk and ^jm;

8. A foDy a small loaf of wheaten bread, of an
obliMig form, S.

The eoogie lem does ifa wl' harte

AadWagtiMl^
On n^ioh they dine sad nak repait,
Or laaf aad ale.

As Ar'jf ity, it n.
M] giigii no! ii^ joa loQger in the king's hiffhway,
but Ukm yoa back again to Lncky Thomsoiro Inn,
where yoa may share with me^ in idea, the oomf orts of
e hvngiy stomach, hap» and batter, fto. I had do-
moUshed at least one 6«y^ila0lMrolL'' Blackw. Mag.
Ang. 1821, p. 4U

Baffbr, «• A Tnlgar, hidicroas designation
for a baker; from one species of bread
made by him, AbenL Y. Bap.

BAPTEM, $. Baptism ; Fr. hapUme.

** A]f he gulf the saerameot of hapUm to Temanus,
A maid bin arcbbischop of Pichtis." Bellend. Cron.
&Tii.e.ia.

BAB, Mm An infant's flannel waistcoat, Moray.
Y. Babbie, synon.

BAB, «• To play ai bar^ a species of game
anciently used in S.

''That aa indneUare within burgh paxchem na oat
Imdachip aa maist«archip to landwwd, to rout, na rid,
nor Wbr al bar, or ony Tthir way in the oppresstoim of
his nyi&boiir.'' AcU Ja. IV. i&l, Edit. 1814, p. 227.

It sesms doobtfol whether thie may not denote the
essecise of throwing a ter of iron, as a trial of strength,
Vk^fmUbtA the laag-batBls, &c "Cssting of the bar
m freqnently meotioned by the romance writers as one
part of an hero's edncation; aadapoetof the sixteenth
csntwy thinks it highly oommeooable for kings and
prinoee^ by way of exerciecL to throw *the stone, the
tom^ or the pinmmet* Heniy the Eighth, after his

to the tiirone, aoeording to HaU and Holing.
shed, retained *the easting of the barre, among his
fsToorito amusements. The sledge-hammer was also
vsed for the same pupoee as the bar and the stone ;
and, among the msticsi if Barclay be correct, an axle-
tree.** Stnitt'e Sporte aad Pastiroee, p. 60.

I heeitate, bowerer, whether this may not rsfer to
another sport, stiU known among yoong people in S.
by the name of iSimmera, "There is a mstic game,"
says Strutt, "called Bate or bara, and in eome places,
^«6ar«. — ^The soccess of this pastime depends

upon the smlity of the candidates, and their skill in
running. The first mention of this sport that I have
met witii, occurs in the Procliunationa— eariy in the
reign of Edward the Third, where it is epdcen of as a
childish amusement, and prohibited to be played in the
aTonuee of the palace at Westminster, during the
sessions of Parliament, because of the interruption it
occssioned to the members and others, in passing toand
fro as their businees rsquired.

"The nerfonnaaoe of thie psstime rsquires two
nartiee ote^ual number, each of them having a bate or
Xame, as it is usuaUy called, to themselvee, at the dis-
tance of about twentjr or thirty vards. The players
then on either eide taking hold of hands, extenci them-
selves in length, and opposite to each other, as far ae
their convemoitly can, always remembering that one
of them must touch the base. When anv one of them
quite the hand of hia fellow and runs mto the field,
which is called fffing the chase, he is immediately
followed by one of hia opponeote ; he antn is followed
Vy a second from the former side, and ne by a second
opponent; aad eo on alternately, until as many are
out as choose to run, every one pursuing the man he
first followed, aad no other ; ana if he overtake him
near enough to touch him, his party claims one towud
their gsme^ and both return nome. They then run
forth anin and again in like manner, until the number
is completed that decidee the victory ; this number is
optional, and I am told rarely exceeds twenty. — In.
Essex they play this game with the addition of two
prisons, which ars stakes driven into the ground,
parallel with the home boundaries, and about thirty
yards from them ; and every person who is touched on
either side in the chase, is sent to one or other of theee
prisons, where he must remain till the conclusion of
the game, if not delivered oreviously by one of his
associates, aad this can only be accomplished by touch-
inffhim,** ko. Ibid. p. 63.

This gsme had in ancient times in E. been simply
denominated bart, or, as in our Act, playing at bars.
The statute of Edw. in. referred to above is thus ex-
pressed s Nul enfaunt ne aatres Juer a barrts, ne a
aatres jues nient conveneblee come a oustre chaperon
dee gents, ne a mettre mayn en eux, Ac Bot. FarL
aa e. Edw. IIL MS. HarL 7068.

Bahbar, 9. A barbarian.

'* Ah, Britain I— if thou, and thy houses, and in-
habitants, would not be drowned m thy own blood
shed by theee barbart and burriers, let the bleeding
of thy soul be eeen V7 bim.** M'Ward's Contend-
ings, p. 340.

BAR, s. The grain in E. called barley, S. B.
Bar^mealj meal made of thia grain; har^
bread, bar-bannoeht &c. In other parts of
S., bear, bear^meaL

Moes-O. bar, hordeum. Qoth. bar, fructus quicun-
que, (Seren.) ; Heb. l2^ bar, grain of every kind for
bread.

BAR, «. BoAB. y. Baib.

BAR

IU9)

BAB

To BAB.

It ooonn in a fooliih Xitiog:

*-— Tkk tent, uid pnat Mm vontls
IntUl thii bUl, with wffl tUm «tUl to face,
QnbilUi §r ttooht ikar, to dor on ftir (hi bownlii,
Bot kalt, bot f«al«, niAy baal] aymU thjOnoe.

Amniiftu Pioemg, p. 2D1. at 87.

Lord HmIm gives this panage m not understood.
And, indeed, I can offer oiily a ooniecture as to the
mnaning, wluoh is so much disgniaed by a silly jingle
and Tiolent alliteration. The writer, addressing Q.
Mary, desires her to imprint in her mind the wonU of
this poem,' with a design to hare them still in her eye ;
aa they are not such as miaht cause her to startle, and
bar on/ar/ra bourdU, or aeep her at a distance from
Jesting or sport ; but on the contrary, true, honest,
and soieh as might be profitable to her Majesty. The
aUnsion seems to be to an.object that frightens a horse,
and makes him start aside. V. Skab. Bar may be
need in the sense of Ft. barrer^ E. bar, to keep one at
a distance ; as is done by bolt% or by barriers erected
for this Tory purpose.

BABBAB, Barbour, adj. Bari>aroii8; savage.

Tha first word is used by Bellenden in his Cron.
^oit. ; Fr. barbare. GaeL borb^ id.

"Albeit the sa^ingis be barbomr, and oommoon, the
ryoht TnderBtanduff of the samyn semis mekle for men
vnlaainit, lyke as we wrung ledis mony in thir dayis
in grst erronris." Kennedy, of Grossraguell, Compend.
Tnotine^ p. 60.

BABBEB, s. The barber of any thing, is a
phrase used by the yulgar to denote the best,
or what is excellent in its kind; S.

IsL baer it an adj. expressing abundance, and mark-
ing quiditj ; iufbaer, praestans. Su.-G. bat'ti, baer-a^
But the origin is quite obsours.

BABBLES, $. pL

Tbm seems to be the diseess, whidi the Yr. call (ar-
tel^ thus ezpL by Cotgr. : ^'Pushes, or little bladders,
under the tMgues of horses and caltell, the which they
kill if they be not speedily cured. Barbe$ aux veaux,
Tha barbies ; a white excrsseenoa which, like the pip
in ehickingi, mwes under the tongues of calres, and
hinders them nom sucking."

Ths Botch snd fts Bm^tt.

PohparfM FtjfUmgt p. la V. Cuna.

BABBLYT, paH. pa. Barbed.

And with wapnys, that seharply schsr.
Sum in the ford thai bekwart bar :
And sum, with srmys barblpi brsid,
8a ^et msrtyidome on thsun hss maid,
That thai gsn draw te wmrd the place.

^ ■ ?ia 67. Ma

ilrmys barbl^ braid signifies, arms weU barbed.
Fkk barMi, id. JTsdU ftorftdt^ a barbed arrow.

BABBOUB'S ENYF, the denomination
which would seem to have been anciently
given to a razor.

— '* A pars of cardis price zzx d. a oaiss with thrs
barbourit kn^|Ut twa psrs of barbonris syssouris
[soissars], a kame, a mTrrour [mirror], price x s."
Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 282.

In this passage we hare a curious trait of ancient
manners. We could scarcely hare expected, that in
Sootiand mon than three eentnrics ago^ especially in
the north to which tiiis act refers, any one, still less
an ordinary squire, would have been so wsU accommo-
dated with an apparatus for dressing.

ToBABBULYIE, v. a. To disorder, to
troable.

— Efery thing Mppsrit twse
To my ftarftalifiwi brain.
GWrrMoiMf iShi^ St I7t Bvergreim, IL 100.

Lat. vers, imrbaimm caput.

" Youth is abusit and oorraptit : the author and his
warkis schamefnllie blottit and barbuly^/^^-lL, Char-
teris, Pref. to Lyndsa/s Warkis, 1S92. A. 5. a.

Fr. barbouilU^ confusedly jumbled or huddled to-
gether. This is probably from Arm. barboell, comp.
of bar without, and poel/L in composition boeU^ stop.

This word is stOl used in Perths. and Menteith, in
the ssme sense.

Barbultie, $. Perpleadly, qoandaij, Bozb.

" I— etude— awutheryng what it ayysit me neiate to
doo in thilka 6ati6u/ye.'^ Hogg's Winter TUes» ii. 41. '

To BABD, Baibd» v. a. To caparison, to
adorn with trappings: Bardiif Bairdit^ pret.
and part pa. O. K id.

His horn wsstetnfil lUl brsTelie.

Lpidta^M Sfwir* Mddrum, T. Babois.

Bakdin, s. Trappings for horsey the same
with BardyngtBj onty in singular.

"Item,— thair, oertane aald hames with foir geir
and bak fleir, with part of anid splentis, and bardUi to
hoffs." Liventories, A. ISeSb p. 170.

Babdiness, $. Petulant forwaidnessy pert-
ness and irascibilityi as manifested in con-
▼ersatioUi S.

BABDACH, Babdt, adj. 1. « Stout, fear-
less, positive.**

Thns AiniaeA is defined, OL Ross, a B.

But a' thing grew Usek sad eery like,—
And tho' she was rl^t bmrdaek on day-light,
She wss ss fly'd ss ony hsrs at night

Bom^M Mdemon, pi SS,
She nerer minds her, but tells on her tale.
Right baokl snd tentocA, likely-like and hsa

Ibid, p.SL
And held and bardaek the gnde-wife

Sas dsrf couth wield her gnde biown spear ;
To feeht for her country sad gode-man,
Could Scotswomsn own a woman*i fosr f

/ssMswaV B^pidmrBatt, IL 17&
It is rsndered •^lonrard,'* OL

2. It is undoubtedly the same word that in the

South and West of S. is pron. bardy ; and

signifies that the penon» to whom it is ap-

pued, is not only irascible and contentious,

»ut uncivil and pertinacious in managing a

disDute. This term is generally appropriated

to female petulance.

A maid of senss bs sure to wale.
Who times her words with essy cars : —

Bat than the pert sad tenly dame,
Whose wonu ma swiftly void of lease,

A stranger she to wit and shsme.
And slwajs snrs to giTS oflence.

A OaUowa}^» Foems^ p. 201

It sometimes expresses ths bittemeM of a cur.
I wss a tervfjf tyk and banld.

ITataM's CoU. L «a

It can scarcely be doubted that this word is nearly
allied to IsL barda, pugnasc, bardagi, 8n.-G. bardaffa^
piaelium, from Aoer-io, to fight ; pret. kard^t* For it

t

BAR

tl2Dl

BAft

fti^iii tk« origbal ld«ft» irith thiidillmiieeoiily, thai
what prinuuily respactod the hAikU is now tnuufemd
to ths tongae, a meiaber not leit nnmly. If I mistake
WB^ it fii stOl oooasicMiall y applied in its primary sense
to a dog. m denotinff that he is stannoh in fight. This
fii BBobably implied m the line above qootod ; especially
as oanljf is ooigoined with btuUd* Henosb

Babdilt, adv. 1. Boldljy with intEepidity.

hey, hmdUp, m

faCdhomeor
Doa^i

Ihsy

IWy, hardUp, and hsidihTf

faCd home or foreign roe ;
Thovgh often forfooghten.

gnid^ the Mow.

i. Pertljr; 8. Y. Babdach.
Basdie, f. A gelded cat ; Ang.
Babdis, t. pL Trappings.

Oaer al.fte plsais hrsTii the sUmpend stedis,
¥nX fslyaara in than Mmiw and weraly wadis,
Aponn thaie stnte bom brydillis bnaikaad fast

Limg. VnpO, 88S. 84.

Fhalarae^ VirgO. See the deecriptioB of a banied
hone in Oroae's MiHt. Antiq. i. lO^i 104. ^ He derives
hatrdtd from Fr. hard^ oorerad.

Bat aa banH§ is hers oonjoined with toartip wedU,
or wailike dress, it is most probable that it originally
d—otodtha pikes or spears fixed in their trappinin.
For Ooth. bindt 0. Tent, bofde, Qerm. 6aff, is a p(3e-
as; Henoa those QothiL who gave their name to
Lombardy» were called ':£ojiyo6anli, not from wear-
ing long h€tund$, bat long pole-axes or spears.
(XrfMosn. Anti^. Saio-Ck>th. p. 120); and the en-
syn of their kingdom was a lion erected on a lance.
Smoo. alM\ the origin of hatberd^ Fr. kallebard^
iram, kaU, a haU» and hard, a battle-ax; because
snob axss were wont to be carried on poles, by those
who goarded the haU or palace of a prince. A ves-
tige of this ancient badge of dignity still exists in onr
rml boroagh% in the processions of the Magistrates,
WBOB battle axes an carried before them oy their
fiotors.

The wofd, in what we reckon its secondary sense,
ooeors in various langnaaes : Tout, barde fnmjpeerden,
nhalerait, F^. hard€$. Lb B. ftonl-a, ephippium, Du
Guifle. Tent. 6anler-«is phalerare, phalens omare,

BABDTVOiSy 8. pL Trappings of hones.

**At kMt ha oomyng of Welchemen ft Comwal, sa
ho^ nois rais be reird ft sowne of bellis that hang on
thair bardifngU, that the ennymes war afllrayt, and
finely mt to flycht.** BeUend. Cron. Fol. 25. b. This
is ovioently off the same signification with Bardu,

Babdish, a<^'. Rude, insolent in language.

'The rest of that day, and much also of posterior
noBSt were mispent with the altercation of that
banU§h man Kr. D. Bogleish, and the yoong constable
of Dondee." BaUlie's Lett. i. 311.

This seems the same with bardie; unless we should
snpDoae it to be formed from bard, S. baird, a min-
stnL During the time that the feudal system was in
full power, the bard was a person of great consequence
with the chieftain, whose wariike deeds he celebrated,
and transmf ttod to suooeeding generations, lliis order
of men beina admitted to such familiarity in great
honses, wonla retain their petulant manners, even after
their oonsequenoe was gone.

BARD'S CROFT, the designation given to
a piece of land, on the property of a chief-

«•<

tain, heieditarilv appropriated to the Bard
of tne f amily, S.

"Flora was so much beloved by them, that when
Mac-Murrogfa composed a song in which he enumer-
ated all the principal beauties m the district, and inti-
mated her superiority by concluding, that *the faireat
apple hung on the higheet bough,' he received, in
donatives uom the individuals of the clan, more seed-
barley than would have sowed his Highland Pamaesus,
the oartTM Onfi, aa it was called, ten times over.**
Waverley, i. 823, 324.

BARE2, adj» Lean ; S. evidently an oblique
sense of A.-S. hare^ baer^ nndns, q. having
the bones naked.

BAREFIT, Babefoot, adj. Barefooted, S.

The lasses, skelpin bar^, thiang,
In iilks sn' icsrlete gutter.

Bmrtu, HL 8L

Much as our southern neishbonn have supposed
our females to be attached to tne bare foot, oi^ certain
occasions the view of this is very unacceptable to
malea.

*' Upon an expedition, they much reffarded omens.
— If a woman bar^aoi crossed the road before them,
they seized her, and fetched blood from her forehead."
Shaw's Moray, p. 232.

One might have supposed that the/oof, aa the party
immediately offending; should rather have been the
immediate subject of punishment. But some peculiar
anti-magical rnult has still been attributed, by super-
stition, to ''drawing blude aboon the breath.** It is
in this wav alone, tmit one can expect to counteract a
witoh. The brow is the plsoe always aimed at.

Babefoot-bboth, Babefit-kail, «. Broth
made with a little butter, without any meat
having been boiled in i^ Aberd.; also de-
nominated Mualin^Bailj Lentrin'taily and
more literally Fleshl^^^mlj S.

" The more economical way of using bear or barley,
is, when it is ground in a b«rley mill, and boiled as pot
bariey, either with a little butter, and a few vegetables,
(in which case it ia provinetallv called bartfoot broth),
or with a bit of meat, where wis can be had, or with
milk, when it is called milk broth.*' Agr. Surv. of
Abeid. p. 518.

I was mosin in my mind, —
On hair-mould bannoclcs fed an' bart-Jbot kaU,

TaipU^9 SooU Poem$, p. 3.

may y% blew the reamin ale, —

Lsngi
While

I slab up my barefU hcoL

r<mr Norland WiUie. Ibid pi 173.

Evidently from the idea of a bare foot, as expressive
of poverty. V. Musux Kail, and Lkntrystb.

To BAROANE, o. n. To fight, to contend.

Wallace, be said, it prochys ner the nycht,
Wald thow to morn, qohen that the day is lycht,
Ornyn of belL mdt me at this cbapell.
Be Dimypaas I wald haiff your couhmIL
Wallace said. Nay. or that ilk tyme be went,
War all the men nyn till [the] orient,
In*till a will with Edunard, quha had suom.
We sail baraan be IX houris to mom.

WaUaee, x. 618. Ha

So.-O. baer-ia, biargK-ti, ferire, pugnare. ffwar mm
biarghtM um Patea dag ; Qui verliera dederit die Pas-
chatos. Leg. Westgoth. Ihre^ vo. Baeria,

BAE

tm]

BAB

TUt T. nteiiM nearij all the foroe of iti primMy

Hm Iml im yonder har, with the brown heir,
Bfdby they cnll her, fofyaiiu teofh and aeir,
Thai Lindy thera and by hiM pronuaa bide^

itoai'a Hclmefv, pi 100.

Lo. ''ooQtandaatraniioiialy,''

BaboanE| $. 1. Fight, battle, skirmish.

And mony tymya iache thai wald.
And terpone at the barraiaa hald ;
And wound thair fkyia oft and ahL

BarUmr, It. OS. MS.

Ha, Ingaiiw Und, battel thou ▼« portendis,
Qnod my father Anchinea, for as, well kend ie,
Horaaia ar draasit for the bargeme fele ayia
Wen and debeit thyr ateidia aignlfyia.

ihug. riftpo, soi as.

8a.-0. bctrdaga, hL bardagi, praelium. V. the Terb.

2. Bargain is- used as denoting contention, or
controyersy, S. B.

nine at their ftorpatn we the lada mann leave,
TUl of the aqoira aome ahoit aoooant we give.

Jtota'e ilUmon^ p. 98.

8. In the following passage it denotes struggle,
S.B.

A band of Kettrin hamphia'd all oar braes,
Oa'd aff our gneeda at twelve hoars of the day ;
Nor had we mangfata to tnra again the prey.
flair Aoiystn made oar herda to tain again.
Bat what needs mair I all was bat wark in rain.

itoas'e MtUmm, p. 90.

Baboaneb, $. A fighter, a bully.

Than Tr$ eom on with atart and attyfe ;
Hie hand waa av npoan hia Icnyfe,

He branoeiat lyke a beir.
Boetaria, brag^pria, and barffoneris,
Bftir Urn paaait into paizii,

AH iwdin in fdr of weir. .
Jhmbar, BanttaljpM Poems, p. 28. at. 1

Ln. after Tre^ here pereonified.

Baboanyko, $. Fighting.

Thia Baeea, wyth hyddaona barganyng.
In Itale thrawart pepill aaU doon thring.

Doug, VvgU, SI. 0.

He thocht weiU he waa worth na aeyle.

That mycht of nana anoyia feyle ;
And ala fbr till eacheve gret thin^.
And hard trawalya, and baroanyingit.
That anld ger hia wioa dowblyt be.

Beurbimr, L 80S. Ma

Worda of thia form are eyidently verbal nouna, re>
aembling the gemnd in Lat., aa eonUng, beginnutg, Ac
£.

SiL-O. bardagamad-nr, praeliator, ia equivalent; q.
• figfataig man, one given to barganyng,

BAB-OHAIST, 8. << Bar-gutaU a ghost, all
in white, with large saucer eyes, commonly
appearing near gates or stiles ; there called
Ian* Yorks. Derived from iar and ^Aeia^;"
Grose.

I give thia Torka. term, aa occnrring in the follow-
inapaaaage:

^'He uideratood Greek, Latin, and Hebrew; and
therefore, aoeordin^ to — hia brother Wilfrid, needed
not to oare for ghatat or bar^ghaid, devil or dobbie."
Bob Boy, u. 24.

B ARHE YD, adj. Bare-headed ; Aberd. Keg.
A. 1535.

To BARK, V. a. 1. To strip a tree of its

hofk^ especially for the purpose of tanning,

S. BarkUf parL pa*

*' Sowtera aonld be ohallenged, that they bark lether,
and makea ahoone otherwniee than the law permittee :
that ia to aav, of lether onhere the home and the eare
are of ane like lenth. They make ahoone, buitee, and
other graith, before the lether ia barked.** Chalmerlan
Air, o. 22.

^Twa battia of fcirifcil bhanit ladder.—

BamnatgmM Pomu, p. 180. at 9.
Le. two bite or pieoea.

Sn.-0. ftorifc-a, id. barha hmdar, to tan hidee. Tan-
ning ia thna denominated, becanae the bark of treee i«
the great article uaed in thia operation.

2. To tan leather.

" Hell glonr at an anld waiid bari^ aik-anaff aa if it
were a queex-madam in fnll bearing." Bob Boy, ii.
158.

Babk-potis, 9.pL Tan-pits. ^Theyairdis
and bdfipoHi. Aberd. Keg.

To BARKEN, v. n. To dot, to become hard ;
used with respect to any substance that hath
been in a liquid state, as blood or mire, S.

The part ooenra aa to both in Douglaa.

— He vmonhile aftar the cart waa rent,

With barmyt blude, and powder.

yygO, 48l 8.

Bndd. derivee thia from bark^ "which eloatha th«i
tree, and ia generally vexy hard." I cannot aubatitate
anything better.

^* The beat wa^'a to let the blood bark^ on the cut
— ^that aavea pkuatera, hinney.*' Ouy Kannering, ii.
33.

Babkeb, «. A tanner.

"Ka Stttar, Tanner, or Barker, may bay hydia of
mair price, bat aio aa bee the homia and the earia of
eqnall lenth." Balfoor'a Pract p. 74.

VtL barker, a tanner, from bcark-tr, to tan.

Babkino and Fleeing, a phrase used con-
cerning one who spends his property in a
prodigal way, and is believed to be on the
eve of bankruptcy ; S.

It haa been eoppoeed that thia containa an allnaion
ta the barking of dogs, and the Jiighi of birda, in con*
aeqnence of the alann given. It would be fully aa
natural to view it in ruerence to treea oaating their
bark, and to ita being carried away by the wiml. It
may be obeerved, however, that, acoordinff to Ihre, in
eome parte of Sweden, the v. baik-a, aignifiee to fly, to
run quickly ; vo. Bark, cortex.

** *0, the landa of Milnwood !~the bonny landa of
Milnwood, that have been in the name of Morton for
twa hundred yeara !' exclaimed hia uncle ; ' they are
barking and deeing, outfield and infield, hangfa and
holme t'" Talea of my Landloid, ii. 187.

" * Half the country once belonged to my anceaton,
and now the laat furrowa of it aeem to be flying.'
' Fleeing !' aaid the writer, ' they are barking andjfrt-
jna baith.' '* St. Ronan, i. 236.

Thia phraae ia expreaaMl in a fuller manner in Fife :
He^t hunting and hawkin'j, but keUl mnm be barking and
Jleeing, It haa been aaid in explanation, that the Ian-
guace being evidently meant to ex|)reae the contraat
prouuced by extravagance, it may intimate, that the
prodigal aa it were takea the place of hia AoviMif and

Q

BAB

tlMj

BAB

JMNHM. I do nol^ howertr, sm how tho tarm haMnf
can bo ftpolMd to him ; as he would most probably wiui
Id/b8 witkoat making any wmm.

BAKEJT, pari. pa. 1. Clotted, hardened^
AbenL

t. The face is said to be ^iarkU wT dirt,**
wlien it is jerj dirty, encnisted with dirt, S.

A. Bor. **barkU,dut,ko, haidenedon hair;*' Grose.

He ffiTis the same etymon that Rodd. has given.
f Halaoffsoo rsnders IsL boHk^ entem indaers, men-
tioning Dan. hdUaederMM its synonyms, i,e. **to clothe,

OOrOr OTSr*

B^iOT^parLpa. Stripped of the bark, S.
BASL A-BREIEIS, Barley-bracks, 9. pL

A fune gsnendlv played hy yoong people in a com-

rpd. Henoe csfied Barkt-bracht about the siacLt^
BL One stack is fixed on ss the duU or goal ; and
one penon Is appointed to catch the rest of the com-
V^TiJ^^ ''^ <^^ ^iiom the dnle. He does not leave
it^ tin thev ars all out of his siffht. Then he sets
olT to catcu them. Any one^ wno is taken, cannot
m oat again with his fonner associates, being ac-
coontsd a prisoner ; bat is obliged to assist his captor
la nwisning the rest. When au are taken, the game
Is nnished ; and he, who was first taken, is bound to
ael as catcher in the next game. This innocent sport
nsBS to be almost entirely forgotten in the Soatn of
8. It is ahn falling into desnetude in the North.

In Hay v^ itammoiinlHi and ^ftf^*»^f^
In gudyngb grene to p^y lyk lammii ;—
8am ryanis at foiia6mfcu lyk rammis,
8am roond abowt the •tandandpilleris*
Aott, Ml Maif, JkmiuUytu MSC V. Ever-grMO, IL
188L Chion. a P. iiL 108.

Fsrimpa firam ftorlqf and hrtt^ q. hreakmg of the
purU^; becanss^ after a certain time allowed for
sellliin], preliminaries, on a cry being given, it is the
boriness of one to catch as many prisoners as he can.
Bid wo snppose it to be allied to burlaw, this game
might be viewed aa originally meant as a aportive re-
nressotation of the pnnishment of thoee who broke
vie laws of the boon. Analogons to this were the
plays of the Boy-bishop, the Abbot of Unreason,
Boba-Hnde, Robbers, Ac.

This game was well known in England. It is men-
tioned Dj W. Browne in his Britannia'a Pastorals,
pnblished about 1614.

At dooie ezpeetiag him his mother sate,
Womlring ner boy woold itav from her 10 late ;
fkamlng ibr him onto herMlfe ezcoMe :
And Willi soch thoachta sladly herself abuses :
As that her tonne, uiee day grew olde and weake.
Stalde with the naidss to sonne at bariibreake.

Book L Song 8. p. 76.

It is mentioned by Massinger, and mnch later by

**Lst them frsely feasts aing, dance, have imppet-
playsi hobbj-horess, tabers, crowds, and bagpipes, —
play at ball and barUifbroieB,** Anatomy m. Melan-
ekmr^ ap. Stnitt» Sports and Pastimes, Introd. xviii.

Tnis sport» like that of the Boy-bishop, as managed
in Bngland, most have had a very baa inflaence on
the yooni^ mind, as direotlv tending to expoee the aw-
fol dootnne of the eternal atate to ridicule. One of
the compartments of the sround was called hell, V.
Haes^er, o. L 104, 106. Note.

WhflS if this ffune has had a Fr. origin, and thns a
Tr. name? O. Fr. barali signifies bamers ; Barriers,
barrioade* palitsade ; Boquetort. Bracqut^ " the name

of a field neere Paris, wherein the sdKrilers of the
University nee to sollace themselves. Rabelais;**
Cotgr.

BARLA-FUMMIL, Barlafumblb. 1. '<An
excbunation for a truce by one who was
fallen down in a wrestling or play.**

Ihoch he wes wight, he wes nocht wyiss

With sic ianglenrs to jummil.
For fra his thowme thay dang ane ski jss,

QnhUl he.ervit BarlafummU I

Ckr. Kirk. St 16.

2. It is also used, perhaps improperly, for a fall.

When coach-men drinks, and horses stumble.
It's hard to miss a borkhfumbU,

QdvWMMockPom^P.VL^VL

Rndd. derives this word from barlt or barla, in the
of parky, and fummU, need in Aberd. for
i^ammU, a fall or trip ; vo. Fumler, But the rest
of this poem is not in the Abeqd. dialect. This de-
rivation is therefore contrary to analogy. Callen-
der, giving the same origin to barla, seeks that of

fummU in Su.-G. favda, to stretch the hands hither
and thither, as one does when groping in the dark.
What affinity this has to a parlev, I cannot discern.
Hie whole term might be viewed ss Fr. ; q. Parlrz,

Jfoi melez, ** Let ns have a trace, and Uend our faith,"
i.e. grant mutual security. This, however, is still
mere conjecture.

BARLEY, 9. A term used in the games of
children, when a truce b demanded ; S.

I have been sometimes inclined to think, that this
exclamation might originallv have a reference to Bur»
law, byriaw, q. v. Qerm. bauerlag, as if the person
' daiinea the benefit of the laws known by this designa-
tion. But perhape it is more natural to view the wonl
as originating frmn IV. Parlez, whence E. Parley,

BARLEY-BOX, 9. A small hox of a cylin-
drical fomiy made as a toy for children^ S.

It may have received its name as having been for-
meriy used l»y farmers for carrying samples of barley
or other grain to market.

This is called Barrel-box, Aberd. ; whence it has
been viewed as signifying a box like a barreL

BARLEY-BREE, 9. The essence or juice
of barley^ whether fermented or distilled, S.

When neebors anger at a plea.
And Just as wud as wud can be.
How easy can the barley •bree

Gement the quarrel !
It's aje the cheapest lawyer's fee,
To taste the barreL
Bume'e Worke, ilL 18. V. BBn, Ban!.

Barley brolh is said by Johns, to be " a low word
sometimes used for strong beer.** He gives it on the
authority of Shakespear,

BARLEY-CORN, s. A species of grain,
Banffs.

*' It is commonly sown with mixed corns, and some-
times with what we call barley<om** — '* Barley oate,
— so called from the meal being similar in taste to that
of barley," N. Surv. Banffs. App. p. 61.

BARLEY-FEVER, 9. Sickness occasioned
by drunkenness, S. O.

BARLEY-MEN. V. Burlaw.

BAB

[US]

BAB

BARLEY-SICK, adj. Intoxicated, tick from
the immoderate use of the barUy^nte^ S. O.

If Jolmlt iM nM btuiqf-Mk,

I doabl ball eUw mj tkin ;
rU tak a wn Mt DApockia,

Balora that I gM In. Song, Wm Wi/bekie,

BABLET-eicxmESS, $. Intoxication, S. O.

BARLICHOOD, $. A fit of obstinacy, or
violent ill humour, S.

iBStcad tlieii of lang daTi of iweet delyte,
At day ba dumb, and a the rett hell n vte :
And maT be. in nia barliekoodi^ ne*er stick
To lend nla loving wife a loonderins lick.

Jtamm/t Foem$, U. 79l

In OL Bams, the tenn is ezpL as if the penrene
himMiiir» expreaeed by it^ were oocaaioned by the uae
of boHew or malt, when rednoed to n boTenge ; *' n fit
of dmnken angry paasion.'* I find6ar2iefii«Mliiaedas
synon.

— Hame the bnaband comei just roarin' fti' ;
Nor ean the pleaae him in hu barliemocd;
He oooka hie nandand gi's his wife a thnd.

Maruon't Poemi, p. 151.

I hsTS sometimes been disposed to view the firrt
part of Hm term as fonned from A.-S. bera onus, and
fie similis, q. resembling a bear, savage, bnitaL

BoHqf'hood is the prononcistion of the southern
ooontiesi aa of Boxb. It ia defined, " bad humour in
ooosequenoe of intemperate drinking.**

when e'er they take their barUy-hooda,
And heat of fancy ftret their bludee :
Their vera Idnn and queens ther take.
And kiU thsmjust for kiUinflTi mke.

X SodtM Poems, p. 61.

BABLINO, 8. Expl. a firepole.

''AoriiRatorfirapolssthiehnndreth— zx. L** Bates
A. 1611, p. 2.

BABM» $. Yeast, S. A.-S. bearm, id.

I msAtioii this word, mejrely to take notioe of • very
emphatic 8. prorerb. Put oui yewr barm where you
foot In jfour cue ; io. shew the effects of yoar ill-humour
where you OMt with the offisnoe. It ie sddreseed to
thosi^ who beiny displessed at the conduct of one per-
son, fsssnrs their anger for others who have given no
esussforit.

To Babi^ V. fi. To fret, to fume, to rise
gradually into a rage, Ettr. For.

Bridtnily from the operation of barm,

BABME HOBS.

There deyde Schyre Jhdae than the Mowbray :

And Alysawndyrs the Brwt wes tane.

Bet the Ballrof his nt U gane

On a fanne Aor» wytn leggTB bare :

8wa Ml, that he ethehapTd thars.

TIm Ufe, that ware noucnt tane in hand.

Tied, qwnare thai mycht fynd warrand.

ITyalown, viiL 26. 987.

Ml

Q. if a hofse used to cany barm (veet), or a small
sorry honor* OL Wynt. ** Probably a horse for
osnyimr out dung to the field ;~Tuinrly, a muck
horsey Tent, barme, faez, sanies ;" Gl. Sibb.

But the jphrase is still ussd in Angus, where a barme
korm signifies a horse without a saddle ; *' to ride a
barms hone," to ride without a saddle. This sense
agrees with the rest of ths deecription. As an armed
oompany came on Edward Baliol, and thoee that were
with hmi at Annan, unexpectedly at the dawn of the
day, they had not time to dress themselves. Baliol
aooordin^ fled, not only with his legs bare, but with-

out waitinff to get his borM eaddlod. This also corres*
ponds to uie language used by Fordun. Eadwanlus
in fugam est oonTersus et fugatus super nmpUefm

Siuum, eormlan freno et eeUOf una tiUa caligatus,
teraf(|ue nudatua. Scotichron. L. xiii. c. 25. The
only diiTereooe is, that Fordun mentions only one leg
as bare, and that in tiM idea of mmpiex equna he in-
cludes the eireumstanoe of a bridle, ss well ss a saddle,
being wanting.

Tne etymon ia not so clesr ss the signification ; but
most probably it is a deriTative from Su.-0. Germ.
bar, nudus ; especially ss the conunon epithet for a
horse without a eaddle is bare-baekU ; 8.

I find that the explanation given above exactly
agreee with the cireumstanoes stated by Hume of (Soda-
croft, and conclude that the word muet formerly have
been used in the same aenae in the South of S.

— "He eecaped very narrowly, beins halfe iiake«l
(not having leiaure to put on his deaths) and riding
upon a 6anNe horse mundlfd, and unlbridUtl, till he
came to Oarlile.*' Hiat. Doug. p. 65.

BARMINOy %. Interest arising from money,
Ayrs.

" Mv father, in hia teetament, ordained me to hae
a hundred a year out of the barmimij o' hia lying mo-
ney." The Aitail, i. 109.

Apparently in allusion to the rising of a mass in the
statoof^

*BABMY, adj. 1. VolatUe, giddy; a
metaph. sense.

Hope puts that haist into your held,

Qululk boylii your barmy brain ;
Howbeit l^lis hast cnms holy speid.

Fair bechts wiU mak ftUis lain.

CAerrit ami Atef, St 92.

2. Passionate, choleric ^ A barmy quean," a
passionate woman ; S*

Babht-bhaiiced, (uf;. The same with Barmy,
sense 1.

** A wheen oorfc-headed barmtf'braxned gowks ! that
winna let puir folk sae muckle ss die in quiet,** kc,
St. Ronan, iii. 164.

BARMKYN, Bermktn, «. 1. The ramimrt
or oatennost fortification of a castle*

Fehew him self lap rudly fra the hycht,
Thronch all the fyr can on the barmkyn lycht
With a gnd saerd Wallace strak off his hed.

WaUaee, viii. 1067.

Rodd. derives it^ in his Addenda, from Norm. Fr.
ftar&yain, F^. barbacane ; ItaL barbkano, Htsp. bar-
baeafUL, propugnaculum antemnrale. Bullet deduces
barbaeama from Celt, bar, before, and bach, an incloaure,
backa to incloee. If not a corr. of barbycan, it may Iw
from Tent, barm, bearm, berm, a mound or rampart ;
and perha^ kin, a mark of diminution.

**iarmUtim wall, barbacane, a bulwark or watch-
tower, or fortification to a city or castle ; used espe-
cially aa a fence to the gates or walls ; in which sense
barmJL'im amounts to the same with what is otherwise
called antemnrale, promurale, mums exterior or outer
wall.** Spottiswoode's M8. Law Diet, in vo.

2. ** It is also used for an aperture in the walls
of a tower or fortalice, through which to fire
with muskets on the enemy* Ibid.

He refers to Durie's Dec. Ramsay v. L. Conheath,
Dec. IS. 1630.
£. BarbaeaH is used in both senses. V. JcAnson.

BAR

imi

BAR

BABNAOEy «• 1. Barons or noblemeni ool-
ketiTely newecL

■drandt LtngKhaaUs bad noir bagone hyH w«r
Apoo OtkoM. fen awftUl In •ff«r. —
In ^rnt that M bad MmbUt hk tefftuM?,
And Mfd tell wfim Sootiand atnda in ate eace,
Ha tboeht till bym to mak it pUyn oonuoaoai

O Ibdflr, ioflr tba tor TMana hanmge^

Lsaica

^ Mik aguM qnbat naid myMbanoe bafaUia,
lb Ihij or nioba witb tban broUn wallia.
. . AMiL Ftf^il, 814 4&

S. A mnitaiY company; indnding both chief-
tains and followers.

Albala tba aoriMV* flokUa totb attaoia,

Lift voda tba toim, and atrantb wytb waiaty wants.

IkmglaB, aa Jonina baa obaenrod, oaaa tbia tenn for
■iilitia» a^^nion, pbalaagea, and tonnae in the original.
Thm aaino laaraed writer aaya, tbat Douglaa aeema to
hiKW viowod tbia word aa derived from Mme, aoboleo,
pnlea ; an wbora Viigil oaea prolee^ we find bamage in

Dean betbig war tbe &0nMM of Arebadia

Jkmff, Vifffa, SSI. 4S.

O. IV.' bamage^ id. Vienz mot Fhmooia, qni aigni-
Aoit la Oraada, lea Seimenra, lea Gontila-hommea qui
eompoaent U ooar do Prince. Amlkit Palatini^ Pro*
cffw^ IfctUm; Bioi. Trmr. V. Babkb.

BABNAT.

Oor loHMf land baa beyn oar aet with war*
Wttb Saionia bind tbat dola wa maldll dor :
flfaffn our eldri8| diatroyit oor rjrchtwyaa Und,
Waiatjt oor raaim olf gold and otbir god.

WtOlaee, is. SOS. MS.

In edit. 1S48^ and in poatorior editiona, barren ia the
wQid vaed. Bat th« SfinBtrel woold baidl^ pay
poorncomplimeottobiaoonntiy. In MS. it la mini
wUeb oaaBB to mean naihet from tens a ebild.

Li Genn., nonna are aomatimae fonned from verba,
and abetnMta from anbataativea, by tba tennination at;
aamoMrf; aumtbt from moii, moon; kdmiU, ooontry,
from Aei»» bome ; aeirol, an oniament^ from tieir^A, to
adon. utii ia alao a tennination very mnch in uae,
denoting quality, oondition ; and oocreaponding with
A.-& kSd^ inatead of which hood ia need m modem E.,
and hM^ kede, in S. and Bdg. Bartmi therefore aeema
eqvtvaknt to bamkHd, bakiKeidf q. v. "Onr bamat
land*" tba land of oor nativity.

BABN^DOOR FOWL, a dunghill fowU S.

'^'Never had there been anch alangbtering of capona,
and fat jjeeee^ and barn-door/awts/' Bride of Lammer*
T, ii. S85.

tmaip

agayne to the Kinff ga wa ;
a the moriL with bta taml,
kiUbia panaanient.

BARN£. s. The same with bamage.

Nowa - -

That on
SatfaitiU

r.ii. 5a Ma

O. ?r. bamez^ "the nobility, or barona^** Ck>tgr.

BARNEYS. Achfld. V. Baibx.
Babnbaioe, Babnaoe, s. Childhood.

— -"Nevir tn my barneaige intendlt I to sik proud
arroganoe aa to be aachiamatik, nor yettoaik obatinat
wilfnlnea aa to be an heretik." N. Winyet*a Queationa,
Keitb'a Hiat. App. p. SSI.

** Now in thaur 6oni<v<; " Abeid. Beg.

BARNE, s.

OfEoUunoiOi bteatia bauand na drade,
Tba aulye apred bb brada boaom on brwle,
Ztpkiprui confortabUl inapiratioan
For tyU raaaaue law In hu borne adouiu

Jhug. VwgO, 400. 26.

TUa word, which ia overiooked by Budd. ahould, I
anapect, be barme, boeom or laj^ aa avnon. with bomtm,
V. 94. In thia aenae it ia need m Lyoeana Diaoonua.

That oon held yn bya terma
A mavde ydepte yn bya anne,
Aa brynit aa bloaaa on brara.

RUmn'i E.M,KiL 26.
It oocnra alao in Chaucer.

Moea-O., Sa.-0., Alem., Dan., barm; A.-S. barm^,
ftaorm, id. Hence Su.-0. barmhertig^ miaericon;
C!banoer, barme-doih, an apron.

BARNEHEID. s. Childhood ; also, childish-
ness. V. nnder Baibn.

BARNY, s. Abbreviation of the name Bar-
naby or Barnabas; *^Bamy Kayci" Acts
1585| iii. 392. Sometimes nemy; ^Bemt/
Cowpar,*" p. 393.

BARNMAN, BABNSHAiCy s. One whose pro-
vince it is more peculiarly to labour in the
ftum, S.

"A fonnnaa, of ordinaiy abilitiea, commonly
threahed about two boUa (one quarter) of wheat in a
day, which [it] waa indeed neoeaaaiy to do» in order to
gam wagea equal to a day-labourer." Agr. Surv, M.

Babns-bbeakino, s. 1. Any mischievous or
injurious action ; in allusion to the act of
breaking up a bam for carrying off corn.

y. QUHAir IN THE BAIP.

"There ia blood on your hand, and your clothea an:
torn. What bama^treaking have vou been at? You
have been drunk, Bichard, and fighting.'* Nigel, i.
69.

2. <* Idle frolic ;" GL Antiquary, S.

BARNYARD, Babnyaibd, s. A court, or
inclosurBi adjoining the bam^ in which grain
or straw is stacked, S.

** The carte or aled drawen by bora or aome other
beaat, draweth it to the banie, or to the bamuainL**
Beaaoning^ CroeragueU and J. Knox, Prol. ij, b. V.
Bbrnb-tard.

BARNYARD BEAUTY, a phrase commonly
used to denote a buxom girl, who may ap-
pear handsome in the eyes of the vulgar, S.

BARRAGE, Babb^vs, Babbes, Babbowis, s.
1. A barrier, an outwork at the gate of a
castle.

The IhgUa iacbeyd to ma daliate
To thaira bamu, and Caucbt faat ;
Bot thai war drevyn in at the last

HVnloim, yiiL 31. 185.

2. An inclosure made of felled trees, for the
defence of armed men.

' Off bewyn temyr in baiat ha gert thaim tak
Byllya off ayk, and a atark btumu mak.

BAE

tmi

&AR

At a fejr fimmt. Cut In th* fomt sfd.
A ftiU «t ftruith, qahtf Uud pnrpost to bid ;
BtoUyt thaim Cut till trab that growuid waa,
Thai thai mycht weyll in fra the btuTu paH,
And to wdlf graithit, an athir lid about,
8jn eom MEayn, qnhoi thai taw thaim in doat

HUtMik is. 828L MS. Bmmee^r.m.

3. Bonndsy or lists for combatants.

Wo pingrl not for ipedo na ooun to ryn,

Bo« wadBbait mhl thii terrvf within.

With WMpinnii kone and with onr biniist brandia

Doug. Yiirfil, 445. 25.

**H6 (Maobeth) deniait ana aobteU alicht to bring aH
myidoaria and brokin men to hia jnatioe» k aouatit
qriidiy hia U^gia with large mone^ to appele the thenia
(qnhiDua oppreat thame maiat) in harrat agania ane
nrefizit dav. .^id qnhen thir thenia war enterit in
tarraa (qnhare thai anld hana foachtin agania thair
aiohtboiuia) thay war all takin be annit men and
• bangit onjebatia aooordiog inatljr to thair dementia."
Baltend, Otob. b. xii o. 4. Ad aingniare provocaverit
iTtT^"«*"i piMko faro deoemendnm. — Un in forum
deacandiaaent, fto. Boeth.

Wnk. fnta gallahdia for feOd gemis enfon;
&iannit knyohtb at Uatia with acheikl awl apeir,
lb fteht in lamurii barth on ftita and hon.

aeoU^ BamuUifm PoemM^ 20a at 28.

Wa atin apeak of *'aooekina6amiee^'*inaUaaion
to a cock-pi£ S.

Bndd. and other Oloaaariata have conjoined thia
woid with IV. harrtre^ baniare^ aa if they were the
aama. Bnt^ althoiuh from a common root, they are
diffnwnt worda. Barrtu ia O. Fr. barrea, palaeatra,
TbieRy ; Deoonio palaeatrica, Diet. Trev. ; the pL of
hanrtt a ataka. Coter., however, definea barrts, ** the
mar^apiaoaoalledMrrieri.'' L. B. 6orrtif ia uaed to
denote tna barricadoea employed for the defence of
lowna and eaatlea, in the aame aenaa in which bams
ooonn in Wallace.

. — Bamu^ gaadete Qoiiitea,
fkagimiia, in manibna aont tame deniqiie nostril

€M, BnL PkSUfp. U & i^ Da Cange.

BARRAS-DOREy 9. A door made of bar9
of woodt alU^e dbtant from each other;
Aberd.

BARRAT9 9. 1. HostSe intercoursey battle.

In Ii^liannen, allaoa, qnU sold wa traw,
Onr WMthy kyn haa payned on thia wyas f
8I0 laolle be lieht ia fitm allow :
Me think wa anld in tarral mak thaim bow
At cor powar, and ao wa do feill sjaa

'^ WmOaM, ii. 237. M3.

fii editiooai barroet*

It la need in the aenae of hoatility, O. E.

8ona thai leiaed atrif, brent the kynae'a tonnes,
k hia caatlM tok, held tham in ther bandoan.—
In alia thb bartUe the kyiige and Sir Symon
TEUa a lokyng tham aette, of the prinoe suM it be dou.

JL Bnmmt, p. 216.

It ia not improbable that Barratia, aa need by the
Qotha in the aenae of praelinm, ia the very wonl
^Hiich tha later Roman writei* refer to aa employed
hf tha barbMiana to denote the terrific ahouta made
hf tham when they rmdied to battle. Thna Ammi-
anna Marcellinna apeaka: — Pro teirifico fremitu,
qnam barbari dieont BarriUm; Lib. 26. e. 7. Et
'B^pftMii qnidem Tooe nndiqno Martia ooncinentea, k
minora aolita ad majorem protoUi, qnam Gentilitate
appellant Barriimm. Barbari vero majomm landea
Ximoribaa atridebant inconditia, interqne varioa aer*
ii»y>f« diaaoni atrepitua levioria praelia tentabantnr.

lib. 31. o. 7.
La. Enterad into a oqgniianoe.

2. Contention* of whatever kind.

It, that je call the bliat bead that bindia ao ikut,
la hair of blia, and baleOil, and greit barrai wirk !

DuwSar. JmaiiUuid Akii. n. 46.

Tliare n' ia barti, nother atrife,
N* ia there no death, aa ever life.

Xmitf </Cbefal^ iWta 4Me. L 86.

8. Orief 9 vexation, trouble.

And other bemya, for temif. blakynnit thair ble :
Braithly bnndin in baill, thair breistia war bkiit

OswBM oNif OoL iv. at 11.

Dnnbar, deacribing the alSBOta of dnmkenneaa, aaya :

Qohilk brewa richt meikle barrti to thy bryd.

JPwvyreaa, ii. 67. at* 18.

Becanae the wonl brewt ia here need, although evi-
dantly in a metaphorical aenae, Ramaay, with anrpriaing
inadvertence, rendera bamt "a aort of liquor."

Su.-G. laL baraUOt praeliam. Ihre denvea thia from
beter-ia, pugnaza, combined with aeija^ atte, which,
he aava, among other aonaea, haa that of contendere ;
▼o. Baeria. The ItaL retaina baraUa^ m the aame
aanae^ aa a remnant of the Ctothio.

BARRATRIES, «. A species of simony ; or,
as defined bjr Erskine, ^ the crimo of clerg} -
men who went abroad to purchase benefices
from the see of Rome with money.** Inst.
B. 4. T. 4. § 30.

"Gif ony — makia Barratries fra it be kend with
anfficient k gade document, that he ynderhr the atatute
maid afiane thame that hea money out of the realme.
And that thia atatute be not aUanerlia extendit to
thame that doia barrairie in tymea to come, bnt ala to
thame outwith the Realme now, that beia connict of
barrairU:* Ja. L 1427. c 119. edit. 1566.

Tha peraon ohaigaable with thia crime waa called
barroJtomre.

"And ala the king forbiddia, that ony of hia liegia
aend ony esmanaia till ony barraiourt^ that ia now
ontwith the Realme, or gif tiiama help or fauoure, in
qnhat degre that aner tmty attene to, quhil thay com
hame in the Realme^ vnder tha pane of tha braking
of tha Act of Parliament.'* ihid.

Brddna mantiona L. B. baratria aa denoting the
crime of exchanging jnatice for money ; and derivea it
from ItaL bar^Uart to trock or barter. Hia origin
aeema laUier O. ¥t. barat^ deceit^ Aomt-er to cheat,
baraUur, a daoeivar; Arm. borate barad^ fraua, pro-
duotio ; baroiert proditur.

BARREL-FERRARIS. V. Febr.vbis.

Barrbl-fevebs, 9*pL A term used, by the
▼nicar, to denote the disorder pnxiucKsd in
the body by immoderate drinking, S. Tlie
Dntch have a similar designation ; kelder-
koarUf the oellar^igae.

BARRIE, 9. 1. A kind of half-petticoat, or
swaddling cloth of flannel, in which the legs
of an infant are wrapped for defending them
from the cold, S.; perhaps from A.-S.Sn.-0.
bar^ nadus, because it goes next to the body.

I have not met with thia word in print, except in a
aarcaatical aong, where it aeema rather to aigmf y tlie
undermoat dreaa of a grown up female,

— ^Dinna be lang ;
For pettiooat'a looae, and barrie't alitten.
And a'a gaen wrang, and a'a gane wrang.

JaeobU$Bdu:».kV(^

BAE

[li6]

BAB

S. A wonuui's pettiooati Ayn. GL Picken.

BABRrrCHFir,aJ> Hanh, stern; unfed-
ini^ crnd ; a strong expression, AbercL

Q. Aomtf/WI^ from Barriai, Kottile inteieoane, ooo-
Imlioiit oompoonded like IiL barraiit§a!m»r, and bar*
dagt^lAr, hmh n^^nifying po^pax, dispoMd to qturrel
or Bffkt, SoBM mi^t pruer Tiewing it q. boarraet^milt
from Btmraeit liofei for oomb«tanti.

To BARBO W, V. o. To borrow, S. O.

**! tUak Fte tefTMrina Tam'o daffin ere he haa done
wfl a' hlmioU.'' Beg. Dalton, ill. ISa

BABRO WMAN, $. One who carries stones,
ftiortar, Ac. to masons, when building, on a

**I win ghre jroo to know that old maaoos are the
best barrvwmem,*' Perile of Man, ii 826.
TUa alliidei to the oommon proverb :
**Am anld maaon will mak a gade terretoman,'* S.

— -Ow hinda atreadx
Blaiid metunorphoMd into barrowmen,
CUrt with fUr aprooa red with lime and Miid.
Tumtmft Card, BtaUm, p. ISa

BABBOWSTEEL, %. A term used in re-
gard to equal bo-operation. When man and
wife draw well together, each is said to keep
ftfkuQC her am oanvweieelf Boxb.

Aa A.<43. $ldi aignifjea manabrinin, a handle, O. E.
id. ;— tiio phraae may have been originally applied to
the beoriiig, by difEarent perwma, of a load on a 6amw.

BABBOW-TBAM, e. 1. The limb of a
liaiid4)aRow, S.

S. ^ Jocniariy applied to a raw-boned** per-

TIL thoeht thy bnumis be like twa barrow trammis^
MiBd thA, man.

L^adm^t Worki, Chalm. Ed. iL in, V. Team.

BABS^ e. A grate, Boxb. ; q. ribs of iron.

Bab-stane, e. One of the upright stones
which supports a grate, Boxb.; so called
because tne bare or ribs of the grate are
fastened into them ; syuon. Catstane.

BABSK» adj. Harsh, huskj; Allan. V.
Bask.

BABTANE, e. Great Britain.

Than wiAd earn reath within yow rest
fte eaik of hir, feirett and best.
In Marians ijb hir tyme bfSeB-

—An fSba elaith in France and Bartane
Wald net bo to hir lege gartaae.

IkmnaiyKe Poewts, 147. st 7.

Lord Bailee ondentaiida Bretagne aa meant; hot
ttdaii written BaHamifet q. ▼• Hie mistake ia evident
from aootiier peeeage m the same poem, at. 10.

WottUe King Arthour and Oawane,
And mony a oawld heme of Bartane,
Ar deid, and in the weiris ar slane.
Sen I cowld weild a speir.

Thia ia merely a oorr. of Britain, in the aame man*
nar aa the name of the castle, anciently called Dnnbri*
afterwards changed to Durabertanef Dambar*

Um, I ahall not enter into any diaoiuoion on the origin
of the name Briiaia, Aa the Greeks called it Ibcrairuiy,
Boohart Tiewa the term aa derived from two Pncenician
or Svriao worda Baraih'-anae^ the land of Tin. Qeo*
graoh. 84o. P. ii. Lib. i. o. 39. Qen. Vallancey givea it
aa Ir. Bruii-taa, having the same meaning, ftef . to
Proepeotua, Ixvii.

Bartanye, Bertanye, e. Brittanj.

*'Qahen Swetooioa had dantit the De of Man in
thia manor, he waa aduertvst that France was rebellit.
And thairfore to peacyfy thia tmbyll he puUyt vp aalia
and arrynit in Bartaaffe,** Bellend. Cron. B. iv. e. 4.

''Sooe efter hie coronation he past in Bartanye, k
left behvnd hym hiv gnd fader Dioneth with ane legion
of pepyl to gooeme Britane." Ibid. B. vii. o. 12.
Armoncam Provinciam, Booth.

Bertaaari»f and Bertemeru, denote the inhabitanta of
Bretagne.

"Fynaly he dantit the BertonarU with aie impor-
tabyl affliction, that they wer randerit to hia dominion. "
Ibid.

BABTANE CLAYTH.

"Item — ^twa abbia, twa ameittia of Bartane-daffth,"
Inventoriee, A. 1542, p. 68.

Whether this be meant to denote British doth, or
doth of Breiagme in France, or refers to the name of
eome town, aa Barton in England, where it was manu-
factored, I cannot detennine.

BABTENYIE, adj.

"Item, tna barienjde falconee, monted for the wal-
lis, and not for the feildia, with auffieient number of
bullatia for thame." Bannatyne'a Journal, p. 127.

Periiapa, artillery made in Briitany, or after the same
pattern*

BABTILL, e. The abbreviation of Bartholo-
mew; •<Airttfi01endoningf Acts, iii. 393.

. BraUU seems the same, only transposed;
^AroMil Irving;'' ibid.

BARTiLL-DATy «• St. Bartholomew's day in
the Popish calendar. Beg. Aberd. MS. A.
1560.

To BABTIB, V. a. To lodge, properly on
free quarters.

•« In the most eminent parts of the dty tho^ placed
three great bodiee of foot, the rest were put in small
partiee and bartired in the several lanes and suspected
phMsee." Mercur. Caledon. Feb. 1, 1661, p. 21.

Tent, harieer'tn, ezigere mulctam. It seems to be
the same word, noed with adeviation from the original

BABTIZAN, Babtisene, e. 1. A battle-
ment, on the top of a house or castle, or
around a spire ; S.

"That the mom afternoon the town'a colours be
put upon the beriuene of the steeple, and that at three
o'clock the bells boflin to ring, and ring on atiU, tiU
hia Majesty comes nither, and passes on to Anstru*
ther.** Beoorda Pittenweem, 1651, Statist. Ace. iv.
S76.

Thia seems to be derived from O. Fr. brsUeehe^ which
primarily signifies wooden towers by which towiia were
fortified ; hence transferred to a conspicuous situation
in market places from whichpublic edicts or denuncia-
tions were promulgated. This has been traced, with
evident propriety, toltal. beritsca, **a kind of rampart

BAS

[Wl

BA8

or fmet of wir nude apon towen, to let down or op
at plMiiirB, a block-honae ;** Altieri. The term oleo
ilgwBai a laiL L. B. hrekuckiae, berteseae, fto. eastel-
lao Kjrnnoei Da CBnge. But there ie reaaon to believe
Ihaltlia Italiana reoeived the term from the Gotha ;
and that tl ia allied to Sn.-0., berg^ ano. 6jfr4a,
himrga, to boild ; to proteet» to cover. Henoe bar*
f rfrnf-ar, mQnimentiim.
*>*'Tha roof had aome non-deacript kind of projeo-
eallad ftortiaaaa, and diaplayed at each fiequent

angle a amaQ twTet» rather reeembling a pepper*boz
than a Qothio watch-tower." Waverley» i. 106.

i. Any

of fence, as of stone or wood.

BASE DANCE, a kind of dance slow and
fonnal in its motions ; directly opposite to
what is odled the high dance. Fr. ftoMe-

"Itvaa ana oeleat recreation to behald ther lycht
lopena^ gdmoading, atendling bakuart k forduart,
^iffT**'^ ba&e damcu^ panttane, galyardia, tardiona,

branlia and branfflia» buffona, vitht mony vthir lycht
CoaapL S. p. 102.

^iffl^y^ the

ar ouer proUxt to be rehenit.**

To BASH, V. a. 1. To beat to sherds, Loth.;
SmasHi flynon.

S« To beat with serere strokesi S« O.

fVd wi' iadinanoe I tnn'd roond.
And htuKd m' numy a fting
Ike FiMk. that day;

J. WiXmiCt Poemi, 181S, p. 12S.

8. To dint| or injure by crushing, Lanarks.
8a.-G. tea-Oi to atrika. Hence^

Ba8^ i. 1. A blow, S. A.

Hm taaa toor a' her neeboor^i match,
▲n' fM her a demerate btuh on
Hm chafti that day.

Uml /. IiicoC9 Poems, L Ml

'*Th«i, siving two or three bashes on the face, he

S. A dint caused by a bloW| Lanarks.

To BASH UP, V. a. An iron Instrument is
said to be bashed up^ when the point is
bowed in. Loth, It b nearly synon. with E.

Id. hame^ pinnacnlom a teigo in aecnri Romana ; G.
Andr.

To BASHLEy v. a. Y. Bauchle, v.
BASINGi $• A bason ; pL banngU.

*'Hemat dotat thia kiric with cowpia, challicis,
toinMUwaria.** BeUend. Chron. B. vi. c 15. Pel-
vibna, Booth. ¥t. bassik, id.

**Item, twa grete bassinf/is ouregilt.'' Ck>ll. of In-
vantoriea, A. 1488, p. 7.

BASITi^NtrC/Mi. Apparentlyhumbled^abased.

**Qnliatevir he wee tiiat met him,~he departit weil
baaU, and defolyeit of hia cleithing." BeUend. T. Liv.
B. S3. Thia ia the tranalation of Muletaius nnda-
teaqna.

0. ft* ahak-er to hnmble, to ahaae.

BASK, adj. Very dry; as, <<a bask day f a
day distinguisheil by drought, accompanied
with a withering wind, destructive to vegeta-
tion, Dumfr.

Sibb. mentiona Bask aa eynon. with ffask, and at
aignifying " diy and rough to the taate ;** Bozb.

Shall we view thia aa eoftened from Dan. and Sa.-0.
barsk, hanh, rongh ; or aa allied to Sw. Aoa-n sig i ssUm,
E. to bask, (Seren. Addend.)?

BASNATIS, s. pL

"That Bobert of Crechtoune eall— oontent and pay

to Bobert Broiaa of Azth— twa blankatia price viij ■.,

' twa tageatia price of peoe z a., thre basnatis price of

the nece ziij a. iiij d.,'^ Ac. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491,

Apparently email bowk or baaona; from Fr. 5a-
situiie, **a little^ bowl, a amaU baaon ;" Cotgr. ; adi-
min. from kMitn, a baton.

BASNET, 8. A helmet. V. Bassanet.

BA'-SPELL, Ba*-8PI£L, s. A match at foot-
ball, Abeid. S. A.

Jock Jalop ahoated like a gui,

Aa aomethiog had him ail'd ;
Fy, Sin, oo' be, the ba^-svtWs won.

And we the ba' hae haU'd.
CkritUuts Ba*ing, Sfkumer's Misc. PoeL p. ISl

"I hear he aaya I staid away from the Bo-jptel on
Faatem'a Een for fear of him ; and it waa only for
fear of the Ck)nntnr-keeper, for there waa a warrant
againat ma.** Talea of my Landlord, i. 124. V.
Bovstmu

BASS, s. 1. A mat laid at a door for cleaning
one's feet ; applied also to a mat used for
packing bales of goods, S.

The word ia E.; but the aenae ia confined, according
to Johna., to a mat need in chnrchea. Jnnina derivea
tl from aome C. B. word aignifying a niah ; Johns,
from F^. ftoMf, a bnnch. Bat I am informed, that it
property ai^inifiea basi, or the bark of lime-tree, of
which packmg mate are made ; Teut. bast, cortez.

S. Baas is used to denote the inner bark of a
tree, S»

3* A sort of mat on which dishes are placed at
table^ especially meant for preserving the
table from being stained by those that are
hotyS.

BASSANAT, Basnet, «. A helmet.

"That ilke gentilman hafand ten pondia worth of
land or mare m sufficiently haraeat s anarmit, with
bassanaif aellat, quhite hat, gorffeat or peiaaane, hale
leg hamea, awerd, apere A diager/' Acta Ja. IV. 1491,
Ed. 1S14, p. 226. Basnet, Ed. 1566, and Skene.

O. Fr. bacUet, bassinel, L. B. bacinet-vm, basUiH'Um.

It waa a hat or caac^ue of ateel, veiy light, made in
foim of a baaon. Ia it reaaonable, then, to laugh ao
immoderately at the worthy Don Quixote for the mia*
take he feU into about the barber'a baaon ? The aoldiera,
who wore thia, were in the French anniea called Bae*
inets. V. Dn Cange and Roquefort.

BASSEITD, adj. Y. Bawsakd.

BASSI£| Basst, 8. A large wooden dbb
used for carrying meal from the gimal to

BAS

tl«l

BA8

the bat^oardf or for containing tlie meal
dedgned for immediate nae; S. fi.

BvmlUMr Mfttfll W, Hcgh, Umk.

Uf'k tU wlMt I fBtf of Um tw»;
T«1IlMM Utile to pit iB the aa«*M»

Gia je be iM biSekwaid to dnw.

Bm0, Romf9 JBtetemfrt, p. l4lfL

L«. totpiBitlM jhnmtdrmta ikreadf being often
need in tfaie eenee.

8a.-G. homo, hftta, m box of any kind. But the
voed neme more nearij allied to Fr. AcMiin, L. B. 6acm-
«^ a btaon. The Fr« word ia need to denote a bowl in
waieh tho Uind reoeiro the alma oiTen tiiem. L. B.
Umimm§, paiTia. It may be adde^ that Fr. bataer ia
tha tab waidi holda tap-dioppingi, the leee of wine,
, Aq. CSotgr.

Thia teim had of old been naed more genenJly.
•'A hoMM of brea;" Abeid. B^. A. 1563, V. 25. "Tua
iKMKfamlamek /* JbUL Ftr. ftoMier, id.

BASSIEi 9. An old hone; Clydes. Loth.
y. Bawband.

BASSIL, «• A long cannon, or piece of ord-
nance*

"She bare many eaaooL aix on oTonr aide, with
tbvea great hoitiUf two behind in her <fi)ck, and one
helm/* Piteoottie, p. 107, lOd.

Tlua wotd ia nnooobtedly abbreriated from Fr.
haaUk; la ploa groa dee eanooa, qni porta jnaqu' k. 160
lirrea da balla | maia il n^eat plna de eenrice. DicL

BASSIN| adj. Of or belonging to rushes*

T^imaad qohelia tha j set in, by and by.
Under the feit of thii ilk byanyng Jaip ;
▲bout the nek knn mony baaain rmin.

DoMff. Vifya, 46. 88.

Rodd. 9xpL it, "ropa of harda, or ooane hemp."
niia eKoaOant lingniat naa been misled from the iaea
of Dong. mTing thta aa tlM literal tranalation of dupea
frimaOa, Viig. But tha Biahop refers to that kind
of ropea tiiat probably waa beat known in hiaown time.
Thia ia nroperly derived from Tent. hk»e, jnncna,
asiipa% uL Bibbb L. B. tone ia need for a ooUar for
aart-honea made of flags ; Da Gang?.

BASSINAT,^. Some kind of fish.

**ABa mvhitada of fiaehe waa eene in Forth, the
tana half of tiiama abona the watter, nk thing djffer-
•at from tha fl«oar of man, callit be the pepil BoMin^
aii$, Thir fiadia hee blak akynnia hin^and on thair
bodying with ||nhi]k aomtyme thai oooir thair heid
and thair engii anyn to thair schnlderis. Qnhen thir
fladia flfftia in onr e^yia, thai aignify sreat infortoniteia
to mortaU pepylL" BeUend. Cron. S. z. c 18. Noetri
Jiflnfmifci Tocantk Booth.

I aan diaoorer no traoa of thia name any where
eha. Had it been giTon to them by our forefathen
from tha looaa akin '*with qnhilk aomtyme thai oo-
aerit thair haid ; " from ita snppoeed reeemblanoe to a
head-pieoa or helmet, Fr. baiatnti, L. B. badnet'inn,
loiMiAaia, caeeie, galea in modo baeinif The term
haeimhim ooenrs in onr Latin law-booka ao early aa
tha raisn of Robert Braoe; Stat L o. 27.— Habeat

BASSE FEE.

**Tlia aaid Bobert, nor nana Ttheria that baa the
aaida prinilege, takii nonther seeing nor reale poeaee*
aioon of onjr uuidis, hot has the vse fniyt of thar wifis
propir laaaia for thar liftyme, but posaessioun or
ssstng — For the qnhilk the said Robert, nor nane
' Tthar aio like has na manor of fee,— nouther richt,

heretage, aorftcHie/ee." Aot. Dom. Cone. A. U78| p.
18.

• Thia ia obrionaly tha same with Baae Fee in the
Aiffliah law, "a tenure in fee at the will of the lord,
dirangnishfld from Socage free tenure ;*' or, aooording
to Coce^ "what may be defeated by limitation, or
entry," jbo. Jacob*a Diet. We loam from Du Ckogo,
that the L. B. term iBcuti was sometimes used aa synon.
with Kusfi, who, it is asserted by some, wore the same
with KflssnWi, while others say that the former were
the domestics of a soToreign or prince. Vo. Viueue, 2
coL 1425, 1426, 1428.

BASSNYT, adj. White-faced, GL Sibb.
V. Bawsand.

BAST, pret. Beat, stnick.

Bad on thair basoetis thay befmis or thay blan,
Habtely hewit thay togiddor.—

Rat^OoUpear, D. J. b.

Sa.-G. bae^ IsL heff$t-a, to strike. V. Bak, v.

BASTAILYIE, «. A bulwark, a blockhouse.

" Sono efter he gat mrndry craftismen to dongo the
fowaeia and to reoair the said wall in all partis with
tooria and baelaOjfiee ryqmg in the strancnat manor
that myeht bo douisit.^ BeUend. Cron. B. v. c 9.
Fropufinacnlia, Booth.

It. oaaUUet a fortrees, a oaatlo furnished with towers.

BASTANT, adj. Possessed of ability.

"If we had boon proTided of ball, we were suifi-
eiently baeUuU to have kept the passe against our
anomy." Monro's Exped. v. i. p. 20.

This phzaso "sufficiently baetant" is tautological.
• For F^. baUanee aignifiee "aufficiency, what ia enough ; *'
Ck)tgr. BaeUuU, quod sufficit^ quod satis est; m>m
baei-er, etre in bon otat, beiU etare; Diet. Trev.

Elaewhore it occurs in a better form.

— " Hia Majestio, poroeiving the danger, not being
baeiant to resist the enemy, retired confusedly in great
haste to Wolgaat;" Ibid. p. 80.

BASTARD PYP. .*<Ane bastard pyp of
fegis and rasingis," Aberd. Reg. A. 1525,
y. 15 ; probabhr a pipe of figs and raisins
of a smaller size, as this term in Fr. is
applied to artillery of this description.

BASTIES, Bastish, adj. 1. Coarse, hard,
bdnnd ; a term applied to soil, Ayrs. Baa^
Umsj Lanarks.

2. Obstinate, applied to the temper; as '^a
ba»tou9 hiaezie. BanutugerouSf synon. Ayrs.

Tout. laL boat cortex, q. covered with bark, having
a hard coat on it. Hence Jsl. baaU, radis labor;
bUui-r labor continuus. Su.-G. baat'Ci to bind, ligare.

BASTILE, Bastel, a. A fortress, princi-
pally meant for securing prisoners, S. A.

" The last mentioned vestigo of feudal antiquity waa
that of the baeUlea. Thoee prisons, having a Norman
name, denote their introduction, or their more frequent
arsction, by tha conqueror. They were more numerous
on the marehea of the borders than any where else, for
obvious reaeona, and they were also much stron^r. —
These edifices not only served the porpoeee of prisons,
but— taken together with the castles or tower-houses
of the chieftaina, near which they alwa>a stood, they
constituted a chain of fortresses, running partly on
Whittaddor and on Blackaddor banks, from almoet the

BA8

Il»]

BAT

oot and of the oounty to tlie other. Thus, we can
reekon a line of tlieiii at ehort distaiioet, in thie neigh-
bourfaood. Til. KeUo-^ojlA in Edrooi uuiih; the
BasUi dikee heto ; fbiilden4o«lei;** fto. pTChiniside,
Benr. Stotirt. Aoo. ziv. 3ft. S7.

Thia Ja radically the aame with the preceding wonl,
and perhapa merely an ahbrer. of it.

BASTOUN^j. Heavy staff, baton.

beet en fbte can ryn let ae ;—
Or Ulce aae donehty eeniploaB in to fycht
With baitoeve ftarfgea aiumi ■trrffe, or main.

—Doug. Virga, 129. 89.
F^. laMoni haioti^ id.

BAT^ 9. A staple, a loop of iron ; S.

To BAT^ V. a. To strike, to beat, Ettr. For.

0. Ckyth. 6ai-d, Alem. haU-tn^ Fr. haU-rt, id.

Bat, 9. A blow on the side of tbe head, Loth.

BAT, «. Condition; as, ^ About the auld
bait^ Bozb., in an ordinary state ; ^ About
a bat!* upon a par, Ettr. For.

Perhape originally need in recard to thoee who had
been ailing. Thna " the anld Sai " would denote the
former degree of recovery; leL bale roelioratio, in
melina mntatio. Or, it might primarily denote the
degree of noniiehment ac^nind, or progreea in feeding
BiAe, by a ilook in a particnlar eituation, or the quality
of their neetnre. For Sn.-0. heU eignifiee paecuum,
godt ftete, laetapaecna, good paatnre, and ftoi-a paecere;
leL &ett-a, A.-S. boi-an, ineecar^'^ S. to baU, To thie
ioaree, I imagine, ahonld we trace the B. ▼. fo baUen^
. to fatten, q. on a rich paetare, where there ia good
bQUbtaT^ . •

BAT, 9. A holme, a riTer-island, Tweedd.
V. Aka.

BATAILL, 9. 1. Order of battle, battle
array.

And la batmU. In god aray,
Belbr Sanet Jhonyitovn eom thai.
And bad Schyr Amery lech to f ycht

Bartear, IL S49L M&

S. A division of an armj, battalion.

^ Seaflkklli, leddila and coaerlag,
Pikkye, howia. and with staff atyag,
lb Ilk loid, and hk teteO^
Wee erdaayt, qahar he anld aMalll.

Bmrbomr, xvIL 845. MS^

**Tbe Albiania, aaeemblit toffidder in this manor,
denidit thaym in eyndry baikMia, with capitanis to
bald thaym in gnd array.^ Bellend. Cron. B. iii. c 12.

8. It seems also to signify militaiy equipment.

Qahaa he wald oar folk assaill,
Doist naae of Walls la fcitaitf ride.
Na yhet fra ewya fen abyd
Cestell er wallvt toane with la.
That he ae said lyff and lynimys tyne.

* Bmrkmr, L lOS. US.

Fr. baiailU, order of battle ; alsov a squadron, hat-
taltoa, or part of an amy. Wachter r'tew Genu.
baU-tHt caedere, ae the root of battalia which he calls
a Bnrgnndian word ; A.-S. beaian, id.

* BATCH, J. A crew, a can|^ properly of
those who are viewed as o? the same kidney
or profession, S.

•I

' A batch of wabeter lade— planted themeelvee at the
gable of the malt-kiln, where they were wont, when
trade was better, to play at the handball." Ayrs.
Legateei, p. 282.
Thie ia nearly allied to—

An' there a baieh o* wabster Uuls
BUekguaniIng free K k. Bttms, Hi 81

BATCHELOR COAL, a species of dead
coal which appears white in the fire, Sutherl.
V. Gaist. sense 3.

BATE, Bait, «. Boat.

— He, with few men, in a bais
Wee feyne for tiU bald heme his gate.

^Br6o«r, xUL 646, na

Bot thar about na baii fand thai
That myeht thalm onr the watir her.

Barbour, UL 406. MS.

A.-S., Alem. lel. Sn.-Q. bal, C. B., Ir., bad, id.

BATHE, Baith, Batth, Baid, adj. BoUi.

Thas said sche, and aaone therwith bajfth tway
Oan walkia ftirtk throw ont the dem way.

Any. VirgU, 167, 6l

It ia eometimee applied by onr old writers, ee Mr.
Macpherson obeerree, to more than two.

Bathe scepter, swerd, crowns, and ryng,
Fra this Jhon, that he made kyng,
Halyly tta hvin he tuk thars.

Wynioum, TllL 12. 23.

In Angna it ia prononnced baid, or with a kind of
half-sound between d and < ; aa are skaitk, paUh, (a
path-way) and moat other worda of a similar termina-
tion.

Moee-G. ba, bai, bagoth ; A.-S. ba, ba two, buiu ;
Alem. bedia, bedu, beUIu; IsL Su.-G. bade; Dan.
baado; Oem. beide; Belg. beifde.

To BATHER, Badder, v. o. <' To fatigue
by impertinent remonstrances, or by cease-
less prating." Gl. Surv. Nairn. Synon.
Bother^ q. ▼•

"What aignifM hie bringing a woman here to
enotter and enivel, and bather their lordships ?'* Heart
M. Loth. ii. 262.

Bather, Baddeb, 9. 1. Plague, trouble, S.
2. Applied to a troublesome person, Aberd.

Thie term might be traced to lel. bodord, a mandate ;
<^. to teaae one with reiterated inetmctione or injunc-
tions. C. B. baidordd, howerer, eignifiee tattle. V.

BODWORD.

B ATHIE, 9. A booth or hovel ; it is also
used to denote a summer shealing, a hunting-
seat, of boughs, &c.

" Angna painted in the moet alarming colours — the
wretchM bote jr bathiee where he would oe condemned
to pass the night." Leg. Montroee, Talee, 3 Ser. iii.
• 328. V. BoTHii.

B ATHIE, 9. Tlie abbreviation of the name
Bethia. S.J).

BATIE, Bawty, 9. 1. A name for a do^,
without any particular respect to species. It
is generally given, however, to those of a
larger size, S.

«• Board not with latify lest he hite yon ;* KeUy.

BAT

tiaa] BAT

* BM gfai wl' AiMt y« win boaid,
OoBM back, lad, to JOB place ;
Lift IMana aa' yoor wonted fJMn
fltaaa ^owiin I' yoor fMe.

In tiM GL to Umm poau it is espL "mMtiff.**
r^m Lyiidaa|r't **09mpUUiU ud Pnblick Oonfee-
M of tiM King't old Hoand, called AuA, directed to
Bawtpt tiM King*! beet belored Dog;** it woald appear
to have been a oame oommonly given to a dog m the
leignof JameeV.

S. It is used metaph. like E. dog^ as a term of
ocmtempt for a man.

lliaai in an illiberal translation of the Latin epitaph
OB the celebrated Sir John Graham, who was killed at
the battle of fklkirk. it is introduced, perhaps fnlly as
■mch for the sake of the rhyme, as from tne nation-
aKtgr of the writer.

Hue Hsi the gahant Qrshame, WaUsce' trae Achates,
Who craeUy was mmthered by the English btUitt.

Waimm'9 CpU. Vi Sk

Fsfffaaps from O. Ft. baitd, a white hoand, same as
muiUantt CSote. According to Ballet, this dog is ez-
osOsnt atthe Sbaoe, and baua-'ir signifies to excite dogs
to tiM ehaoe. Espece de chien coorant^ qni a en ce
■ons k eaose de sa race, qui Tient do Barbaric d'nne
ohisBiie nommi BatuU ;- Inot, Trer. •

8. The oommon name for a hare, Roxb»

flsBM djitsnce aff where plantins grow.

And fln their boshy tape do rear.
There Ans^y hopee to hide her pon,
Andnin some sma reepite f ne fear.
f%s AWs Oomfkani, A, Seotft Poeau, pi 77.

Bmmi la used in the same sense, Aberd. V. Bawd.

BATIEy Bawtie, adj. Round and plomp^
applied either to man or beast, Clydes.

Periuipa from A.-S. batman inescarsb q. to hak welL

BATXE-BUM, Bathb BtrMMiL, $. A ample-
ton; an inactiye fellow.

With perisnoe richt Ibnne I wald OTercom,
Ana other mene infermitieB endure ;

Bot thans sm I comptit um batU-bym /
And sU msn thinks a play me till injure.

Mailtaad Pcem$, p, 158.

Heidi Hntchoui, with ane hiesa ryee.

To red eaa throw fhame mmmil ;
He mnddlit tluuns doon Ml <mj myss.

His was na boHfi-JmntniL

Ckr. Kirk, st 10. Chrtm. & P. iL 887.

Pkobab^ from haiie^ a do^ and the ▼. bum, to make
a ^*"*— ""g noise as a drone, or Teat, bomn^-em resooare,
ftemsMl, a drone : q. he could not be compared to a
oVy ^1^ 1* a mere drone ; who barks, bat does no-
thmg mors. It is, howerer, also written BUuiiebmn,
q. T. Mid Bwmmk,

BATON, «• The instrument for beating
Dortar, Aberd.

BATRONSi 9* A name given to the cat,
Ayn.; daewhere Badrana^ BautkranSf q. v.

—How the sold nncanny matrons
Onw whike a hare, a dog, or batrona.

FichaC9 PoemM, 178a p. 58.

BATS, ». pL !• The disease in horses, called
bat E. BaUf and cansed by small worms, S.

The bleiriag BaU, and the Benshaw.

PUwmi, v. BLBBnio.

Thiofai S. is the term oommonly need to denote that
disesse in horses called the boUg. B. From the epithet
conjoined, blehiHg, it seems doabtf al if this be meant.
It ma^ indeed denote the effect of the pain occasioned
hf this disorder, in making the patient groan or cry
oat, from Teat, blaer'tn hotm, magire. Bat as Teat.
boite is rendered pi^rala, which sigmfies a swelling with
many reddish pimples that eat and spread, and Mnre
denotes a postals ; the tenn blHriita may im ased to
specify that kind of botts which produces sooh pimples.

2. Lndicrously applied to a bowel complaint
in men, Selkirks.; also used to denote a
colic, S. O.

BATT. To keep one at the bait, to keep one
steady.

*'I has had eneach ado wi' John Gray ; for though
he*s nae bad hand when he's on the loom, it is nae
easy matter to ieep him <U the baU" H gg's Wint.
Tales, i. 337.

Fr.baUe, " the boalster of a saddle ;" Cotgr.

BATTALL, s. A battalion. V. Bataill.

BATTALINE!, s. Perhaps, a projection, or

kind of veranda^ of stone.

"The great steeple had some windows $ and the two
lesser ones have oaUtUmeSf aUts, windows, and bat-
trages yet to be seen. The passage to the bells in the
mat steeple was from the south lesser steeple, by a
oaitalime imder the easing of the slatea of said churui ;
and there was another bStieUiite under the easing of the
slatea of the toofaU." Oram's Descr. Chanoniy of
Aberd. p. 04.

BATTALLINO, Batteluno, e. A battle-
menL

— ^Uke ane wall thay vmbeeet the yettis—
There left hand hie abone there hede gan held,
And oft with there ryeht hand grip the baUaUing

wahL Dtmg. Fifyti. fiC 65.

SkarMment, reprise, oorbeU. and BaUettinaia,

PalUx i^Uommr, ia 17.

Douglas also usee baidfU^ signifyin|^ surrounded
with battlements.

Fr. batmi, batUU, id. Oarni de tours, on forteresses.
Tnrriculis fsstigiatos ; Diet. Trsv. V. SKABSUfsxT.

BATTALOUSS, o^y. Brave in fight

—At schreftis STin earn wee so batttUmuM,

Thst he waU win to his msister in field

Foorty florsns— Oolkdbie Saw, ▼. 879.

BATTAB-AXy e. Battle-axe.

This to correct, they acbow with mony crakkis,
But Uttil effect of speir or baaar-ax,

Bwtbar, Bannatyne Poeau, p. 43. et. 8.

F^. baUre, ItaL baiiere, to atrike; also^ to fight. Ir.
bat, tata, a baton, a mace, such as was anciently used
in battls. It may, howcTcr, be an error of an early
transcriber for baUiUt q. beuUe'Oxe.

BATTART, Battard, Batter, e. A can-
non of a smaller size.

"Item, upone the hill at the bak of the munitioun
hoos, twa battartU of found, mountit on thair stokkis,
quheillis, and aixtreis, gamisit with iron having tua
wadgis.** Inventories, A. 1566, p. 166.

"Item, fyve buscheis of foand for cannonis k bat-
terd quheillis." "Item, tua pair of ime calmes for
moyan and batiard,** Ibid, p.- 169.

"Inuentare of the munitione within the casteU of
Dunbartane^— Item, too baUerii monted for the wallis.

BAT

[1313

BAU

and not lor tbe feildii. with sufficient number of
Mktii for thame." Bannatyne't Journal, n. 128.
MaUar. p. 170.

IV. hattairde^ "a demie cannon, or demie cnlTerin ;
a imaUer piece of any kind ;" Ck)tgr.

BATTELL, adj. Bich for pasture.

*-" He swam ouir the same river with hie beiatia, to
* vafreaohe thaim with the baiteU gm thairof." Bellen-
den'a T. Liyina, p. 13. Loco lierbido, ut quiete et
. jMiMb faeto lefioeret boves. Lat.

This is undoubtedly the aame with BArrrLi. q. t.

To BATTER, v. a. To paste; to cause one
body to adhere to another bj means of a vis-
cous substance^ S.

Batteb, «• A glutinous substance, used for
producing adhesion ; paste, S.

m uee nae weapon, bat my baiter,*
To itap your mon*.
SBUrr^ Poemt. lb the CriiicM, zrl.

•«« The author a bookbinder to trade." N.

It alao oooura in O. E. " Vne paste, paast or 6a<(re;*'
Palsgnve, B. 8. F. 8. **BaUer of floure, IV. paste;"

fTiI •

To Batteb, V* a. I. To lay a stone so as to
make it incline to one side; or to hew it
obliquely ; a term used in masonry, S.

This is only an active sense of the E. v. ^jiven by
Johnson, but omitted in the abridgement of ms work.
IV. Mtre^ to beat

S. To ^ye a wall, in building it, an inclination

inwards, S*

Batteb, «. 1. The obliquity or slope given to
. a wall in building, by means of which it is
made narrower from the bottom upwards, a
term used in masonry, S. '* A wall with a
great ftotter ;" i.e. inclined inwards in a con-
siderable degree.

S. Used also to denote an expansion or widen-
ingi as a wall rises.

•« When the kill is fonned to four and a half feet
hi^ and four and a half feet wide— the second batter
begina ; and from four and a half feet hish, she must
be Miilt so as to be exactly ten feet wide within the
walls, when she is ten feet high." MaxweU's Sel.
TtMm, p. 198.

BATTER, $. A species of artillei}-. V.
Battabt.

BATTICK, •. V. Battock.

BATTILL OERS.

Ynto ane plesand mnd camia ar thay,

With batuUaerM, fruche herbis and grene swardix.

Ihug. VirgU, 187. 17.

Thia Rudd. renders, " thick, rank, like men in ortler
• of Adlfe/." But more probably, q. bottel-grrg; as Tent.
h^Uel, and bott^'boam, denote the arbutus, or wild
strawbeny tree.

BATTIRT, 8. A cannon of a smaller size.

"Imprimis, ane battirt of found markit with the
annea of Bartanye, montit upoun ane auld stok, and
her astre, and quheillis garnyiit with foure virols of
im." InTsntones, A. 1680, p. 300. V. Battart.

BATTLE, adj. Thick, squat ; as, << a bailie
horse,^ uie same otherwise called *' a punch
poney;** Buchan.

This may be the same word, pron. bnittle and bettfe.
South of S. as applied to grass or sward. V. Battkll.

BATTLE of Btrae, a bundle of straw, Loth,
the same with E. baUU. Hence,

To Battle $tTae. V. To Bottlb.

BATTOCK, 8. A tuft of grass, a spot of
gravel, or ground of any kind, surrounded
by water, Selkirks. Batticl\ Loth, is defined
a piece of firm land between two rivulets, or
two branches of the same river. Gael, bad^
a tuft. V. Bat, a holme.

BATWARD, $. Boatman ; literally, boat-
keeper.

Bot seho a batward eftyr that

Til hyr ■}x>Wbyd hii»baiid gat.

And of land in heritage

Apeys til hyr and byr lynage :

Ef^ that mony a day

Hie Batwardie land that callyd thai

WpntomH, ri. 16. S8.

From bate, a boat, q. v. and laL vard, vigil ; Sw.
ward, custodia.

BAVARD, adj. Worn out, in a state of
bankruptcy.

"He rkamUton] Antrim, HnnUy, Airiey, Kiddis-
dale, and more, are ruined in their estatea. Publick
commotiona ars their private subsistence. Against
this dangerous evil a convention of estates wss a
lovereign remeid. — The Bavard Lords came with great
backs, and none greater than Camwath ; but at once
Fife, and the weat centlemon, canie in so thick, that
the bscks of the otner were overshadowed and evan-
iahed.** Baillie*s Lett. i. 366.
• We still use baiver, aa a term of contempt, and
ftdlver-itfee, as signifying shabby in dresa and appear-
ance, S. Fr. bavard, bavtwr, a driveller ; also, a bab-
bler. V. Bbvab, s.

BAVARIE, B. 1. A great-coat, properly one
made meet for the bcxly ; an ola term, S.

The faahion had been probably imported from Ba-
varku E. bavaroy.

We— war, wi' rain, maist drown't to death,
Though we had on baxariee
Fn' lide, that day.

Puien'e Poems, 1788, p. 177.

2. Used figuratively for a disguise, or what is
employed to cover moral turpitude.

— ^Diana use, to hide yer tin,
Hypocrisy'i Batmry, Ibid, p, ML

BAUB, «. . Beat of drum.

— " For that effect, ordains a baub to be beatt throw
the town, that none may pretend ignorant.** Deed of
Town Ck)uncil of Jedburgh, 1714. Petition of Fleahera,
A. 1814.

It seems equivalent to S. ruff; and may be* allied to
Belff. babb^en ganire, because of the quick reiterated
strokes, — when a roll ii beat, or from the same origin
with E. &o6 to strike.

BAUBLE, 8. ^A short stick, with a head
carved at the end of it, like kpoupte or doii^

BAV

tlMj

BAV

ctrried br the fools or jesters of former
times. BaHoU, Fr« See Malone's Shake-
speare^ liL 455." Spec GL Lord Hailes.

BAUCH, Bauoh, Baach, Cgutt.) adj. I.
Ui^grslef al to the taste.

Thy faiiraid paitt to paive and soonre,
lUw thM thne bitei of an black Howro,
And RMbarb baaeh and bitter.
Pdwmrft Flyting^ WaimnCt ColL P. iU. la

la this MOM wo BOW aao wangh^ q. v.

t. Not good, insaificient in whatever respect, S.

It Is • ftongA brawing that's no good in the newing,

^y'a S. Prov. p, 4Z. A baueh tradesnum, one
who is far from ezceuing in his profession. A hocse is
SMd to be hauek'^iod, or his shoes sre said to be baueh^

thej sre much worn, S.

8. Applied to tools that are turned in the
6c^; opposed to GUg^ S. B.

4. Not slippery. In this sense ice b said to
be ^laueh^ when there has been a partial
thaw. Tlie opposite is slid or gleg^ S.

5. Indifferent, sonji not respectable, S.

«— Without eitats,
A fonth, tho^ spmag free king^ looks batiffh and blate.

Rmtaift PoemM, li. 5.

Si the aamo sense it is said ; "Beanty bnt bounty'a
bat laneA." Bamsay's S. Prov. p. 18.

8. Abashed ; synon. with E. blate ; as, ^ He
looldt uooo battgh^ he looked much out of
oonntenance, Perths.

This nearly approaches to the signification of Isl.

tovsfalctans» renuens ; as sense % "insufficient, —
tradesman,**— to thst of hag-r imperitus, given
as a disliaet word hf Haldorson.

7. Backward, reluctant from timidity, Clydes.
& Tired, jaded. South of S.

shoes in so slovenly a manner, as to let them
fall down in the heels ; to tread them awry,
S.

lbs anld wiss man grew haugh.

And ton'd to shank away. Jacob, ReL I 71.

9. Not thriTing^ without animation, Moray.

U. hag-mrf vslnetans, rsnnens. protenrus, penricax ;
lifiL jaotora, nocnmentnm (offals ;) btufti, bardum et
JnswieHm carmen ; bag^ tecy-to, obesse, nocere. C.
B. Ims, dvi^ filth. Hence^

Bavchlt, adv. Sorrily, indifferently, S.

To mmmsge naturs for what's brew,
like Uliss, roses, gems, and snaw.
CMnpar'd with ken, their lustre fa*.

And teMcA/y teU
Bsr bssntlsa, shs exosb them a*.

ilosuay's Poemt, ii. 887.

**It Is long since I wrote— my mind of divisions ;
— whsraof I may ssy, without vanity, how bluntly and
i— cWjf soever the matter be handled, yet there is so
■meh said there ss will szsmpt me from a liableness to
tbk ehafge.** M<Waid*s Contend, p. 155.

Bavchness, $. Want, defect of any kuid, S.

To BAUCHLE, Bawchyll, Bachle, (gutt.)
Ba8iif«B| e. a. 1. To wrench, to distort, to
pot out of shape; as, to bachle ehoan^ to wear

**I did na oars to stilp npo' my qneets, for fesr o'
the brigsners ; an*, mair attonr, I did ns care to hachU
my new sheen ** [shoes]. Journal from London, p. 6.

IsL hatkell^ luxatus, valgus (shsmbling) O. Andr.
BaJiU is nsed in the same sense, S. This, howsver,
woold seem rather allied to IV. bottei'tr, ** to bruise,
to make n dint in a vessel of metal, or in a piece of
plate ; ** Cotgr. The v. Bauchle^ perhaps, is merely a
oiminntive fiom the adi. battek, q. to use a thing oon-
temptnoosiy or carelessly, ss being itself of little value.

Tne origm of IsL baeieU, luxatus, is undoubtedly
biag^i luxare; whence also biagad'T distortus, luxa-
tns, Haldonon; Membrorum valetudine violatus, ii,
Andr. p. 28.

2. To treat contemptuously, to vilify.

Wsllsoe lay ittll, quhiU zl dayis was gsyn,
And fm atour, hot perance saw he nayn
Battaul till hsiff, as thair promysi was maid.
He gert display agayne his banar breid ;
RapreiflVt fiiuoanl rycht gretlye of this thing.
BtttockjiU^l his asyll, blew out od that fab Kug,
As a tyruid ; turnd bak, and tnk hii gait.

Wallact, TiiL 723. Ma

**Nev«rtheles the said ofiendar be foiifalt and looe
hia cause and matter, for the quhilk he at ane incon-
venient time bauchUi and reprovit; and the uther
partie to be thairof acquytit and dischargit for ever."
Bordonr Matteiis, Balfour's Pract. p. SOS.

"Tike said craft is abusit, and the maisteris and
hedismen thairof gretly skaithit by the daily markat
maid in cremys, and be vile persones throw the hie
strset, and on the bak half of tne toun, in baehlymg of
the Hammynnenis work and thair cnit, in lak ancl
dishonouring of our said buish," Ac Seal of Cause
for the Hammermen, A. 1496, Blue Blanket, p. 11,
12.

I have some doubt, however, whether this tenn may
not denote that contempt brought on the trade by the
mim of imnerfect work made by apprentices ; as allied
to O. IV. iaeele, baehU, a female apprentice ; Roque-
fort. V. Bachuut.

8. To Bauchle a laesj to jilt a young woman,
Loth.

It is possible, that the word, ss nsed in this sense,
mi^t have its origm from Fr. 6aai/-«r, batevl'tr, to
bump on the posterion ; a la baeule^ "the riding of
the wild mars ; also, the punishment of misses in some
nmes, to be clspt on the oumme with a batting-staffe,"
Cotgr. ; from ba$ low, and cut the buttock. I need
scarcely add, that this mode of treatment has still been
accounted diagraoeful. Hence he, who was subjected
to it, might be said to be nuule a bauchle of.

It is amgular that there ahould be a Heb. v, simi-
lar in force, and bearing the vexy same sense, bn2 ;
baUkui, fastidio affectua est^ vol fsstidivitj aversatua
est; Stock. Clav.

To Bauchle, Bachle, v. n. 1. To shamble,
to move loosely on the hinder legs, S.

"The devil does not like to ride on a bachling beast,
for fesr of japs.*' Flavor's Scourge, p. 7.

BaekUme is evidently the part. pr. of the v. used in
a neat, sense.

Na dentie nir this Doctor selkis,

A hair dock, and a baehtoHe naifl:
Lefftml Bp, SL AndroU, Poena IM Cent, p. 827.

Ezpl. "stumblixig.** It majr perhape be used in this
But it is properly equivalent to E. shambling ;

BAV

tias]

BAV

M dtwiotfng • looMb awkward, and oneqaal mdtioa.
In this Moaatl is a^ed both to man and beasts S.

S. To walk as those who have flat soles, Laoarks.

Of ths Tastoopionsness of the SoottiBh language, one
who has not paia particalar attention to it can scarcely
fccm any idea. The mors I am acquainted with i^
the mors I am convinced of this ; especially from the
oirnuBstance of the friendly commamcation of a flxeat
▼inety of prorindal terms, which have never been
pcmted ; ashd which I should never have had an oppor-
tunity of knowing had I not been indebted to the ex-
ertions of othen, who, from a laudable spirit of na-
tionality, wish that aU our old terms, ss f ar as pro-
nnety can warrant, should be reeoued from that ob-
livion into which many of them must otherwise soon
have fdlen.

A remark has been more than onoe made to me by
■one literary friends, which I have found to be ven-
ded in many instances ;^that, notwithstanding the
very libsrsl use of synonymous tenns, our language
possesses one pecoliar beauty, in which, if equalled, it
to not ezoellea by any other. Even when terms may
be viewed ss in general synonymous, in most instances
tilers is a shade of difference, often very nice, and per-
haps scarcely jMroeptible by one who has not paid par-
tiewar attention to their application ; or who has no
opportnnity of doin^ so^ from want of habitual or fre-
onent interoonise with the lower claeses. Still, when
tt has been in my power, I have endeavoured to point
oat these diitinetions; bat I am conscious that I must
oftsn have Isiled, from want of the same opportunities
with manv others, and from the difficulty of catching
the nice shades of difference between tenns of this dc-
■oription, sons to be able to define them perepicuouely.

A friend to whom I am much indebteo, has, among
other communications, put it in my power to illustrate
this observatioli by a prsttv copious exemplification of
the variety of terms, nsea in one district only, (the
higher nart of Lanarkshire) to denote an awkward
mode of walking. What renders this more curious is,
that he has selected thoee words only which have the
flame termination.

Ynm the use of this in so many instances, it appears
that the gnttnrsl ooigoined with the meet liquid of our
•ooads, as foiminff tiie termination chlk, has been
viewed by oar forclathers, ss expressive of awkwuti-
Bess in motion.

Besides Bavcblk, used both actively and passively,
I have the following examples to submit to the
readers—

To Jauohlb, v. n. To walk as one that has
feeble joints.

To ScRAUCHLEi V. fk To use as it were both
hands and feet in getting onward, to
scramble.

To Shauchle, v. m To walk with a shuffling
gait*

To Skauohle, v. It. To walk in a snivelling
manner.

To Trauchle, Trachle, v. n. To walk, as
it were trailing one's feet after one.

To Wauchle, v. n. To move from side to
side in walking, like ajonng child.

To Hauchle, v. n. To walk as those do who
are canying a heavy burden.

To HroHLB, r. n. To walk, carrying a bur-
den with difficnlty.

It amy be obeerved that the termination need in E.,
lor exprssiiny this awkward motion, has a strong
analogy. This is LB without the guttural preceding,
as ITadtUe, WagyU, WriggU, ShanMe, Hobbie, ka.

By the same friend 1 have been supplied with
another list of synonymes, from Upper Clydesdale,
which also rsfer to awkwani motion, althouffh rather
as denoting that which is of a bouncing kind. They
have nnifonnly the termination ybl.

To Banyel, 0. a. To bandy backwards and

forwards.

This is merely a modification of Tent, dmoef-en, to
beat, csadere fustibus, from betiighd fustis, nsculus ;
8u.-0. bamgd, id. from Isl.- bang-a ferire, percutere.
What is bandying indeed, but UrUdng an object back-
wanls and forwanls^

Bakyel, 9. 1. A large clumsy bundle.

2. One who wears too many clothes is said to
be '' just a banyel o* duds.**
L. B. bamdeli'tu fascia, from Fr. handeaUf id.

To Cantel, r. it. To jolt, applied to any ob- .
ject whatsoever.

To Dantel, v. n. To jolt as a cart does.

To DuNYBL, V. It. A term used to denote
jolting, and at the same time the hoUow
sonndmade by it.

To Hantel, r. n. To have a jaded appear-
ance from excessive fatigue.

To gang hanyellin\ to walk with a slovenly and
jaded appearance ; HaingU^ synon.

Bauchle, Bachel, (gutt.) 1. An old shoe,
used as a slipper, S.

My thrummy-wheelin hose

O* my lean houghs hsf hap, an' hsf axpote ;

^Thro' my sold tecA/epeep'd my muckls tse.

luflor't SooU Potmi, p. 4.

"There was a great laugh when auld Mizy Spaewell
came hirpling with her oaehU in her hand, and flung
it after lum for gude luck.*' Ann. of Par. p. 37.

2. Whatsoever is treated with contempt or dis-
regard. To mak a bauchle of any thing, to
use it so frequently and familiarly, as to
shew that one has no respect for it. This
language is employed, not only as to a name,
a word, a phrase^ &c., but also a person.
One who is set up as the butt of a com-
pany, or a laughing-stock, is said to be made
a bauchle of*

Of a proud man, it is said, " He has na that haehei
to swesr by ; " Ferguson's S. Prov. p. IS.

3. A mean feeble creature. South of S.

"Hm laisie hss walth o' mr to maintain baeth the
sel o* her, an' onv chop she ukes to marry ; and whin
that's the esse, I wod rsether that she got a man than
adcmdUe." Hogg's Wint. Tales, i. 282.

BAU

tmi

B'AU

Bauohuno, s. Tamitiiif^ scornful and oon*
tnmeliOQS rallying.

**Aad abwA baoMUO that bamMimff, and rvproving
aft tha aaiamMiaa affizt batwix tha aaidUa raalmia gevia
nit oeoaaioiui of farthar troobill aad inoonTanienoa,
n la aggTMl aad ordaait batwix tha aaidia Commia-

tliat na panoon or panoania, of athar of
tlM aaidia raalmia, oair» aohaw, or dadair oay aign or
taflda of rapnaif or hamekimg^ aganii ony aubjact of
tba oppodta raalma, onlaa ha be thainmto Hoenait be
tha Wardaaia of baith tha raalmia." Bofdonr Mattaria,
Biliba'a Pkwsl p. eoe.

Tha tarn aeama to inoliida any indication of oon-
tmpft by tSfpu aa wall aa by worda.

BAUCHLES, $. pi Two pieces of wood,
fixed one on each side of a carty without the
bodj» lonffitodinally, for extending the saiv
face. They differ from ihibnonU^ as not
forming an oblong frame ; the bauchles
having no cross bars at the toip and bottom
of the cart; Perths.

BAUD, Bawd, $. A baui of uhina^ a baud
of MtiUsm a qnanti^ of whins at thistles,
mwinff closely tcM^ether, and covering a con-
siderabn space ; £oth.

Thii raaamblaa tha naa.of tha E. tarm bed, aa naad
jn.iiyrd to tha ▼agataMa kingdom. OaeL iod^ a toft.

BAUDRONS, $. A kindly designation for a
ea^ 8. V. Badbams.

And whUaa a voiea on Baudrona cried.
With aonad anooaUi. and ahaip. and ale

MmuMtn Sordtr, la 117.

To BAYEBy V. n. To diake, Benfr. pron. q.
haitferm

Maanthna FU aan' ya naa palavw
0^ oompUmanL an doubla daw.
Bat only lay i aavar wavw

u loova to yon :
Bat BOW my band Mgma to hamr,

AiiUa adiaa. T. Seotta Poewu. dl ifc^^

Onr tann would aaam to ba a dariratiTa from an-
r, iHitoh wpttn in a mora aimpla fonn in moat of
tba northam oialaeta.

Balg. heevatf to trembla ; whanoa heever, a trambler ;
SawaL A-& beqf-km^ Tant. 6ev-en, Sil-O. batfw^i.

To BAUF, V. n. To walk so as to knock
oofl^s shoes aeainst the stones, making a
noise ; particiuarly when wearing clogs or
wooden shoes ; as, ^ He gangs bauf—baufin*
wf his dogSy ye may hear him a mile aflf,"
Dnmfr.

Thia aaama aiaralj a nrorineial Tariaty of Bajf,
Bdf, to baal, to atnka. v . Bifp, p.

BAUGIEy $. An ornament; as a ring, a
bracelet, ftc«

— Androgeas crtrtit helma
Ha hint in hy, and oaer bit hade can quhelme
Hit lehinyng KhaOd, with bit tan^Vtnke he.
And hang ana QrHpoon awafda doun by his toe.

Dang. VtVya, 68. IS.

Indgne^Yitg. Thia lain O.K.

I haae aena aeona, qnod ha, in tha city of London,
Bmn b^ falbnght about thair nackM,
And Mma eolaia of crafty warke, Tncouptad they went

P. Piottgkman, Sign. A. UL a.

IiL ftoa^-r, a ring; whanoa bauffeUt-ur, an oath,
from haugr and eidwr, an oath, 8. aith, bacanaa it
waa ottitomary, aaya O. Andr. to awaar aolamnly l^
tha golden rin|^ oonaacrated to tha goda : and oaug'
akwutumt a ahiald, round lika a ring ; Wonn. Liter.
Ron. Taut, boffge, gemma, lapia pretioana : Alem.
baug; A.-S. beag; Fr. bague, ItaL b<iaua, L. B. ftoco,
boea, a rin^ (oim, a bracelet. In Gl. Edd. Saemund.
bamgr ia omiTad from biug-r enrvna, beygia onrrare,
flectere, to band.

BAUK, Bawk, 8. 1. E. balk^ which John-
son defines ** ^P^^ beam, such as is used
in building.'' This is very indefinite. The
bauisy S. are the cross-beams in the roof of a
house, which unite and support the rafters.

A bawk was knyt all ftdl of mpys keyne,
Sic a towboth sen avne waa oemr aeynti. —
Schir Banald fynt to mak fewt^ for hU land,
Iha knyeht went in. and wald na langar atand ;
A rynnand cord thai alewyt oar hiahed.
Earn to the bawk^ and hangyt him to ded.

WaUaee^rH^Ok US.

Gann. balk, Belg. bakk, a beam.; Dan. bkOte, id.
BaUK-HEIOHT, BAWK-HEIGHTy adv. As hwh

as the bauk or beam of a house or banii o.

To Loup Bauk-height, to spring as high as
the cross beams in a house, S.

Ha hada hia trinketa to the light :—
Qyna a' the laaaea lowp baiok^e^ki
Wl pnfect Joy.

Tha Farmm'a Hat, at SS.

To Stenn, or Stenb Bauk-height, the same
with to hup bauk'heighty Aberd.

He jfmwVf teidtJbaMA< at ilka atride.
And runpai^d o'er the green.

CkriaimaB Ming, Skinnar, p, 127.

2. Bauhf in pi. ezpL ^ the lofting of a house ;*'
Ettr. For.

Tliia aaama to aignif y tha flat inner roof of a cottage,
batwaan tha aitting apartmenta and the proper roof.

3. The beam by which scales are suspended
in a balance. Tent, balck waeqhe^ a balance.
We invert the phrase, makmg it weigh-
baukSf q. t.

**Baack$ for wet^ng. Great atael baaeka-^nat
timber baaeka,** Ac EStua, A 1670, p. 3.

Bank ia aomatimaa naed metaphoncallv, aa in the
beaatifal old S. Prov. borrowed from weighing : " The
Tou^ Umb come. .. often to th« bau£ ^ th. MUd

Tha Prov. ia generally uaad with reapact to tha
nncartainty of hnman life, aven in yonth. .

Bauks and Bred8| a beam for weighing larger
articles than can be received by scales, as
wool, Ac. Teviotd.

Brada amnifiaa aqoara boaida. Here the Dan. and
A-S. word ovfMde, a board, ia obvioaaly retained.

BAUK, Bawk, «. E. balk, <* a ridge of land
left unploughed,'* Johnson ; as used in S., a
strip two or three feet in breadth.

BAU

[136]

BAW

**lfak0BMftaiab of good boor laadi" T^rgamm'M
& PktiT* pw 8S»

**TlMn Are » gnat number of 6ainb in thto pAriah
wfaioh nnuun nntoaohed ; SO yoan ag^ on an estate
within a mile of the town of Peterhead, I am informed
il wu an artida in tiie leaiee of the tenants not to
bNak them up." P. Peterhead, Ahetd. Statirt. Ace.
zri 070.

A.-& C. B. Me, 8n.-0. halt, poroa, aignifying a
M» of land lying between two f nnows. But laL
huSk'Wr mora exactly oorreejponda to the S. word.
Vor O. Andr. defines it^ lira m a^;ro^ vel alia soli em*
faMmtaa minor. i.e. a imaller emmenoe than what ia
ptoperlr oalled a ridae. Peihapa it ia merely an oblique
uae of SU.-0. bait, aoeam ; aa denoting aomething that
la faitei^oeed between the ridgea, and keepa them dia-
tinet. aa a beam in a houae between the rartera.

A learned friend auggeata that thia term ought rather
to be defined, '■ A afr^ of land left unpkmffhed,** with-
ovt the apecifloation of any determinate nreadth, the
tenia beii^ in aome inatanoea broader than the ridm.

The ProT. *' Make nae teatfa of good beer knd,^ ia
i^ppUed, when the plough ia auffered to atart out of the
^ound, ao aa to leave parte of it nntilled.

In fanner agea, when the inhabitanta of one Tillage,
pariiapa from attachment to different intereata, were
wont to engage in many broila, it waa euatomary
for them to aet fire to each other'a atanding com.
Hence it waa j^idged neceaaaiy to divide their landa
ridge by ridge, fliua no one oonld bum hia neigh-
boura oom, without endangering hia own. Hence
the introduction of beutki iSr the diatinetion of the
ytvytntj of

To Bauk, v. n. To leave small strips of land
not turned op in plonghingi S.

BAUEIE, $. The razorbOI, Orkn.

*«Tha Ank, {aka iarda, Lin. Syat.) the aame with
onr hauBet oomeo hither in Marsh, and without delay
taJkea poaaaaaion of afanoot all the high rocka on the
Kaodlanda, where it laya only one large tm in the
■helva of a bare rock, expoeed to the h«t ofthe aun,
wfaioh probably aauata in hatching it.'* Barry 'a Orkney,
piSOS^

BAUEIE, $. A tether-stake, Bochan. V.

BAUKIEyS. Thebat,S.B. V.Bak, Backie-

BIBD.

To BAUKUS, V. a. To raise a person on
one^s shoolders to anj object beyond his
reach, Ayrs.

Bridently q. 6aeH^ to lift OB the ftadk

To BAULD the glead, to kindle the glowing
coaly q. to make the fire bold^ to blow it up,
Bozb.

But now, alake ! the time draws near,

When I, not worth a penny,
Shan Karoe Impart what wind, I fear,

Might tottid a ^MKf for H y.

Smiik and Bellatet, A. Seott*M Poems, pi 145.

BAULDIE| «• An abbreviation of the name
ArMbaldj S* Y. Gentle Shepherd.

BAULDLIE,*. Boldly, S.

^Tit aenoe thou apekia ana haMlk, Ivil propoae
ana oleir and manifeat argument agania the iuriaaictioue
. ofthaP^pe." N. Bume, F. as, a.

BAULDNESS, «. Boldness, audacity, S.

"Tit Johne Galuine takia on him the htuUditet to
acouae him of ambitione." N. Bume, F. 05^ a. V.
Bald, Bavld.

— "Thevia, lymmaria, and aomaria ar aa multipleit
and grown to aio baMneM, that thay apair aot to paa
and wander ouer all partia of the realme aeueralie or in
cumpanjria togidder, armeit with awerdia, haoqnebutia,
piatolettia, ami vtheria waponia invaaive." Acta Ja.
VL 1503, Ed. 1814, p. 43. V. Bald.

BAXJSY^ adj. Big, strong.

Ane pyk-thank in a prelota chayaa.
With hia wawil feit, aad Tirrok taU,
With hoppir hippia, and henchea narrow,
Aad bawtjf hanas to ber a banow.

Ihmbar, MaiUand Poewu, p. 110.

Su.-0. ftoaie, Tir potena. If we could aupiMae that
thia term reapected the colour of the handa, it might
be traced to A.-S. 6am, baetwi, of or belonging to pur-
ple ; aa denoting that they were ao coarae ana red, aa
to indicate the ruatic work in which they had formerly
been employed. But the former aenae aeema prd^er-
able.

Philipe givea bawBM aa an old E. word, aignifyins
groaa, big. Chatterton uaee bawmnt in the aenae ot
"Urge, nu0B;" aa "the bawtini elefant,** the huge
eleplmnt. A. Bor. btukjf, £at» awelled ; OL Oroae.

BAUTIE,aJ;; Guileful, Clydes.

Perhapa from F^. hai4r, (part. pa. baU) to compoae,
to frame, to oontrive. Indeed O. IV. bad^hr aigmfiea,
tromper, faire illuaion ; and bade fourberie, tromperie,
aoupfeaae; Boquefort.

Tliey grap it, they grip it, it greets and they grain ;
~' bed it, they baw it, they bind it, they brace it

iratem't CUL iiL 21.

BAUWIE, e. The same with Bawiej aa sig-
nifying a broad shallow milk-dish| Bozb.

To BAW, V. a. To hush, to InlL

Tliey
They

IV. bae, low. V. Baldw.

BAW, e. 1. A ball S.

BriTing thdr haw$ free whin or tee,
Thera'i no nae gowfer to be Men.

Jtaanajr'a Awn«, VL 20S.

8. Money giren to school-boys by a marriage
company, to prevent their being maltreated.
If ttiis was withheld, the boys claimed a
right to cut the bride's gown, S. Tlie gift
was thus denominated, as being designed for
the purchase of a bally most probably a foot-
ball, as being much more commonly used iu
former times.

Thia cuatom, aa we learn from Brand, h retajned in
Kewcaatle-upon-Tyne.

** At preeent a party alwaya attend here at the church
gatea, wter a wadding, to demand of the bridegroom
money for m/oot-bcM, Tlua claim admita of no rdfuaal.
Colea, in hu Dictionary, mentiona the BaU-monew,
which he aaya waa mven b^ a new bride to her old
play-fellowa.^' Popuar Antiq. p. 337.

BAW, e. The calf of the leg, Galloway.

Ane •oouri the plain well kilted to the bate.
Striving wi' hasty itiidea t'-ootrun the Ktorm.

iMMmdmnCt Seasons, p. M.

BAW

[lasj

BAW

BAWAWy f • Used as a ludicroua term for a
child, Ettr. For. .

BAWAW9 f • An obliqae look, implying con*
tenpl or aoom.

Bill i1m wm §hj, and ImM htr hMd ailnir :—
Looki at Urn with tlM baw^waw of lier o'e,
Ai dnm tad dotty m ywuig min wad bo
lb OMurtiy Joek, that noodi wad hao a kin,

Mdmi or tolnu^ frao tho daintjr oiIml

Jwm'o Menon^ pw 82.

BAWBH; #. a halfpenny. V. Babie.

BAWBREK, Bawbbick, s. A kneading-
Imigh, or a board used for the same pur-
poae^ in baking bread. Loth. Roxb.

A.-S. htK-am^ or Dan. bag-er to bak^ and poriu^w
1km, MUf, ft little Rmnd table. Or it might aoem
aOied to laL brnk^ anbigofe, q. to bake by kneading.

BAWBRIE9 f. A bn>il» a great noise; a

8*ftj term ; Roxb. ; said to be also nsed in
• tame sense in Hindoostanee.

BAWBURD, Bawbbet, s. The board on
wUch bread is baked. Y. Bawbbeck.

rather to raaemUe

h this Ibrm the woid
- A.-S. Soff< ft table. V. Bvkd.

BAWBURD, f. The larboard, or the left
side of a ship.

On Imi6iinf fiMt tho Inner way ho bto allp.
And wan before tho fonnott achip in by.

iW riyO, ISl IL

Badd. dariTea this from Vr. ba»-hord, id. aa oter-
^btahl^ he aaya, ia from F^. thri-hord. It ia moot pro-
hahliu howerer, that both the French and we hare
had mtm tenia tranamittod from the Gothic. For aa
U. ttiBmhwda aignifiee the right aide of the ahip, bag^
ierdn ii the left or larboard aide ; O. Andr. p. 226.
Bn.4lw iijfrtwrd from ofyrv, the hohn, and bora, aide :
Ih; noooidinff to Ihra^ the helm waa not anciently
■fawed behina* bat on one aide of the ahip. Moo
omlnr. qnod olim gnbomaculnm, lateri nnvia ftflizun,
ahimaw ejna partem non conatituit, at decent gemmae
laftiqaM nnnunioae; to. ^onf. Sa..O. bakbord ia the
krtoanl aide, wnich he deriyea from bak, retro, be-
' ~ nd Seff< latoa, tho aide. Sw. baboni, id.

BAWD,#. A hare.

To mtle.had to oraek npo',

Tho' je'd ciy'd, Ann yoa, lada t
I law <an' ahamo it wia to 800)

Ton rin awa' like bawU.

Pomu m tk» Buekam JHaUet, p. 23L

Tkm m the eoamioa name for ahare, Aberd. Hare-
mmm m alao called bawdr§ dree, i.e. broth. V. Bubx.

An Ir. md OaeL miol donotea a beaat of whatever
kind» wiM buMke or boid€ ia a hare, which aeema to
■odfy, ft ydlow beaat, from 6iimM«, yellow. A hare
iauMfwiae odled Pala in both langoagea. Can Bad'
fSM^ q. ▼. have any affinity ?

Iha term ia oaed ia the aame aenae, Roxb.

An iatelligont oorreopondent haa ramarked to me
thai althooi^ Dr. Johnaon haa not noticed thia word,
H ii oaed by 8hakeq>earo.

MnaUia, A iXoioif , a bawd, ioho t
What halt thoa found?
Ko hars^ Sir, &o.

MmtomidAdieL ActU ic. 4.

BAWDEETN, t . Cloth of gold.

Ano-othlr ohoaybll he gaTo alma ;
Of lylvyr tho holy wattyr fkto,
T^ ftyk of lylryr ho gave to that ;
An owar of sylryr than ga?o ho ;
Of gold tetoodtymiyf ho gave thro j
Twa bnMla owaHa of sylvyr brycht.

Wytdofwm, Ix. S, ISOl

BCr. Ifacpheraon andoratanda the term aa here aignt*
fying "a bodkin, pointed inatmment." But it ia an-
(Umbtedly the cloth called baudekm, Fr. baUaeMn,
baktaqmhi, baudequin. It ia aaid to be of sold, becanae
made of gold timao. Borel temoigne que Batdaehinum
eat on tioox mot Francoia, qui aigninoit la plna riohe
dea otoffBo qui etoit tiaaao do fil d^r. Diet. Trev.

A couple of bodkmi woold not have been an appro-
priate gift, for the oae of the church, in any part of
her aervice.

PhiUioe mentiona E. baudekffm, aa bearing the aame
V. Bandktn.

BAWOIEy s. A name given to the great
black and white gaU| Shell.

"Lania Marinua, (Lin. ayat.) Swabie, Bawgie, Great
black and white OulL" Edmooatone'a ZetL ii. 256.

Ferfaapa abbroTiated from the Norw. name of thia
bird, Switbag.

To BAWME, V. a. 1. To embafan.

Tluit Ok hart than, aa men savd,
Bcho bawmifd, and gort it bo layd
In-til a oophyn of ototbl

Wgmiowm, riiL 8. IS.

2. To cherish, to warm.

We sort oor airia. and dieala rowaria ilk dole.
And at ano aound or ooiat wo likit wolo
Wo ttriko at nieht. and on tho dry aandia
Did bttumte and hoik ooro bodyis, foto and handis.

Jhug. Virga, 8& 81.

From FV. em-town-er, to embalm. Hence trana-
ferrad to fomentation, from ita balsamic influence in
reatoring the limbo when atiffened with cold or fatigue.

O. E. id. **I6oi0nie,Ianoyntwithbawme;'' Pkbgr.
B. iii. F. 158, a. •

BAWSAND, Bassand, Bawsint. adj^ 1;
Having a white spot in the forehead or face;
a term applied to a horse, cow, &c. S.

Apoon ano hors of TVaco dappill my

fie raid, qiihaiB fonnest feit baytn tway

War mylk qnhyto, and his creiat on hicht bare ho,

^th teaoMNd fMO lyngit tho forthir E.

Doug, VtrgO, 14& 81

Tho atiik that itanda r tho tether.

And our bra' batin'd yade,
Vnm carry yon heme your oom.

BiUan'B & Semgi, L SOS.

ThoT toll mo ye waa in tho ither day.

Ana sauld your ciummock, and her battttnd qnoy.

Bamtaj^§ Poems, ii. 87.

In thia aenae, aa Rudd. obaenrea, " baw9amd/ae*d ia
an uaual phraao in S.** It ia atrange that Sibb. ahould
be ao far led aatray by more aimibtfity of lettera, aa to
deriTO thia ''from O. E. baiuign, a badger." Fr.
biUxoM, baban, a horae that haa a white mark on
the feet. Thia Menace dorivea from Ital. bahano;
othora, from Lat. fta/iiM, and thia again from Gr.
^aXior, which donotea a hoiae that haa a white mark
either on the forehead or feet. But both the Fr. word
and oura aoem to hare the aame Gothic origin. Germ.
UooMe, Su.-G. hiae$, denote a white mark on the fore-
head of a horae ; blaetoi, a horM marked in thia manner.
Widegren definea Sw. blae&a, '* white brow, or forehead

BA W

[W]

BB

cf A lione^ or oz.'* Thii ii moat probaUy the origin of
tho B. noan blazon ; eapecially aa it ia oaed to cMiiote
tho artifici«l omAmeat worn by carriogo honea on
tiMir lonheada. Blaze, indeed, haa the aame aenaa
witkfiw. hlaeaa, m appeara from the £. Prov. "If
the mare have a bald laoe, the filly will have a blaze.**
V. KeUy» p. 902.

Bamh, a tenn need to denote an old hone. Loth, ia
■MMt probably a oorr. of bawiini^ aa originally applied
to one with a white face.

2. It seems to be also used as eqalvalent to
brindled or streaked, S. A.

"He Bounded hia bogie, moonted hia horae, aet out
with hia foUowera, and returned next dav with a bow
of kve^ and a bauen'd (brindled) bull. ' Minatrelay
Boroer, L Introd. criii. N. z.

Bawmn ooonra in Ben Johnaon'a Sad Shepherd, aa
applied to a young badger.

I am alord of other geere ! thU fine

Smooth batoiOHt oab, the young grice of a gray ;

Twa tynie unhins, and tma ferret gay.

The tanna are thua explained : —

Tboa woo thy love ! thy mistresae f with twa hedge hogga !
A atfakand brock— a polecat ?~

Ptefai^ it ia equivalent to our bawMMd. .

BAWSY-BROWN, s. A hobgoblin. This
''seems to be the English Kobin Oood-
fellow, known in Scotland by the name of
BrawnU ; ** Lord Hailes.

Than all the feyndi lewche, and maid gekka,
BladMUp ana Bawsjf'-brown.

Bannatyne Poeau, p. 27. at 8.

The term might aeem to expreas the auppoeed
■tnngth of thia aprite, from Su.-G. batae, vir potena,
OQgreapoiiding to A.-S. beom, V. Baust. Or it might
be viewed aa allied to Su.-0. btue, apectrum, mon-
•tram, which Wachter derivea from Germ, butz, larva;
althongh Dire aeema inclined, with more propriety, to
invert the derivation ; aa thoae who put on maaka and
diaguiae themaelvea wiah to exhibit the appearance of
spectiea and bugbeara. But moat probably it ia merely
an inveraion of A.-S. brun-baw, oatrifer, (oatriger,
.Lye,) "that bringeth forth or beareth purple colour,"
Soma. ; firom brun brown, and basu purple. V.
Bbowxu.

BAXTER, «. Abaker, S.

"Ye breed of the baxtere, ye loo your neighbour'a
hrowat better than your ain batoh;" Ramaay'a S.

PlW. {L 80. V. BAKaTER.

— "i>eeiraa they be obliged to aet all their baxtere
and brewera to work, — to mtve provided and in readi-
12;000 pound weight of good biscuit bread."
" i.2r5.

BAZED» Based, Basit, part, pa. Conf used|
stupid, stapified ; dased^ synon. S.

Then was this beast so sare aniazeil,
lato his lace she eloar'd and gazed.
And wist not well, she was so boxed.
To what hand for to turn her.

Trotem's CM. L 47.

The bemis both wes batU of the sicht,
And out of mesonr marrit In thair made.

King UaH, I 22. MaUUind Poems, p. la

"The Jewa thought they durst neuer haue pre-
•nmed to haue opened their mouthea againe to apeake
of the name of Oiriat : for they thought they wore all
bat ailly btued bpdiea, who fled away when their maater
waa taken, and were offended at hia ignominious death."
BoUocke on the Passion, p. 575.

Tout. baee-^H, delirare ; Bel^. 6y«e, bysen, turbaton ;
verbaaS'en, to aatoniah, to atupify, part, verbaaed. 8w»
bfe-a ia uaed to denote the atato of animab ao atung hj
inaecta, that they are driven hither and thither by th«
force of pain. Fr. bez-^r, id. " A cow to ninne ap
and downe holding up her taile, when the briae dots
■ting her ; " Cotgr. V. Bumbazkd.

BEy prq>» 1. By; as denoting the caosey
agent, or instrument| S.

Walys enaample mvcht hare bein
To yow, had ye it forow sein.
Thai be othir will him chasty.
And wyaa men sayis he is happy.

Barbour, L 12L BIS.

Thia ia the common orthojgraphv in ohl writinga :
and the word, thua written, la uaed in all the ordinary
■enaea of E. 6y. Be occura in the aame aenae in O. E. ;
A.-S. id. Mr. Tooke viewa be, by, aa formed from
bjfik, the inmerative of A.-S. beoit, to be. Diver*.
Purley, i. 402. Byth, however, ia properly the third
peraon aing. Fut. and Optat. Instead of .«a, eato^ beo
and byih are iometimea uaed. But whether either of
theae be the root of be, by, aeema extremely donbtfuL

2* Towards, in composition; as he-^ast^ to-
wards the East ; be^wetL towards the West,

S.

Bc'Wesi Bertane is lyand
All the landys of Irlande.

Wyntofen, 1 13. 19.

ihfia uaed in thia aenae by later writera.

"The Engliah, about twelve of the day, drew up
eleven troopa of horse in the hollow a little by-eaet th«
ford, where they stood in order till two in the after-
noon." BaiUie'a Lett. i. 22.

There ia a aimilar idiom in Belg. ; be^oost, id. be»
weeten, weatward.

I find that thia mode of compoaition haa also been
uaed by O. E. writera.

"The nexto dave, being the fourth daye of May,
the aavde armye landed bvo mylea bewejA the towne
of lathe, at a place called Grantam Cragge." £x-
pedicion in Scotuuide, Dalyell'a Fragmenta, p. 4.

8. Be occurs rather in an uncommon sense ia
the following passage :—

Siswart tbarwith all bolnyt in to baill :
WaUaoe. he said, be the I teU a teill.
Say nirtn, quoth he, off the farrest ye can. —
That Uill full meit thou has tald 6e thi selL

WoUaee, z. ISO. 149L MS.

In edit. Perth instead of be, v. 149, o^ia aubati toted.

Here it evidently moans, of, concerning. A.-S. be
ia .aometimoa. used in the aame aenae. Farath ami
euBkUh eortdice be Mam cUde; Qo and inquire dili^tjutly
i/, or eoHcerning, that child ; Matt. ii. 8.

It occurs in the same aense in the Pref. to the La*
gend of the Bp. of St. Androia.

Be thir Uit bisohonis may thin teall be tadil,
Beaiand no fruite oot barren blookki of tyinber.

Poeme lUth Cent, p. 809.

4. Bythe time that.

Be we had ridden half ane myle.
With myrrie mowis passing the ciuhyle,
Thir twa, of quhonie befoir I KpaV,
Of sindrie purposis did crak.

Dndloff, sine Tit. p, 1. Reign <^ Q. Mary,

** ^« he had weill takin ane book an<l read ane little
apace thainiiK>un, the aame voycc and wordia war heard
' with no lesc fear and dreadour tlum befoir." Pito-
cottie'a Cron. p. 70.

S

BB

[188]

BBA

t» Daring ; expressive of the lapse of time.

'— **Tli« rtnuuieiit of th« Lordit above-written to
tun Mid mnane be the aaid tpace of ane moneth, ilk
•BO of thamo in thair awne rowme." Thia oorretponda
with what ia taid before ; '* The four Lordts that be-
fluio the first moneth — tail entre afiain — and renuuie
mming the space of ane moneth.** Act, Striveling^ A.
IMA^ Keith^ Hist. App. p. 02.

It frsqnently ocean in this sense, Aberd. Besr. as ;
•« Jit the space," Ac.

The A.<43. prep, be is used in a similar sense ; Be
Ohrataf daige eingee ; Canati die, i.e. Canato reenante ;
I^re. Also M; Bt tkaem /aeder lyiendnm ; Vivente
patre. Bed. 2. 6. A.-S. be and 6i, as signifying per,
thvooffh, and implied to time, convey the same icfea ;
also Tnit. ¥j, Bij Utif/he ende bij nachie; nocte die-
q|Ba ; ie. dminig the day, and dunng the night.

6L Withoat the aid of, in another way than.

" In this meane tyme this Cochran new so familiar
with the kins that nothing was done oe him, and all
men that woud have ha«l thair business exped, dressed
thamaelfis to this Cochran, and maid him forspeaker
lor thame." Pitscottie's Cron. p. 184. Without, Ed.
1788.

— M GifF yon do not your extrem devoir thairin to
. hrii^ the samyn to lycht, — ^ye salbe na utherwa^ es-
teout be as nor as favoraris and mainteinaris of sio per-
■OBis^ and sail anderl^ the samyn punischment that
thai oocht to sostene m cais we set knawledge heirof
la yqo." <). Bagent, A. 1656, Keith's Hist App. p.

84.

This miflht be rendered betlfU$ ; as denoting other
be$ide» those referred to.

7« Used in the sense of E. from.

''Aventine was slane be thunder, on ane letill mon-

I signifying than, Upper district of Roxb. ;
^ This field is bigger be that."

fane qahilk ia now ane parte of Rome ; be ouhence the
aaid montane wes eftir callit Aventine." Bellend. T.
liv. p. 8.
A.4SL ^ Ob ex.

9m In comparison with ; as, ^ John's auld be
him,** i.e. compared with him. V. Beis.

9. AbsU

To BE, Vm eubet* Used in the same sense with
Lei or Let be^ not to mention, not to speak
of, to except, 8.

To BE Wr, r. a. To tolerate, to bear with,
S. B. applied both to persons and things.

O haoA yoor tongue wi' your weeping ;

Toor weeping I maunna te loi*. ■ (Md Ballad,

Bs Than, by that time.

Bternys, be than, began for till apner.

Wallace, ¥. 185. Ma

And flnt Eneas gan his feris command

Ihars baneris to display, and follow at hand ; —

For he be than hia Iroianh mycht behalil.

tHuif. VirgU, 324. 1&

BE2| partn pet. Been.

Ane huge horss like ane grete hill in hy
Crsftely thay wrocht in woarschip of Pallas,
Of sawioff hiche the ribbis forseit was,
Fenyesod ane oblatione, as it had le
For prosper retnmyng hame in thare cuntri.

Dwg, VirgU, 89. 10.

* BEAD. To male a bead, *' a Scottish phrase,
applied when a ring of people is formed on
any hurried or important business.''

This phrase is supposed to have originated from the
vulgar idea of the formation of the Adder-stone. Thia
ia considered as the result of the labour of the adders,
which are said to "assemble to the amount of some
hundreda in a certain time of summer, to cast off their
alougha and renew their ase. They entwist and writhe
themselves amone each oUier untiithey throw off their
last year's sloughs, half melted by their exertions.
These are collected and plastered over with frothy
saliva, and affain wrought to and fro till the^r are con-
densed and snapeil into an adder bead. Their hissing
and noise are frequently heard by the shephenls, when
abont their painful act of renovation, and woe to those
that approach them! The bead is often left, and it ia
treasured up by the shepherds as a talisman of good
luck." Remains Nfthsdale Song, N. p. HI.

Water, in which this bead or stone has been dipped
or steeped, it is also believed, cures the bite of the
adder. The phrase, to make a bead, seems confined to
the South western counties of S.

B£AD, «• A cant term for a glass of spirits,
Upp. Lanarks. It is also used in Edin-
burgh.

BEADHOUSE, *. An almshouse, S. B. V.
under Bedis.

*BEAOLE,«. 1. A bumbailiff, S.

Thsrs. ftM^far flew
To ha'd the sonter lads in order.

ifayne's Siller Oun, p. 72.

"^M^^e-Beadle;" GL ibid. But I should appro-
hand that this is a mistake.

2. Used as a ludicrous designation for one who
makes an odd appearance ; as, one bespat-
tered with mud is said to be ^^ a pretty
beagle;'' Teviotd.

This must be a provincial E. use of the term «origi-
naUy denoting a small dog for the chace. For Sere-
nius gives as a provincial phrase, .** a precious beagle,"

BEAL, «• An opening between hills, a nar-
row pass; a term introduced from the Gaelic.

** Angus M'AulajT mumbled over a number of hard
Gaelic names, descriptive of the different passes, preci-
pices, corries, and oeaL*, throuch which he said the
road lay to Inveraiy." Leg. Montr. Tales, 3d Ser.
iii. 330.

Beal is originally the same with Balloeh, BeKoch,
(q. V.) which is merely^ its diminutive. In Ir. and
Gael, beal primarily signifies the mouth ; thence trans-
fened to a local onfice or opening.

To BEAL. V. Beil.

To BEAM, Bein, r. a. To beam the poty to

the tea-pot, before putting

warm or season
in the tea, Roxb.

As betH is said to
may be traced to Fr.
to wash ; from Lat.
from bea-ir, to bless,
to bless a cup^ benir

be the correct pronunciation, it
bain, a bath, baign-er, to moisten,
baln'tum. It may, however, be
to consecrate, as Ctnir une calice,
la "table, to make the sign of the

BBA

[180]

BBA

croM before meat ; eeDecUIly m we speek of tending ^ m
dgnifyitiif to wash BUffhtly, perhape in allusion to the
•npentitioaa custom of making the «^ of the cross for

B£AMFULT, ar/y. Indulged, Aberd.

Gao this be q. beam-filed^ having the eye so filled
with a Aeam, as to have no preception of personal de-
fects ? Or shall we trace it to Isl. behna domus, and
fyll-a implere ; a. to be so /uU of home as to be unfit
for the society of strangers ?

BEAM-SHQ^D, part. adj. Having the shin,
or bone of the leg, rising with a sort of
cnrvOy S»

BEAN, adj. Comfortable, snug. V. Bene.
BEIAND, part. pa. Being,

— "Bath the partiis fteond personally present, — the
kndis anditoris decretis,'' Ac Act. Audit. A 1478.
p. 43.

"Thir wonrdia heand said, he deeiria redres of sic
injuria as war to him committit." Bcllend. T. Liv. p.
69.

This is the common orthography of the Reg. Aberd.
A«S. and indeed of all our old- writings.

A.-S., beond, existens, the part. pr. of bfon esse. As
end was the mark of this nart of the v. in A.-S., it also
assumed the fonn of ana in S., resembling and^ the
Moes-O. termination^ and still more nearly that of the
laL which is (tnde.

BEANSHAW. V. Benshaw.

BEAN-SWAUP,*. 1. The hull of a bean, S.

S. Used to denote any thing of no value or
strength, Ettr. For.

*' An' Charlie come, he's as ^de as some three, an'
his backman's nae bean-swaMp neither." Perils of Man,
L88.

To BEAR, Ber, Bere, v. a. To bear on
hand, to a£Brm» to relate.

This paMVt noucht. I trow, thre yhers,

Syn the Balliol and his folk were

Arywyd in-to Scotland,

As I nave heid men bere on hand,

Wymtown, vilL Sa 64.
Bot Mslcom gat wpon this lady brycht
Schir Maloom WaUas, a Ml gentill kn vcht.
And Wilyame aU, as Conus Coroykle beris on hand,
Qnhilk eftir wes the reskew of Scotland.

Waliaee. I 87. Ma

In till this tyme that Umphnweill,
As I bar ifoto om kaml er qahill,
Come till the King of Inglaml,
The Scottiii meMingeris tnar he fand,
Off pees and rest to haiif tretitt.

Barbour, xix. 142. H&

The O. EL phrase is, to bear in hand. It properly
signifies, to endeavonr to pereuade. '* I am bornt in
kande of a thyng ; On me faict a croire. He wolde
beart me m hande the kowe ia woode ; II me veult fayre
acroyrede blanc qne ce soyt noyr." Palsgr. B. iii.
F. 141. a. '* / beare in hantU, I threp vpon a man that
he hath done a dede, or make hym bylcue so ;" Je fais
aocroyre. / beare hym in hande ; Je luis fais acroyre :
He beareth me in hande; U me fait acroyre." Ibid. F.
102, b.

To Bear upon» r. a. To restrain one's self.
Including the idea of the concealment of

one*8 real feelings or sentiments, and of the
assumption of an appearance opposed to
these.

And see for fear he clean sad spoil the sport.
Gin anes his shepherdeM sad tak the dort.
He boore upon Aim, and ne'er loot her ken.
That he was ony ways about her fain.

JtoM^s ffeUnore, p. 88L

Tent, fter-en, ghe-baer^en, gestire Tultum, simnlars
vultu, geetn et sermone alic|nid prae sc ferre, Kilian.
This exactly correeponds with A.-S. 6a«r-<in, ye-^oer*
an, se gerere, prao se ferre ; simulare, fingere.

They wist na fum to nend npo* the chase.
Or how to look their cousin i* the foce-^
Till peep o' day, upo' thnnaelvea they bear,
Than annt an' dsjiUier sought her far and near.

Ron*§Udenore, First Edit p. Mw

To Bear hand to. To support, to lend as-
sistance to.

"And as the Apostle saveth weU, Heb. 2. signs
■erue to two ends, first to oeare hand to the tnieth,
secondly, to confirme the faith of the beleeuer."
Bruce's Eleven Serm. F. 3, b.

This sense is retained in the mod. vuljzar ph^ase^
Bear a hand, lend your aid, give your help. While
this phrase denotes exertion in general, it is sometimes
addressed to those who are remiss, as requiring a
greater degree of exertion or activity, S.

BEAR, Bere, s. Barley, having four rows
of grains, S. Hordeum vulgare, Linn.

*' A boll of bear in grain sold formerly at 7s.; it now
sella at ISa." P. Lethnot, Forfars. Statist. Ace. iv. 15.

Of all come there is copy grete,
Pese, and atys, bert, ami qwhet

Wyniown, L 18. 6L

A.-S. ftere, Moes-O. bar, V. Bab.

" He pays nae green bear for that ;" S. Prov. need to
denote that a person inherits a particular defect, bad
disposition, or vicious habit, from his tMtrents; in
allusion to one who possesses property witliont paying
for it any duty in kmd, or rent, to a superior.

Bear-cubn, «• A term sometimes used in the
same sense with Bear- stake, as being a
sort of hand-mill, Fife. V. Cubn, v.

Beab*fets, a. Land appropriated to the rais-
ing of barley, Galloway.

"The infield was sometimes sown with oats, com-
monly, however, with bear — hence it still retains the
appeUation of bear'land, or bear'/tifi,** Agr. Surv.
Gall. p. 41.

Bear Land. Land appropriated for a crop
of barley.

/ gaed through the hear land tnth him^ is a phrase
used by a person who has gone through aU the P^rti*
culars of a quarrel with another, or told him all the
grounds of umbrage at his conduct, S. The phrase is
probably borroweil from the difficulty^ of walking
through land prepare<l for barlev, as it is more thor*
oughly tilled than for most other crops; or it may
rc^r to the pains taken, in preparing it for this crop,
to remove all the ik-cckIs.

** Bear-lantl is that part of infield, which, being
impoverished and worn out, we a^n dung, and pre-
pare for bear, to bring the field in neart."

Be^vr-laye, Bear-leave, $. Ground the
first year after it has been cropped with bear.

BXA

[1401

BBA

Then it is taid, ''The grand is in bear^lave^
Lanarka. Maxwell writes it Bear^Uave.

**1h« orofkiiig oonaiats of four brsalu, whereof one,
iflv a year't reei, is dunged for bear, the teeond it
Itar-leavf, the third oet-lesve, the fourth ley, one veer
M." M*xweU*t SeL Trans, p. 213.

This appeeri to be q. ffroona 1^ hy bear.

Tt6ba£!fy from A.-8. iaf, laft^ reliquisa, like Aeo/mef
m^ stipnlse reliqiiise; V. Lin, Lavs, the rsmainder.

BlAR-HEAL-RAiK, «• A fruitless errand ;
•iqppoaed to originate from the disappoint-
ment of one who goes out in quest ot oat-
meal, and is obliged to satisfy himself with
bailej-meal, Upp. Lanarks.

BBiOfe^MEAL-wiFE, a woHuui who cannot pay
what she owes, Aug.

B^AB-MELL^ «• A mallet for beating the
Iralls off barley^ S. V. Enookin-mell.

Bbai^pundlab, «• An instrument for weigh-
ing bailey, Oricn. V. Lesh-pund.

■

Bbab-boot, Beeb-root, «. Ezpl. ^ the first
crop after hear^ or barley. Agr. Snrv.
Ban&. p. 44.

Bbab-seed, Beeb-6eed, Beir-seed. 1.
Barley, or big, S.

**!!» showerU do mackle gnid to the (eer-teed. —
BTs been a sair drowth this three weeks.'* Tennant*s
Gbrd. Beaton, p. 113.

1. That portion of a^cultural labour which
ii appropriated to the raising of barley, S.

^'Thaikefter the Seesioon to becin and sitt the haiU
aM»eth of Aprile^ and at the end thaiiof to ryae, and
vioanoe to be for- the htlnM daring the moneth of
KiU.'* Aets Ja. VL 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 447.

S» The season for sowing barley, S.

** A dry sesson is not at all desirable for ploughing
and sowing bear-land, — becanse it directly enooorsges
—want of solidity. That defect is mnch supplied by a
ni^y hwr-ted^ Snir. Banfis. App. p. 48.

Bbaimebd-bibd, #. The yellow wagtail,
MbtacilU flava, Linn., Loth., Roxb.

Tilts name is analogous to Fr. hertfemmtlU dii
priKiemp$t Motacilla vema, or the wagtail of spring.

Bbae-6Tane» #. A hollow stone anciently
used {ar removing the husks of bear or
barley, S.

—"It is what was formeriy celled in this country a
leor «ton€v hollow like a large mortar ; and was made
■se of to onhusk the bear or bariey, as a preparation
iw the pot, with a large wooden meU, tong before
bnley-nuUs were known?' Stat. Ace. xiz. 561, 6^

The name here has evidently been Anglicised.

BEABANGE, s. Toleration, S.

When for your lies you siik a beamnce.
They tood, at least, hoe truth's appearance.

Bm. J. JTiei's /Vmm. iL M.

• BE AED, $.

It is a rerv odd superstition which manv have, that^
when a child of the female s»x is baptised oef ore a boy,
she will certainly carry off the beard which of right
belong to the male child, S. Hence parents are often
at pains to know the sexes of the infants, that they
may be presented in due order.

BEARDIE, 8. 1. The three-spined stickle-
back, S.

It has the name Beardk for the same reason for
which it receives its E. name, because of the sharp
prickles about its head.

2. A loche, Cobitis fluviatilis barbatula, Lan-
«rks.y Beardie^lotchf Loth^ evidently from
the six small fibres or beards on its upper
mandible.

Beardib-lowie, 8» The same, Boxb.

Perhaps from Teut. lay piger, as it is a dull fish,
lying at the bottom of the water. O. Teut. iuegh^
however, signifies avidus, vorax.

To BEARGE, o. it. ''To persist in clamorous
repetition, though disregarded.** OL Sunr.
Nairn.

It nearly resembles Sw. bkart^h-a to strike. V.
Baeria^ Ihre ; and is perhaps origmally the same with
Bazbob, and Bbboe, v.

BEASIS BEFOR. Ancestors.

Thit we suld thynk one our bearis be/br,

WaUace, L 16. M9.

This is equivalent to onr anlecfMoterit, mentioned
T. 1. It is merely the old S. word /or^ear$ resolved,
and used precisely in the same sense. Ul|^. uses
benujoa for parents, Luke ii. 27. Job. ix. 23. from
bahr-aiit generare, progignere; Su.-Q. baer-a, id. V.
Forebear.

BEAR-TREE, s. Perhaps, a spoke used for
canying the dead to the place of interment.
Beir4reef however, signifies the bier itself,
Aberd.

*' Some sav if they were in prison two or three days,
they would be to carry out on their bear4reeM.** Mich.
Bruce's Lectures, JLc. p. 50.

To BEAST, V. a. To vanquish. V. Baist.

BEAST. To Put the Beast on one's self, to
take shame to one's self.

"The Kinff's dsmage will be countervailed by^our
being in the bitterness of our soul, (and instead of such
an union, whereby the wrong done to Christ is buried)
putting the Beast upon ourselves, for having been so
base as not to have witoessed more seal — against the
Bsurpation of our Msstor*s crown." M* Ward's Con-
tendmgs, p. 151.

This, I apprehend, refers to the person called the
bcuH in the games of children, ss submitting to be
struck by his play-fellows. V. Baist, «.

* BEAST, «• 1. A living creature of any-
kind, that is not of the human species, S.

" Pray, was it the sight or the smell of the beast that
■hocked you so much, my dear Lady Juliana?" Mar-
ria^ i. 59. **In Scotland, every thing that flies and
■wuns ranks in the bestial teibe. N.

BBA

[mi

BED

t« A hoise. By way of eminence^ a bone is
in TevioUlalei denominated the becut; no
other animal receiving this designation. A
man is said to have both a cow and a beast
when he possesses a cow and a horse.

Bbastib, 9. A dimin. from Beast; generally
naed as expressive of affection or sympathy, S.

Wee, tleekit, oowrin, tim'roiw beaaHe^
0, what a panic*e in thy breastie !
Ihoa needna start awa tae hasty.

Tb a UoUM, Buth/b Workg, iSL 14A.

m

BEAT, s. A stroke, a blow, a contusion,
S. B. This seems to be the same with byt^
nsed by Douglas. V. Cabir.

BEAT OP LINT. V. Beet.

BEAT-THE-BADGER, s. An old game used
in Fife; supposed the same with Bannet-^
FSrSf q. v.

BEATTIE,^. The abbreviation of the old
Scottish female name Beatrix; viewed as
different from Betti/f which is referred to
Elizabeth, and differently sounded, S.

To BEBy V. It. To drink immoderately, to
swill, to be addicted to intoxicating liquor,
Ettr. For. E. to bib.

TkoB ia eyidently from the same origin with BeXMe, v.

To BEBBLE, v. a. 1. To swallow any llouid
in small, but frequent draughts, S. The
term is used in this sense, whether the liquor
be intoxicating or not. • S.

2. To tipple, V. n. ^^He's ay bebblin^ and
drinking ;" He is much given to tippling, S.

It aeema to be fonned from Lat. bib-fre to drink, in
the lame manner aa bibulus, eoakinff, drinking, or taking
it wet ; and L. 6. hibHia, a name tor paper, qnod hum-
oiem Inbat ; laidor. p. 050.

To BECHLE, (gutt.) v. n. To cough, Upp.
Clydes.

Bechle, s. a settled cough, ibid.

Thia aeema radicaUy the same with BpiCH, v. q. t.

BECHT, |>are. pa. Tied; Gl. Rudd. If this
word be m Doug. Yiigil, I have not observed
it. Germ, bieg^en^ ^tere. Is probably the
origin.

BECK, «• Probably a brook or rivulet.

"There ia a little beck in the face of the hill, where
there atanda a^ few houses, or rather corbie nests ; a
habitation which some people have chosen for the
benefit they may make oy accommodating strangers
that pass that way, for they are all victualUug-houses."
Sir A. Balfour's Lett. p. 252.

This term is used in the north of England, and is the
lame with A.-S. bece, Su.-0. batck. Germ, bach, Teut.
ftdfcc, rivna.

To BECK, Bbk, v. n. 1. To make obeisance,
to cringe, S.

" He (Hardy Canut) maid ane law, that enery Inglia
man aaU bek a discouer his heid, qnhen he met ane
Dane." Bellend. Cron. B. xii. o. 8. Aperto capita ao
foe/iiMilo toto in eum eorport dominum 9atuiarei ; coeth.

Thay late thy lieges pray to stokkis and staoes.
And paintit paiparu, wattLs nocht qnhat thav meine ;
Thay bad tliame bek and bynge at deid meanu banes :

Offer on kneis to kiss, syne salf thair kin.

AmiMUyiM Poem», 108. at 11.

" A great deal of becking and beemjing^*' ia a phrase
still need among the vulgar, to denote much ceremony
at meeting, among persona of rank, or those who would
wiah to be thought such.

2. To courtesy ; as restricted to the obeisance
made by a woman, and contradistinguished
from bowing.

Isl. beig-a. Germ, beig-en, to bow.

This, I find, is used in O. E.

" So sone as she knew who waa her hoateaae, after
■he had made a beck to the rest of the women atandinff
next to the doore, she went to her and kisaed her.
Sadler's Papers, ii. 505.

BECKIE, s. The abbreviation of Rebecca, S.

BECKLET, s. An under-waistooat, &c.
v. Baiklet.

Beck, Bek, s. A courtesy, S.

Weil couth I claw hia cruik bak, and kerne his cowlt nodil ; —
*And with ane bek gang about and blier hia auld ene.

MaiiUmd Poem$, p. 64.

BED, pret. Abode.

— Then sped up to Cabrach sone,
Whair they 6af all that night
JBaUdl qf Bairinnes, Poema ISih CenL p. 850.
A.-S. bad, exspectavit, from bid-an.

* BED, s. Both in the north and south of
S. those, who are employed in making a
bed, reckon it unlucky to leave their woric
before it be finished. The least evil that can
be looked for is, that the person, for whom
it is made, will be deprived of rest for that
night. Hence servants account it a suiBcient
reason for not answering the bell, or a call
ffiven in any way, that they were making a

Bed. a woman is said to get her bed^ when
she has born a child. Loth.

This resembles the Tent, idiom; hedd-tn, in lecto
collocare & curare puerperam.

To Bed, v. a. To supply a horse or cow with
litter, S.

Bedding of a horse, s. Litter, S.

Bed-evil, «. Sickness or indisposition which
confines the patient to bed.

**Gif ony persoui essonyiea himself be resaoun of
bodilie seikues, or bed-evU, — thair sail be fouraufficient
persouuis send to him be the Judge, to se gif the said
essonyie be fraudfullie alledgit be deoeipt, or not.*'
Balfour's Pi-act. p. 949, 3«K).

BBD

[1421

BED

M,

¥nm A.-8. M lectna, and ^el, nuUnm, HMd to do*
Bote both Batumi uid niond tviL V. Bbd-suk.

BsDrAixoWy #• .Used as equivalent to spouse
ctwifg.

— **WiUi coBoaBt of our Mid ■ooerane Lord his
Mil— tJM damol hetffaliow, for his heichnes entres,"
4e. Aefei Jb. VI. 1612; Ed. 18K P- 474.

Bei>-lars, #• Chsld bed href chfld-becL

**Qmnfb Robioooe tmkii a aot thai— sens his wiff
VSB ttaaa ia the plaoe clsmit be the said prouest^ —
q[BhateBer aeho or ony Ttheris did sold tume him to
BB prscBdios^ ooasedanng he alle^it that he haid red
hiiBaalf, his £Bdii^ and semaodia of the said |^nd-,
BDd obsyit tae kingis oommand, k beouiBs his wiff
v«a liaad in cbdd bed hue abidandthe wiUof God.'*
Aet Bora. Oone. A. 14H P. 372.

Hm phraseology is nearly allied to that of Cakbbbd
Lazb,%. ▼•

BbikIiABE, adj» Bedridy confined to bed.

— ««The loidia of oounsale-^uiignit to the. said

ICarioB the z day of this instant moneth of October to

* praft thai Johas of Kerss wes seke k hedlart the tyme

of the aKenatioon of the said hmd, k how sons he deit

tfasrsftir,'' Ac Act. Andit. A. 1474, p. 36.

This is an iBTersioii of A.-S. let^-beadcubUe, lectus,
** B bed or oooch ; *' also' "a. sick man's bed, a death-
bed ;" flomner ; firom ffg-^ jacere. Leger itself, how-
r, which primarily rignifiee a bed, is more commonly
to the canse of recambency; denoting
lease, 8war Uger, gravis morbus. Lfgere^
BigrotetioL iBTsletado; sicuiesse, a lying sick;**
oiBBsr. LegerYaeat, "cnbans, aegrotans, lecto
■xBS ; keeping his bed, rick, bedrid."

Bed-puideSi s. pL Blankets ; a term whicli
ii used in this sense in the Linlithgow
Papers.

Fkdtk is the QboL word for a bhmket

BsD-6EiKy adf* Confined to bed by indisposi-
tion*

It is e^joiBod, thal^ if one be prerented from obcnr-
a legBl sommons by richness, *'it be prorin be
BBbscryrit be the Minister, Exhortar,
or Baidar, at his paroche kiric, with twa witnessis,
ttal he is hei-mik, and may not travel." Balfour's
PjRMl. PL aai. A. 1568.

A."B. sesc^ sick, occurs in various comporite tenns ;
BB detfti aeoCf demoniacus, i. e. devil-sick ; moHtth-Moe,
hinatinis, momik-Mt; fjfUe-Moc^ epilepticus, or having
tiie falling air knew V. Bkd-xviu

BEDDYy adu Expressive of a quality in grey-
hounds ; the sense unknown.

Bat If my puppies snoe were ready,
Theyl be baiUi dever, keen and beddy,

And ne'er neglect
To dfaik H like their snci ent deildy.

The fiunoos Heek.

WatmnC§ CoU, I 70.

It Biay sigBify, attentive to the cry of the huntsman.
IV. hamU, "a cry as of hountls, Breton;" Cotgr.
BrtBifir, «B tannes de chesses, ce dit lore qu'on parle
BBJC chiens, on qu'on lee excite it la course. Excitare,
•tiBsnlare^ inoendere. Diet. Trev.

It Biay, however, be the same word which occurs in
the 8. Pitiv.; "Breeding wives are ay beildie;'* Kelly,
PL 7S. VOovetons of some sillv things ;" X.

In this sense it is probably allied to Isl. beid-a, A.-S.
hidd-oM^ Moee^. bld-Jan, Belg. bkUUn^ to aok, to

It has been supposed that this term signifies, fond
of lying in bed ; in which sense it is used in Dumfries-
shire^ especiallv in the following prov. "Breeding
wiveo are aye bedtlif" I do not, however, oonrider
tiiia as its sense, as applied to a dog.

A learned correspondent has tnuishiitted to me, as
the sense of ^etf^y, "forward, presumptuous." O. Fr.
badd denoted a sentinel placea on an elevated ritua-
tion, ^baX he might diaoover the enemy afar off, and
sound the alann. V. Roquefort.

BEDE, pret. Offered ; from the v. bid.

He talkes tonard the King, on hie ther he 8to<le,
And bede that burly hist bronde, that bnnitashed was
bright.

Sir Gawan and Sir GaL \L 21

Chaucer uaes the v. bede as rignifying to offer; A.-S.
6oecl, obtulit, from beodan,

BEDELUIN, parU pa. Buried, hid under
ground.

I haoe ane house richt full of mobillts sere,
Quharin bedetnin \yU ane grete talent,
Or charge of fyne siloer in veschell quent

JDottff. Virgil, 39S. 02,

A.-S. bedeffen^ sepultus, infossus ; bedelf^an, circum-
fodere.

BEDENE^ By Dene, ado. 1. Quickly,
forthwith.

And qahen Schyr Amer has sene
The •mall folk ne all bedene ;
And sa few ab vd to fycht ;
He leleyt to htm mony a knycht.

Harbour, U. 899. Bia

2. It seems also to signify, besides, moreover ;
in addition, as respecting persons.

— — Fnnyeis of fVne Rilk frettit MX fre,
With deir duunonthis bedene^ that dayntely wes dicht
tilt king cnmly in kith, coverit with croune,
Ckllit knichtn da kene,
Dnkis douchty bedena ;
*' I rede we cast us betnene
*« How best ia to done."

Gawan and GoL iL L

Thus to wode am thei went, the wlonkest in wedes,
Both the Kyng, and the Quene :
And all the douchti 6y dene»

Sir Gawan and Sir Gai. I h

It may admit the sense of besides, where Mr. Ritson
views it as signifying *' one after another."

Tkke thy lere of kinge and quene.

And so to all the oourte bjfdene,

Sjujpr Lowe Dtgrt, v. V%

In Ywaine and Oawin, it frequently signifies, to-
gether ; aa in the following passage :

Al a aevenight dayes bedene
Wald noght Sir Gawayn be sene.

^^ V. 8895. E. M. R L 142.

3. It undoubtedly signifies^ in succession, or
^ one niter another," in the following pas-
sage.

The King faris with his folk, oar ftrthis and fellis,
Feill dais or he fond of flynd or of fyre ;
Bot deip dalis bedaie, dounis, and dellis,
Montains, and maresse, with mony rank mvre.

Gawan ana Gol.H, 8.

Elsewhere it seems to signify, still, always, aa con-
veying the idea of uninterrupted succession.

Next the soaerane si^e wes sickerlv »ene.
That fermit his sereuitie ever formable,
The ariues of the Dowglasscs duchty bedene,
Knawin throw all Chri»tendome be cogiio.<scence hable.

UoulaU, ii 6. Ma

BED

[143]

BED

Ir. dian !■ ^uick, ntmblo. But the prefix points out
A Gothio origin. As heiyvt, very similar in sense, is
imdoubtedly the imperat. of belif-an, q. vtait, atay;
hedeite may have been formed in the same manner,
hom Germ. bedteU'-en, to ser^-e, to obey ; as a word ori-
ginally addressed to inferiors, and rec|uiring prompt
■ervioe. In the latter senses, howevei*, it seems more
allied to Germ, den-en, to extend.

To BEDINK, V. a. To deck out trimljr,
Roxb. v. Dink, Denk.

BEDIS,$. pi. Prayers.

My bedis thus with humble hert entero,
Deootly I said on this monere.

itiV# Quair, C. iL St 4a.

From Moes-G. hid'Jan, A.-S. bkl-an, Alem. fte^an,
Germ. fterf-«ii, Isl. bul-ia, Belg. hidd-en, Dan. bed-er, to

Say ; Germ, at-btt, prayer. Hence O. E. bidde, and
e phrase, io bklde pra^r$, to ask, to solicit them.
In familiar language, it is common to speak of
*' oounting one*s beads," when one goes to prayer, S.
There is here an allusion to the popish custom of run-
ning over a string of beads, and at tlie same time re-
peating PaiemodtTB and Ave-Marins over them, ac-
oording to a fixed rule, as the particular beads 'are
meant, by their colour, form, or place, to represent to
the mind this or that mysteiy, benefit or duty.

Bede-House, «• A term used for an alms*
hoose^ S. B.

" There is a bede-hou&e still in being, though in bad
repair; and six bedc-meii on the establishment, but
none of them live in the house'.*' P» Rathven, Banfis.
Statist. Ace. xiii. 412.

"The provost and baillies— caused deal the wine in
the bead-koitie among the poor men." SpaliUug, i. 68.

BEDE3IAN, Beidman, 8. A persou who re-
rides in a bede-house, or is supported from
the fands appropriated for this purpose, S.

"They have also four beklmen established on the

Esoept of Messindew, in their ffift. — The ma^strates
ve Imilt, and kept in repair, a house for lodging four
beidmen ; and give each of them four bolls of bear
yearly, with a gown, and a small piece of garden
ground." P. Elgyn, Statist. Ace. v. 14.

In the Court of Exchequer, this term is used to de-
note one of that class of pauj>era who enjov the royal
bounty. Each of these beidmen, annually, on his
Majesty's birth-dajr, receives a blue great-coat, or
goum, as it is denominated, (whence thev are vulgarly
called Blw-gowru), with a badge, which marks their
privilege of begging ; and at the same time, a loaf of
Dread, a bottle of ale, a leathern purse, and in it a

Snny for every year of the kinff*s fife. Every birth-
y, another oetdman is addecfto the number, as a
penny is added to the salary of each of them.

This desig^tion has originated from some religious
foundation, in times of iK>pery ; according to which a
certain number of individuals had received a stated
donation, on 'condition of offering up jprayerB for the
Uvinff, or saying masses for the dead. This is confirmed
by the sense of £. beaiUman^ as U8e<l by Spencer.
Johnson explains it, "a man employed in prajnng for
another." It seems to be a vestige of this custom,
that in Edinburgh the Beadmm arc bound to attend a
sermon, on the king's birth-day, preached by his
Miuesty's Almoner.

That this was the origin of the designation, in other
places, is undeniable.

"Rothsan, John Biaset dves to God, and the church
of St. Peter's of Rothsan, for sustaining seven leprous

persons, the patronaira of the kirk of Kyltalargy, to
pray for the souls of William and Alexander, kings of
Scotland, and the souls of his ancestors and successoci,
about the year 1226 ; ChartuUiiy of Moray." Spottis-
wood's Ace. Relig. Houses. Statist. Aoc. xiii. 412.

Betiman occurs in O. £. V. Ajvhoilyie, sense 3.

The origin is A.-S. bead^ a prayer. Hence, says
Veretegan, the name of Beads, ** they being made to
pimy on, and Beadtman.** It cannot reasonably be
supposed that the name was transferred from the sinaU
^obes used by the Romanists, in their devotions, to
UM prayers themselves. ■ For it has been seen that the
■• is f onned from the v.

BEDYIT, paH. pa. Dipped.

Your ahis first into the Secil se
Bedjfii well and bendit oft men be.

Doug, Virgil, 81. &
A.-S. deag-an, tingero.

BEDO YF, part. pa. Besmeared, fouleci.

His face he schew hesmottrit for ane bonnle,
And all his mGiubrls in made and dung bedouf.

Dtntg. VirgU, 139. SI.

Sa.-G. do/t, dupt, pulvis; or A.-S. bedof-en^ sub-
mersus, dipped.

BEDOWIN, part. pa.

The vynd maid waif the rede wede on the dyk ;
Bedowin in donlds depe was enery tike.

ikmg. Virgil, 201. 10.

Rudd. expl. bedowgne, besmeared, deriving it from
Belg. beilauweit, to bedew, or sprinkle. Here the word
seems to retain this very sense, as more consonant to
the description tlian that of besmeared,

BEDRALy *. A person who is bedrid. V.

ORPHELIlf.

Bedrel, adj. Bedndy Galloway.

Bot thlH Japis. for to prolong perfay

His faderis fatis, nuhilk as bethel lay

Before his yet, of Lis liffo in disparo,

Had lener naue knawin the science and the lare.

The micht and fors, of strenthy herbis fyne.

And all the cunning vse of medicyne.

Doug, Virgil 423. 39.

Corr. perhaps from A.-S. bedrida, id. ; Tent, btdder,
clinicns, Oerm. btd-rtiae,

BEDR ALy 8. A beadle ; a sexton ; the com-
mon pron. in S. V. Betherel.

'* I wadna like to live in't though, after what she
■aid. — I wad put in auld Elspeth the bedraVs widow—
the like o' them*s used wi' ^ves and ghaists and thae
thincs." Guv Mannerinc, lii. 314.

"I'll hae her before Presbyterv and Synod— I'm
half a minister myscl*, now that Tm bedrtU in an in-
habited parish." Bride of Lammermoor, iii. 03.

To BEDRITE, v. a. To befoul with ordure.

It occurs in a strange Prov. ; **God*s Hill be done ;
but D — 1 bedritf. the Sjoee-man [r. spac-maii]** — spoken
when people predict ill things to us. Kelly, p. 125.

Bedrittex, Bedirten, part. pa. Defiled
with exci*enient» S.

The first that he gat in his amui
Was a' bedirtin to the ene.

Wife qf AucMermuehig, Etergr, i 142.

In sonie copies of the poem, bedrUlen, V. Dirt, and
Drite.

li.

BBD

[1441

BBB

BEDS. »• pL The hap^eotehf a game of
cbilmn, S., denominated from the form ;
■omedmes hj strangers called Squares. In
AbenL however, the spaces marked out are
sometimes circular.

BEDSHANKf. ExpL ^sour doc V Loth.;

alky more generally tour dooek.

BEDUNDER'D. parL pa. Stunified, con-
foonded, S. q. having the ear aeafened by
noise; Sn.-G. dundr^ Belg. dander-eny
tonare, to thnnder.

BEEi, f. The hollow between the ribs and
hip4>one of a horse, S. B. Perhaps from
A.-S. bigef Iwaef Oexas, angulus, sinus ; big^
ofiy ijfjp-Mn, dectere, curvare.

BEEy f. A hoop or ring of metal, put round
the handle of any thing, into which a tine
or prong is inserted, to prevent its twisting
asonder, Dumfr*

Gad. heaeki iignifiai a ring. But the S. word leema
dhwthr trudnoea from- A.-S. heah, beh, 6ea^, mnnalm ;
U. he^fia, etrenliu.' Tlie origin is the ▼. signifying to
bold ; A."8. big-wHf Id. hejfg-Wf flectere, incarvsre, Ac

f BEE. To hoe a Bee in one's bonnet^ to be
hair4>rained, S.

^Ji onj body kand o* the dumoe she has of the es-
isle^ tiiere't mony » wed-doinf man would think little
of the des ia her {oaiMf." St/Konan, i. 238.

TUiproverbid phrase is given by Kelly with an ad-
ditkoaf word, iHiidi I hare nerer heard used : '* There
b a 60e in your ftemief-eaae ;** eqnirdent to the E. pro-
"wnh, "There's a maggot in your head." Scot. nov.
PI.S21.

BEE^ALE, #• A species of beer, or rather
mead, made horn the refuse of honey ; S. B.
This in Clydes. is called ewaU.

BEEi-BKEAD| s. The substance provided
for the austentation of young beeS| from
their first formation till they are able to go
abroad, S.

''The Bet-bread is for nourishing the young bees,
and is thus prepared : The old bees put it in the cells,
and a oonTenient portion of water and honev to it,
which being wrou^t up to a certain degree of formen-
. tatioo, it becomes proper food for the young." Max*
wdl's Bee-master, p. 74.

This substance is also called SAyDRACR, q. v.

Lvo renders A.-S. beo-bread, favus, i. e. a honev*

mo. Bat periu^is the sense may hare been mis*

BeEf>headit, adj. Harebrained, unsettled, S. ;
sjmon. CairvnUiL

** Te needna mind him, he*s a bet-hmded bodie.**
This conveys neariy the same idea with the phrase,
"to Aae a 5fe In one's bonnet,"

BEB-60AP, f . Beehive, S.

** When I got home to my lod^n^, I was just like a
demented man ; my head was bizzing like a b€t'9cap.

and I could hear [of] nothing but the bir of that weary*
ful woman's tongue." Steam-Boat, p. 83. V. Skkp.
O/, I apprehend, ahoulcl be wanting before noUiing,

BE-EAST, Towards the East. V. Be, prep.

BEED, s. Delay ; for haid^ or bade^ appar-
ently according to the pronunciation of
Aberd.

Good gentillmen. we will ws csst

To Strathbolgie but beed.

BaUdl o/BcUnnnes, Poems 16^ Cent. p. 349.

To BEEK, r. n. To bathe, Boxb.

Perhaps from A. Bor. beek or beck, a rivulet, a brook,
Grose. Tout. 6e£e, torrens ; 8u.-0. baeck, A.-S. beec,
rivns ; IsL beek-r, Dan. baek, id.

BEEIjDE, Beld, 8. ^ Properly an image.—
Model of perfection or imitation." Gl.
Wynt.

Blessyde Bretayn beelde sulde be

OfalltheilyshitheM,

Quhare flowryt are fele on feldy* layre,

Hde of hewe, haybum of ayre.

Wyntawn, L IZ. 1.
He wes the bdd of all hys kyn :
With wertu he supprysyd syn.

TUtf. viL 0. 15.

A.-8. bauh, bUd, Belg. beeld, beld, Sw. biUL

BEEN, t. gubet 1st pers. pL Are.

She weeped, and kiat her children twain ;
** My bairns, we been bat deid."

Adam & Oordan, st 2&

Chaooer nses.ften in the same sense. A.-S. beon is
the 1st pers. pL of the optative, simna; bUhon, id.
indic.

To BEENE, V. n. <' To swell by steeping any
vessel of the cooper, when the staves have
shmnk so as to gape a little from disuse."
Ol. Surv. Nairn ana Moray.

Allied perhaps to Su.-G. buln-a, to swell ; whence S.
bobUt, which, according to the pronunciation of the
North country, would most probably be beenii, V.

BOLDIN.

To BEENOE, Bykge, v. a. To cringe, in
the way of making much obeisance, S. V*
Beck.

In her habullments a while
Ye may your former aeU beguile,
An' dins awa' the vexing thought
O^ hounjr dwyning into nooght ^
By beengina to your foppish bnthen,
. Black corbies dress'd in peacockB* feathers.

FerguseoM^'e Poeme, iL 8&

This is undoubtedly from A.-S. bene-ian, also written
boent'ian, to ask as a suppliant; suppliciter petere,
orare; beneiende, supplicans. We might suppose that
this V. were alliea to Su.-G. benaeg-en, mclinatus ;
Arm. benigh'en, benh-ien, Ir. beannach'im, to bless, to
salute ; or that it were a derivative frotn A. -8. bcml-an,
to bow. But A.-S. 6ffi, bene, which signifies supplica-
tion, precatio, deprecatio, precee, seems to be the radi-
cal word.
Beenjin^ (improperly written), is expl. "fawning."
This sense is veiy nearly allied to that given in the
definition.

But view some blades wi' houses fine,
WhOe beenfin slaves ca* them divine.

What then ? A prey
To languor, 'mid thae joys they pine
The lee lang day.

JUv, J. Nicer » Poems f i. 187.

BXK

[1451

BBO

BEENIE, f. The abbrevialioD of the name

BEES. In the Beetf in a state of conf uaioni
8. V.Beis.

To BEET, V. a. To help, &c. V. Beit.

BEET, Beat of lint, a sheaf or bundle of
flas^ as made up for the mill, S. The ttriek
18 far smaller.

*'T1m fint row of th« lint is pnt in ilop-waya, with
th« crop-end downward, all the rest with the root-end
downward ; — the crop of the rabaeqiient beaU or ahearea
•till overlapping the hand of the fonner.*' Maxwell's
SeL linmsact. p. S30.

*' If the flax is fallen, it oufl^t to be pnlled the
•ooner, that it may not rot. Ine beHt should be no
larger than a man can grssp in both hands, and tied very
•lack with a few driM rushes. ** Agr. Snrr. Aigyle^
pp. lOi 103.

.-.M I harl't ve out tae the stennes as wat's a beei o'
UiUf an* hingin* your lugs like a drooket craw." Saint
P^itriok, iii. 42.

I can scarcely view it as from the E. ▼. beat, although
the flax is beaien; because it does not receive this
name immediately in relation to this operation, but in
general when made up in sheaves, even before being
wato^ Allied nerhaps to Sn.-G. hgUe, a bundle; or
father to M-o, to oind up.

To Beet Lintj to tie up flax in sheaves, S.

Beetikband, «• Tlie strap which binds -a
bundle of flax, Ayrs.

To BEETLE, v. a. To beat with a heavy
mallet, S.

**Tlien lay it [yam] out to drv in your bleachinff-
yard; bat be sure never to beat or ieelfe it.** Maxwelfs
Sel. Trans, p. S44.

BEETRAW, s. The red beet, a root; more
oommonlj Beetrie, S. B.

^The skin of the apple is of a deep red, and the
tnnsr cotr [core] cuts red like beetraw.** Maxwell's
SeL Trans, p. 271.

Corr. from E. beet^ravt^ id. Yt. kfc; beet, and nive,
aradish.

BEETS^;>/. Boots, AbenL

— ^Lap air the slovd an' took o^ oueeti,
Threw by my net, pat aff my feeu.
Tajflm't & PtowM, p. 67.

BEEVrr, paH. pa.

Tone knicht to scar wyth skaith ye ebsip aocht bat scome.

It is fliU Ikir for to be iuiow, and feir,

Tb the best that has been betml yoa befonie;

Oawum mud OoL L 22.

This ii left by Mr. Pinkerton, for expUnation. The
meanin^^ of the rest of the passage seems to be, that
the kmght, "although not to be provoked without
loss, was fit to be a companion to the best that had
ever been beevU before Arthur.** Be/ome may either
mean, in the prnence of Arthur, or before his time ;
and beemt may sisnify, inttaUed as a knight, girt with
a sword, from A.-49. btfeki^ emctus, girded, Somn. V.
Falow.

To BEFF, Baff, v. o. To beat, to strike ; S.
Beftf beaten, prtt. and part pa.

Bot the wrath of the goddis has doon 1^.
The detie otTroj from top ynto the groand.

Iht^ Hurya, 59. 9, |

It is used mors simply, as referring to the act of
beating with strokes ; implied to metaL

Mony biyeht snnoare nchely dycht thay left,
Cowpis and goblettis, fiargit eare, and btft
Of massy siluer, Uaad hen and there.

Am^. FtryO; SSa 4S.

DouH b^ signifies^ beat down, overthrown.

Beff, Baff, $. A stroke. Y. Baff.

To BEFLUM, v. a. To befool by cajoling
lajiffoage, S. Convejring the same idea
with the E. v. sham.

*<I b^wm*d them wi' Colonel Talbot— wad they offer
to keep up the price again the Duke's friend ; did na
they ken wha was master ? '* Waverl^, iiL 355.

''An' I had been the Lord Hi^ Cbmmissioner to
the Estates o* Parliament, thev conldna hae b^umm*d
me mair-^and — I could hardly hae b^nmnCd them
better neither." Bride of Ijunmermoor, ii. 283.

Beflum* f. Idle^ nonsensical, or cajoling
talk,S.

V. Blifutm, e. which seems to be the more andent
orthography.

BEFORN,/>np. Before.

The consaiU mett rycbt ghddly on the mora ;
Bot feU tithingii was brocht Persie be/bm.

Wailaee, iv. 110. Bia

TQ Alymwndyre the thryd oore Kyng btfom

Ane fiiyre eone that ybere was borne

In-tU Oedworth.— Wpniowm, viL 10. 2SSl

This is equivalent to " our Ute king." It occurs also
inO.E.

Bichard was Boberl lather, the duke that died Mmi.

JL BnauUfTfL 62.
A.-S. ft^oroM, ante ; coram.

BEFOROUTH, oclt;. Before, formerly.

And syne all samyn ftuih thai fkr.
And till the park, fbr owtyn tynaeiU,
Thai come, and herbryit tnaim weill
Wp on the watre. and ab ner
Tin it as thai b^fimmik wer.

BarftoMT, ziz. 501 M3. V. FoROwra.

BEFT,paH.pa. Beaten. Y. Beff.

To BEOABIE, v. a. 1. To variegate, to
deck with varioas oolonrs.

ICak rowm, Sirs I heir that I may ria.
Lo eee how I am nelr com in.
BmamC aU in sondry hewis.

XyiMiHtr, & P. it. iL 101

2* To stripe, to vari^ate with lines of various
colours, to streak* Began/it^ striped, pari,
pa.

AH of gold wrocht was there riehe attyre,
Thar puiponre robbis begarint echynaad bryeht

Ikmg, Virpl, 967. ll Viigatus, Viig.

3. To besmear ; to bedaub, to bespatter. '' S.
begariedf bedirted ; " Rudd. vo. Laggtrit.

The imagia into the kirk

May think of their syde taillis irk :

For aahen the wedder bene maiet lair

The oust fleis hiest in the air,^

And all thair facis dois begarie.

Gif thay culd epeik, thay wald thame wurie.

LruUa/s Warkis, 1572. p. 307.

And Rob who took in hand to guide him,
&9T both the logs he fell beside him ;
Then ita away for shame to hide him.

He was so well beganied.

Wmtmm's CULL4B,

BIO

CIM]

BIO

Boom WbaUty'a Bibi« dM fcyorii^

CWvOr* iftfcft /^m, F. L pw Ml

TIdt V. hM IB •ridrat affinity to our Oair^ mit, a

■Ir^ of eMi, and Oairei^ gohy* q* ▼• Bat aU thcM

IHIBO oilubit otitmg mar^s of propinquity to mibo

othor Gothio woida of a noro aioiplo ngnilicatioB.

Bndd. deriTM heaaried firom A.-S. gara^ gus*** ^^

. Iko MOM elaw belong Id. gaer^ ooQutim avinm vora*

. eim IB man ; O. Andr. A.«S. gertB^ 9fn$^ nMBttw.

V.QAAm.

To a bariMMmu paopla, indeed, no mode of ozpNMiag
aagr thing etriped or atraaked, would be oo nataral, as
to «Bplo^ the tenn need to denote the ttreaka of dirt
with which they were bedanbed in traydling.

n* wovd la immediately allied to Fr. Af^oiT-cr, to
dlvenify } ^^orr^ of swiary oohnire, mit^gUJ

BsOAiBiBfl^ f • pL Stripes or slips of doth
sowed oa garments^ by way of omament,
fmch as are now worn in liveries; p€»9m§mUf
8» synon.

^Tlut naao of hla Hienee anbjectee, man or woman.
he<«g Older the degreee of Dokea, Earlae. Lordea of
Ftebamenti Knichtee, or Unded Qentilmei^ that hea
or amy ipend of frie yeirlie rent twa thooaand markea,
or mj ohalden of nctoall at least, or their wives,
■OHMS or dooehteris, sail after the first day of May
aizt-tOHBUB, nse or weare in their cleithin& or apparell,
or \/maig thersofi^ onie daith of gou, or sihrer,
• vilfotk mtine, daniask, tsffatses, or ony fcgoirtet^
fciySss, pssments, or broderie of gold, silver, or
■Ik !. nor yit lajno, cammemge, or woollen daith,
maid and brocht room onie foreine cnntrjes." AetiJa.
. YL 16S1. e. lis. Mnrray.

The Qenend Assembly 1575, in regulating the drem
of Mhilstsi^ says ; •'We think aU find of^xoidering
■nsesHily, au htgtUrkt of velvet in gown, hoee or coat ;
an aoperfinooa and vain catting oat» steeking with
dika; att kind of oostly sowin^-on of pasments, or
■amntsioaa and large steeking with silks ; aU kind of
mmj sowing or variant hewes in shirts ; aU kind of
It and variant hewes of clothing; as Red, Blns^

^

feUow, and saeh like, which declare the lightnam of
the miado." Galderwood's Hist. p. S23. V. Fas.

BEOANE^^rt/Mu Covered; GMbtgati^.
overiaid with gold.

with this thay enteift in the hsilowit idutw
Of tte thiiaftJd pairiiigerB Diane,

008 of bricnt Apollo gUd Ugtme,

Dmtg. rifyil,iei4&

if«rMl0efti» Viz|^ Aooording to Rndd. q. pone

the phrsae, WWigM byom, fcom. Roee,

•it. •'painted over with gold,** Tjrrwh.

To BEOECK» Beoaik, Beoeik, v. o. To
deceive; particalarly by playing the jilt,
&B.

Wfw weraen has wayis, and wondcrftil grdingii,

beaaik thair ieleoot hiubaBdia
Jbmtbar, lituUamd Foeau, pi Q.

W&hgnit

Ingynato

For halanmly to take me ha did biad,
And haa*m I will, thars't naa a word ahiad.
BatOeUaaayt, What if ha dinna Uka yon?
Ye'd batter want him tiiaa he and ^^eek yoo.

Mom^s Mttemrtf pi S&

Taal fkeek-emf deridere, ludibrio habere. V. OacK.
Belg. Segmjfg-m^ illadere ; Kilian.

Bboeik, BeoikK| Beounk, s. 1. A trick, or
illnsiaOy which exposes one to ridicule, S.

Now Cromwall'a gsma to Nick, and ane ca'd Monk
Hsa play'd the Romple a right alee beifunk

Mammies Fomu, IL S8L

2. It often denotes the act of jilting one in
love; applied either to a male, or to a f e-
malci S.

BegeSk is the more common term, S. R

Oor aez are ahy, and wi' your leave they think,
Wha yields o*er soon fti' aft nU the btgink.

Monsan'4 Foemt, p^ 187.

BEOESy Begess, adv. By chance^ at random.

Thoa lichtUes all trew propaitiea

Of Ittva ezpreaa,
And marka qohen nftir a styme thoa aeia,

iJidhitaA^peML

Soottf Aiici'yfiMi, L US.

I hapnit in a wildamen
Qahair I chanst to gang in leget^
By Banging out the gait.

BmtCtPUg. WaUmC^CofL IL 80.

From h€^ by, and ge$$^ gocaa, Belg. gJd9H,

BEOO, a. Barley, Damfr.; evidently the
same with big^ CnmberU

Dan. bgg, laL hggg^ hordeom*

BEGOAB-MY-NEIGHBOUR, 8. A game
at cards, either the same with, or veiy like
that of Catch-honours, S. Anst.

BEGGAR'S BROWN, the designation com-
monly given to that light brown snuff which
is made of the stem of tobacco, S.; in Eng-
land generally denominated Scotch Snuff.

BEGGER-BOLTS, 9.pL << A sort of darts
or missile weapons. The word b used by
James VL in hb Battle of Lepanto^ to
denote the weapons of the forctaU^ so
gaUey-slaves.** GL Sibb. Hudson writer
Veggeri bolU.

A paeke of what f a packa of ooontiey clownes,
(Qaoth Holopbem) that them to battel bownea.
With begger^ holU, and lereia to aneat
My wamoon atrong. — Jwiith, p. 14. 1ft.

The word may hare originated from contempt of the
peraona, who oaed theae anna, q. bdta of beggan. Or,
tor the aame reaaon, haa it a ly reference to Ital. bagor-
dorr, haatia, Indicria ex oqnia pngnare ; bagordo, iZ B.
bagtirda, Indi publici, Fr. behourt, froAoarf, whence
6otfit^ a jeat ; aa if the fighting of anch mean peraona
could only be compared to the tonmamenta of othera ?

An intelligent friend in Warwickahire remarka on
thia term ; '*Theae were merely atonea. We call them
Beggan* BtdUU in the aame Indicrona aenae.**

BEGOUTH, Beooude, prei. Began.

The West Kyniyk Ugovih to rys,
Aa the Eft Ugoith to fayle.

WynUwHf r. ProL 27.

The gretest oratoore, nionena.

With plasaad Toce 6mom<A his aennon thaa.

Doug, VirgU, ». 2S.

Begaud ianow commonly need, S. A.-S. (7ymi-ati,
begimH'OHf aeem to hare had their pret. formed like
eoop, from gan, ire : BegmmtHt begeode.

BIO

[W]

BBH

BEOOYT, part pa. Foolish; as, ^nastj be-
gojft cieatnre,'* Banifs.

— WiM fewk say he li htffojfL

Ta^€ & Poena, p. & V. Mnmotr.

f^. UgoMi^ *'«n iM6^ foola, noddies ninnit.'* Cotgr.

To BEOOUE; V. a. To jilt in courtship, to
•light a woman, Peebles.

Beooux, Begowk, s. The act of jilting^
ibid«; syiion. with Bege^ sense 2.

"If ha has gi*eii yon th» be-gowk, Ut him gang, my
votnaii ; yall get anither an' a better.*' Saxon and
QaeltU. &

Bdg. voor de gde hotuUn, mgnifiee to lilt. Bat oar

ria<

tann more nearly reaemblea guifch-en,

BEORAUIN, part. pa. Buried, interred.

Be this war cofflmin fr% Kyng Latynb cieti

bihaiiiatoiiiii, wyth bnnche of oiyqe tre,

ItMntinrt fiuumrU and beneoolcnoe,

Tliat he wald rafBr to be caijrit from thence

nay eorpie dede.— —

To lofllr mBM'bigrauim for to be.

Doug. Yif^a. 86SL 48.

A.-8. gn/'OM, fodore ; Teat, fte-^rewfii,

BEORETTE, preL Saluted.

The terii lete he Cdl, and teadirly
With hertUe InCi begnUe hir thua in hy.

Dong. VirgU, 179. 44.

Bndd. renden thia regraU ; for what reaaon I know
not. Tike word oaed bv Virgil ia qfcUut. A.-S. gret^
«R, Belg. be-groel-tm, lalatare.

To BE6RUDOE, v. a. To regret, to grudge,
S.

*'Ko caTalier oogfat in any wise to begrudge bonoar
thai be&dia hia oompaniona, even thoagh they are
ordered npbn thrice hia danaer, ^uhilk another time,
faj the Ueaaing of God, may oe hia own case.** Wav-

•nqr» ill- A-

Johna; TO. Omdge, mentiona, after Skinner, Fr.
grug-tr, to gnnd ; alao C. B. ymw^-acA, to mormnr,
to gnimbla. Bat it nM>re nearly reaemblea old Sax.
groet-en, acenaare ; laceaaere, provocare ; Kilian : or
periiapo, Sa.-0. graa, aabiratum eeee, tM ateUu conMrueio,
graai; graa paa em, to hate ; to which Tent, grauw-em,
pentringere^ procaciter laoeeeere, aeema aUied. laL
graedgi^ imp^tna, affectoa qaiaqae, and graedeka,
malitia radicata, (a gtndge), odiom, aeem moet nearly
aDied.

BE6RUTTEN, paH.pa. Having the face
disfigured with weeping; S.

A hopeleee maid of fifty feen.
BegriUen sair, and blurd wi* tears,

Upon a day,.
To air her blanketi on the brien,

SBm went away.

A, Seoifs Poems, p. SS.

^'Indeed, poor thinga, aa the caae atanda with them
troB BOW, yoa might take the heart oat of their bodiee.
• and they nerer find it oat, they are aae begrmUem,"
Monaateiy, i 238.

''BeyraMcfi,— over-weepodf" N. Neither the oae of
the tenn here, nor the dennition, gives the precise aenae
fai whidi it is generally need.

Sw. begraiande, bewailing. V. GiiBrr.

*To BEGUILE, v. a. 1. To bring into
error, to cause to mistake; as, ^Tm saer

• .

htgmCd^ I have fallen into a great mis-
tale, S.

*'I thank my God he never beguiUd mo yet.**
Walker'a Bemark. Paaaagea, p. 10.

2. To disappoint, S.

"Tlie Lord Aboyn oomeo to the road of Aberdeen,
atill looking for the coming of hia soldiers, bat he was
begwMU' Spalding i. 165.

BEGUILE, 9. A deception, trick, the slip ;
sometimes, a disappointment ; S.

For lindy snre I wtd mak ony shift,
Ind back aoain I sconn, what legs oou'd lift ;
Bra I came Deck, and well I wat short while
Was I a coming, I gets the Ae/nt/e.
Nae thing I finds, seek for him what I lint.
Bat ^ toom hale, and see my mark I mist.

Rm^o Heiemore, p. 70L

• "I verily think the worid hath too aoft an opinion of
the gate to heaven, and that many ahaH get a blind
and aad beauUe for heaven ; for there ia more ado than
a oold and frosen, Loid, Lord." Rath. Lett. p. iii,
•p. 48.

"O! aaya the apirita of Joat men made perfect, bat
Tond man has given himself a great begnUe, for he was
looking for heaven and has gotten heU !" W. Gnthrie^a
Serm. p. 20.

To BEGUNE, v. a. 1. To cheat, deceive, S.

Is thera a lad, whose fSsther is nakind.
One who has not a master to his mina, —
Whose sweetheart has begunked him, won his heart.
Then left him all forlorn to dree the smart ?

ViUage Fair, Blackw. Mag. Jam. 1821, p. 428.

2. To baulk, to get the better of, Boxb. nearly
sjmon. with Btfium^ v.

Beounk, s. An Qlusion. Y. Beoeck, v.

"I cirenmvented them — I played at bM^e aboat
the boah wi' them-^I caioUed them ; and ifi have na
nen Inch-Grabbit and Jamie Howie a bonnie begieaik,
tnsy ken themaelvea." Waverley, iii. 352.

Beounkit, part. adj. Cheated, Cljrdes. V.
Beoeck.

BEGUNN YN, part. pa. Begun.

The Coneale Oenerale haldyn at Strivilyn in the tol-
bathe ol that ilk, ft begwrnym the tyieday the aecande
day of the monethe of Augnat," fto. Part Ja. II. A.
U4XK Ed. 1814, p. 82.

A.-S. begmmen, ooeptoa, inceptas ; Oroe. apLye.

BEHAD, pret. Demeaned, held, behaved.

** He knew — ^the mair princely that he behdkd him in
hia dignite riall, the mair hia lawia and oonatitncioanis
wald be dred and eetemit be rude and aimpiU pepilL"
Bellend. T. liv.p. IS.

"Vortigeni— OfAoil hjrm aa prudently, that baith
hia nobylloB and commonia wyst nocht quhat honoan
ft pleaaonr they mycht do hym." Bellend. Cron. B.
viii. 0. 18.

If not from A.-S. bekaJUt'Om cavere, eastodire ; soft-
«ned from bekaM, the pret. of A.-S. 6eAaM-an oon-
tinere ; oomp. of be and Kabb<tm, habere.

To BEHALD, B£iiaud, Behad, Behold,

v»o.- 1. To behold, S. behattd.

In this ehapitera behold and Ink
The Frebng of the fenle buk.

irynloton, Iv, ProL Babr.

BIH

C148J

BXJ

2. To luure respect to, to view with favour or
pcrtiAlitjr.

flitannMaovehtOT Juw, that ftdl bald li,
TnthI ttt PMiyt adnantn bekaldU

Doyg. VvrgU, W. &

^Mdoi; Vng. A.-S. M«sIeI-<m.
8. To wait, to delay; q. to look on for a
whiles S. Used both in an active and in a
neater sense— «b inclnding the idea of a
soRwnsioo €S determination or operation for
a tune; vnlgarly bekaud^ S.

<— ^ ** TIm natdi is fwr for fber."
*« TkuTt tHM,** quo' iIm, " bat well 6eAa<i a wee.
. aU'tbolfttMii^tho'iliotoatshebe.'*

Jtom't ffeUnan, p^ 21.

BdUU ooewt ia th« MOM aenae.

**^ thii^ H waa aaid, nought ooald be aone in the
PkovMl of Bdinbnrgh'a abaenee ; for he, of parpoae,
with the dork, and aome of hia faction, had gone off
the ^aoa to MoU the event of that meeting.'^ Bail-
Ua'sXatt. i. aA.

** Tiiaiitwianl Crowner Johnaton waa in hia company
—'Want ont of Aberdeen with the marquia to Strath-
bpggia^ where he renuuned during these troublesome
daja ^— btti hearing thia committee waa adjourned to
th« aOlh €f May, they beheld but keeped atiU the
Mda.* ^aUin& i. 142-^ L «. "they waited, but
did iwl diaUiidSeir foroea.''

*«AMnt thia point may be added, that the Ueu*.
oolonell aonld nolpaa thia point, bot onlv to behold the
troatiia with the oommiaaioneria, quhillc woud either
trntAf in n peaoe or n warre." Acta Cha. L Ed. 1814b
Addi».V.«6r^

Thia ii Barely, a aeoondary aenae of the K ▼. ; q.
''tolookoB."

4* To pefinit*

*'Tli^y— deaired him ont of Um (without any war-
nnt) that he wonki be pleaaed to Mo&f them to go on,
otherwiae thoy were making each preparation that they
woold oooM and might not be reaiated." Spaklin^ l
117.

5. To connive at, to take no nodce of.

*'The biahop in plain terma nve him the lie.
Lome nid thia lie was given to the Lords, not to him,
indMeUhim.** SpalSn^ i 66.

**Hw barooa— thonsht beat to aend John Leith,
fte. to aonnd the earl &unchal*a mind, what he thouffht
of thia bnainsaa, and to understand if his lonlahip
woold hekM them, or if he would niae f oroea against
them." Ibid. p. 164.

6. To view with an eye of watchfulness,
scrutiny, or jealousy, S.; conresponding
with one sense of the A.-S. v.— cavere.

7. To warranty to become bound; as, ^Tll
b$had htfU do it;*" 'Til behad her she'll
come^** I engage that this shall be the case,
S.

I donbt much whether the terms in this sense,
ahoold not be traced to a different origin, as exactly
oorrsaponding with A.-S. behai-att, apondere, Torere,
to promise^ to yow.

BEHAND, adv. To come weel behandj to
manage handsomely, Ettr. For.

••Ha didna oome weal behand at rowing up n bairn,
tat he did aa he could." Ferila of Man, ii. 24S.

Thia iaaynon. with ita being aaid of n piece of work,
tiiat it cornea well or ill to one's hand^ as one shewa

it, or the rererse, S.

m

BEHAITYNOIS, «. pL Manners, deport-
ment*

'*Tlie Scottia began to riae ylk dny in eaperance of
better fortoun, aevng thair kyng fcUow the MauymjU
of hia gudachir Oaldua, and ready to reforme al enormy •
teia of hia realm.'* Bellend. Cron. B. ▼. c 2. Mvrts^
Booth. y,ffavingi$.

To BEHECHT, V. n. To promise.

Dido heyrat comonit I you b^eeht.

For hir departing foUowtchip redy made.

^^ Douff. VirgO, 24. 86.

Here it has an oUique sort of sense, in which pramim
ii alao uaed ; q. laasure you of the truth of yrhaX I say.
Chancer, beheU. A.-S. behaet'on^ id. B. Olouc behei ;
B. Brunne, be hette, promised.

Behecut, Behest, Behete, «. 1. Promise.

**Now ye bane experience, how facill the Britonis
bene to moue new trubill, so full of wyndis and vane
beheehiis." Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 6. Infinitia prope
pollicitationibna, Booth. Chanc. behtate^ id.

2. Engagement, covenant

The goddis all Tnto witnes drew schs.
The steniea and planetia gidaris of fatis.
And gtf there ony deito be that watb.
Or penanls luffana ine^uale of behest.
To iiaue in memor hir just caus and request

Dimg. rifyo, iia SI.

Kon aequo foedere amantis. Viig.

8* Command.

Said Jupiter ; and Mercury, but arelst,
Drsssit to obey his greto laderis behest,

Bottg, VwgU, 108. S. V. the v.

* BEHIND, adv. Denoting the non-requital

of a bendHt, or neglect of an obligation;

having vfith after it, and nearly equivalent

to E.Oehind-handy 8.

" He waa nerer behmd with any that put their truat
in him ; and he wiU not be in our common.'* Walker^a
Life of Peden, p. 38. V. Ahind.

Life of Peden, p. 38. V. Ahind.

EHO, Bono, $. A laughing-stock. <* To
mak a boho " of any thing, to hold it up to
ridicule ; S. B. Alem. buobe^ ludibrium.

To BEHUFE, r. n. To be dependent on.

Of Berecynthia, the mother of the gods, it Is said ;
Alhale the heuinly wychtis to her behufe.
And all that weiluis the hie heain abufe.

Doay. Virya, 183. 33.

A.-S. Ma^-tan, Belg. Moev-ei», to stand in need of,
egere, opua habere.

BEHUYD, pret. Behoved ; Aberd. Reg.

BEHUIS, 2d p. sing. Behovest, or rather
the 3d, signifying, it behoves you.

** Oif ye think nn pereil thairin, quhilk ye behui$ to
do in the manor for8aid,~quhy attempt ye aik divisioun
thairthrow, ciyand, Papistis I Papistis ! N. Winyet's
Fowrsooir Thru Questionis, Keitn's Hist. App. p. 230.

BEJAN CLASS, a desi^ation given to the
Oreek class in the Universities of St. An-
drews and Aberdeen ; as, till of late, in that

BKJ

[1401

htt

of Edinbiug^ Hence the students in this
class are denominated Beians.

This b proporiy the fint or lowett olau in the Fliilo*
•bphioal oouM ; thai of ffunumity not forming »
bnooh of tlM ori^nal institation, oat being added
aftanrMda; for bnnging forward those, who» having
oooM to attend the onivenity, were found deficient in
the Latin tongne. The Oreek being originally the
hmeet olaaa, as it waa anpposed that the term baan in-
dvded aone idea of thia lund, it waa generally derived
firam nr. ha» pern, q. people of the lower order. But
I am indebted to a warnea friend, lately deoeaaed, who»
with great credit to himaelf, and much uaef ulneaa to
otiuvaa long had the chai]^ of the claaa last mentioned
in one c^-our nniveraitiea, lor pointing out to me
IV. h^tnme, aa the true origin of thia term. It aigni-
flea a novioe, an imnntice^ ayoung beginner in any
Boienoe, arl^ or traae ; whence bqaumage, bpannerie^
Mbwuac, aimpUdty, want of expenenoe, the ignorance
off a young nntntond mind« Cotgr. derivea b^cutne
from Me /ouAu; literally a yellow beak or bilL In
Diot. TVar. it ia aaid, nat 6^tM€ itself ia a term in
fkuhsonry, need conoeiiiing buda that are veiy young,
and cannot do any thing; becanae the greateat part
of biida hare a yulow beak before they are fledged.
FmUm§ reeaifior. I need acaroely add, that, having
nxplained the metaph. aenae of the won( they nve
the aame etymon aa Ootgr. Dn Gange obeervea tnat
L. R B^mm ma ajgnifiea a young acholar of an uni*
ymmtVf and b^joMmmm the feativi|y that ia held on hta

Tlie term la thua rjuj emphatic, being primarily
need in relation to a bira newiy hatched, whose beak
ia of a deep veUow. The natural mark of imbecility
anioii|| the nathered tribea ia, by a beautiful and ex-
pieaaive figora^ tranaferrsd to the human race, aa de-
noting- a atate of mental weakneaa or inexperience.
Another phraae of the aame kind ia uaed in FV. BlanC"

beCf Le. a iHiite beak, aignifiea a young man who haa
neither a beard nor experience. It also denotea a sim-

pleton, or one who may be eaaily gulled. The phraae
evidently alludee to birda, although it immeoiately
refers to the af^Marmnce of a young face.

8n.-0. floAen. novitiua, aa haa bMu obaerved by Ihre,
b peilectqr anatogoua to Fr. beejaune. He ia at a loaa
to aaT» whether bee haa in pronunciation been changed
into Mill or whether the latter be a corr. of the Pr.
phraae^ or of the Lat. Hie first syllable is (jm/, gol,
jraUow. The entertainment, which a novice or appren-
&oe givee to hb companiona, b called ffolbeiu aoiuM.
V. Ihre, vo.<7fll.

This is also written Bajan.

"Thair achoole waa the aame where now the Pro-
feaaor of Humanity tencheth : which continued to be
the achoob for the At|;aA Claste till the year 1602 or
thereby." Craufnrd'a Hut. Univ. Edin'. p. 24, 67.

Bajan, 9. One belonging to the Bajan Class.

The phttue much relenting^ the other classes re-
led to their wonted freeuencie, only no Bajcuit
rened aU that year." Ibid. p. 03.

Sbmibajan CLASa, apparently the Hamanitjr

*'The tower hatt was there for the SemUnijaii Clasaet
and for the public meeting of the foure classes." —
"The next oay a Latin ttieam is given, and being
turned in Oreek by the Semihajan Class, is publickly
heard in the same manner." C^nfurd, p. 24, 58.

To Bejan, V. a. YIThen a new shearer comes
to a hairest-fieldy he b initiated by being

lifted by the arms and legs, and struck down
on a stone on his buttocks; Fife. This
custom has probably had its orimn in some
of our universities. It is sometimes called
barting.

BEiriT, fn^ BuQt, Reg. Aberd. &fS.

Thb may be softened from A.-S. bjfcff-an, to build ;
but it more neariy rseemblee 6y-aii, to inhabit, whence
6ye, a habitation, Su.-G. 6y, itC

BEIK, $. A hive of bees. V. Byke.

To BEIK, Bbke, Beek, v. a. 1. To bask, S.

And as thai ner war approchaod,

Aas loglis nan, that by bekand

Him be a fyr Sid, tUl his fer ;
" I «rat nocht qohat may tyd ws her.
" Bot rycbt a gret growyng me tain :
'< I d]«d sar for the blak Doagbs."

Bttfbmur, xix. 601 M&

I auaoect that^ inatead of /yr sicf, <itf, it had been
originauy /yr, mid lUl,

— In the calm or loune weddir Is sene

Aboue the ilndls hie, sne fare plane srene,

Ane standyng place, quhar skartis with thare bekkis,

Forgaoe the son gladly thaym prunyeis and bekiM.

Ikmg. Kifyii, 131. M.

— Reeriate wele and by the chymnay htkii^
At enia be tyme donn in ane Md ma strskit.

HM. %A, 43.

2. To warm, to communicate heat to.

Then lliog on coals, and ripe the ribs.
And Mb the houM boith but and ben.

itasiM|r'# PoemMf L 20S.

3. It is often used in a neuter sense, S.

lliat knyght es nothinff to set by
That le?es al his chevalry.
And lines beheand in bin bed.
When be haves a lady wmL

rwrn'M, V. 1450, B. M. R,

Agsinst Love's srrows shields are vain,

when he aims frse her cheek ;
Her cheek, where roses ftee from stain.

In glows of yottdith beek,

Bameai^e Warkt, 1 117.

She and her cat sit beeking in her yard.

Ibid. U. 9^

Belg. tee&er-en ia uaed in the aame aenae ; baeker^tm
em hmit^ to warm a child. We aay. To beik in the
sun ; eOk Belj^. baekeren in de eanne. But our word ia
more immediately allied to the Scandinavian dialecta ;
Su.-G. bak-a, to warm. Kongur bakade sier vU eld.
The king warmed himself at the fire. Heims Kring.
T. ii. 450. IsL bak-<ui, id. bakeldur, ignis aocensus eum
in finem ut prope eum calefiant homines, Olai Lex.
Run. ; from btik'-a and eld'Ur, fire.

Oeiin. 6adt-ea, torrere. Thia Wachter viewa aa
only a aecondary aenae of the verb, aa aignifying to
bake. But Ihre, with more probability, conaiders that
of warming or baaking aa the primary idea. He givee
the following paaaage, aa a (>roof that. the operation of
baking received ita deaignation from the necessary pre-
parativo of warming the oven : Baud han amhatt s»mn i,
ai Man d^yUdi baka oc eUda iffn; Heima Kr. T. ii.
122. — "The King ordered hie maid-aervant to warm
the oven or furnace." Ihre derivee bak-a from Or.
/Iw, calere. E. bask ia undoubtedly from the same
origin with bfik, although' more changed in ita form.

4. To diffuse heat ; used to denote the genial
influence of the rays of the su% S. O.

BII

[MOJ

BBI

QkmwA tn» tli* lift a' roiui'«

Tht bit dn tm an Aodbm,
Ab' dovlMi fowk, for ktalth gant dowB«
Alaag jir howm Ito itrMluui
IWir Ubim, tldt day.

AdbaV r^em, 1788, p. 6&

Tlda writer haa Jvatly rMnarked, that the E. ▼. to
tmJtf altKongh the term moat naariy corraspondiiig^ as
H **aB]j lajirwanta tha aituation Si an objaet in tlie
ngra of tha nin, ia more reetiietad in ita aignification
thao * oar Beik, which regarda *' both the acttve and
tha paniva ntuation ofan object. In Engliah we can
ca^ aajr^ that one bath m the evn ; but in the Scotch
wa can aajr, atthar that one heek$ in the son, or that
the aoB heek$ en him."— "Thn^" he adda, "it ia a
v«iT oottmon phrMe^ *The rin'a beek^n vara het.' **

It mwan firom tha etymon given nnder the v., that
8n.-0. lat-a ia naed not only paeeirely, bat actively,
aa deaotnig the oommanicatioa of heat.

BnXy Beek, #• !• The act of baaking in the
•on or at the fiie, S«

t. That which communicates heat, S. O.

Lifoli hut a wee bit ifaiBy »Mft,

Tlu» bright, and brighter waxes.
TDl aaoe, rewd ap in gloaada' reek,
The dafkBome a eaiag raise
Hsr wingi ewrs day.

^ ■ i'a/V«i^l788,p.86L

Bboc, adj. WannT

Ha saw the wif bsith dry tad dene,

ndba^
PbsiM^ pL Slfi. St 2.

And sittsnd at ana griM^ BBd UwUL

BEI^ f. 1. This word, pijmarilj signifjring
the beak oc bill cS a fowl, is "sometunes
used for a man's mouth, bj wa7 of con-
tempt;" Rudd.

Of the C^dops it Is said ;
Thay ebfeha testhir, with thair lolds thrawin,
Ihoeht nodit awaUt, thars stsnding haoe we knawia ;
An hoffribil sorts, wyth mony csmschol biik.
And hedis semand to the heohi aiieik.

AayL rtiya, SL 1&

S. It IS used, as a cant word, for a person;
<<anan]dMi^"<'aqneerbeac;'£c. 8.

Bahr. Msl; Rr. hee^ roatrom. It may be obeerved
that {ha hitter ia metaph. implied to a person. V.

8. Perhaps used for beach, in the description
of the Muniiioun in the castle of Dunba^n.

**Item on the heik ane singill Islooon of foond markit
with tha annaa of Bartanye." Inventoriee, A. 158Q,
puSOO.

BEILCHEH, Belgheib, Belecheb, «• En-
tertainment

Thia term, now obeolete, had evidently been naed
three oentnriee ago ; Cor it occars in varioua paesagee
ki th»M8. laoorda.

In the Lord Treaanrer'a aoooanta for 1512; are the
following antriea :

**Item at tba diseolation of the airia of Air be the
bida command to Johne Browne barges of Air for
MdbsJr eez pandia sii j a. ft iiij d. and to the servandia
ofthahoosaxxa. Sam . . . v^. L zig a. iig d.

««Item richtaoa in Kirfccndbry^ to AUane KaUelana

be tha lorda oommandis for hekkUr i^ L

vja. viy d.*» .

" Thai saU'pay for ilk pereone ilk nycht I d, the
fliat nycht ij d ; ft gif thai Vyd langar j d. And thia
Bovme to be put for beUeher, ft na mare vnder the
pane to the taaar to be ja^peit ane oppreesar ft inditit
tharfor." — *' And the lordia joatioe ft oommiseionaria,
that passia to the aria, call the officiaria of ilk tovne aa
[thai] paa throw the cuntree, — ft aviss hereaponn
qahat the fute men [travellers on foot] saU pay, the
horss man sail pay, ft qnhat he sail pay that la oettir
logit; and quhat wer for his lugin ft beUcher.*' Acts
Ja. IV. 1503, Ed. 1814, p. 243.

FV. belU chert, literally, good entertainment ; CAere,
"victaala, entertainment for the teeih;** Cotgr.

l%ia phrase ia need by Chancer :

— I wende withAuten doute,
lliat he bad jreve it me, bacanae of yon.
To don therwith min honour and my prow,
For oosinsge, and eke for belU ekere,
lliat he hath bad fal often times here.

A^piaaiMMf TaUf v. 1S8S9.

"Good cheer;" QL l^rwh.

To BEIL, Beal, V. n. 1. To suppurate, S.

Now sail the byle aU oat brirt that beiU has so hng.

Mmilami Foems, p. 5a

For, instead of beriedt Pink, edit., beild occars edit.

isoe.

2* To swell or rankle with pain, or remorse ;
metaph. applied to the mind, S. B.

Her hesrt for lindy now began to beat.
And she's in swidder great to think him leaL
Bat in her breast she smoor'd the dowie ears.

Jtosf's MdenoTB, p. 70.

**Thia reeolntion [of employing the Highland Ho§t]
seems to be gone into, as many oithe violenoee of thia
period, without an^ expreee ordera from ooart, what-
ever hinta there might be before or after thia, of which
I am onoertain, but have been infonned, that Lauder-
dale^ when afterwarda tased with this severity, was
heaid to wish '* the breast it bred in to beal for hia
ahare." Wodrow'e Hiat. i. 457.

Belg. bHyl-en, protuberare? Ihre derivee Sa.-0.
bold, a boil, from IsL fro^-o, intameecere.

Beilin, «• A suppurationi S. V. Beil, r.

A. Bor. **beiUMg, matter mixed with blood running
ont of a Bore." llioresby, Ray's Lett. p. 323.

BEILD, BiELD, 9. 1. Shelter, refuge, pro-
tection, S.

He woordis biym es ane beir that bydis na beild,

Oawan tmd ChL iil 14.

" He waxee fierce as a boar, that waita for no shel-
ter."

Heccuba thidder with hir childer for beild
Ran all in vane and about the altars Nwannes.

Doug. Vir^a, 66L 90l

In one place it ia naed in rendering vttUa,

Bot of ane thing I the beseik and prey :
Oif ony plesurs may be grantit or beild.
Till aduaraaris that lyis viacust in feild.

Doug. ViryU, 853. 20.

*' Every man bowa to the buah he geta bield frae ; "
Rameay'e 8. Prov. p. 25. i.e. Eveiv man pave court
to him who givee him protection. A. Bor. oeild, id.

2. Support, stay, means of sustenance. S.

His fader erit and sew ane peoe of feild.
That he in hyregang held to be hys beild,

Doug. Virgil, 429. 7.

ntt

iisL]

BII

for Mm Utaa Mttit Dine vthflr beUd,
Bol dt fh« iMrlic Tpon Um iiiild.

t^mtUa^i WdribUt p, 80. 1508.

8. A place of shelter; hence applied to a
hotue^ a habitation ; S«

My Jaek» yottr more than Weloome to omr heUd;
BMtw ila fiM kng, to prove toot lUthAi* ehteUL

Moriioii's Fcm», p. 177.

Thif word does not Mem to hare beeo oommonly
tteadinO.B. Batitiaoertftinlyinthefintaeiieetliat
Haidyng neee 6eU.

ttr Cluriei, the brother of Kyng Lewes donhtlei
of Ciiile, of noble wortninea.

§%

By the Soodeii wm chaaed without Mi,

whom prince EdwiuU eooooTBd, and had the fold.

GAron. F. 156. a. ,

It ii A atnnge fancy of Radd., that beild may per-
kajpe bo ''from buUdkigt which aro a shelter to the
mhabitanta." Am buUdingi aro a ahelter, it would have
been- far mora natural to have inrerted the luppoeition.
War I ^qpprohond, that this is the real origm of the
Bodem wordt or at least* that it has a common origin
with beUd, a ahelter. Aooordiiijgly we find beyld used
by Hany tho Minstrel for building.

Sym self peat ftirth to witt df Wallace will,
Kepoad the toun, quhUl nocht waa lewyt mar,
Bot the woode tjr, and bevUUs brynt rail bar.

rattoM, Tii. 51^ MS.

Li edit 1648 and 1673, changed to higguM9.
BeUeUMg also occurs, when it seems doubtful whether
hniMingi or ahelter be meant.

Hm Uur Cuia with hia folk, our ftrthis and fellia ;—
Withmifin MU^ of blia, of hero, or of byra.

Gmoan amd O9L L 6.

Thia may sitfnify "anv bliaafnl ahelter.'*

Instead of ouiutiMg, m O. E. htldffng waa written.

**BMyng, [Fr.] edification, baatiment;" PalsgraTc, B.

iiL F. 19.
IsL ftoefo denotes both a bed or couch, and a care, a

hurking place ; enbile^ spelunca, latibnlnm praedonum ;

Olat Lex. Run. VikinQa baele, a neet of pirates, VeroL

8a.«G. §piUwirhia hade^ a den of robben. It is hi^Iy

nobable, that hadu is radically the aame with laL

teeCc, domiciliam, habitatio; actm^te, cohabitatio;

SiL-G. M^ M% a houae, geting^fjfU, a neet of horneta ;

from fte, to build, to inhabit. A. Bor. hield, ahelter;

Oroee.

4. The shelter fonnd by going to leeward. In
the beild of the dike^ on that side of the wall
that is free from the blast, S.

It is a Twy ezpreesive old S. Pror. "Fock maun
bow to the bush that they seek heUd free.** Hogg's
Bnwnie^ fto. ii. 197. Hence the phraae,

Stbait BiELDSy a shelter formed by a steep
hill, Peebles.

"Tho natural ahelters an the leeward sides of hills
of steep dediyity, or MtraU bkkU," Agr. Surr. Peeb.

^

5. One who acts as a goardian or protector, S.

Tliey
Teed hand in hand together at the play ;
And aa the blUy had the start of yidd,
To Nory he waa aye a tenty hiM,

Rot^s HeUn^re, p. 18L

To Beild, v. a. 1. To protect, to shelter, S.

**Dayie Tait said, that Divine Providence had just

been like a atell dike to the goodman. It had bieldU

him frae the bitter atorm o' the adversary'a wrath, an

keepit a* the thnnner-bolts o' the wicked frae brik-

^ king on hia head." Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 85.

**Sir Knifl^t, we havo in thia land of Scotland an
ancient saying 'Scorn not the bush that bieUU you,'
— ^yon are a guest in my father's house to shelter yoa
fixMn danger,— and scorn ua not for our kindness."
Monasteiy, it 64.

S. To supply, to support.

Hm hawin thai haiff and achippia at thair will,
OflT IngUnd cummya eoewch on wittaill thaim tilL
lliia land i» pard off fnd that suld na beild.
And ye ae wetU ab thai fmraaik the feild.

IFollaot, iL 4S. ICa

FyfW damaeallii tharin aerait the Quene,
Quhulda bare the cure eftb thar ordoure hale,
In pomianoe of hooahald and vittale.
To graith the chalmaria, and the fyiia heUd,

Da^ rifyil,S&».

This Torb^ it would seem, has been formed from the
noun, q. v., or has a common origin with IsL baei-a^
used to denote the act of canaing cattle to lie down,
ad baelaJUt pecndea ad reonbaodum cogere ; G. Andr.
p. 39.

3. In one passage it seems to signify, to take
refuge ; in a neuter sense.

Beiidia beOdU in bliaae, brMittet of ble.

Oawan and M. iv. 12. V. Biul

In Ywaine and Gawin, it signifies to help^ to protect.

None es so wight waplna to weUe,

Ne that 80 bokUy mai na ft0/<lc V. 1223.

Beildy, adj. 1. Affonling shelter.

We, free ftae trouble, toil, or care,
E^joy the aon, the eafth, and air.
The crystal spring, and greenwood achaw.
And bnidjf holea when tempcata blaw.

Jtaauaj^t Foem, iL 485c v. Bboo, jl

" His Honour, ye see, ^ being under hidinff— lies a'
day, and whiles a* night, in the cove in the oem haff ;
but though its a teiUv enough bit» and the amd
gudeman o' Corse Cleugh hae panged it wi' a kemple
o' stTM amaist, vet when the country's quiet, and the
night very caula, his Honour whiles creepe down hero
to get a warm at the ingle." Waveriey, iii. 237, 238.

S. Well-sheltered, enjoying shelter, Fife.
BEIKAT, 8. A male salmon. Y. Bykat.
BEILD, o^/. Bold.

Sperk Balkit, that apedely will compaa the eost.
War kene Knychtia of kynd, clene oi maadria,
Bl^th bodeit, and biild, bat banat or boat.
With ene eeleatiall to ae, circolit with ■apheifia.

MimUtU, iL 2L MS.

i.e. "bold, without contention or threatening.**
A.-S. beoUd, id. A.-S. Alem. belde, aadacia.

BEILED, part pa. An ancient sea-faring
term.

— " Scho being within the haven, the maater ia obliat
to cause the marineris to search and s^ quhair the skip
•onld ly saiflie, but danger : — and the master au^t to
see the ship tyit and betied, qnhairthrow the ship and
merchandice may not be pu^ to ony danger or skaith.**
Ship Lawis, Balfour's Pract. p. 618.

It majr be eanlvalent to moortd; aa signifying that
the ahip ia ao placed, and aecured by ropea, aa to be in
no hanrd of auifering damage from other ahipe for
want of room. The term ia probably of Scandinavian
origin, from lal. bU, interatitium, interca^edo vel
apatium loci. Verel. givea an example of its being
used with respect to tne relative position of ships :
Var bil mUtU i milli tkipanna ; Magnum interstitium
erat inter naves. Hence bil-a retrooedere, aubtrahere
se. Can ft bo lor E. belaifed t

BlI

[Itt]

Bit

To BEILL| V. a. To giye pain or troable to;
•% ^ni no beiU my head about it,** Lanarks.
Most pcobabljr borrowed from the idea of
the pam of fiippnration.

BEELL^t.

WdleuBa Ohittnta LadT«, And oun QneiM ;—
I ieni and jojrfiiU genetryoa.

M

of Albion to beir.

Btmmai^nie Poimi, p. IM.

Vi6bMj bdl, to bear the beU;" Lord

Wen H not for the Torb ooujoiiied, one might riew
Ml M the Mme with MU; rapport. Can &etB signiiy

r, q. haiaf

BEINy •• Bone, Ang. One ia said to be oip

,/nM tk4 bebiy all from the bonoy when proud,

devatedy or highly pleased ; in allusion, as

woqU aeem, to the neshy parts rising from

the bone^ when the body is swollen.

Thia ooffieaponda to the aoond of the word in aoTeral
■ortlMni laMwagea s Id. and Alem. bein; Belg. been;

BEIN, Betne, ocfi. BEmUER. V.Benb.

To Bun, tke PoL V. Beam, v.

Bsnr, adf. Wealthy, &c. Y. Bene, Bein.

To Bbiv, v. a. To render comfortable. V.
under Bene, adj.

Bbinnehs^ «• SnugnesSy comfort* V. tU tup.

\, BiNO, «• The beach of the sea-

diofe^Meams.

Oba the beach raoetye thia denomination from hinq^
a hean^ bacanaa it ia fonned of accumnlated aand,

* BElNOy Bbin', «• Means of sustenance; as

*«HabMamde ftetn'," he ia weU provided for; "Ho
baa ana Mr *▼%" he haa no Tiaible meana of aopportw
fifa.

Bees, Bib, Bibb, «• 1. Noise^ cry.

:a%i

^nara aflir I herd the mmonr of rammaache foulia
beyatia th*t maid grite beir, qnhilk past besyde
4*baggia on grsne bankia to aeik ther auatenta-
" Complaint S. p. 69.

And oft with wjlde sciyke the njcht onle.
Hie on the rnfe aUaae, was hard jronle.
With lancRun toos aiid ane ftill pietaoas bere,

^^ Ikmff. riiyU, 11«L IL

Hm woid la need in thia aenae by R. Oloue.

Tho giyalyeh yal the ssrewe tho, that gryslych was ys bere,

p. aOSw Le. '* Then the cmel giant yelled ao horribly,
that ha fluda a frightfnl noise?'

i. Force, imjpetuosity; often as> denoting the
violence of^^the winc^ S. Ftr» vtrr, Aberd.

' — — Tho andant aik tre
Wyth his big schank be north wynd oft we ae,
Is rabesst, to bete him donn and onerthnw.
Now hers now thars with the fell blastes blaw
The soachand vir qohisland amaag the graois,
So that the hiest bnnschM all attanis
Ihalr cropols bowis towert the erth als tyte,
^ ' wfta the dynt the master stok scbank is smyte.

Doug. YittgU, m, ai

King Eolns set belch apoui his chare.—
Tsmperis there yre, les thai sold at thars will
Bere with thar vtr the akyis, and drire about
Bide, ars and seye, qnhen eoer thay list l^w out.

Then that should be ov true and rfghteona king,
Dsstroys thy own, a cmel horrid thmg.
Bat 'gainst the Snthron I most tell you. Sir,
Come life, come death, 111 flsht with all my viVr.

MamUUm*e WaUace^ p. 288.

But I, likebiiky, stood the brant,

An' docken'd out that gleed,
WV mnckle virr. —

Wi* vir I did chastise the loons.

Or brought them a' to peace ;
Wi' sngar'd words. Csn that wad dee,

I made their mfiiW cease.

Poeme in the Buehan Dialeei, p. 1 24.

O. E. Mref oyrs, oirre.

"And thei ^eden out and wenten into the awyn, and
lo in a grete bire al the drove wente heedlyng in to the
aee." Wiclif, Matt. viu.

Cheah. beer or birr, Ray. Bndd. heaitatea whether
he ahould view thia word aa derived from Lat. vtrrs,
or aa formed from the aound. But neither of these
aoraoeitiona ia naturaL The term, eepecially aa used
in the aeoond aenae, aeema nearly allied to laL 6yrs
(tempeetaa), Sn.-G. boer, the wind ; which seem to ac-
knowledge ftyr-M, boer-ia, auigere, aa their root.
Bere and 6tr are used in senaea ao nearly allied, that
thejmoat probably have the aame origin. Bere, as
denoting noise, includes the idea expressed by bir.
For bere ia properly the noiae occaaioned by impetu-
oaity of motion. It ia the noiae made by an ODJect that
Bovea with Mr. Henoe, what hae been given aa the
aaoondaiy aanaob may perhape be viewed aa the primacy

To Beib, Bebe, v. n. To roar, to make a

M&

Hm pepin beryt like wyld bestis in that tyd,
Within the wallis, rampand on athir sid,
Bewmyd in rsuth, with mony grysly grayne ;
Bam grymly gret, quhUl thar lyffdayis war gayne.

WaUiie, viL l67. M

Qnhyn thay had beSrii I/k baitit bullls,
And brane-wode brynt m bailia,
Thay woz als mait as ony mulis.
That mangit war with mailis.

Ckr, Kirk, at 22. Chrtm. & P. U. iM.

Improperiy printed beirt, CaUender'a edit He
mdonbtedly givea the true aenae of the word, ren-
dering it roared : and he aeema to be the firat who haa
doneao.

Brane-^wod haa been rendered 6niin-macf. But how
doea thia agree with brynt in bailia f There ia no reaaon
to auppoae that these revellers made bonflrea of each
other. Aa BIr. Pink, juatly obeervea, "all orammar
and connexion forbid " thia interpretation. He viewa
the term aa aignifying '* a kind of match-wood of the
decayed roota of certain treea, which kindlea easily,
and buma rapidly." But it ia not likely, that, in the
heat of fighti they would aet to work and kindle bon-
firea. May not berii apply both to buUis and ftroiie-
wodet They made a noise like baited bulla, and also
like wood when rent by the violent heat of a bonfire.

With skirllis and with skrekis sche thus berit,
Filling the hous with muruyng k salt teris.

DoMg, Virga^ 61. 86.

It aometimea denotea the noiae made by a atallion in
neighing with great eagerness. Berana, Bannatyne
Focona, p. 129.

Tent, baeren, beren, ia expl. by Kilian ; Fremere,
aablat^ et ferociter clamare more ursorum. The learned
writer aeema thua to view it aa a derivative from baere,
bere, a bear. Wachter, however, givea 6ar-eii, clamarp.

BEI

[158]

BII

m A Ctll worcL Ly«, in hit Addit. to Jun. Etvm.,
BMBtioiM Ir. bairecth as ligiiifying fremitua ; and hair*
tMf fremere ; to. Bere. But I am much inclined to
■napaot that, in this instance, the verb is formed from
the noon, q. t. V. Bxrb, v.

BEjIRD, $. A bardy a minstrel.

The rsflyeare rekUnis na woanlis, hot ratlin farth ran7f|«-
Genis na ctne to con eraft, nor comptLs for na cryme,
Wrth bmnUs as bonaris, thocht byg be tharo banys.

^ottg, VirgU, 238. b. 25. V. Bi

BEYRD, preL Laid on a bere.

Welcnm be weird, as ever God will,
Qidiin I be 6eynf , welcnm be weird ;
Into this erd ay to ftilfilL

Maitiami Poenu, p. ilL

From A.-S. boar, baere^ feretnim.

BEIR-SEID) 8. That portion of agricultural
labour which is appropriated to the raising of
barley. V. Beab-Seed.

BEYB-TREEy «. The beir on which a corpse
is carried to the grave, Abend.

"Thra new 6eyr irtU." Aberd. Reg. A. 1638, V.

le.

BEIRTHy Btbthe, «• Burden, incumbrance,
chaige ; OL Sibb.

Dan* ftyrcie, b^rik; Isl. bwrd; Sa.-G. boerd-a;
Belg. borSte^ A.-S. bj/riK-in; from Moes-G. bair-an,
SiL-G. baer^a^ to bear.

BEIS, V. «• Be, is ; third p. sing. subj. S.

Bot gif sa beU, that ynder thy requeist,
llare hie pardoan lorfcis, I wald thon ceist

D0¥ff. Virga, 84a 66.

Here the aeoond ^rs. is improperly need for the
third. A.-S. bfil, sis; Alem. Fnnc. bisi, ea, from.
bim^jnan ; Wachter, vo. Bin.

form oecon often in onr acts.

*' Farther, gif ony notaris heU conoict of falsat, —
thay saU be poniat aa foUowis," ftc. Acta Mary 1555,
Ed. 1814, p. 496.

BEIS, Bees, adv. In comparison with ; as,
^ Ye*re auld bets me," you are older than I
am, yon are old compared with me ; *^ I was
sober yestemicht beis you," I was sober in
comparison of you, or you were more intoxi-
cated than I was ; Loth. Fife.

It ia not ea^ to trace this tenn ; as it must either
be a combination, or elliotical. The first phrase mi^'ht
perhaps be resolved : *' i ou are old, to 6e cm me," i.e.
too old to be likened to me. Or the first part of the
word may be the prep, be or btf, "old be a« me," i.e. by
what I am. Or, viewing beU as the same with abeis,
as beii is sometimes OMd for be, the term may be
equivalent to albeii. The resolution would then be :
**AOfeU William be tall, John aurpasses him in thia
respect.** Or shaU we view it as a part of the A.-S.
substantive verb! "I waa sober bysi you,*' in A.-S.
bjf€i ikUf MS to, q. &e you, in what atate you choose to
suppose.

BEYSANDy part. adj. Expl. "Quite at a
loss, benumoed, stupified," Ettr. For.

This is most probably allied to Isl. bi/tn, prodigium,
portentnm ; q. '* as one who has seen a prodigy ?" bytn^a
portendo ; Tkad bysnar, ultra modum mvat ; bis-
namiild^ permagnum, supra modum, HalJorson. Su- I

O. baxU'eu, obstupefieri, notwithstanding the change of
$ into a?, ia apparently from a common origin. V.
BrssYM, «.

BEISy Bees. One's head is said to be in the
beeSf when one is confused or stupified with
drink or otherwise. S.

Wha's fant was it your head was t" the bee$ f
Twas i' your power to lat the drink alane.

SAirr^t' Poesis, p. 4QL

Tent. bie»'-€H, aestuari, furente impetn agitari ; or
from the same origin with Bazetl, a. v.
' The phrase is perhaps radically different which
Douff. uses, in such a connexion aa to suggest the idea
of a nive of bees.

Onhat bens thou in bed with hed/nf/ o/Aw« f

Kttya, 239, a. 24.

— " * But now, Mr. Macwheeble, let us {proceed to
business.' ** This word had somewhat a sedative effect ;
but the Bailie's head, as he expressed himself, was stiU
in ike beet." Waverley, iu. 270.

BEIST, Beistyn, «. The first milk of a cow
after she has calved, S. bieatingSf E.

A.-S. beoet, butt; Tout. hUat, bieM melck, id. (colo-
atrum). A.-S. byUmg, id. As this milk is in such a
disordered state aa to curdle when boiled, ^ it is not
improbable, that it received thia deaisnation from
Moea-O. bUde, fermentum, q. in a state of fermentation.

Beist-milk, 9. The same, Meanis.; BeiatUngs^
Annandale.

Beist-Cheese, 9. The first milk boiled to a
thick consistence somewhat resembling cheese
newly made, Meams ; BeUtynrcheeae^ id.
Lanarks.

To BEIT, Bete, Bet, Beet, v. a. I. To
help, to supply ; to mend, by making addi-
tion.

Beit^ part. pa.

This man may beet the poet bare and dung
That rarely has a shilling in his spung.

Bamea/e Poem*, I 853.

In Laglyne wode, quhen that he maid repayr,
This gentill man was full oft his resett ;
With stair of houshald strestely he thaim betL

Wallace, iL la MS.

Thocht I am bair I am nocht beU ;
Thay Utt me stand bot on the flnre,
Sen auld kyndnes is quyt foryett.

Atnnaijfiu Poeme, p. 184.

i.e. " however poor, I receive no ■upply."
To beU the /re, or beU tke ingle. 1V> add fuel to the
fire, S. " To beet, to make or feed afire.*' Gl. Grose.

— ^Tume sgatne I will
To this fayr wj-f, how Hcho the fTte culd beit.

Dunbar, Maitland Pocms, p. 70.

" Daily wearing neids yearly betting ;*' S. Prov. le.
the clothes that are daily worn need to be annually
replaced bv others.

Hence the phrase, when any thing, for which there
ia no present use, is laid up in case of future necessity ;
"This will beii a mister ; and the term beitmlUer, ap-
plied either to a person or thing found necessary in a
atrait ; Loth.

"Taxation for the betting (reparation) of the bridge of
Tay.*' Table of unprinte<l Acts, Ja. VI. Pari. 6.

2. To blow up, to enkindle, applied to the fire.

V

BSI

[1641

BIK

QdMD h* lirt guit or bUw, tiM fjm U bei,

Aad from that famii Um uunbtdoith briit or slide.

8» To excite affection, as appliccl to the mincL

' It wanns me, it ehaniis me.
To BMBtioii bat ber name ;
It beats me, it beei$ me,
Ami sets me a' oo flame. Btmu, UL 150.

4.* To bring into a better state, bv remoWng
calamity, or cause of sorrow. To abate, to
mitigate.

AOaee, <|aba eaD tbe fea m>w off thi baitt /
ADaoe, qoben sail off barmrs tbow be haill !

Wallace, xL 1119. MS.

Um term iaoaed in tbtt 101180111 Sir Triatrem, p. 187.

MibabtbonfbiidtoM,
For ]o?e of Teonde fre.

▲i hnis Uw a qobTie I tbink to leit,—
Ami ao witb birds blytiily my bailis to heit.
Mmtymme, Bannaiyne Poems, p. 132. V. Bail.

Lord Hailea baa imidrortoDtly ^ven two oxplana-
tiona of tbo aamo pbraae, as used in this nasaage. In
OL bo ozpL it^ "aapplv, increase;" in Note, p. 284,
** abate my fires quench my amorous flames." BaUls,
bowovor, does not aiffnify fires, but sorrows, as used in .
WaUaoo. V. aenso I.

A mmilar phrase oocnrs in 0. B.

I am Tbomas your hope, to whom ye crie k grete,
Kartir of Gaaterbire, year bale salle I beU,

R. BruHMe, p. 148.

Um t., ae it oocnrs here, is not different from that
lendeied, to supply. It is only used in a secondary
■ensft, ngni^jring to amend, to make better ; as help or
■apply ia one great mean of ameliorating one's situa-

A.-8. bet-oM^ge-hti-nm, to mend, to restore to the
€ri|^nal atate ; Belg. boet-tm; IsL 6^-a, Su.-G. boei-a,
id. 6oc€-a Uaeder^ to repair or mend clothes. A.-S. bet^
tK^/lfTt oorrespoods to Uio S. phrase mentioned above,
■traereignem, focnm jam deficientem reparare ac denuo
exeitan; Lye. IsL Sa.-0. boeta eld, to kindle the
fire ; BoIk. rvier boeien, id. Su.-0. /yrboeiare, he who
^«^— we fire, metapbu one who sows discord. That
the ¥r, have anciently used boui-er in the same sense,
smears from the oomponnd boutfeu, an incendiary ;
ItaL hulttafiiioeo, Moes-O. bot-an^ to help, ga-boi-an,
to restore. Boi^ bute^ advantage, is eviaenUy to be
tnoed to Uie same source.

Jnnina, in bis usual way, deriTOs E. better, from Or.
fitXnm, and beM from /kXri^ot. Dire, after Wachtcr,
▼iewB Siu-O. baeitre, meUor, as originating from obeo-
lete bai or bas, bonus. Schilter indeed mentions bat,
bato, bonus, ntflis, proficiena, which ho describes as
"an eld term <^ the Celts and Goths ; " givinff Moes-
O. bei-am^ proficere, and A.-S. gebet-an, emendare, as
ha derivativea. I do not wonder that Schilter should
fan into this error. But it is surprising that Ihre
■hoold stumble in the same manner. It seems per-
feetly ekmr, that E. better, Su.-0. baettre, Ac. must be
.tnoed to A.-S. bel-am, IsL betro, and the other syuon.
Tsrba signi^ring emendare, reparare. Although Alem.
baif or Saa, as viewed in relation to the comparative
besirym^ ftessem, melior, has a positive form, it is merely
the part. pa. of the veiy v. batt^en, which Schilter gives
m ^gnifying prodesse ; lust as A.-S. bet, melius, is the

Srt. pa. of oe^aa emendare. Thus in the proof given
Lye from John iv. 52. "Then enquired ne of them
» boor when be bet voaere, melius habuerit," the lan-
gmge litmlly aignifies, as in our version, " began to
nmewrf." For the primary use of this term necessarily
implied the idea oi comparison with the former state
of the subject spoken of. Thus Isl. baettr signifies
tees It us, q. mcmded; and bate, melioratio, seems merely

the part, of bat-a emendare, also expL beatum facere s
O. Andr. Perhaps Dire was misled by finding so old
an example of tiie comparative as Moes-G. batha,
melius. But if this be not from bat-an, profioere,
invare, radically one with A.-S. bet^an; may we not»
from the fonn of the v. ga-batn-an jproficcre, suppose,
that bal-an had been used as well as bot-anf The
ehange of the voweL however, is immaterial. Thus,
better properiv signifies what is amended, or brought
to a state preferable to that in which it was before.

To Beet a Misteb, To supply a want, S.

" If twn or three bunder pounds can beet a mtater
for you in a strait, ye sanna want it, come of a* whi^
will." BUckw. Maff. Mar. 1823, p. 314.

This phrase had been in use as early as the time
of Gawm Douglas. V. Muteb. Where he speaks of
Tymmer to bete airis, and vther misteris;^^

be evidently means wood for eupplylng the loss of oars,
or for menaing them, as well as for other necessities.

Beet-mister, 9. A stop-gap, a substitute.
Loth. Roxb.

"Next she enlarged on the advantage of saving old
clothes to be what sne called beet-nuutere to the new."
Tales of My Landlord, iv. 252.

If the ingenious writer has not mistaken the proper
meaning of this term, it has received an improper or-
thompny. It simply signifies, to supply a necessity.
V. Beit, v.

To this exactly agrees Lancash. beet-need, " a help on
particular occasions ;" Tim. Bobbins. Grose* writes it,
out I apprehend erroneously, beent-need, GL

Beit, «. An addition, a supply, S. B. V.
the V.

Beitino, Beting, «. Supply, the act of aid-
ing, S.

"Our souerane lord — ^ratifies~«ll — statutes of his
bienes bnrrowis within this realme, tendinjg^ to the
belting and reparatioun of thair waUis, streittis, ha-
vynnis and portis." Acts Ja. VI. 1594, Eil. 1814, IV.
80.

->**The briff of Tky foranent the bursh of Perthe
is decajrit ; ana — the proveist, bailies, anrlcommunitie
tharoff hes already deburssit lairge and sumptuous
expenssis vpoun the beting and reparing thain>(" Ac.

Ibid. m. 108.

BEYZLESS, adv. In the extreme. Beyzlesi
UU extremely bad. ^'Shc is a beyzUss
clink," she is a great talebearer, Upp.
Clydes.

Perhaps q. bias^less, without any bias or tendency to
the contrary.

To BEKE, r. a. To bask. V. Beik.
BEKEND, part. Known : S. B. bekent.

Scho beheld Enelis clothing

And eke the bed beixnd,

Doug. Virgil, 122. 54.

Germ, bekaunt, id. Tout, be-kennen, to know ; A.-S.
be-cunnan, experiri.

BEKIN, s, A beacon, a signal.

"He tuke tbare tentis afore thay persavit thamo
perfitely se^it, and incontinent made ane Min of reik,
as was de\-i8it be the dictator." Bellend. T. Liv. p.
348.

A.-S. beaen, Dan. ftal'ii, id.

BIL

[IM]

BSL

BELCH, Bailch, Bilch, $. (gutt.) 1. A
monster.

. TUs feyndlicha helUs wunuiour Tartaieane
Is hatit wyth hyr vthyr ibteris Ukuie ;
And Plato eik the fader of hellis se
Ropnttfe that bisming bdck hateftUl to m.

Doug, VWga, 217. 48.

S. A term applied to a yeir lusty person, S. B.
^^A bursen beleh^ or &t2cA, one who is breath-
less from corpulence, q. burst, like a horse
that is broken-winded.

By this time Lindj in right well shot oat,
Tweeth nine and ten, I tnink, or thereabont ;
Nae buraen bailcA, nae wandooght or misgrown,
Bat tnack and plamp, and like an apple round.

Rous SeUnart, p. 1&

3. A brat, a contemptuous designation for a
child; Belshagkf synon., both used in
Strathmore.

Tent, halgh, the .belly ; or as it is pron. bailg,
Moray, from Su.-O. Mg^ia, buio'ia, to swell ? It may,
however, like boieh, be from Teut. balgh^ which id-
Uioogh now applied only as a oontemptuous term to a
child, may formerly have been used more generally.

B£LD| adj. Bald, without hair on the head, S.

Bat now yoar brow is held, John,
Yonr locks are like the snaw.

Bums, It. 802. '

It occors in this form in Maitl. Poems, p. 193.

This is the ancient orthography. Skinner derives
E. bald from Fr. pel^, peeled. Junius refers to C. B.
hal^ praecalvns; Minsneu, to Goth, beliede, calvus.
Seren. derives it from Isl. bala, planities. With fully
as much probability might it be traced to IsL btiel-ci,
vastaie, prostemere, to Uiy flat. It occurs indeed, in
one instance, in the form of the part pa. of some v.
DOW unknown. V. Bblut.

ICy corland hair, my cristel ene
Ai held and bleira, as all may se.
Tho' thin thy locks, and belathy brow,
Tliou anoe were aimfu* fit, I trow,
To mense a klntra en', Jo.

Remains i^NUhtdaU Song, p. 47.

Beldness, Belthness, «. Baldness, Clydes.

BELD, 9. Pattern, model of perfection. V.
Beelde.

BELD, imperf. v.

It wer lere for to tell, dvte, or address.

All thair deir armes in dolie desyre.

But parte of the principale nevertheless

I salt haistine to shew nairtly but h>Te.

Tliair lofs and thair lordschip of so lang date,

That ben cote armor of eld,

Thair into herald I held ;

But sen thai the Brace bdd

I wret as I wate. Soulaie, ii 9. MS.

Holland here says that it would be lert, i. e. it would
require much learning, to give a full account of the
annorial bearings of tne Doufflases from the first rise
of the familv. For this he refers to the Herald's office.
But he would write, as he knew, from the time that
they held the Bruce. By this term he certainly refers
to the honour put on James Douglas, when Robert
Bmoe save him the charge of carrying his heart to the
Holy Land. It seems to signify, took the cliarge of, or

Erotected ; from Fr. baif, a guardian. In this sense it
I nearly idlied to E. halfetl,¥T, bailUr, to present, to
deliver up ; as Douglas engaged to present tne heart of

soverei^ where he had intended, had he livai^ to
have gone m person.

As, however, we have the word 6etf J, shelter, pro-
tection, beld may possibly belong to a verb pones*
ponding in sense.

BELD C YTTES, «. ;>/. BaldcooU.

Than rerit thro membronia that mentis so he,
Furth borne bethleris bald in the bonlooris ;
Butardis and Beld tgtUs, as it mycht be,
Soldwnris and subject-men to thay senyeoris.

HouiaU, ill 1. Pink. S. P. Bepi

The passage has been very carolessly copied. It is
thus in the Bann. MS. : —

Tlian rerit thir mariienis that mentis so he,
. Forth bonie bechUris bald in the bordouris,
Busardis and Bekl cgUes, as it mycht be,
Soldumris, Ac

The bald cooi receives its name from a bald spot on
its head. It is vulgariy called beU-kUe, S.

BELDIT, parL pa. Imaged, formed.

• Han was the schand of his schaip, and his sdmad
' schane
Off all coloare maist clere hddU abone.
The fairest foull of the firth, and hendest of hewisi

BoulaU, iiL 20. MS.

Belg. bedd^n. Germ. bUd-en, Sw. bUd-a, formars,
imaginari. A.-S. bild, bilUA, Germ. Sw. bild beUuU, an
image. These words Ihro derives from UU the iace^
MoM-G. wliU, V. Bbbldk.

To BELE, r. w. "To bum, to blaze.'*

Quhen the Kyng Edward of Ingland
Had herd of tbu deid fuU tythand.
All breme he bdyd in-to berth.
And wrythyd all in wedand werth.

WgnUnon, viiL IL 48.

This, however, mav mean, bellowed, roared, from
A.-S. htU-an, Su.-G. bal-a, id. especially as this idea
corresponds most strictly to brtme, which expresses the
roaring of a wild beast. Chaucer uses beUt in the same
sense ; House of Fame, iii. 713.

BELE, 9. A fire, a blaze. Y. Bail.

To BELEAOUEK, r. a. To surround in a
threatening and violent manner.

" Those women beleaguered them, and threatened to
bom the house about their ears, unless they did pre-
sently nominate two commissioners for the town, to
join with the supplicants." Guthry*s Mem. p. 29.

To BELEIF, V. a. To leave ; pret. beU/i.

Quhat may yone oist of men now say of me ? —

?ahom now. allace ! now fechtand vnder scheild
dander, schame to sa^^ the harme, so wikkitly
Reddy to mischevus deith belejl haue I.

Doug, VirgU, Ma. fi. BeUiiai, Viif .

A.-S. &e and fe^-aji, linquero.

To Beleif, Belewe, r. a. To deliver up.

Unto thy parentis handis and sepultre
I the bele(/, to be enterit, quod ne,
Gyf that sic nianere of tryum^he and coist
&uy do tbame plesure, or eis m to thy goiat

Doug, VirgU, 349. 43. Remitto, Viig.

It is also used as a v. n. with the prep, of,

Hys cunnand hes he haldyn well.
And with him tretvt sua the King,
That he beletcvt o/ nys duelling.

Barbour, zUL 644. M&

i. e. gave up the castle of Stirling into the King's
hands. Edit. 1020, UlfJI, p. 252. A.-S. bdatuMim,
tradere ; helaewed, traditus.

BIL

tlW]

BIL

BELEFE,«. Hope.

Ne BMMr chyld eammyn of TVoymM Uade
Ib lio Me^#-aiid glorte and grete gnda
U mjlshii forbeMia lUUanU.

Ih¥ff. Virga, m. ». Spes, Viig.

To BELENEy v. n. To tarty ; or perhaps, to
to rest.

0«wajB, pfMt of all,
Btlnm with Dama uajrnoor in grenea ao grena.

Oawan amd Xr OaL I &*

A.-8. MSsn-eoT, inhalntod. V. LtixD. Or Allied to
Gam* igf^-tHf racumMTB,

It has baan conjectured with great probability,
that grtnes «o grtne ahould be grtnet^ i.e. mvea ao
green. Thia conjecture ia aupported, I fiao, by the
reading of the aame Poem, published under the title
of Tkt AwUffrtqfArthurt, &c. by Mr. D. Laing, Edin.
1822; at. e. Only, in the MS. from which thia ia
ycinted, inatead of beienes, the reading ia hyUu^i which
obeeorea the aenae.

BELEVE,«. Hope.

*' Tbev become deaparit of ony belem.** BeUepd. T.
Lhr. pw 74. v. Bilxfs.

BELEWYT, imperf. v. Delivered up. V.
Bkleif, v. 2.

BELFUFF, «. An ideal hill supposed to be
near Heckie— ocHeckle-bimie. The term
occois in the proverbial phrase, *' Gang ye
to the back o' Btlfuff^ Aberd.

BELGHE, «. Eructation, E. heUk.

** Thia age ia defiled with filthie belgkei of blaaphemy .
<— Hia cuatom waa to defile the aire with moat filthie
kUa of blaaphemie." Z. Boyd'a L. Battel, pp. 1002.

Thm ^iproachea to the ancient form of the E. word.
IW Huloet givea beUx or boUe (S. bok), aa aignifying
foeto^ and aynon. with bakhe. A.-S. beale-aH, id.
Seraib yiewa Goth. M/-a« cum aonitu peUi, aa the radi-
odword.

BELIGETT.

**TlieT — ^were ey aae ready to come in ahint the haun,
that naoDody, hand aif themaels, cou'd get feen't belictU
0^ ony gnid that waa gawn." Saint Patrick, i. 74. V.
Blaokbkucut.

BELIEy adv. By and by, Berwicks.; merely
a corr. of Belyye, Beliff, Ac. q. y.

BE-LIKE, adj. Piobable ; as, ^ That story's
no be^Uke/* jLanarks.

Bei«tk, adv. Probably, E. belUke.

''The Lord Hereia and Lochinware departed home,
wlin beljfk had not agried to aubeciyve with them of
^ caatelL" Bannatyne'i Trana. p. 131.

BELYVE, Beliff, Beliue, Belife, adv.
1. Immediately, quickly.

SdiA Eneas membria tchoke for canld.
Ana muniand baith his bandit vp did haold
Tvwart the sternes. lUvg. Virgil, IS. 4.

Mdemplo, Viig. Douglaa uaea it for repaUe^ M. Zi.
Midf6raM6lfo,209. M.

S. By and by, S.

And than at ano astalt he was
Woondyt sa felly in the face,
That he was dredand off his lytr ;

Tharfor he trstit than bdif;
And yanld the tour on sic maner,
That he, and all that with him wer,
Suld saoily pass in Ingland.

Barbattr, x, 481. US.

On this purpos than bt-live.
As wyth-in foore dais or five.
He redy maid a hnndyre men
At all poynt wele arayt thfu.

WgnJUnm, is. 87. 280.

Ben Jonaon uaea by live in thia aenae, aa a North-
country word :—

I have^twentle swarme of bees,

Whilke (all the summer) hum about the hive,
And bring mee waze, and honey in by live.

SadSkephenL

Thia aeems to be the only modem aenae of the term
in S. Hence the Prov. "Belaive ia two hours and a
half ;** — " an answer to them, who being bid to do a
thing, say, Belaive, that ia, by and by;" Kelly, p.
69. "Within a UtUe,"N.

Bdjfve the elder b^rns come drapping in,
At service out, amang the farmers roun'.

Some ca' the pleugh, some herd, some tentie tin
A cannie eirand to a neebor town.

Burnt, ilL 176.

3. At length.

Qnhat proilte has it done, or anontage.
Of Ttojris batall to haue eschaip the rage ?

gyf that thus belyue

Troianis has socht tyll Italy, tyll upset
New Troyis wallys, to be sgano doun bet ?

Dtmg. Virgil, 811 88.

4. It is used in a singular sense, S. B. Little
beliviy or bilive.

As I cam to this warld to lUtie bilive.
And as little iu't ha'e I got o' my ain ;

Sae. whan I shall quat it,

There's few will srete at it,
And aa few, T trow, will ha*e cause to be fain.

Jamieean't Popular Ball, iL 834.

Thia aeema properly to aignify, a anudl remainder,
tm applicable to the aituatiou of one who aucceeda to
another who haa left little or no inheritance.

In O. E. it ia uaed in the aenae of, quickly.

Hia gret axe he nome In hys hood, k to hym hyede bi Ivve,

JL Olows, p. 24.

In the 61. it ia rendered, **blujf, furiously, fast.'
Ghanoer belive, blive, quickly ; Qower, blgve, ia.

And thytherwarde they hasten blgve,

Comf, ilM. FoL 68. a.

It ia a curioua conjecture of Bay, that this ia q. "by
the eve." Hickes mentiona Franc. bWibe, as signifying
protinua, confestim ; and Juniua refers to Norm. Sax.
etfiee. Thia ia certainly the aame word ; from Alem.
and Fhuic. bilib'OH, manere. It aeema to be the im-
perat. of thia v., q. "let him wait,** or "let the
matter reat for a while ;" GL Keron. pilSbe, maneat.
O. £. byleue is uaed as a v. signifying to remain, to
tarry ; A.-S. belif-€tn, id.
Heo suor, that he ssolde alygte, k bgltue myd yre al day.

i. e. *'ahe swore that he ahould alight, and remain
wiUi her all day." It is evidently aUicd to Moes-O.
Uf'nan, ajtif-nan, restare, aupercsse ; Genu, bleib-en,
Belg. blijv-en, remancre. Ita origin would indicate,
that what appears, from our old writers, to have been
ita moat common aense in their time ia only a seooud-
ary one ; and that ita p»rimary meaning is, by and by.

Aa uaed in aenae 4, it has evidently a common ori-
gin with S. lave. V. Lafe. Alem. aleiba, differs only
in the prefix.

BEL

[IWl

BEL

To BELY, V. a. To besiege.

** la the South the Lainli of Fernhent and BMsle^mfa
did anail Jedbur^ a little town, but very ooustant m
BAintaining the Rings authority. Lord Claud Hamil-
ton beijfed PaaUy." Spotawood, p. 250.

BELLy Bel, s. A bubble in water or anj
liquid ; Saip4>elh^ bubbles formed by blow-
ing ont soapy water. S.

"An they not BuUaiae nugae^ bellering hahlingi,
watrie ftfAi/'? &c. Bp. Oallowav. V. Bkllkr, v.

Teut. helle^ bulla, svnon. with Mhel; Belg. ttaitr-hd^
id. Shall we view these terms as allied to IV. bowUU
(La*. MZ-a) a bubble, bou^-ir, to bubble up?

To BelLj r. n. To bubble up, to throw up or
bear bubbles, S.

— ^Wben the sckm tunis blua,

And the blood beiU through,

There's something aneath that will change the man.

FenUqfMa»,^iL

BELL| 8. The blossom of a plant ; as, ^ Lint
in the &e/C flax in flower; Gl. Burns. Hea-

BeQ in £. is used to denote the cup of a flower.

BELL on a horse's face» s. A blaze, a white
man^ S.

This miffht seem akin to S. bail, a blase in another
MDse ; or IbL bael^a, urere (V. Ihre, vo. Baai, rogus) ;
■0 resembling a mark caused by fire, and often indeeil
thns impresMd on a horse's face by dealers. But
Annor. oaiU is precisely the same ; Tache ou maroue
Wanirhe que quelques chevaux ont sur le front. O. Fr.
haSttti, celui qxii a une tacho ou une etoile blanche au
front. Pelletier, Diet. Bret.

BELL of the Brae^ the highest part of the
slope of a hill, S.

I know not whether this alludes to the form of a MU
or is denominated, more cenerally, from the idea of
lotandity, as perhaps allied to Teut. Mle, buUa. C. B.
M denotes a pronunence, or that which juts out.

TO BELL THE CAT, to contend, with one,
especially, of superior rank or power, to with-
stand him, either by words or actions ; to
use strong measures, without regard to con-
sequences, S.

While the nobles were consulting, A. 1474, about
the deposition of Cochran, who had been created Earl
of Marr, Lord Gray related the fable of the mice.
"When it came to be questioned," he said, *who
would undertake to tie the bell about the cat's neck,
thers was never a mouse durst cheep or umlertake.'
The Earle of Angus understood his meaning, aud what
application was to be made of it ; wherefore he
answered shortly, I will Bell the Cat, and what your
Lordships conclude to be done, shall not lack execu-
tion. For this answer, he was alwayes after this
named Archftald Bell the Cat,"— GodacTott, n. 225, 226.

** If those were their methods with gentlemen, and
before lawycni, we may easily guess, how little justice
or equity poor simple country people, who could not
beOAe cat with them, had to look for.'* Wodiow's
Hist. u. 384.

The fable, to which this uhrase alludes, is told by
Langland in his Visions of P. Ploughman, fol. 3. b.,
and applied to the state of the court of England in his

F^. MtUrt la campane au ehai^ *' to begin a quarrel,
to false a brabble ; we say also, in the same sense, to
hang the bell about the cat's neck." Cotgr.

BELL-PEINNY, «. Money laid up for pay-
ing the expense of one's funeral ; from the
ancient use of the passing-bell. This word
is still used in Aberorothick.

BELL-KITE, 8. The bald Coot V. Beld
Ctttes.

BELLAM, 9. A stroke or blow, S. B.

This seema radically the same with Bellum, q. ▼.

BELLANDINE, %. A broil, a squabble.

" There are the chaps alraidv watching to has a bel»
kmdine wi' thee— an' thou tak nae guod caire, lad,
thon's in cwotty WoUie's hand." Hogg's Wint. Tales,
L287.

Can this be corrupted, and changed in its application^
from Fr. baUandin, a dancer?

BELLAN, s. Fight, combat.

— The Sterne Rryz was wooat

To fecht sue haigane. sod gif monj dount.
In that bard bellan his brawnia to enbrace.

Douff. VirgU, 14L 4.

Lat. bellum. This word, from the influence of the
monks, may hare been pretty much used in former
times. In the yicinity of Meide, a cairn is shewn,
where, according to tradition, Macbeth was slain by
Macduff; thence called Bellutn-Duff, U I recollect
right, this is the pronunciation, although otherwise
written by Pennant. "In one place is shewn his
imHuliu, called Beliy Duff, er I should rather call it,
the memorial of his fall." Tour in S. iii. 175.

BELLE, 8. Bonfire. Y. Bail.
To BELLER, v. n. To bubble up.

''Are they not bullatoe nugre, belfering bablings,
watrie bels, easily dissii>ate by the smallest winds, or
rather euanishes of their own accord?" Bp. Cello-
way's Dikaiol. p. 109.

'This seems radically different from butter; as per-
haps allied to IsL bilur impetus venti, bilgia fluctus
maris, bolg-a intumescere, or belg-ia inflars buccas; G.
Andr.

BELLEIS, Bellis, s. A pair of bellows,
Aberd. Beg.

BELL-HEATHER,*. Cross-leaved Heath, S.

" Erica tetraUx, Bell-heather.*' Ess. Highl. Soc. iii.
23.

To BELLY one's self o' WaUr, to take a
bellyful of Water, Aberd. ; apparently
synon. with the common S. phrase, to bag
one's self wC water.

BELLICAL, adj. Warlike, martial; LaL.

bellic^us.

"That na maner of penoun — rais ony bandis of men
of weir on hers or fate with culucringis— or Tther
munitiouti bellicall quhatsumeuer," &c. Acts Maty
1563, Ell. 1814, p. 539.

BELLICON, *. A blustering fellow, Ayrs.

Fr. bfUifiueux, warlike; or baligaui, fanfaron, im*
pertinent, Roquefort.

BKL

[1881

BEL

BELLICOUS» <k(/. WarUke.

**11m nthar impediment waa gretter ; and that waa
be the aooietie of aam border men, qohaia myndia at
■A ^m^ an ather martiall or btttieous, but only given
to neff and apoilyio ; and they, not mindfull of honor-
ftbfll priaoneria, addreat thameaeluea to mercheand
WtiMa and honaa, qnhilk they brak ap and apoilyiet.'*
Hial. Jamea the 8ej^ p. 148.

Wtm AefiSoiMMB. Lat. ocllico§'¥9. id.

BELLIE-MANTIE, $. The name given to
the play of BlindmanVbaff| Upp. Ulydes.

For the lint part of the word, V. Bcllt Blixd. Am
itly in thia mme he who waa the chief actor,

not only booidwinked, bat enveloped in the akin
of aa animal ; the latter part of the word may be
from Fr. nunUeau^ q. **BUljf with the mantle^" or

BELLINGy $• The state of desiring the fe-
male ; a tenn properly applied to harts.

The melk haitU in Uiii$ig oft ar found,
Xak Uin banana, and nunmys togiddir ryn.

Daug,vir^, ProL M. 28.

Hanoe beliimff Umfe^ the pairing aeaaon, the time when
baaata deain to ooople ; fioug. •

Budd. derivea the phraae from Fr. belier, a ram ; bat
pafhapa it ia nther from laL bael^, baut-a. Germ, bell'
<Wi mngira.

nia atymon ia ooofirmed by the explanation given

of tiie term by Phillipa; ** BelUnfft a term among

bnBten, who la^, a roe helltth^ when ahe makes a

• Boiaa in mtting tune." Bettlth ia used by Chaucer, and

«^ by Uny, ''beUoweth, roanth ;" Txywhitt» id.

BELLIS, 8. pi

Oomplayna alio, yhe Urdia, blyth as hdlit,
8nm nappy ehanoe may (all for your behoff.

WqUom, ii. 222. B(a

Gaa tiiia nfer to the hdtbtg Hme of beasta, mentioned
abovot

BELLIT.ad;. Bald.

And for svet smell at ihi nose, stink sail thou find ;
And Cor thi gay gylt girdyll. a hard strop sal the bynd ;
Andfor thl erisplLell, and fkir hair, aU ItUU aaU thoa

bo;
And as fior wild and wanton Ink, nothing sail thon se ;
And for thi semat semand cote, the hair sail be unset ;
For t^ pantit face and proud heart. In hell sail be Uiy

Tbia la Bower'a TersioD of part of laa. iii. Fwdan.
Seotiohmi. ii 374, 375. V. Bbld.

BELLY-BLIND, %. The play called BUnd-
man's boff, S. A.; Blind HarUf synon. S.

Tbia haa been defined, bat erroneously, " the name
of a childiah qwrt, otherwise called hide and seeX;.'*
OL Sibb. Thia ia the only name for thia game, Rox*
bui^ha. and the other ooonties on the Border. It ia
also vaed Cljrdea.

Anciently it denoted the person who waa blindfolded
in the game.

War I ane king,—

I soold richt sous mak reformatioun ;

Fsflyeand tbairof yonr grace sould richt sone finde

That Pnistis saU bid yow lyke one bellwe Uinde,

L^uUa^, & P. Jt a 232L
V. Sob, to oorer.

8am festnit is, and ma not fle ;
8am led b lyk the bdlji-blynd
With hive, war bettir Ut it be.

CMb^s Adv. io Lwarii, CAron. A P. I 309.

In 8a.-0. thb game u called hliHd-bocl\ i.e. blind
gont ; and in Germ, hlinde kuhe, q. blind cow. Wachter
^nrna the idea of kuhe being here used in its common
aeceptation. "For," he says, "thb game has nothing
mon to do with a cow, than with a dog or a buek.^
He accordingly derives it from Gr. xcm^* cajtio, as if it
meant, coeca captura. But although the reason of the

Shraae be loet^ the analogy between the Germ, and
n-G. deaignationa of thb sport renden it urobable
thnt kuhet aa well as bock, originally referreu to the
animal thus denominated. Ihre, therefore, observes a
wiser i^an, saying ; " I shall tell why this csuno re-
ceived its name from the gotU, when the uermana
have informed ns for what reason they borrowed its
deaignation from the cow."

One might be led to suppose that this game had
been abo anciently known m S. by the name of Blind
htA, from a passage in one .of A. Scott*s poems, ad-
dressed to Cupid.

Blind buk / but at the bound thou schutes,
And them forbeirs that the rebutes.

CArDN. S. P. Ill 172L

Dbggisinga, we know, were common among onr
Gothic ancestors, durinff the festival at the winter
aobtice, even in times of paganism ; whence the term
Jmlboek, the ooat or stag of Yule. Now, it may be
ooojectared that Blinilman*s buff waa one of the sports
naed at thb time ; and that anciently the person, who
waa hoodwinked, abo assumed the appearance of a
goat, a stag; or a cow, by putting on the skin of one of
inese animala : or, that it received its designation from
its resemblance to the Yule-^mes, in consequence of
the use of a simiUr disguise. Loccenius, indeed, speaka
m if blimde-hok, or Blindman*s buff, had been the same
with that called Julbok; Antiq. Su.-Goth. p. 23.
Those who may be satbfied with thb derivation, might
prefer the*idea of the Su.-G. name being composed of
oUmd and boeke, a atroke, Alem. bodt-en, to strike ; aa
ha who personates the blind man b struck by hb
oompaniona. In the aame manner the Germ, woid
ibiAe might be traced to h{fw-a, kufj-a, which have pre-
cisely the same meaning. But the former b undoubt-
edly preferable.

TlielVench call thb gome Cliffne'mus«et, from clianer,
to wink, and mNSs^ hidden; abo, Colin-maUlard,
CoUn aeoma to be merely a popular diminutive from
Nicolas; terme baa et populaire; Diet. Trev. Mail-hard,
drol, eapeigle; Bullet. Thus, it may be equivalent
to "Cblm the buffoon."

Tlie game was not unknown to the Greeks. They
called it KoKkait/ritaty from ^roXXadc^w, imningo. It la
thus defined ; Ludi genus, quo hie quiacm manibus
ozpansb ocnloa soos te^t, ille vero postquam percussit*

rarit num verberant; Pollux ap. Scapul. It waa
need among the Romans. As Pilate's soldiers
first blindfolded our Saviour, and then struck him on
the cheek, saying, "Prophesy, who smote thee?" it
haa been observed, that they carried their wanton
cmelty so far as to set him up as an object of sport, in
the same manner in which they had been accustomed
to do by one of their companions in this game ; and
that the question they proposed, after strikiiif; him, ex-
actly corresponds to the account given by Pollux. For
thns hb words are rendered by Ca|)ellus ; KoXXa^c^ecr,
00 Indo Indere est* cum aliquem occultata facie percus-
oom interrogamur, Qub percussit enm ? The vero used,
Matt. zzvi. 67. b KoXau^i^,

We are told that the great Gustavus Adolphus, at
the very time that he proved the scourge of the house
of Austria, and when he was in the midst of hb
triumphs, used in private to amuse himself in playing
at Bluidfnan*§ buff with, hb coloneb. Cela passoit, say
the anthors of the Diet. Trev., pour unc galanterie
admirable ; vo. Colin' Maillard.

The origin of the term Belly-blind b uncertain. It

BEL

[159]

BSL

might be derived from IsL bella, com lonitu pelli,
lieSmae the peraon is driven about as the sport of
the rest. Or, as the Stt.-Q. designation is borrowed
from the gaai, the Germ, from the cow; what if ours
■hoald respect the btUL Isl. baelf Hence bael sib'nn,
oorium boVinom. As 6aif/-a signifies to bellow, baul
denotes a eow; O. Andr.

It is orobable, however, that the term is the same
with BiUg BigHtU, mentioned in the Tales of Wonder,
and said to ifi the name of "a familiar spirit, or good
genius. **

With that arose the BiUv Blende,
And in good tyme spake ne his mbid, kc

Witlp9 Lady, Va, 2^,

Since writing this article, I observe that my friend
Mr. Soott makes the same conjecture as to the orisinal
application of the name to that familiar spirit, which
he views as "somewhat similar to the Brownie. '* Min-
•itrsls^ Border, ii. 32.

This soirit is introduced in a Scottish poem lately
pnbUshed : —

O it Cell out upon s day

Burd Isabel foil asleep.
And up it starto the Billu Blin, ^

And stood at her bed feet

** O waken, waken, Burd label ;

How can ye -sleep so soun' ;
• When this is Beckie's wedding day.
And the manrisge gsing onl "

— She set her milk-white foot on board.

Cried, '* HaU ve, Domine ! "
And the BMjf Blin was the steerer o't.
To row her o'er the sea.
Toung Beitie, Jamiuan's Popular Bail, il 180. 131.

V. BLniD Harie.

BELLY-FLAUGHT. 1. To «fay, or Jhy,
belly'flaught^ to brins the skin overhead, as
in daying a hare, S. B.

There is an obvious analogy between this term and
Isl. vembi{/laka, supinus in terra ; Haldorson. Vembill
signifies abdomen ; /akci, as used in the sense of
•n^e, ma^ be bom JUiti, any thing flat, or flak-a, to
spread out m the way of cuttmg up, like S. tpelder.

** Within this ile there is sic faire whyte oeir meil
made like flour, and ouhen they slay ther sheipe, they
daif them belly-JlaHaHi, and stufifes ther skins fresche
of the beir meaJ, and send their dewties be a servant of
BCCloyd of Lewis, with certain reistit mutton, and
mony reistit foules.**^ Monroe's lies, p. 47.

Thsy pluck the puir, as thay war powand hadder :
And taks buds Ira menJiaith neir and far ;
And sy the Isst ar than the fint far war. —
Thus^ thay al the puir men bdlyfiaitghi ;
And fra Uie puir taks many felloon fraucht.

PrUiUqfPeUia^^ti.

*'An' /at him heUy-faught, his skin wa<l mak a
gallant tulchin for you." Journal from London, p. 2.

S. It is used in Loth, and other provinces^ in a
sense considerably different; as denoting
great eagerness or violence in approaching
an object.

— The bauld eood-wife of Botth,

Ann*d wi a great kail-gully.
Came beiiy-Jtaughl, aud loot an aith.
She'd gar them a' be hooly.

Bam$ay*$ Worla, L 28a

It is explained by the author : "Came in great haste,
■0 it were flying full upon them, with her anus spread,
■0 a falcon with expanded wings conies soussing upon
her prey.*' Thus Ramsay seems to have supposed tnat
the word alluded to the flight of a bird of prey.

But the first is undoubte<lly the original and proper
tense ; q. heUy Jtayed, or flayed as a hare is, the sun

being brought over the beUy, without being cut up ;
Belg. 9la«fh-em to flay.

3. It is also rendered, '^ flat forwardi** in refer>
enoe to the following passage :

They met ; an' aff scoured for their fraught.
Thick darkness made them blind malst ;

Nor stapt— till heath ilew, beUie-Jlauahi,
r the pool !— Bev. J. NicoTs Poemt, I 81.

BELLY^OURDON, «. A glutton, Fife.

PSrhMM from belly, and gunl, gourd, to goige. 0.
F^. gonun signifies stupids^ h^bete.

BELLY-HUDDROUN. V.Huddrouk.

BELLY-RACK, s. An act of gormandising^
Lanarks.; q. racking^ or stretching, the belly*

BELLYTHRA,*. The colic.

— Rimbursin, ripple^ and bdlythra.

Bauir$ Cuning, OL CumpL p. 881.

A.-S. b^g, belly, and thra affliction. Thia term, I
am informed, is still used on the Bonier.

BELLIS, s. pL Black bellU of Berwick.

Bnschmont of Beniik, mak you for the gait, —
Lykas the last tym that vour camp come heir.
Lend vs ane borrouing of your aula blak bellis, —
As thay bane brouin that nargane, sa they drank.
And rewis that tyme that euer thay saw your bdlit,

Sege CoMtd qfEdin. Poena 16M CenL p. 287.

This, I suppose, alludes to some cant phrase used in
those times, when Berwick was a bone of contention
between Scotland and England. Her artillery seems
to have been called her black bclU, because the air so
often rung with this harsh music. It is to be observed,
that, on this occasion. Sir William Drury, Marshal of
Berwick, was commanded to join the Regent in be-
«iM;inff the Castle of Edinburgh. V. Spotswood, p.
270. In the poem itself, it is afterwards said, in an
addiess to Q. Elizabeth :—

Is not the cannonet cum at your command,
Strecht to distroy the tratoures wald ouir gang us T

P. 289.

Before these arrived from Berwick, as would seem,
they had none for besieging the castle.

Quha mycht do mair, but ordinance, nor we ? Ibid,

BELLISAND, Bellis.vnt, adj. Elegant,
or having an imposing appearance.

His sadill circulit and set rich sa on
His brydil belliaand and gay. —

Bat^ CoUgear, a ii^. b.

"The one is the numbst of God his building and
frame : the other, but the numbfr qf a man. That is,
a building and body, howsoeuer in all outward ap-

C ranee, more hellimnt and greater than the first, yet
of a man his inuention." Forbes on the Revelation,
p. 121.

Fr. belle used sdverbially, and eeant decent, becom-
ing, q. having a good appearance.

BELLONIE, 8, A noisy brawling woman,
Ayrs. Lat. Bellona.

To BELLRAIVE, p. n. To rove about, to
be unsteady ; to act hastily and without con*
sideration, Roxb.

The last syllable seems to be the same with E. to
rovf, Isl. hmt{f-a, loco movere. The first, I suspect,
indicates that the torm lias been originally appli^ to
a wedder, which carrieil . the bell, being too much ilia-
posed to roam ; and thus, that it oonveys the samtt
idea with Bellwaver.

BSL

[1601

BIL

BELLUM9 i. Force^ impetiUy Loth. syn.
Ben$eL

This might leetn allied to bl. h^-a earn ■onita
pdlit cvm erepitii ooUidL '

BELL-WABE,«. The Zostera marina, Linn.

"Tlie Mft-waad, or bdl^trare, which grows about low
water marie (aoetera marina), is 6rm and fibnr, with

17 hollow halls on its leaves : this is the kelp weed
along the Scottish shores." Agr. Sorv. Caithn. p. 182.

To BELL WAVER, v. n. 1. To straggle, to
•troll, S.

** When ye war no liken tae oome hack, we thought

rwar a' gane a beKwaverin thegither." Saint Patrick*
leo.

S. To flactuatei to be inconstant ; applied to
the mind| S.

"The origin d the latter part of the ▼. is obvious ;
either from E. waver, or L. B. wayvairt, to stray.
Perhaps the allusion may he to a ram or other animal,
voaminff with a beQ hung round its neck.

"I (Umbt me, his wits have 0one a beliwavering by
the road. It was but now that lie spoke in somewhat
better fonn." Monastery, L 202.

8. Applied to narrative, when one does not tell
a stoiy coherently, ibid.

This tenn, I have been assured, is pronounced BulU
' wawer in Lanariu., being primarily applied to the buU,
. when roaminff in quest of the female of his species ;
and secondarily, in relation to man, when supposed to
be engaged in some amorous pursuit. By others I am
assured, that in Lsnarks. it is used as simply signifying
to move backwards and forwards. Thus it is said of
anv meoe of doth, hnnff up to be dried, that it is
**fdtwaveri9ig in the wind.*'

To BELOW on/« self^ to demean. / wadna
below myself eae jar^ Fife, Perths. Evi-
^ntly formed from the adv.

BELSHACHi (gutt.) «. A contemptaoos
designation for a child, equivalent to Brat^
Strathm.

Farhi^ from OaeL. Uohuijath talkative, U(Aa»ijadK
prattling.

BELSHIE, adu Fat and at the same time
diminntive, Upp* Clydes.

To BELT, V. a. 1. To gird, in a general
.' sense, S.

Bdt is sometimes used as the part, pa.
Hence, in our old ballads belied knighU are often in-
troduced ^—

Bdt he wu with aae swerd of mettell brycbt.
Of quham the skabert of bronn jaspe was picnt.

Ikmg, ViryU, lOa r. 4S.

S. To gird, as expressive of an honorary dis-
tinction.

••This Williaroe was the sixt belttd earle of the hous
of DongUs.** Pitsoottie's Cron. p. 17.

*' Wuliam Hay, then constable of Scotland, was the
first beUed earle of ErroU." Ibid. p. 125.

It seems probable that beUed, as applied to an Eail,
referred to the former mode of investiture in S.

"I find this difference," says Sir George Mackenzie,

"in the creation of many Earles from what is here set
down I that the four gentlemen bear the honours thus,
the first, the penon ; the second, the standart ; the
third, sword and beli ; the fourth, the crown ; — and
that the Lyon offered first to his Majesty the sword
and beU^ and receiving it back, but it on the person
nobilitat." Observ. on Precedency, p. 34.

3. To gird, metaph. used in relation to the
mind.

"Beliyow thairfore (lusty gallandis) with manheid
and wisaome to haue victory." Bellend. Cron. Fol.
78. a. Accingimini, Boeth.

**Bdi our loyneis with verite, put apon vs the brest
plait of rychtcousness. *' Abp. Hamiltoun's Catechismo,

4. To surround, to environ, in a hostile manner.

— "The chancellour sonld not knaw ws to come for
the seidginff of the castle, whill [till] we have the seidce
evin beliit about the wallis." Fitscottie's Crou. p. 10.

"Ambrose hauand victorie on this wyse, followit
on Vortigem, k beltU the castel with Strang sese.'*
Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 10. Arctiasima circumuare
obsidione ; Boeth.

*' £f tir this, he beliU the ciete with wallis, foussyes,
and trinchets, in all partis.*' Bellend. T. Li v. p. 78.

IsL beit-a aona, cingere, suocingere.

Belt, «. Often used to denote a stripe of
planting, S.

" I have built about thirty rood of stone-dike, — con-
necting Saunders Mill's garden-wall with the fence
round the Fir Belt." LighU and Shadows, p. 214.

Belted Plaid, that species of mantle worn
by Highlanders in full militaiy dress, S.

The uniform was a scarlet jacket, &c., tartan plaid of
twelve yards plaited round the middle of the bodv,
the upper part being fixed on the left shoulder ready
to be tnrown loose and wrapped o er both shoulders
and firelock in rainy weather. At night the plaid
served the purpoee of a blanket, and was a sufficient
ooverinff for the Highlander. These were called belted
plaide, mm being kept tight to the body bv a belt, and
were worn on guards, reviews, and on all occasions
when the men were in fuU dress." Col. Stewart's
Sketches, i. 246, 257.

Belting, «. One of the forms osed in former
times in making a lord of parliament.

—"Our souerane lord exceptis — ^all — infeftmentis
granttt be his hienes of sic pairtis— of the kirk-landis
already erectit in temporal! lordschippis and baronies
to sic persoun or persounes as hcs already — ressauit
the honouris, ordouris, and estaittis of lordis of par-
liament be the solemne forme of belting and >'theris
ceremonies obseniit in sic caiasis, and hes sensyne en-
teiit and sittin in parliament as temporall lordis."
Acts Ja. VL 1592, Ed. 1814, p. 544.

"Belting, the ceremony of admitting a nobleman
when creatiBd in Pari., so termed from putting on his
sword and belt, which was thus expressed, ^rcincturam
gladii, ac unius cappae honoris et dignitatis, et circuli
aurei circa caput positionem," &c. Spottiswoode's
MS. Law Diet, in vo.

It would seem that this form had been borrowed
from the mode of conferring knighthood. Hence the
old phrase, a beltU l-nichi.

To BELT, V. a. To flog, to scourge, S.

The term might have its oricin from the occasional
use of a leathern girdle for the purpose of inflicting

BEL

[!«]

BEL

oorponl diacipliiie. Sw. buii-a, however, is need in the
•MneseiiM.

" *I kend vonr father weel ; he's » good cannie mui.*
' I wieh he had beltU yonr shooklen ae aft as he has
done mine, ye maybe wadna hae said sae mnckle for
him.'** Hogg's Brownie, &c. ii. 162.

To BELT, V. n. To come forward with a
sudden spring, S.

Id. bUi^ btU-wd, signifies, to tumble headlong.
Isl. 6e0-a com sonitu pelli, com crepitu eoUiai j O.
Andr. p. 26. —

BELT, part. pa. Built

The realme of Pnnis thia to c^ahilk ye ae.
The pepill of Tire, and the cit« but more.
Belt na tiie folk diacend fh>m Agenore.

Doug. VirgU, ^ 36. V. Bkoa.

BELTANE, Beltein, s. The name of a
sort of festival observed on the first day of
May, O.^ S. ; hence used to denote the term
of Whitsunday.

At BeUatu, qohen ilk bodie bownis

To Ptoblis to the PUy,

To heir tiie linirfn ana the soandlt,

The aolsoe, rath to say.

Be ftrth andforrest furth they found ;

Thay graythit tham fnU gay.

P<£rwlo<A<J>l0y, ILL

"On Beltane day, in the yeir nixt foUowyng^ callit
the Innentioon of the haly croce, James Stewart the
thrid son of Dnke Mordo, mouit with gret ire, that his
fader & brethir war haldm in captiuite, oome nith ane
gret power to Dnnbritane, and brint it, efter that he
nad slane Johne Stewart of Dnndonald, with xxxii.
men in it." BeUend. Cron. B. xrii. c. 2.

*' And qnhair it be taintit that thay [rukis] big, and
the birdis be flowin, and the nest be fundin in the treis
at Beltane^ the treis sal be foirfaltit to the King."
Acta Ja. L 1424. c. 21. Edit. 1566.

"On the first of May, O. S. a festival called BeUan
!• annnally held here. It is chiefly celebrated bv the
cow-herds, who assemble by scores in the fields, to
dress a dinner for themselves, of boiled milk and eggs.
These dishes they eat with a sort of cakes bakeoTor
the oocaaion, and having smaU lumps in tlie form of
mippUs, raised all over the surface. The cake might
peraaps be an offering to some deity in the days of
DruicGsm." P. Logierait, Perths. Statist. Ace. v. 84.

A town in Perthshire, on the bonlers of the High-
lands, is called Tillies (or Tuine.) beltane, i. e. the
eminence, or rising ground, of the fire of Baal. In the
neighbourhood is a druidical temple of eight upright
stones, where it is supposed the fire was kmdled. At
some distance from this is another temple of the same
kind, but smaller, and near it a weU still held in great
veneration. On Beltane morning, superstitious people
go to this well, and drink of it ; then they make a pro-
cession round it, as I am informed, nine times. Alter
this they in like manner go round the temple. So
deep-rooted is this heathenisli superstition in the minds
of many who reckon themselves good Protestants, tliat
they will not neglect these rites, even when Baliane
falls on Sabbath.

**The custom still remains [in the West of S.]
amount the herds and young people to kindle fires in
the hiffh grounds, in honour of Beltan. Beltan, which
in Qaelic signifies Baal or BtTs Jiir, was anciently the
time of this solemnity. It is now kept on St. Peter's
day.*' P. Loudoun, Statist. Ace. iii. 105.
* But the most particular and disttinct narration of
the superstitious rites obecrveil at this period, which I

have met with, is in the Statist. Ace. of the P. of Cal«
lander, Perths.

'*The people of this district have two customs,
which are fast wearing out, not only here, but aU over
tlie Hiffhlands, and therefore ou^ht to be taken notice
of, whue they remain. Upon Uie first dav of May»
which is called Beltan^ or Bal4ein datf, all the boya
in a township or hamlet meet in the moon. They
eat a table in the green sod, of a round fi^re, by cas-
ting a trench in the ground, of such cironmference
as to hold the whole company. They kindle a fire,
and dress a repast of eggs and milk in the consistence
of a custard. They knead a cake of oatmeal, which is
toasted at the embera against a stone. After the cus-
tard is eaten up, they divide the cake into so many (lor-
tioQS, as simibur as possible to one another in size and
shane, as there are {>ersons in the conutany. They
dauo one of these portions aU over with cbarcioal, until
it be perfectly block. They put all the bits of cake
into a bonnet. Every one, bbndfold, ilraws out a por-
tion. Ho, who holds the bonnet, is entitled to the hist
bit. Whoever draws the black bit, is the devoted
person who is to be sacrificed to Baal, whose favour
they mean to implore, in rendering the year prodacti%*e
of the sustenance of man and beast. There is little
doubt of these inhuman sacrifices having been once
offered in this country, as weU as in the east, although
they now pass from the act of sacrificing, and oniv
comnel the devoted person to leap three times through
the flames ; with wiiich the ceremonies of this festival
are closed.

"Bal'tein si^fies th% ilre of Baai, Baal, or BaR^ is
the onlv word m Gaelic for a globe. This festival was
proljabfy in honour of the sun, whose return, in his ap-
parent annual course, they celebrated, on account of
his having such a visible influence, by his geniid
warmth on the productions of the eartii. That the
Caledonians paid a superstitious resjiect to the sun, as
was the practice among other nations, is evident, not
only by tne sacrifice at Baltein, but u|Jon many other
occasions.'* Statist. Ace. xi. 621. V. Widdermhins.

A curious monument of the worship of tlio heavenly
bodies still remains in the parish of t argill, Perths.

** Near the villace of Cax^ll may be seen some erect
stones of considerable magmtude, having the figure of
the moon and stars cut out on them, and areprobably
the rude remains of pagan superstition. Tne corn-
field where these stones stand is called the Moon-tkhatfe
[1. 8keil\ to this day." Statist. Ace. xiii. 536. 537. N.

It would appear that some peculiar sanctity was also
ascribed to the eighth day of May, from the old S.
Prov. "You have skill of man and beast, you was
bom between the Brltans; i.e. "the first and eighth
of May." Kelly, p. 376.

Mr. Pennant gives a similar account, and with tho
addition of some other circumstances. " On the first
of May," he says, "the hcniamen of every village hold
their Bel-tein, a rural sacrifice. Tliey cut a square
trench on the ground, leaving the turf rn the miadle ;
on that they make a fire of wood, on which they dress
a large caudle of eggs, butter, oatmeal and milk, and
bring, besides the mgredicnts of the caudle, plenty of
bear and whisky ; for each of the comiiany must con-
tribute something. The rites begin with spilling some
of the caudle on the ground, by way of ubation : on
that every one takes a cake of oatmeal, upon which
are raised nine sc^uare knobs, each dedicated to some
particular being, the supposed preserver of their flocka
and herds, or to some particular animal, the real de-
stroyer of them : each iicrson thvn turns his face to the
fire, breaks off a knob, and flinging it over his shoulders,
says, Thh I gire to thee, preserve thou mg korm-M ; tkU
to thee, prttterrt thou mg tihfep ; and so on. After that
they use the same ceremony to the noxious animals :
Th* I give to thee, O Fox / apart thou mg lambt ; this
to thee, O hooded Crow! thia to thee, OE(tgle!

w

BSL

[!«]

BIL

*'W^<a tb» oerBBumy is over, they dine on the
Mttdk; Md After the feut is finished, what is left is
hid by two MTSons deputed for th*t puqMMe ; but on
the next SnadMj they reassemble, sou finish the
leliqMS of the first entertainment '* Tour in SootUndt
1709, ^ lia 111. 4toedit.

The rsseinhlsnfe between the rites of different
heathen nationa is surprisiiu;; even where there is no
ovidsQce that these rites hadthe same orimn. It is not
ao atnnge^ that the same objecta should excite their
feVa or tneir fear, because men in general are actuated
byoommoa principles. But it cannot easily be ac-
•oonted for, that, when the expressions of these are
antirsly armtnuy, there should be an identity, or a
■triking similarity.

The Lemmria was a feast observed by the ancient
Romanap durins the nones of May, in oraer to pacify
the apinta or ^^osts that excited their apprehension by
nii^t. These hobgpblins they called Lemwrttt. Some
of the Roman writers pretend, that this feast was
aaOed LemMria, quasi Remuria from Remus, who was
■huB bv his brother Romulus ; that it was instituted
lor making atonement to lus ghost, which used to die-
torb tho murderer i and that the woid was gradually
•oftaoed into Lemuria, It seems pretty cerUin, that
the institution of the Ltmuria was previous to that of
the Feriatia.

Aooocdiiup to Ovid, he who observed these gloomy
ritsa, rose aurin^ the profound silence of niffht. To
nrsTteat his meeting with any of these noctumid spirits,
mm eliqiped his fingers close tosether, with the tnumb
in the middle ; aiul thrice washed his hands in spring-
water. Then toming^round, he put some black beans
in his mouth, which he threw .backward, and said,
whila throwing them, Theae I send, by these beans I
rtitem hsth mffself ami mme. This he repeated n'»we
timeiL without looking over his shoulder. For he be-
liavoa that the shost followed him, and gathered up
the beana, whib unseen by him. Then he poured
water on a certain kind of brass, and made it ring, re-
qitiriqg the ghost to depart from his dwelliuff. Having
said mne time^ Dejpjart, yt ghosts rf my fathers! he
voBtued to look behind hun, being persuaded that he
had strictly performed all the sacred ceremonies.
fbat lib. 5.

ifSne seemsto have been a sacred number with the
heathen. The Bd4ehi cakes have nine knobs; and
the person, who placated the nocturnal spirits, repeated
his addrsss to them nine times. The throwing of the
beana backward ia similar to the custom of uroviing
the knobs over the shoulder; the address to the
manes, Them I send, fry these I redeem, &c. to the lan-
guage used at Bei4€m in devoting the knolM, ThU I
ptM lo thee^ Ite. As the Romans believed that the
spirit kept behind the person who performed the cere-
Bonies slready mentioned, something of the same kind
is still believed -by the superstitious of our own country.
IW he who saiM l^emp seed at J/ailaw-een, believes
that, hy looking over his shoulder, he will see the
apparition of his future wife.

IB some cireumstanoes, however, the rites obsen-ed
on Beltein day bear fully ss much resemblance to those
peculiar to the PalUia, a feast celebrated by the
ancient Romana, on the 21st of April, in honour of
Paies the goddess of shepherds. The design of both
seems to have been the same; — to obtain protection
lor ahepherds anil their flocks. As the herdsmen kin-
dle a fire on Beltein dav, we learn from Ovid that fires
w«rs laid in order, which were leapt over by those
who observed the PalUia.

Oerte ego transUni potfit*!* ter in oidine flsmrosii.

FasL Libu 4.

As a cake is baked for Beltein, a large cake was pre-
pared for Pales: —

— — Bt noi» fsciamns ad sanum
Futorum dominse graodia liba PislL

FmsL Ub. 1

The Romans had alio a beverage somewhat resem-
bling our caudle ; for they were to drink milk and the
purple sapa, which, according to Pliny, is new wine
lioiled till only a third part remain: —

T^im Uoet, sppoeita voluti cratere csmella,
lac niveum potea, purpttreaiuiiue aspam,

ibid.

The praver addressed to Pales is very similar to that
idolatrously used in our own country: —

Thee, soddesR, 0 let me propitioun find,
And to the shepherd, and niii sheep be kimt
Fsr from my folds driv« noxious tnings sway,
And let my flockfl in wholesome pastures stray. —
May I at night my moniing's number take.
Nor mourn a theft the prowling uW/may make.-
Msy all my rams the ewes with vigour press,
To give my fiocks a yearly due increase, kc.

Fasti, Trausl. by Jiassey, B. 4.

^ggs always forming a part of the rural feast of Bel-
tein, it is not improbable that tliis rite is as ancient as
tfc) heatheniih institution of the festival. As it a^i-
pears that the Gauls calleil the sun Bel or Belus, in
ooBsequenoe of their communication with the Phceni-
eians, the sjrmbol of the egg might also be borrowed
from them. It is well known, that they representeil
the heavenly bodies as oviform ; and worehipped an
Mg in the orgies of Bscchus, as an image of the world.
lint, in Sympoe. Univers. Hist. vol. i. Cosmog. p. 34.

The Ef^tians also represented Cneph, the archi-
tect of the world, with an egg coming out of his mouth.
In the hymns ascribed to Orpheus, Phanes, the first-
bom god, is said to be produceil from an egg. On
these principles, the story of the serpentine egg, to
which the Druids sscribed such virtues, may be ex-
plained. As thev were greatly attachecl to myster>\
they meet probablv meant the egg as a sjrmbol of
feenndity, and in this respect might consecrate it in
the worship of the sun, wnom they acknowledged, in
their external rites at least, as the universal parent.

To tho same source, perhi^M, may we trace the
custom so general amooff children in this country, of
having egKS dyed of di&rent colours at the time of
Peace, as uey term it, that is, Pom^ or Easter.

A rite, allied to these, is still pretty generally ob-
served throughout Scotland, by the superstitious, or by
YOung people merely ss a frolic ; although nothing can
be accounted entireljr innocent, which tends to pre-
serve ancient superstition. Early in the morning of
the first dav of tnis month, they go out to the fields
to gather day'dew ; to which some ascribe a happyin*
finance, others, I believe, a sort of medical virtue. This
euatom is described by Uie unfortunate Fergusson.

On May-<lay, in a fairy ring.

We've seen them roun<l St Anthon's spring,

Ffss grass the caller dew-draps wring

To weet their ein.
And water clear as crystal spring,

' To synd thehi clean.

Pomns, U. 41.

The first of May seems to have been particularly ob-
served in different countries. There seems also to
have been a seneral belief, that this was a sort of holi-
day amongthe inhabitants of the invisible worid and
witches. The first of May is celebrated in Iceland.

Although the name of Beltein is unknown in Sweden,
yet on the last day of April, i.e. the evening preceding
our Beltein, the country people lieht gjeatnrcs on the
hills, and spend the night in snooting. This witli
them is the eve of \Valburg*s Mess. The first of May
is alM observed.

It is called in Sweden War Fruday; le jour de
Dame, our Lady's day. The witches are sup-

•c

BIL

[16S1

BEL

DOted to take, in the night preceding that day, their
flight to Blaknlla, a famous mountain ; but it was for-
moiy beliered in Germany, that the witches travelled
to Ike Bknberg or Brocken, a hi A mountain contigu-
ona to the Harti Forest." Von Troirs Lett, on Ice-
land, p. M. BlaaieiiUa, pronounced BlokuUa, is a rock
i& the aea between the island Oeland and Smoland,
which, on account of the many shipwrecks that hap-
pened there, was in former times believed by the vul-
gar to be inhalnted by demons, who brought these
calamities on mortals. " Hence," Ihre says, " sprung
aaother fable, that on the Thursday of the great week,
the witches came hither to hold an infernal feast ; **
va Blaa, This BlokuUa is the place described in the
Relation of the strange witchcraft discovered in the
villue Mohia in SwedUnd ; Satan's Invisible World,

la Ireiaiid, Beltein is celebrated on the 21st June, at
the time of the solstice. There, as they make fires on
the tops of hills, eveiy member of the family is made
to pass throui^ the fire ; as they reckon this ceremony
neoessaiy to ensure good fortune through the suc-
ceeding jmr. This resembles the rite used by the
Romans in the PalUia, Beltein is also observed in
LancaahiFS.
The respect paid hf the ancient Britons to Belus, or
** IB evident m>m the names of so?ae of their

kings. As the Babvlonians had their BeletU, or BeUbus,
Bige-BeliUf MeroJach'Baladan^ and Btl«haazar; the
Tjrrians their Ich^baalM and Balaior, the Britons had
tbinr Cassi-^iN, and their Cuno-Min,

As it has been common, in the Highlands, to kindle
fires in the open air, on eminences, on this day. Dr.
MaoFherson mentions this as one of the remains of
heathen superstition. He thinks that our ancestors,
like almost eveiy heathen nation, worihipi>ed the sun,
under the name of Orian or OroHttiut. Cntical Dissert,
xvii. p. 288. six. p. 319.

The OaaL and Ir. word BMl-tme or BHl^teine signifies
Beltu^ Fire; as composed of Bttal or Belia, one of the
names of the son in Gaul, and tein signifying fire.
Even in An|;ns a spark of fire is odled a tein or teind,

Obrien gives the following account of Beai'tine,
•'Ignis BeU Dei Amaiki: i.e. iine^BnL May day,
so called from large fires which the Druids were used
to light on the summits of the highest hills, into which
they drove four-footed beasts, usmg at the same time
oeitsin ceremonies to exoiate for the sins of the people.
This pagan ceremony of lighting these fires in nonour
of the Asiatic god Slelus, gave its name to the entire
month of Ma^, which is to this day called mi na Beal'
tine in tiie Irish language. Dor. Keating speaking of
this fire of Beat says, that the cattle were drove
throng^ it and not sacrificeil, and that the chief design
of it was to keep off all contagious disorders from them
for that year ; and he also says, that all the inhabitants
of Ireland quenched their fires on that day, and kindled
them again out of some part of that fire.*' He adds,
bom an ancient Glossary; "The Druids lighted two
solemn fires eveiy year, and drove all four-footed beasts
through them, in order to preserve them from all con-
taoioos distempers during the current year."

Martin gives the same account of the extinction of
all the fires in the Western Islands. He assicns a
reason for it, however, which Obrien might juiige it
better to omit.

** Another god of the Britons was Belu4, or Bellnua,
which seems to have been the Assyrian god Bel, or
Bdn» ; and probably from this pagan deity comes the
Scots term of Beliin, — having its first rise from the
eustom practised by the Druids in the isles, of extin-
guishing all the fires in the parish until the tytkee were
foid; and upon payment of tnem, the fires were kindled
m each lunily, and never till then. In these days
malefactors were burnt between two fires ; hence when
they would express a man to be in a great strait, they ,

say. He k beiweeutwo /re* e/* Bel, which in their Ian-
gnage they express thus, JSilir da hin Veaul or BeL"
Martin's West. Isl. p. 105.

Tliese fires, however, were at times used merely for
purification.

'*It was an exniatory punishment for criminals to
stand for a limiteA time betwixt two contiguous fires,
or to walk barefooted thrice over tlie burning ashes of
a Cam-Fire." Shaw's Moiay, p. 231.

The same writer savs ; ** In the Highlands, tlie first
u»y of May is still called La Baaltine,^coTniptly Bel*
tan-thtif, i. e. the day of Baal's Fire." Ibid. p. 2401
WI.

In regard to the superstitions connected with this
«Uy, we also learn from Shaw, that in the north of 8.,
nnon Mannday-Thursday, the several henls cut staves
of service wood [or Bowantree] about three feet long,
andput two cross sticks into clefts in one end of tho
staff; These staves they laid up till the first of May.
On that day — having adorned the heads of their staves
with wild herbs, they fixed them on the tops, or above
the doors, of their several cots ; and this ttiey fancied
would preserve the cattle from diseases till next May.**
Ibid.

Martin mentiona a singular fcuperstitiou retained in
the Isle of Lewis: —

** The natives in the village Barvas retain an antient
custom of- sendinff a man very .early to cross Barvaa
river, every first day of May, to poevent any femidea
crossing it first ; for that, they say, would liinder the
safanon from coining into the nver all the year round.'*
West. IsL p. 7.

It has been conjectured, with considerable appear-
ance of probability, that dniidism had its origin from
the Plueniciaiis. It is favourable to this idea, that the
continental Gauls, though more civilized, or rather,
less barbarous, than those of Britain, came over to thia
country to be perfected in the dniidical mysteries.
Now, as the Gauls in Britain were undoubte«llv a
oohmy from the continent, had they brought tfieir
rdigion with them, it is not easv to conceive that those,
from whom they originated, should ha%'e recourse to
them for instruction. If we suppose that they received
it from the Phenicians, who traued to this country in
a very early period, it will obviate the difficulty.
There is, however, another idea that may in part
account for this circumstance. The Britons, from tneir
insular situation, might be supposed to preserve tlieir
religion more pure, as being less connected with others,
and for a long time separated from the Bfhjne, who do
not seem to nave adopted the dniidical worship.

That there was a great similarity between the reli*
gion of the Druids, and that pf the heathen in the
East, seems undeniable. Strabo sa;^ tliat Ceres and
Proaeipine were worshippetl in Britain acconling to the
Samothracian, i. e. Phcenician rites ; Gale's Coui-t, i. 40.

Bochart not only takes notice of Baal, Baalmmon^
the 0od of heaven, but of a female deity worshimied by
the Phflenicians under the name of BaalttM, Tliis he
says Megasthenes and Abidenus write B^ltin, He
supposes this goddess to have been the same with
Attarie; Geosr. p. 786. Acconling to Pliny, the
Druids began both their months aii<l their years from
the sixth moon.

It forms no inconsiderable presumption that the in-
habitanta of the counties nortn from Perthshire are not
of Celtic oriffin, that the name of Beltein is unknown
to them, altnough familiar to every one in Pertlishire
and in the western counties ; and the name bv which
the term of Whitsunday, which falls within a few days
of it, is generally expressed.

G. Amir, derives the name of Bfilldur, one of the
An, or Souidinavian deities, from Baal or Bel, which
signifies Lord; observing: that the name Balldvr con-
tains a similar allusion. It is thoucrht that they were
called Amr or Ajtt, as being originiJly Uie compaiiiona

BEL

[1641

BEN

of

Day.

in his «kpodition from Ana. V. RvDi-

BELTER, 9.

'TUttond Ahini a dike, mkI gie tiiem % better wi'
gfrinw, till I hM DA left tiio souls m their bodies— if ye
nmore o*!** The Eotsil, U. 160.

TUs seems eqnirslent to frieiberiN^. Qael. 6ifa/-<im
to bsat» hmailU beat, 6ital(ulA beating, buaUaire one
who beats or thrssheiiuiother.

BELTH, «•

▲ss nsrrow fifth flowis bsith eain and morno
Betniz tfiay eofetia snd cieteis in sonder schorno.
The rrcht lyde thsreof with Scills rmbftiet is,
And the left with ioMciabiU Caribdis :
Qoharin hir bowkit b^ymo, that hellis bdth^
Iht luge flodii snppis thris in ane iwelth,
And TtCir qnhilis apontis in the are apiane,
Drioaad ths stoore to the stsneB, aa it war rana.

Amff. VirffU, 82. 1£.

It is possible that this word may denote a whirlpool,
or mslung of waters. It has been flenendly supposed
that the Balik^ So.^. Baelit, has been thus denom-
inated, because a sea mav be figuratively represented
sa ai^inlfe to tfie land. Butthe learned Orotios views
ttiSk not aa a proper name, but as a term denoting a
sea of this desciiption. For he informs us, that Fris.
htU signifies an irruption of waters ; Proleff. ad Scrip-
tor. Gothio. p. 4. v. BalU, Wachter ; BaeUe, Ihre.
Thii view of the word is jperfectlv consonant to the
description given by Douglas of toe strait between
SieOy and Itsly.

— Thay partis vmqnhile (aa it is said)
Be fiMce of stonne war in sounder rife.
And ane huge daps gate thay holkit belife.—
Fer bsith thay landm, qahen they war all ane,
The ieyis rage draif in, and maid thame twane.

I am itu*r?«'yMl, however,^ to view this term, either
sa equivalent to belek^ only with a cha^ in the ter-
mination, SMfri eauta; or as signifying, figure, image,
fkom A..S. bUUK, Alem. bilkl, hUeih. id. For the poet
psnonifies both Scylla and Charibdia ; the former of
which is said to have the face of a beautiful virgin :—

Like to sae women her onir poriraiure.
Prima hominia Utim, et pulcnro pectore viigo.

FMyil.

It ean scarcely be supposed, that belih has any affinity
to ^camb. bde-wtUe^ which KUian renders lamia.

To BEMANG, v. a. To hurt, to injure ; to
overpower ; o* B.

I, In a sUnt, lap on shint.

And m my srms him fau^t ;
Ts hia dora^heik I keipt tbe cleik ;

The carle waa aair bemangit,
Mitutnb^ Border, iil 9S3. V. Maho, v.

To BEME/ 1^. n. 1. To resound, to make a

»«H'»"g the coistis the vocis and the aonndis
RoUis inclnsit, quhU the meikle hUIis
Bemyt ssane, hit with the bmte so schill is.

Doug. Virya, 182. 81.

The akry snd cismoure followis the oltt within,
Qohil sU the heuinnia banjti of the dyn.

Ibid. 796,2.

2. To call forth by sound of trumpet.

Forth fariii the f<A, but fenyelng or fahill,
That bem^ war be the lord, luffsum of lait.

OawM and CM, ill 8.

Oerm. bomm-en, reeonare ; or A.-S. beam, bona,
taba. It ii evident that beme is radically the same

with bommeu, because Grerm. bonune, as well as A.*S.
beam, signifies a trumpet.

Beme, 8» A trumpet ; bemys^ pL

Thsir wsa blawing of bemva, bracing and heir ;
Bretynit doune braid wod maid bewia full hair.

Oawan and OU. \L 13.

0. £. beem, id.

He aeyth whethir that I ete or drynke,
Other do ooght elles, euere me thynke,
That the bean, that achal blowe at domeaday,
Sowneth in myn ere, and thus say,

" Rya up ye that ben dede and come,

" Un to the dredfal day of dome."

MS, Tract of the Judgment, 01, JL Brunne.

Heame adds that the same writer uses beom for
trumpet ; vo. Beem. V. the v.

Bemtno, s. Bummingy buzzing.

Ane grate flicht of beia on ane dav, —
With lond bemyng^'ffen alicht and repare
On the hie top ofthia forsayd laurere.

boug.Virga, 709.4$.

BEN, adv. 1. Towards the inner apartment
of a house ; corresponding to But ; S.

Lystly syne on fayre manere
Hyr cors thai tak wp, and bare ben.
And thame enteryd Uy-gyddyr then.

Wyntoum, vlL la 89.

Nane rthir wise, than thocht takin and doim bet
War all Cartage, and with innemyis oner set.
Or than thar natine ciet£ the toime of Tyre
In fhriotts llambe kendlit and bimand schire,
Spredand fra thak to thak, baith hut and hen,
Ais wele ouer tempillia aa housis of rthir men.

Doug, VirgU, 123w 40.

It is also used as a prep. Chu ben the house, go into
the inner apartment.

The terms but and ben seem to have been primarily
applied to a house consisting of two apartments, the
one of which entered from the other, which is still the
form of many houses in the country. It is common to
speak of one having a but and a beti, S. ; i.e. a house
containing two rooms, whether the one apartment
enter from Uie other, or not, the terms being occasion-
ally used ss substantives : and one is said to go hen,
whether he go to an inner apartment, or to that which
is accounted the principal one, although ec^ually near
the door with the other.

""nie rent of a room and kitchen, or what in the
Unguage of the place is stiled a but and a ben, gives
at feast two pounds sterling." P. Campsie, StirUngs.
Statist. Aoc XT. 339.

2. It is used metaph. to denote intimacy^ f avour,
or hononr. 'Thus it is said of one, who is
admitted to great familiarity with another,
who either is, or wishes to be thought his
superior ; He U far ben. " 0*er far Sen, too
intimate or familiar/' 01. Shirr.

I was ania ala/ar bin aa ye are.
And had in court ala greit credence.
And ay pretendit to be hiear.

Lgndsag'a IVarkis, 1592, p. 803.

Leg. as in edit. 1670, /ar ben.

There Is a person well I ken,

Might wi' the best gano right /ar ben,

Ramsa/s Poems, i. 835.

A.-S. binnan, Belg. binnen, intus, (within) binnen'
tamer, locus aecretior in penctralibua domua ; Kilian.
Belg. binnen gaan, to go within, S. to gae hen; binnen
brengen, to carry withm, S. to bring ben. It haa been

BSK

[165]

BSN

the ben^end of oni$ dinner^ the pnncipal

■appOMd, with ooniiderabia probabtlity, that hinnan
mignt be oomp. of the imperat. t. aubst. 6e, and iiuiafi,
inSam^ q. be in, enter.

Bex-end, «. 1. 771^ ben^end of a house^ the
inner part of it, S.

2. Metaph., the best part of any thin^; as,
Ae hen-'end '^ ' "*' '*"'"' "'"'"'

part of it| S

*' He pa*d up his bit ihabble of e aword an' dang aff
my bonnet, when I was a free man i' my ain btn-end"
Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 18.

*' Patrick Chisolm's house had but one fire-place in
ane apartment which served for kitchen and hall ; but
it had a kind of hen-end, as it was then, and is always
to this day, denominated in that part of the country.**
Perils of Man, i. 78.

Bm, Mm, *' within ; analogous to ftoul, or 6if/, with-
out;" Norfolk ; Grose.

The-Ben, adv. la the interior apartment,
Ang.

llien anntis aaya, sit down, my bonny hen.
And tak a piece, yoor bed's be made the-hen,

Bouts MeUnore, p. 33w V. Thazr-bev.

Bek-H0U8E, 8. The inner or pnncipal apart-
ment; S.

Benneb, adj. Inner, S. B. A comparative
formed from ben.

Vfhr durst Ulysses be sse banl,

Tnro' a' their guards to gang ; —
Not only to the waaa o* Troy,

At mark hour o* the night ;
But even to their highest naas ;

An ripe wi* candle Ught
Their benner panntries until he

PaUsdie's incture fand ?

Poenu in the Buckan Dialed, p. 83L 84.

Benmost isi used as a superlative, signifying
innermost. Teut. binnenste is sjnon.

Ah, weel's me on your bonny buik f
The benmoai part o' my kist nook
111 ripe for thee.

FeTgu$ton*9 Poems, IL H,

Ben-INNO, prep. Within, beyond ; S. B.

"He was weU wordy of the Qardjf-chair itsell, or
e'en to sit ben-inno the guidman upo* the best bink o*
the house.'* Journal from London, p. 1.

IVom ben, q. ▼. and A.-S. inne, or innon, within ;
Alem. inna ; uL inne, id.

There-Ben, adv. Within, in the inner apart-
ment, S. V. Thairbex.

BEIXy e. A word used, not only in composi-
tion, but singly, as denoting a mountaiui S.

0 sweet was the cot of my father.

And sweet was the red-blooming heather,

fmy
That stood in the wood up the glen ;

And the rirer that flow*d from the Ben,

JaeobiU Belies, il 42t

This is undoubtedly a Celt, term ; C. B. ban, signi-
fying a prominence, or what is high ; Ir. GaeL beann,
oein, a summit, a mountain. C. B. pen is svnon. ; and
is generally viewed as forming the root of Lat. Pennin-
us, or what are now calleil the Appennines ; and as

8 lying name to the Deus Penninus of the ancients. V.
nr.

BEN, 8. A kind of salmon, smaller, darker
in the back, and whiter in the belly, than
those commonly taken ; «;nerally from seven
to ten pounds in weigTit, and viewed as a '
different species. ThLi is the first kind that
appears in the Solway Frith; generally
about the end of March. They are taken
from that time till the beginning of May.
For this reason, they are also denominated
Wair^ene, that is, the fish that come in
Spring. Annandale.

— " While there was a free run to the Annan, clean
salmon, in high perfection, were in use to be taken
there in the months of January and February ; and
from January till Aoril was the principal run of that
species of ssLnon called Bens, till then a principal part
of the fishing in this river, but which seem to have
been exterminated Vy Uie improved mode of fishing at
Newbie."

—"Those* that run first, in Januaiv and February,
and even so late as the beginning of May, called Bens,
will, it is reasonable to oelieve, spawn sooner than
another sort which begin to run about the middle of
May, and continue till the middle of July." Fisher-
man's Lett, to Proprietors, &c. of Fisheries in Solway,
p. 8.

QmoL betm si^fies quick* nimble, which might repre-
sent the livehness and activity of this species. It
mav, however, be from ban, wmte, from the colour of
its oeUy ; as the char is called red-wame from the red-
ness of the same part of the body. Wair-ben must, in
this case, be viewed as a term of later formation ; amir
being the Gothic designation of Spring.

Ben, x>rtf0. Towards the inner part of a house,
S.

— "Ye came in to visit John Buchannan's baime,
being sick of a palsie, and bad the father and mother
flo hen the house a whylle, and pray to God for him.**
Law's Memor. Pref. Ix.

To Come Ben, r. n. To be advanced, to come
to honour, S. B.

Twss that glim gc(nip, chamller-chafteil want,
Wi' thittsdbair cudthing, and an smbrv scant,
Gar'd him cry on thee, to blew throw hi«i pen.
Wi' leed that well might help him to come ben^
An' crsck anio' the best o' ilka sex.

Boss's Helenore, Intooalion.

Ben, Benn, s. The interior apartment of a
housCi S.

** A tolerable hut is divided into three parts : a butt,
which is the kitchen ; a benn, an inner room ; and a
byar, where the cattle are boused." Sir J. Carr's
Caledonian Sketches, p. 405.

BENCH, 8. A frame fixed to the wall for
holding plates, &c. Aberd. Binky Angus,
q. V.

BENDy 8. 1. Bandy ribbon, or fillet; pL
bendie.

Cum was the doIeftUl day that dots me grise,
Quhen that of nie suld be made sacrifice,
with salt nieldcr, as wele the gyse is kend.
About my hede ane garland or ane bend.

Dowj. Virgil, 4A, ^, Vitta, Viig.

" Bend, A border of a woman's cap ; North. Per-
haps from ^aW." GLGroee.

BEN

[im]

BEN

** Wbane^** Mqn Radd., " a ftenddezter or aniiter,
iabnddry/

It it oerUinly tiie miim word, alUioagh unpioporiT
■piQod, which oocsn in, the article Archery, P. Kii-
wiamn^ Avn.: —

*'lht pnaa, from 1188 to 1688, wm a uah, or at it
wii eaUod, a bfnm. This was a piece of Taffeta or
Fmiaiiy of different oolonn, chiefly red, groen, white,
and hloe^ and not leee in yalae than WL Scotch.*'
Slitiat. Ace jL 17S.

S. It is lued improperly for a fleece.

Oi Ur flnt hosbuid, wu ine tempOI bet
Of martrfU, end held in fcl grete ranerence.
With maw qnhite btndis, cerpettia and enaencau

Jkmg. Vvya, lit. L

VeUaribiia niToia, Viig.

A.'iS. hemd, haende^ Muea-O. hcmdi, Genn. iojid; Ptoa.
iwrf, Tinenlnm ; Fr. hend^, bandt a long and narvow
piece of any atnff.

BEND| $. A springy a leap, a bound.

8eho lap npon ma with ana feadL

XymiMV, v. GL Chaha.

Thia haa heen traced to Fr. hond^ id. But perfaapa
it la Bera^ an oblique uae of the E. «., aa expraaaiTe
of the inconration of the body which genenJly pre-
eadaaaleap.

To BsNDy V. ft. To sprin^^ to bound, Ibid.
BEND, 9.

** ItaoL ana halk ^iiif embroderit with gold, with
' twa hviaia embroderit with gold, and ana plane. —
Itaoi, twa hendU of taflG^tie, i& ane qnheiti the ather
Uew.** InTcntoriea, A. 1579, p. 281.

" Bend^ exp. a moffler, kercher, or cowl, a Fr. Gen.
I^Ttflff. htmde,. faaiTia- vincnlnm :'* Skinner.

BEND, Beicd-leatheil «. I>eather thickened
by tannings for the aoies of boots and shoes,

**Laathar Tocat. Bend UaHker, the hvnd. pound, £1.
l€a." Bataa, A. 1S70.

To BEND, V. fi. To drink hard ; a cant
lenu, 8«

Lat fcnth of taais drap like BCay daw ;
Tb braw ttppouT bid adiaa,

Which wa with greed
Bended aa teat aa ahe conld brew : —

Bat ah 1 aha'a dead.
itaMay'a Foeeu, L Slfi. V. Oatfaw.

Beiid, #. A poll of liquor, S.

Well aaa mair o*t >— come gi's the other hend.
Well diink their healtha, whatever way it and.

Bamsa]f*e PlMau, U. UflL

Bbhdbb, $• A. hard drinker; S.

Kow land mr lugs, 7a bendert ftna,
Wha kea the benaflt of wine.

RoMea^a Poeme, XL 690L

BEND ANEUGH, expL <« Bravely enough,"
Aberd.

—Said there waa nana in a' the battle,
That bniilyait bend aneugh,
SUnner^a Chriaimaa Ba*ing. V. BSVDR UP.

BENDIT UP, pari. pa.

Thia, in different placea, ia given aa the reading of
Pftecottie^ Ed. 1814, where holdened oocnra in the pre-
ceding editiona ; aa in the following paaaagea : —

••

Being hendU vp with aick lioentiona prerogativeo
abooe otneria, they act do difference beiuixt richt and
vrong,'* Ac. P. 67. Boldened up, Ed. 1728.

"Magnna Raid, nothing effeired of thia diaadvan-
tage, hot rather bendU up, and kindled thairat in
greater ire nor became ane wyae chiftane, ruahed for-
ward vpoun Craigiewallace thinking to have alaine
him." P. 70. '* Boldened and kindled up.'' Ed.
1728.

BENDROLE, Bandroll, Bedroll, $. A
term nsed to denote .the rest, formerly nsed
for a heavy musket.

"That euerie gentilmen vailyeant in yeiriie rent
thrie hundreth merkia — be fumiat with ane licht
cordat and pik, or ella ane mnacat with forcat bedroll.
— ^That euerie ane of thair nychtbburia burgeeaia, —
worth fyve hundreth pundia of frie geir be fumiat
with ane compleit licht coralet, ane pik, ane halbert
or tna bandit auorde, or ella ane muacat with forcat
6fiMfrofe and heidpece." Acto Ja. VI. 1598» Ed. 1814,
p. 169. Bandroll ibid. p. 191.

The latter ia obvioualy the true reading, the aame
with Fr. banderole, E. bandrol, ivhich properlv denotea
a email flae or pennon worn at the point of a lance.
For, aa we Team from Groae, ** muaketa were ao heavy
aa to require tk/brk, called a reat, to aupport them
when preaented m oider to fire ; aometimea theae reata
were armed with a contrivance called a awine'a feather,
which waa a aort of aword blade, or tuck, that iaaued
from the ataff of the reat at the head. — Reata were of
different lengtha, according to the heiffhta of the men
who were to uae them ; they were ahoa with aharp iron
ferrila, for atickins them into the ground, and were on
the march, when tne muaquet waa ahouldered, carried
in the right hand, or hung upon it by meana of a atring
or loop tied under the head.^ Milit. Hiat. ii. 292, 293.

V. FOBCAT.

BENE, V. subat. Are.

'* Thair bene certane interpretonria of the lawia, but
onhom thay can gyf no richtwya iugement.'* Bellend.
Cron. Fol. 13. b.

Of bywent periellis not ignorant ben we.

Doug. Virya, 29. 26.

Chancer, ben, id. from fteoii, third p. pi. aubj. of the
A.-S. anbatantive verb.

Bene is also used for be.

— The aehlp that naUith stereless,
Upon the rok most to harmes bye.
For lak of it that auld bene her sapplye.

Kinfa Qwur, L 16.

BENE, Bein, Beyke, Bien, a^/. 1. Wealthy,
well-provided, possessing abundance, S. ; as
in the following beautiud passage.

Thow has eneueh; the pure hosliand has nocht
Bot cote and cmfe, upona a clouta of land.
For Ooddis aw, how oar thow tak on haiiil.
And thou in bame and byre so bene and big.
To put him fra his tak, and gar him thig i

Henryaone, BannaJlyne Poenu, p. 120. at 17.

Thia ia perhapa the moat common aenae of the term,
S. Thua we aajr, A bene or bein fanner, a wealthy
farmer, one who ia in eaay, or even in affluent circum-
atancee ; a bein laird, kc.

He sees the bitaa grow bein, as ha grows bare.

Bamaa/a Poewa, L 60.

Le. the ahaipera wax rich.

"Pkoviaion m aeaaon makea a bien houae ;*' Ramaay'a
S. Prov. p. 99.

She little kend, whan you and I endow'd
Our hospitals for beck«gaun bnrghen glide.

BEN

(liTl

BEN

That •'« oar tUler or our lands ahou*d bring
A gttda M^ living to a l»ack-gaun king.

FerguttoH't Poemt, VL 87.

Wera your hien rooms as thinly stock'd as mine,
Lms j% wad loss, and less ya wad repine.

I name yon here The king t^f Ifurea ;
YoD mallins three, aronnd your house,
May gar you cock ta* Hen and crouse.

S. Warm, genial. In thb sense it is applied
to a fire^ o.

The caUour are penetratlue and pure,
Dasing the blude in euery creature,

Maid selk warma stools and fcn^A'^ ^«>**L^, ^

Doug, VitgU, 201. 89.

It ooeora in the comparative, aa reapecting climate :—

— Byxdis flokkis oner the fludis gray,
Vato tne land sekand the nerrest wav»
Qnhen the canld sessonn thame cachis ouer the see.
Into aom benar realme and warme cuntre.

Doug. VitgU, 174 !&

8. Pleasant ; comfortably situated, S.

TUr bene our s^tis, and beddis of fresche flouris
In soft bens medoii by clere strandis al houria
Cor habitatioun is and residence.

Doug. VirgU, 18& 45.

Almna, Viig.

Tha hie tymbrellis of thare helmes schane,
Lyke to behald, as bustaous atkis twane,
Mlde the bewne rinere Athesis grow.

Dwg, VirgU, 802. 88.

Amooaiia, Viig.

~ — WhOe the ringing blast
Against my casement beats, while sleet and snaw.
In wreathed storm, lies thick on ilka hill.
May L baith bein an* warm, within my cot

Look heedhi' to the times !

Davuhon'M Seaaona, pi 148.

**Edia ham been heard to say, 'This ia a ga^ betm
plaoe, and it*a a comfort to hae sic a comer to ait in in
abftdday.'" Antiquary, iu. 353.

4. Happy» blissful, S.

Or shon'd some canker'd biting shower
The day and a' her sweets deflow'r.
To Holyrood-house let me stray,
And gie to musing a' the day :
Lunenting what auld Scotland knew,
Bien days for ever trmt her view.

Farguaaon*a Poema, U. lOL

5. Splendid, showy.

His schenand schojrs, that bumyst was fttll begn.
His leg hames he clappyt on so clene.

Wallace^ viiL 1198, MS.

It occnra in the same sense, ibid, iii. 157: —

Wallace knew weill, for he befor had se^ne.
The kings palyon, qnhar it was busket oegne,

7Ml.vi64S.

* Tliat knight buiikit to Schir Kay, on aue steid broune
Braissit in bimeis, and basnet full btne,

Oawm and Ool, iii. 16i

Theae examples, however, may perhaps rather be-
long to Bknb, adv, q. v.

6. Good, excellent in its kind.

Thair saw I Nature, and als dame Venu.*, Quene,
The fresche Aurora, and Lady Flora Bchene, —
Dian the goddes chaste of woudis gpene,
My Lady Clio, that help of MakariH bene.

Dunbar^ Ootain Terge, st 9. Ainu. MS.

Only in MS. the reading is, probably by aome mia-
take of the transcriber,

Tliair saw I Nature, and Venus Quene^ and Qaeae
The fresche Aurora, kc
But their stiff swords both bein and stout.
While harness dang the edges out.
Bodies they made both black and bla. _ ^^

air Egeer. pi. 47. 48.

7. Eager, new-fangled. People are said to be
hmn upon any thing that they are very fond
of; Loth. In this sense bayne occurs in
O. E.

The duke of Ezoester, I understand.
Of Huntyngdon therie was to be fayne : .
The Marques eke of Dorset was ful bayne
Ot Somerset erle agane to bene.

Eardgnfa Chnm. F. 197. b.

8. It is used in a peculiar sense in Lanarks.
A htin east is one that is perfectly water-
tight.

A friend anjzgeata with great plauaibility, that thia
m#y be from Fr. 6ieii well ; aa many terma of this kind
■aem to have been introduced by the Scotch lairda, in
eooaeqneuce of their intercourse with France.

Been ai^fiea nimble, clever, Lancash. 6L Groae.
It ia need in the same sense, Yorka.

Rndd. thinks that the term may perfaapa be from
lAt. bonua, which tiie ancient Bomana wrote bemna.
In OL Sibb. it is said; "OriginaUy perhapa weU
lodged, from Sax. hge, habitotion." But neither of
theae suppoaitiona has any probability. laL 6eiii-o,
ngnifiea to proeper, to give auocesa to any undertaking:

Minor bidwr ee munkaregni,
Meinalauaa/or ai beina.

"I ^ay (Chriat) that he may; be pleased to ffive auocesa
to my journey, without any injury." Lanonam. S. p.
104. Beiny aa allied to this, signifies, hospitable;
beine, honpitality, hospitis advenae exhibita benefit
centia. Tkora geiek staff umm beina og skeinkii hum
Jarii og hans monnum; Thora manifested herself to be
hospitable, preaenting sifts to the £arl and his atten-
danta. lam Sag. Ouu Lex. Run. 6. Andr. men-
tiona the ▼. beina, aa signifying, hospitii beneficia
praeatare. Beini, hoapitality, liberality.

Now, ^though bene doea not directly aignify hospi-
table, it very nearly approaches thia sense. For it is
oonunon to aay of one, who abundantly auppliea his
house with meat and drink, or whatever ia neoeaaary^
that he " keeps a bein house ;" S. V. GL Rama.

There ia nrobably some affinity between these terms
and Moea-G. ga-beigs, rich. Oabein in the ablative, ia
rendered diviliis; mod gabignandans, divitea. Cfa ia
undoubtedly nothing more tnan the prefix, correspond-
ing to A.-S. ge,

Aa we use the term, the sense of weaJtihg seems to
be the primary one. The rest may aU be viewed aa
oblique senses, dependent on thia. Weadik gives the
idea of warmth, as it supplies the means of heat, of
which the poor are destitute. Hence, in vu^ar B. rich
and warm are synon. PleaaantneM, especially aa to
the temperature of the air and climate, aepends much
on warmth. Sptendour is properly the consequence of
riches; and the idea of ereeuenee has often no better
origin. Even eagemeas, although apparently the moat
diatant, may be viewed aa a metaph. use of the word,
from its literal signification, warm.

Am the adv. beinlg is used in the same sense, beinOer
oocuxa aa a comparative, formed from it.

At Martinmas, when stacks were happet.
And the meal kL«t was bienlg stappet,
Nae scant o' gear, nor fash't wi' weans
The twa lairdb took a iaunt for ance
To Hamilton, to sell their barley.

It, Oallowa/a Poems, p. lOl

BEN

[168]

BEN

To BsDfy «• a. To render comfortable. A
house is said to be beMd when thoroughly
dried, Boxb.

Bvideiitly from Bene^ Beln, adj, m aeiiBe 2; if not
iminitiatiily from the ItL v. lim^^ ezpedire, negotium

Bemzlt, Beutlt, adv. 1. In the possession
sf f oUness^ S.

i»

61. SiUer

ToBt earte (onod tcho) dit J07, dois beinijf dwell,
And an pconliioiiii hen within ninuell.
In bene. In bvre, in hall, ffiraell and seller,
HIa wyfe weina welnot on nir gowne and collar.

L. SeoiianeFt Lament. FoL 6. 61

Thii rden to oar old anroptnaiy lawa. V. Bko airies.

Ana man of mycht and welth I meine, —
Aae of the potentea of the toan,
Qnhair nana may beifUier alt doon,
Thia dtie aU within.

PhOoiua, at 45. iSL P. /{. ill. 90.

2. Well, abundantly, S.

Sba'a the lady o' a yud,
▲n' her honae is M^te thacket

Fidhen't Poems, 1788, p. 15S.

& Exhibiting the appearance of wealth, S.

*'Tho duldrsn wera likewiae beinijf apparelled, and
Hw two aooa were bnirdly and brave laddiea." R.
GiDmiie, iii 104.

4m HapjMly, S. Thos it is said of a hare : —

Foor hairy-iboted thing f nndreaoung then

Of thia Oi-fated how, doet fri«n/tf lie,

And diew thy cod among the wheaten store.

DtmiUon*M Seasoiu, pi 27.

BsiNLiKEy BiEX-LiKE, adj. Having the ap-
pearance of abundance, S.

**Beim48be creditable in appearance
Chm, p. 147.

BsiMNEaSy «. Snugness in temporal circum-
stances, moderate wealth, S.

" Boring the dear yeara — an honeat farmer— had been
vadooed from bemneu to poverty." Edin. Mag. Oct.
1818, p. 329.

BENE, adv. Well ; Full bene, full well

— »He— fhUfone
Tmdht thame to nub the wynea, and al the art
Tb m% and aaw the comes, and yoik the cart

Ikm^, VirgU, 471 25.

The Knight in his coloors was armed ful clene,

With hia comly crest, clere to beholde ;

Hie bfene, ana hia basnet, bomeshed ful bene.

Sir Oavan and Sir OaL iL L

This word is moat probably from Lat. beni, well.

BENEFEITy part. adj. Beneficed.

*'Otf it happinnia ony of the Prelatia, Clerkia, or
▼ther hentfeii men being with thame in the said aeniice
to be alaae or die in manor foiraaid, — that the nerreat
of thair kin qnalifeit and habill thairfoir, or vthera
thaj pleie to name aall haue thair benefice. " Acta Mary
1357, Ed. 1S14, p. 501, 502, also Eel. 1566.

Porhapa q. bene/aiet, or ben^adi, from L. B. bent'
faeere, to endow with a benefice.

BENEFICIALL, adj. Of or belonging to a

benefice ; Fr» beneficial^ id.

"Theoocaaionn thairof ia, the directioun of lettrez
of honing in beneficiatt materia generallie agania all and

aindrie, qnhairby it occurria dalie that the bcneficit
man hia takiamen ane or ma, charge ane tennent
•ddettit in payment to the prelatt for hia dewtie

Snhairby dineraa double poindiugia cumia in befoir the
>idia of Seaaioun," &c. Acta Jo. VI. 1502, Ed. 1814,
p. 873.

* BENEFIT, e. What is given to servants
besides their wages in money, Qalloway.

"Oottagera are paid partly in money, and partly by
what ia termed a henffit, Thia conaiats of a house, gar-
, den, and fuel ; aa much com, or meal and potatoes, aa
are thought neccasary for the nmiutenanco of their
families • and aometimes maintenance for a cow or a
pig. The amount of the whole may be estimated, on
an average, at £30 per annum." Agr. Surv. GalL p.
301.

BENEW,a<ft;« Beneath, below, Abcrd.; also
Benyau.

A pair of grev hoggers well clinked beiuw.

Of nae otMr lit but the hue of the ewe.

With a pair of rough rullioiu to scuff thro' the dew.

Was the fee they sought at the beginning o't

Roi9*M Rock and Wee PiekU Tow.

Benew ia alao uaed aa a prep. To elink, apparently
to faaten. A.-S. bateoth, id.

BENJEL, 9. A heap, a considerable quantity ;
as '^ a ben jel of coals,** when many are laid
at once on the fire ; S. B.

One would auppoae that thia were a. blngel, from
binQ, an heap. Beneil, however, ia useii in the some
aenae in the South and West of S. aa **tkbettful of a
fire ; '* ao that thia may be the same word differently
pronounced. V. Benskll.

BENJIE. The abbreviation of the name
Benjamin, 9.

BE2NK, BiKK, e. A bench, a scat. It seems
sometimes to have denoted a seat of honour.

" For lanlt of wise men foob ait on benks ; ^ S. Prov.,
"apoken when we aee unworthy persona in aathority.**
Kelly, p. 105.

Dan. benkf Oerm. bank, acamnum ; Wachter.

It aeema hi^^y probable that the term, originally
denoting a riaing ground on the brink of a river, haa
been tnnaferred to a aeat ; as from its elevation rc-
aembling a gentle acclivity, and as affonling a proper
reating-place to the wearv traveller. It confirms tnia
idea, that, aa Su.-G., IsL, backe signifies collis, ripa,
the bank of a river, Su.-G. baeck, lal. beck, denotes a
bench or seat, acamnum ; retaining what ia considered
aa the primitive form of the word, without the inser-
tion of n. Hence Isl. brudbeck, locus coiiWviis hon-
oratior ubi Sponaa sedet ; a more honourable bench or
aeat appropriated to the bride at afeaat ; Verel. Ind.
V. BwK.

BENN, $. A sash ; Statist. Ace. xi. 173. V.
Bend.

BENNELS, 8. pi. A kind of mats, made of
reeds woven together, for the purpose of
forming partitions in cottages ; or laid across
the rafters in the inside of a house for form-
ing a roof, Roxb.

If not aynon. with Tout bendel, fascia, or allied to
lal. bendl-a concatenare, perhapa q. ben-icalte, as form-
ing a aort of waU for separating the l^u from the but.

BBM

[109]

BS9

BENNELS, LiNT-BENXELS, $. pi. The seed
of flax, Boxb. ; qrnon. BolU^ Bows.

BENNrST,tNifi./Mu Banbhed; Aberd.Beg.
A. 1530, y. 1&

BENORTH, jHrtp. To the Northward of ;
Beiouihf to the Southward of, S.

AmufOi BnttUM idiU lyuid bo
TIm ovt jljn to tlM«e.

ITyiilQivn, L la. ft,

praMBt Aei AaSi besin only, and take effect
for thoae MovtA the water of Die, upon the tenth day
of Febniar next ; and lor thoae boMrtk the aame, upon
the twenty-lfast day of Febniar nizt to cum.'* Act
Seder. 10 Jan. )6»^ pi 64.

*' This makes me yet to etick at Perth, not daring to
flo where the enoay le master, as he is of all Scotland
Esyood Forth [i.e. betomik Forth], not so much by his
own Tixtue as ov Tioes." BaUbVs Lett. u. 365.

••This

BENSELLy Bevsail, Bent-sail, $. 1.
Force, violeDce of whatever kind. S.

—An the ssy ▼pftoerii with an quhldder,
Onwweltit with ths IcMMtt of the aria.

lkm§. Virga, ML 81

**C§aUKbaif will imnit noo^t ol his bauaU; he
win bleak ere he bow one inon ; he is bora it seems
for his own and o«r destnMtton." Baillie's Lett. i.
61.

2. Expoeore to a violent wind ; as, ^ I'm sure
ye Dade a sair bennelT I ftm sure that ye
suffered a severe attack of the gale, being
so much exposed to it, Galloway.

8. Transferred to a place exposed to the vio-
lence of a storm ; and directly opposed to
hiUd^ $. .Hence die phrase^ Benaill o' t/is
iraef that part or noint of an eminence
whidi is most exposed to the weather, Fife.

4. Bensel o* a firt^ a strong fire. South and
West of S.

5. Stretchy full bent

"Men weary, and so IsU from that seabus, serious
manner ol caniaoe in it that beoometh ; for our spirits
ars soon out ol mmoA^ and that derooateth from the
weight ol the thing." ]>urham on BcandaL p. 79,
Ed, 1S50. •• *- »

6. A severe 'Stroke ; properly that which one
receives from a push or shove, S.

7. '' A severe rebuke,'' 01. Shirr. *' I got a
terrible benaell ; " I was severely scolded, S.

This is derived from Tent henaheUn^ fustigare ; 01.
Sibbw Radd. dednoes it from ftemf, tendo. Su.-Q.
ha/mgel signifies a dnb^ also a stroke. But Rudd. pro-
bably Bits on part of the origin. It is not unlikely
that the word was oricinaUy oent-tail^ as alluding to a
TSfsel driven hj the force of the winds. I have met
with it in two instances spelled in this way : but as
the authority is not ancient^ am uncertain whether
this orthography might not originate from the writer's
own conjecture as to the origin of the word ; especially
as he elsewhers spells it otherwise.

"The diligence and power, both of devils, and all
kind of human enemies, being in their extreme bent"

mlU of opposition, either now or never to overthrow us,
so much the more should your courage be to pray."
BaiUie*s Lett i. 433.

'*! found the betU^mil of the spirits of some so much
OB the engagement, that idl things else were like to be
nsoleeted/' Ibid. ii. 30S.

To Bensel, v. a. To bang, or beat, Gl. Sibb.
'^Aftse/y To beat or bang. Vox. rustica.
YoiksL** Gl. Orose.

BENSUAW, Beanshaw, s. A disease,
apparently of horses.

—Bock-blood and Betuhaw, spewen sprang in the
^nal^L""*^

Fulmtui^ Wotam's COL \VL 13. V. Cuikb.

Bttuhaw^ q. hamaihaw, seems to be the same with
BvntBhavt^ ''bony or homy excrescence or tumour
growing out of horses* heeb ; perhape so called from a
oistant nnemhiance to the substance of a bone spavin ;
alsob the aeratches. Ezmore." GL Oroie.

Perhaps rather from A.-S. ban, Teut. httn os, and
A^, elevatio ; q. the swelling of the bone.

BENSHIE, Benshi, s. Expl. ''Faiiy's wife.'*

"In certain places the death of people is supposed to
be f oretokl by the cries and shrieks of Bensfi, or the
Fairies wife, uttered along the very path where the
funeral is to pass." Pennant's Tour in S. 1760, p. 205.

Sibh. here refers to Teut. 6fiiz, diabolus, from bann,
•zeoominnicatua. It has been observed, that "this
being; who is still reverenced aa the tutelar daemon of
ancient Irish families, is of pure Celtic oriffin, and owes
her title to two Gaelic wonts, Bm and ttf/Aran, siffni-
fying the head or chief of the fairies," Edm. Rev. Oct.
1803, p. 203. But it seems rather derived from Ir.
GaeL oen, beam a woman, said by O'Brien to be the root
of the Lat. Vemu$, and tighe a fairy or hob|pblin.

The-BesjAae, or Banshee, of Ireluid is that de-
scribed:—

"The Bam$hte is a species of aristocratic fairy, who
in the shape of a little hideous old woman, has been
known to appear, and heard to sing in a mournful
supernatural voice under the windows of great houses,
to warn the family that some of them were soon to die.
In the last century, eveijr great family in Ireland had
a BantMett who attended regularly, but latterly their
visits and songs have been discontinued. ** Edgeworth's
Gartle Raokient, p. 21, N.

To BENSIE, V. a. To strike impetuously,
Aberd.

leL bamffB'az, belluino more insultare; bangri, a bear,
denominated from its violent strokes; Unus, quod
pangat et percntiat, G. Andr.

BENSOME, adj. Quarrelsome, Aberd.

Some redd their hair, tome msen'd their banes.
Some bsnn'd the ben$owi£ billies.

Ckfittmai Baling, Skinner't Jli$c Pod. ^ 134.

V. Bakgsomb.

BENTy $. 1. A coarse kind of grass, growing
on hilly ground, S. Agrostis vulgariSy Linn.
Common hair-grass.

2. The coarse grass growing on the sea-shore,
S. denoting the Triticum juncium, and also
the Arundo arenaria.

Arando arenaria; Sea-weed grass. Anglis. Bent
Scotis. Lightfoot, p. 107.

X

BIN

tlTOJ

BSR

**Tbm& aatlMin odl tlieni [windlMtmyi] «bo henU
and hent-ftam, Bal 8. bj bad we eommonly undar-
•lud, a Kind of gimis that growt in midy groand on
tiMMMhon." Sadd. to. WfrnM^dray.

*'Tho blowing of the nad am alio spread deeoUtton
Ofw 10010 of the meet beaatifnland beet lend, not only
in thie ieland (Weetrayl bat aleo in Sanday. With
nepeot to the latter, in partionlar, this deetnictive
efleot hae been oridently prodnoed by the injadicions
eutom of onttii^ or even p^?^^pg^ for Tanous pnr-
*pooM^ a plant .here named hfii (arenoea amndo^ Qn.)
whioh eeeine to take delight in a eoa of thie natoie."
BiRj'e (Muey, pw 60.

3. The opAQ field, the plain, S.

Bot thb Oniloehiu fled her in tbe/«yM,
And on to tivmpe with mony eno tamyng went ;
In etaUlUi wide lehe dimiie hym oo the bent.
With mony ane eonre end Joiik about, about ;
Kluhara euer ha fled ache followa him in and out.

DOHfL VirgU. 880. 20L

A laiid of twa good whistlee and a kent,

Twa ena, my truftr tenaata on the haU,

b an my neat estate, and like to be :

8ao^ ennemg earle, ne'ar bnak yonr/oket on me.

Potma, IL 12a

IRie open field eeema to have raoeiTed thie denomi-
, beoanae pastorenoond often abounds with that
kind of grass oalbd Agroetis Tnlgaris.

For bsttsi byd thsi banldlie on yon UnL

4. To ga4 to Ai' benij to proTide for one^s
•nfetT^ to flee from danger, by leaving the
haunts of men ; as it is also vulgarly said,
io iak the eunine an kU baeL

——And he start np .».»».,
And thaakit them ; ayn Io ike haU it gtmi.

Mmrptoiuft Ljfoum amd Mam$, Mmrgften^ L 107.
* A dyvour buya your butter, woo, and cheeie.
But or the day of payment bieaka and fleet ;
With giowmaa brow the laird aaeks in his rent,
Tb no to ^ your merchant't to tkt htmt,

Mmmmtffa Fmsu, IL 82.

5. To Tak the Bad is nsed in the same sense;
ahhongh not always implying that one
leaves the country.

•*Tahe Me hmU, Mr. Raehleis^ Make ae pair o'
lags worth twa pair o' handa ; ye hae dune that before
now." Bob Boy, iL 2S0.

*'To nay bide there, Mark my man, — ^bot as for
n%— Toe taAe Me hadJ^ Blaokw. Mag. Jane 1820, p.

6. To Tak to the Bent^ id. often signifying to
fly from one's creditorsi S.

**Tliis enables him to cheat his netghbonrs for a
time ; and — he take$ to tke beiU, and leasee them all
ktholuoh." Perile of Man, u. 310.

Teat, biendm; Germ. 6iJiia^ biH§, a msh, juncus,
seirans. Qnemadmodum Latinis juncui^ a jungendo.
dietiw, qnod aliqnid eo jnngi possit; ita Germania
Mate %hmdai^ Tinoere, quia sportaa, aellaa, fiaceUaa, et
aimflia ox Jnneis oontezimns ; Wachter.

Bentt, BflOiTETy adj. Covered with bent-
grsss. S.

"Sottthward from Dowaid Ivee ane ile npon the
ahofuu namit Elian Madia be the Eriahe; it ia very
nid for

gaid for atore, being 6ealey;*it pertaina to M*Gillyane
of Dowaid." Monroe'e Ilee, p. 22.

Bektiness, $. Tlie state of being covered
with bent^ S.

Bent-moss, 9. A soil composed of firm moss
covered with a thick herbage of bent^ Ayrs.

"/^anZ-moM— prevaila, to a very great extent, in the
oonnty of Ayr. It ia alwaya found more or lesa on the
▼ergee of deep moea, and on reclining ground, over a
subsoil of clay." Agr. Sorv. Ayrs. p. 35^ 36.

BENTSYLVER. V. Bleezb-Money.

BENTERy 9. Given as the name of a fowl,
Agr. Snrv. Sutherl. p. 169. Y. Bewteb.

BENWARTy adv. Inward, towards the in-
terior of a honse.

Than henwart thay yeid qnhair brandis wan bricht.
To ane bricht bymand fyre as the carll bod.

RanfOtfUgMr, A. i^. b. V. Bbn.

BENWEED, 9. S. Ragwort, Ayrs.

** The yoonff aoldier marched briakly along, — switch-
ing away the neada of the thiatles and bmuited* in hie
piSh." The Entail, iii. 115. V. ButrwEoa.

KiCK-AT-THE-BEsnvEED, adj. Headstrong,
unmanageable, Ayrs.

"And what will he aay for himself, the kkk-at^he"
bemweei foal that he is ? if his mother had laid on the
tawa better, he would nae hae been aae ekeigh.** The
• Entail, iiL 68.

BEO WL'D, pari. adj. Distorted, as beowFd
Ug99 Fife; from the same origin with
fiiowuE, q. V.

To BER on hand. Y. Bear.
BERBER, 9. Barberry, a shrub.

Under a hner ho waa light, that lady to small,
Of boXy and of berUr, Mned tal bene.

Sur Oowan tmd Sir OaL i. 6w

L. a herherU Sw. id.

BERE, 9. Noise, also, to Bert. Y. Beir.
BERE, 9. Boar.

—The ferny btrt has bet
Wyth hys thunderand awful tusUa grete, —
of the

rout the hound maiit principall.

Doug. VirgU, 45S. 54.
Aper^ Maffn.

BERE, 9. Barley.

Of all oome thars ia copy gret,
Peae, and atya, htn aad qwhet.

Wynioum^ i. IS. 6w V. Bab.

BERESSONE OF. By reason of; Abeid.
Reg. paeaim.

To BEROE, (g eo/t), v. n. To scold, to
storm ; generally including the idea of im-
potent wrath, and used only of woiQen and
children, S. O. Y. Bearoe.

Beroin^ part. pr.

"Bnt we're worried—olean worried with the auld
wife*a bergm about infidelity and eooffin— and aic like.**
Peter'a Letters, iii. 215.

BERQLE, Beroell, $. The wrasse, a fish,
Orkn.

• •

BIR

[m]

BER

cr.

••!&• WiMM (Ubrai tiDCA, tin. Svtt.) that htm h«re
tbe OMBut ol htrgUt frequenta •aon of our ahorei m

.▼•hi^rodfefuid deep water." Barry '• Orkney, p.

It it aleo written bergtU, V. Mild.

FhMn the attachment of this fish to rocks, mentioned
also hf Pennant, ZooL iii. 203. the first syUable of its
nana is ondonbtodly from UL berg, a rock. Had it
any rssemUanoe to the eel, we mi^t snppoee the Ust
from aalf q. the rock eei. But the propriety of this
designation does not appear.

BEROUYLT, $. The Black Goby, a fish.
Shell.

*«Gobivs Niger, (Lin. Syst.) Black Fishack, Black
Qoby.— This appesira'to bs the bergmlie of Pontop-
udik— It is esUed bergugU in Zetland.*^ £dmonstone\
&tL iL 8ia

The first part of the word is nndonbtedly bera, a
rook ; beowise it is "found adhering to the rocks."

BEBHEDIS, $. pi Heads of boars.

Tlirs htrhtdiB he bair,
Askiseldarisdidair,
QahHk beinis in Britsae wair
OfUsUttdebled.

Omoon amd CfoL 1L9X V. Bias.

BESIALL,«. [AberyL

••Hm bailliea-aid^rk oidanit Gilbert CoUyscm to
deliver the said Patric [Menses] the 6erMW within
ndiij hoars." Abeid. Reg. V. 24. 381.

''Itsni, a roll with ringis, a ruby, a diamant, twa vthir
riams, a berkM.** Comp. Thes. Reg. Scot. V. I. 82.

"Item, a kist ol silver, in it a grate oors with stanis,
a ring berial hingsnd at it.'* Ibid.

Or. /IvvXXoff ; Xat. Ber^UuM.]

BERIALL, oc/y. Shining like beryl.

—Tike now colkmr sUchtiBg all the Isndis,
Foigsae the sUanris ichene an beriatl vtrunlit.

BERIT, imperf. V. Beib, v.

To BERY, Bebt88, Bertsch, r. a. To inter,
to boxy.

Ffast se that him to his Ung heme thoa haue.
And ss effeiis gar bay him in grsue.

DoMg, Fftyil, 168. 15.

—Oar the wsttyr on UD hlr bonai him brocht,
Tb bermm him als gndlye sa aeho mocbt.

WaUac€, iL 820. Ma

"Siolyke snpersticion is amanff thame, that will
Booht berUek or erde the bodis of Uiair f reindis on the
North part of the kirk yard* trowand that thair is mair
halynee or vertew on the Sonth syde than on the
North.'* Abp. HamUtonn's Catechisme, 1551, FoL
23. a.

A.-S. bffrig^n, id. This, ss Junius conjectures, is
from bffrlg, whicli not only sionifies a hill, but a tumu-
fais or mound, one of that aescription in which tiie
ancients used to bury their dead. Hence he says that
A.-9*, iyrj^-an is hterally, tumnlare. This is rery
plausible. It may, however, be supposed that the
primitiTe idea is found in Itl. birg-ia. Franc, berg-an,
to oorer, to hide, to defend.

Beriis, $• Sepulture.

'The body of the queue (becaus scho slew hir self)
inhibit to lye in cristin bfriis,** Bellend. Cron. B.
is. 0. 29. Sacra sepnltura, Boeth.
A.-S. bffrigdt^ sepultura.
BiridU is accordmgly used by Wiclif for tombs.
"Anon a man in an undene spirit ran out of birklU
tohim." Markv.

•<<

Bertnes, Breyniss, $. Buriali interment.

And he deyt tharsftir soae ;
And tyns wee brocht tiU bervtut.

Battimr, It. 8R Ma

The ded bodves oat of lieht he gsrt cent,
Bsith in the bouh, end with out at war deds,
V of his awne to bervniu he gsrt leid.

WaiUui, iv. ML M&

A.-S. bgrigneue, sepultura.

BERY BROUNE, a shade of brown ap-
proaching to red.

Btrp bromu wes the blonk, bniely snd brsid,
Upons the mold quhare thai met, before the myd day.

Gawan and OoL ii. 19.
Eons the ttede, with ruby hsmmyt rede,
Abafe the seyii liftis furth his hede,
Of cullonr mrre, and some dele bnmne ss berg.

Dong, Virgil, S88L 32.

We stiU say, "ss brown as a berrg,** S. AJ-S.
beria, baeca. aore^ i.e. sorreL

BERLEy «. Beiyl| a precious stone.

nk brsnche hsd the farfc, birth burely sad beiUU
Bone Surea on risU grittest of gre.

MoMlais, a & MS.
From this «. Doug, forms the adj. berialt^ shining
likaberyL

—The new cullonr slichtlng sU the landis
Forgsne the staaryis achene and beriail strandis.

Doug. VirgO. 400l la

BERLY, adj.

The bevsr hoir said to this berlg berae,
This breif thow sail obey sone, oe thow bsld ;
Thy stsit, thy ttrenth, ihocht it be stark snd sterns.
The feTexis fell, and eUd, saU gsr th<& fald.

Bemrgwiu, JBannatgne Poeme, p. 18S.

Lord Bailee oreriooks this word. It is the same, I
suspect, with El 6Mr/y, stronff ; which has been derived
from Belff. boor and Uk, q. '"having the strength of a
boor," u berlg be the ancient word, thero aro two
other derivations which seem to « have a preferable
claim; either from Germ, bar, vir illustris; or from
Imer, ursus; eepeciallyasSu.-G. biom, id. wasmetaph.
used to denote an illustrious personsge.

BERLIE MALT, Malt made of barley.

" In the actioun — persewit be Jamee erle of Buch-
ane sganis Qeorge of Kenloch^uhy for the wran^ii
detentioun k withhaldin fra him of fifty quartans of
berUk malt of Inglis met/* Ac. ** That the said Gcoige
sail content and pay — fifty quarteris of berlik malt of
the price that it wes of of Lammes last bipast.** Act.
Audit. A. 1488, p. 117.

BERLIN, 8. A sort of galley.

"Thero's a place whero their berlimt and gsUies, ss
they ca'd them, used to lie in Isnff syne, but its no used
now, because its ill carrying ffoous up the narrow stsin
or ower the rocks." Guy Alannering, iii. 18. Also
written Bierling, q. v.

BERN, Berne, «• 1. A baron.

The Erie off Kent, that cruel bente snd banld.
With gret wofschip tuk ded befor the King ;
For him he murayt, sis Isag ss be mycht ryng.

fVallaee, vL M9. MS.

In Forth edit, it is Barount bald ; but erroneously.

2. It is often used in a general sense, as de*
noting a man of rank or authority, whether
he be a baron, or a sovereim ; or one who
has the appearance of rank, although tbe
degree of it be unknown.

BXR

tmi

BER

Tht fMk nfldt to tlM Roy. wltli bis riclio roat ;~
Bduit the Uukl bemt, with am blith woat,
Aam ftariiath btfon hk folk, on feUdii aa faw.

Oawan amd OoL Iv. 22.

II it Artluir who it horo etUod berme.

8, A man in general.

.ffVir ho maj not «ichape on nowthir tydo,
'For ttn of honndk, and that awfiill beme
BiTTBC ahaftii feddnit with plumes of the eme.

Doug, VwpO, 439. S3.

Thb ^'aEwfUlberno" it '*tho hnntar atoat," mon-
tMMiady Tor. 10*

Bfrdie hee ane better law na hemit be meikil,
. That ilk jelTy with new joy, ioyis ane make.

Jhrnbar^ MaUUmd Potmt, pi. 46L

**Bmrm or heme^^ Mr. Pinkorton tays, '*at fint
wat aa appdlatUm of honour, aa tmplymg a man of
cugmakf% whanoo Baro and Baron; next, it meant

aiowly a man \ and now in Sootiah, and North-Ensliah,
aoiuioL Such it tha promttion of wonla." Notea,
Maitlawd Poema, p. 388. He ia certainly right in view-
ing tha tenn aa primarilv a title of honour ; but it ia
vaiT doubtfol if mto ana hartm^ the former especially,
ba bom herme. Both Rudd. and he err in oonioundins
thia word with hamt a child. It ia more probable that
Acmb M originally oorreaponding to viV, and secondarily
to hamo^ ia radically a different word from hem, or
irthar han^ aa denoting a child. For not only ia ham
■tad in the latter aenae by Ulphilaa, who certainly wrote
biloiaftanMorfteriMwaattseatosiffnifvamaa; but ia
.A.-fl. iHiila Aeom aignifiea a chiKl, haron denotes a
homo, l^t ; heofne^ princeps, homo, Benson ; '*a
a Bohlaman, a maa ol honour aad dignity,**

Moea-0. haim^ iafans, ia undoubtedly from hahran^
which not only sicnifies to begeti but also to bring
forth. Am, aa oenotinff a man, in an honourable
asoae^ may ba from A.-S. Mr, free, or Lat. haro, used
by GSmnto^ aa aqniTalent to a lord or peer of the reaha.
Aooocding to the aacieat Scholiast on Persius, the ser-
▼aata ol aoldiers wore called ftoroufs. Some thiak
that krahaaita ^origin from lol. hearn^ fteom, Su.-G.
Mor% a bear ; aa the aacient- Scandinaviana used to
giva this aaan a^peUaticm of hcmour to prinoea ; and aa
It was common, m barbaroua times, for a warrior to aa-
aoBia tha name of aome wild besat, to deaota hia cour-
age^ atrsagth, Ac

BERN. $. A barn, a place for laying up and
tbresning grain.

The king Ctffs with his folk, our firthU and fellis ;—
Wlthoonn bsikUng of blii, of bern. or of byre.

Gawoa otul Ool. L SL

On to the htm ssdiy he couth peisew,
TDl eater in. fhr he na persll knew.

ITatfacf , riL 265. MS.

A.-S. htm^ id. Juniua supposes that this is oomp.
«f htrt^ barley, aad era, phice, q. " the ^ace where
hatlay ia deposited.'* OL Oota.; to. Bar'aiituuu.
Ihra giras the very saaie etymon ; Prooem. xxvi.

BERNY| $. The abbreviation of Bamaby or
Barnabas. Y. Barny.

BEBNMAN, $. A thrasher of com, S. A. ;
elsewhere bamman.

BERN-WINDLINy $. A ludicrous term for
a Idn given in the comer of a bam, Ettr.
For.

BERNE-YARD, ». The inclosure acHoininj;
a ftom, in which the produce of the nelds is

stacked for preservation during winter, S.
barnyard*

** Aaeat the actiouno— aoain Aadro Gray, tnichiag
tha wraagwiss oocimaeioa of a berne, a hire, it a 6eni«-
yorvie, & biggiag of a dike oa hia landia," Ac. Act.
Aadil A. 1473, p. 28. V. Bkrns.

A.-S. hem horreuni, and ffeard aepimeatum.

To BERRY^ V. a. 1. To beat ; as to berry a
baini^ to beat a child, Roxb. Annand«

2. To thrash com, Ibid. Dumfr.

A. Bor. '* to henry, to thresh, Le. to beat out the
henry, or grain of tha com. Heaceafterrr^, athreeher ;
aad the berrying dead, the threahiag-floor ;** Rajr.

But Ray's etjrmoa is quite whimsies!. The term is
evideatly the same withStt.-G. haer-ia. Id. her4i», ferire,
pulaare ; item, pugnare. The Su.-0. v. also signifies
to thieah. V. Ihra.

BERSEREAR, Behserker, $. A name
given to men said to have been possessed of
preternatural strength and extreme ferocity*

"The Beroerkare were championa who lived before
the blessed days of Saint Olave, and who used to run
Ilka madmen on swords, and speanh-4md an^ them aU
into pieces aa a finner would go through a herrinff-net ;
and tben, when the fury went ofi*, were aa weak and
unstable as water.*' The Pirate, i. 28.

V. Ettttn, and WAawoLV.

BERSIS, $. ^ A species of cannon formerly
much used at sea. It resembles the faucon,
but was shorter, and of a larger calibre ; **
OL CompL

"Bfak reddy your cannona, culuerene moyens,
culuerene baatardii^ falcona, saikyrs, half saikyrs, and
half falcons, slaagis, k half slansis, quartar alangis,
hade stikkis, murdresaris, pasuoums, benU, doggts,
dombU ber$is, haffbutia of croche, half haggia, cnluerenia,
aade hail schot.^* Complaint S. p. 64.

Fr. baree, herehe, "tae piece of ordaanoe called a
baae ; ** Cotgr. pi. barce$, birckee.

BERTH, a.

Than past thai fra the Kyng in werth,
Aad slw, and heryid in there berth,

Wyntown, tU. a 47.

Mr. Macpherson renders this rage^ from Isl. and Sw.
hraede, id. Thia ia highly probable ; especially aa the
word may be transposed m the same manner aa werth
for wreth in the preceding line.

BERTHINSEK, Birdinsek, Burdikseck.
The law of Bertliinaet^ a law, according to
which no man was to be punished capitally
for stealing a calf, sheep, or so much meat
as he could carry on his back in a sack.

"Be the law of Birdinaek, na man suld die, or be
hanged for the thief t of ane scheepe, ane weale: or for
aaoieikle meate as he may beare vpon his backe in ane
aack : hot all sik thieues suld pay ane schiepe or ane
cow, to him ia quhais land he is taken : and mair-over
anld be scuraed.^ Skene Verb. Sign, in to.

This in Reg. Maj. B. iv. c. 10. is called Ybur
paamnteea. Thia would seem to be a corr. of an A.-S.
phraae, in oonseauence of the carelessness of some early
oopiyisti who haa not adverted to the A.-S. character
which has the power of th, q. ge-burtkyn in aaeca, a
burthen in a sack ; or from gtieor-a, portare.

J

BXR

liWj

BES

BEBTTNir, Bertntt, pret. and parL pa.
Straek, battered.

TIm lagUMiBMi, thaX won war in that itoid.
With Mljm grsM Uud 6eftyiil ftuUm to deid. *

WtJlaee, It. 4M. Xa

n tad n thfti kft in to tli«t •tsid*.

Off SoibrovA BMii that btrtimU war to dede.

TWdLiiLlOa Ma

This it endantly the mom with BiuTTTif , q. t.

BEBYIE HADDOCK, a haddock splitted.
and half-dried with the smoke of a fire of
wood. These haddocks receive no more
heat than is necessaiy for preserving them
properlr. They are often by abbreviation
calkd Am0f« S.

Thtj have their iiAme from InTerfiervie, in Kin-
eaidiiMahirs^ m they ire ell inoitly prepared in the

BEBWARD, $. One who keeps bears; E.

— A itr— itl» a bffiwlar.

AMteneaipledar. CUMNi &i9, F. L ▼. SBl

To BESAIK, V. a. To beseech. Abeid.
B^.. Y. Beseik.

BESAND| Beisand, m. An ancient piece of

Sid cmny offered hj the French kings at
d mass of their consecration at RheimSy
and called a BysarUinef as the coin of this
description was first struck at Byzantium
or Constantinople. It is said to have been
worth, in French monejr^ fifty pounds
Tomrmou.

BOfer and jDld, that I micht get
Mrimmdt, notchai, robes and rings,
fMie togift, I irald nochl let.
Tb pleise the molls attour all things.

JTsniMtfjf, Evtrynm, i. IIS.

Am only thirteen were nsnally stmck, they would be
mtea greet nritiee; and hence the tenn might
to be need ae ezpreaaiTe of any ▼aloable om»-
it^ eepeoially one suspended from the neck aa n
MIn or locket. The modem Fr. name ia be§(uU;
Clumoer» id. Rom. Roae.

It hee been enppoeed that the name was brought
into Boropeb or the Western parte of it, by thoee who
were eopiged in the cmsaaea. R. Olouc, indeed,
giTJag en account of the conse^uenoee of e rictocy
fainsd by the ehieftaina in Palestme, saya : —

Vyftyhoie of piys the kyns of the londe.
Aim Tyfty thousand 6eMi», ne sends hem oy h js sonde.

p. 409.

The heeaatk however, wae known, even in England,
loQg before this period. The cnuiades did not com-
menoe till the eleventh century. It wae not till the
year 1096^ that the famous expedition under Peter
the Hermit waa undertaken. But Dunatan, arch-
hiahopof Canterbury, purchaaed Hendon in Middlesex,
of king Bdgar, for two hundred Bizantines, as appears,
eoeoffoing to Camden, from the original deed. rTow,
Dunsten waa promoted to the see of Canterbury, A.
9S0. Hence it is not only evident, that beeante were
enireat in Kngland at this time, but probable that they
were the only gold coin then in use. So completely,
however, waa the value of these ooins forgotten by the
time of Edw. III. that when, according to an Act of
FHtiament passed ia the reign of the Conqueror, the

Biehop ol Norwich waa condemned to pay a Bixantine
of fola to the Abbot of St. Edmondebunr, for encroach*
i^g OB htt liberty, no one could tell what wae the value
of the coin : ao tiiat it became neoeesary to refer the
amount of the fine to the will of the sovereign. Cam-
den expresses his surprise at this circumstance, as, only
about an hundred years before, " two hundred thou-
aand bisanta were exacted of [by] the Soldan, for the
redeeming of St. Lewie of FVauce, which were then
valued at an hundred thousand lieun,*^ R^imains, p.
235^238.

It may be viewed, periiape, ae a proof of the unoer-
taintyoi the value of this coin in the time of Edw. III.
that Wiclif , who wrote towards the end of hie reitfn,
the term beMMtU ae equivalent to iaUni. "To

oon he gaf fyve ialenlU.^AjDd he that had fyve be-
tammiia wente forthe and wxoughte in hem, k wanne
othir fyve.*' Matt xxv.

To BESEIK, V. a. To beseech, to intreat.

We the ftesfift. this day be fortnnabUl
Te Ts l^iriaais, happy and sggrsabill
To straageeris eammni fra Troj in thars ▼yage.

Dimg. Vvr^ S6L 84.

A.-8b h€ and eeemN, to seek ; Belg. eer-sofi-en, to
eolidt, to intreat ; Moee^. tok-Jan^ to aek, ueeil with
rsspeet to prayer ; Mark ix« 24.

BESEINE, Beseev, paH. pa. 1. Well ac-
or conversant witn, skilled.

— "I was in oompanie eundrie and divers tynies
with wyae and prudent men, weill beMtne in historiee
both new and old." Pitaoottie'e Cron. p. 39. J^^seee,
later editiona.

— *' WaiU Aeteiae hi divine letteris." Ibid, pi 86.

—" WeU tewm and practised in wars.** Ibid. p. 26S.

2. ProTidedy furnished, fitted out.

•• His lord set forth of his lodainff with all hje atten-
dante in veiyflood order and richly £eseai." Pitacottie,
«f jMp. p. 9b£

Hm latter ie nearly the same with the senee in which
the term ie used bySpenaer; **Adi4^ted; adjusted,
heoominff;" Johns.

A.-S. Sese-oii, Tent. U'^-en, intueri. Begeem^ in the
firet eenae, denotee one who has looked well upon or
imio any thing ; in the aeoond, one who hae been weU
Iseieil to, or cared for in any rsepect.

To BESETy V. a. To become ; used as synon.
with S. iet.

— "If thou be the childe of darknes, thou ahalt be
dranken both in soule and body ; if thou be the childe
of God, doe ae beeeU thy estate, sleep not but wake,
wake in the spirit and soule, and have the inward
asBsee of thy soule open.** RoUock on 1 Thes. p. 2S8.

Tout, be-eeti-tn, componere; 6e-se^, deoens, aptua, V.
Sbt, 9.

BESIDy pret. ** Burst with a bizzing noise,
like bottled beer."

Dunhar^—Ifaitland Poewu,
y.GLPink. Thia ia the aame with S. ftizsccf.

BESr, adj. Busy.

In ben trawelle he wes ay
Til haipe his Uad on mony wys
And til confounds his innymyia.

WgnlowH, TiiL 88. 102.

A.-S. bjfti, Belg. beeighy id.; allied perhape to Teut.
ftyse, tnrbatua, bife-en^ violento impetu agitari, 6y«r,
furoie impetue aerie.

BI8

tmi

BES

BESTNES, 9. 1. Business.

Tkit tMnl iHwIyrn KatoIobiui
— dfiw kjm frA Ml teqfiMf,
A aook mMd in wOdyniM.

t« Troabk^ disturbance.

*« W#— M» ■onit and det«niut» in aU behalTM, to
pot fai «iMatMiui BO thmgis m appertenit trew and
ntthfiil mbjceta of this reahM^ to do, not onlio for
daf 6Boa thaifol, gif it aall bo invadit ; bat aboa to keip
tbe aamya fra b€Ufm$^ afi raaaonablo and honeat wayia
may bo bad.** Latt bri of Anan to Hon. VIII.
Kattb'a Hiat. App. ]>. 12.

— -*' Qnbanpono gif it pteaao your Oraco ana to do^
it aaH foUov, that meklo fteimef being removiti qniet-
aaa and rsate nay bo indneit, to tbe pleaaonr of God,
aneraamont of jnataoe and all Terten. " Ibid.

Bdg. ftyae, or 6y«t, tnxbatna. From Sii.-0. be$^
was formed tbe dflaignation giren to the nsefol goblina,
ooCTwynnding with onr BrowtUe$; TanUeb€9ar, lemurea»
qiii pntabantor genii banefici ease domum ctrcuenntea,
▼ianri al quid in ordinam eaaet redigendom, ant emend-
andun; q. hutif abont tbe hom$e, from tomi, area,
doara% and tboT. Set-o. fVom the aame origin ia the
.8n.<*0. denomination giTon to pedlara or iiawkera,
ftawliMiauit, or fttweerqcmarr, inatitorea, qui meroea
■■aa per reaonm eireomfarahant. Thia in S. wonld
bo ^0^ La. iNiay, artamen.

ThM^ Ihro doea not mention E. 6iMy, aa he do-
daoM Mb thooe teni% which cocprem the exertion
and boatio ol bmtimnBf from he§-a; it ia erident, that he
fiawad tbe idea of tbe ardent exertion denoted by
tbem aa botyoned from tbe agitation of animala when
diitar6ci( by tbe gad-fly.

Thia aaema to oe In fmc^ the primary aenae of the
WDcdt tiioogb I find no proof of ita being thna naed in
A.-S. I am mtiafied, bowerer, that the root ia Sa.-Q.
Sft-o, a tenn naed eoneeming beaata, which run hither
and thither with TiolenoiL wlien atun^ bv gad-fliea; or
Tent. i^a-<n» hk§-m, which ia ndicaUy the aame;
l^uenta ao violante impetn agitari, maano more
diaenirara; Kilian.

BESYNECBtbenb, Btsim, s. Expl. <«whore^
Uwd,"* OI. Sibb. y.BiBTM.

BESHACHT^ parLva. 1. Not straight, <Ss-
torted, Ang. 2. Torn, tattered ; <?ten in-
dmUng the idea of dirtiness ; Perths. The
latter seems to be an obUque use. Y.
Shactht.

To BESLE, or Bbzle; v. n. To talk much
at' random, to talk inconsiderately and
boldly on a subject that one is ignorant of;
Ang.

Belg. henuUm^ to trifle^ to faUe ; Ten! hetuel-tn,

Basle, Bezle, s. Idle talking; Ang. Belg.
ieuielf id.

BESMOTTBTT, part. pa. Bespattered,
fouled.

And wltii that woud

Hb IbM be lebow betmoUrii for ane liborde,
And aU bit membria ia made and dung bedoil

Ihyg. rirgO, 1S9. Sa

Skinner ia at a lorn whether to derive thia word from
A.<-S. fteiai|f€-afi, macnbura^ ini^ninare. It ia remotely
"^ with tbia» and with Belg. amtU-tn ; but

■lora immediately allied to Beljg. (etmocfiler-efi, Oerm.
rnkmadtr'^j, aeAfn(l«er-l^ to atam, S. to tmadd, Su.-G.
mmiU^L, Tbe moat ancient form in which the ndical
word i^peara ia Moea-O. hitmaU^ anointed. Job. iz. S.

BESOM, $. A contemptuous designation for
a low woman ; a prostitute, S.

*' Ill-fa'ard, craay, 6raok-brained gowk, that ahe ia,
^•to aet np to be aae mackie better than ither folk,
the anld oewm^ and to bring aae muckle diatreaa on a
douce quiet family.'* Tales of mjr Landlord, ii. 206.

I do not think that thia ia originaUv the aame with
E. htaomf although the aame orthography ia here uaed.
V. Btsstm, Ac.

BESOUTH, j>r«p. To the southward of . V.
Benorth.

BESS, Bessie, $. Abbreviations of the name
Elizabeth ; Bessie being now more commonly

S'ven to old women, S. This had not been
e case formerly, as appears from the beauti-
ful song, *' Beesie Bell and Maiy Orav.**

BESSr-LORCH, e. The fish in E. called
a loaeky Oobites pluviatilis, of which this
seems merely a corr., Roxb. ; Fr. loche.

BEST. To Bestj used adverbially, as signify-
ing '^ over and above ; gain, saving ;" Shetl.

BEST, part. pa. Struck, beaten.

For thai with in war ryckt worthy ;
And thalm defendyt doochtely ;
And nuchyt thair favii oat agavne.
Sum betL sum woonayt, ram au sUyne.

BarftoMT, iT. 04. Ma

Thia word in BIS. miriit periiapa be read 6^. In
edit. 1620, it ia bai»ted. V. BaiST.

BEST, paH. pa.

Tbar baMynettis baraytt all [brycht]

Agayne the ton glemand of Ivcht :

Tbar aperia, penDOoyi, and tnair acheldis,

Aaayne the ton glemand of lycht :
Tbar aperia, pennonyi, and tnair •
Off lycat enlnmynyt all the feldis :

Thar besi and bfowdyn was brycht banerii.
And boras hewyt on aer manaiis.

Bartour, tUL 22S.

In BfS. brieht ia wanting in the firat line, and alt
added to the aeoomd.

Beti aeema to oonrey aome idea nearly allied to that
en^reaaed by browd^ ; periiapa, flattenng; or ahaken ;
laL bejftt'i, concutio.

* BEST, $. ''BeoBty any animal not human,*'
Gl. Wynt

— Bftyrt that he wes broacht on here,
TU a bysynt>a< aU iTke
Bene he wes besyd a dyke,
That nere-hand a miil wes made.
For bath hewvd and tale he had
Aa a bora, ana bia body
AU til a Mrs wes mast lykly.

Wfnltawnt i\. IS. S9.

The tenn ia atiU naed in thia general aenae, S. pro-
nonnced q. (atai; S. B.

BEST AUCHT, the most valuable article, of
a particular description, that any man pos-
sessed, claimed by a landlord on the death
of his tenant ; more properly used to denote

BIB

[W]

BST

the best hone or ox employed in labour.
V. Herbetxldb.

This onstom had been known to the ancient Oer-
maaa. FUndr. hoo/d-^iod, aenritntia genua, qno di-
rootaa dominna aibi optat vendicatque clientia prae-
atantiaaimiim Jomentum ant optimam anpellectilia par*

/

BESTED, parL pa. Overwhelmed, over-
powered, S*

It aaema donhtfolif thiabetheaame with E. be$tead,
which is naed to denote treatment or accommodation
in an indefinite way. Skinner, among his antiquated
woida, ciTea beMUut aa probablj signifying pa^Uw,
from BMg. beaied'en oonsumere. Chaucer uses this
word in tne sense of ** oppressed, distressed."

BESTIAL (o/ 7r»), t. An engine for a siege.

'BamssT gert b^ Strang 6eilMi2f off tre,
Bsjgna wiTchtu, the bait in that cuntre :
tehan thai war wrocht. betancht thaim men to leid
The wattir donnt qohili thai come to that steid.

WiMUaei, viL 97^ MS.

It aaema doubtful, whether thev wtane battering
anginea. fVom t. 966^ it ia probable that they were
BMely wooden towera.

A rowms pesisge to ths wallis thaim dycht,
FsUl betiuih rjcht starkly wp thai ndu^
CM men off armyt sone till asMilye gais.

v. also zL 877.

Although in 1£S. hetiiala is the word used, it is
haataUfieM, edit. 1648. It seems uncertain, whether
thia word be formed from Lat. besiialis, aa at first ap-
plied to the enginea called rams, sotro, Ac., or from Fr.
MuHlUt a tower; L. B. baatiUae, BeMemiae ia expL
TMae^ OL laidor. Some, however, read BetUae

BESTIAL, Bestiaix, $. A term used to
denote all the cattle, horses, sheep, &c. on a
farm, S.

** The ffroonde thereof fertil in oome and atore ; and
basidea tSi other kindes of htMiaU^ f rutef ul of mares,
for breeding of horse." Descr. of the Kingdome of
SooUande.

"He reoeired their oommission graciously,— and
directed them to m and live upon the landa and htMal
pertaining to the Unda of Drum and Pitfoddels, and to
Keep togethir unbroken or separate, and there to atay
iHiill further adrertisement.** Spaldinff, i. 129.

*' If no other object waa kept in view, out to produce
tbe greatest possible rent, it required no depth of un-
darstanding to find out that the rearing of bestial in
place of men was the most lucrative speculation.*'
Agr. Surr. Invem. p. 327.

Wt. betOal, beaUaU, bettaU, "beaata or catteU of any
■ort ; aa oxen, aheep^" Ac ; Ootgr. L. B. butiaie, 6ef-
tiaUa^ pecudes ; Du Cange.

BESTIALITY, $. Cattle.

*' There he sate his felicite on the manuring of the
oome lande, A in the hoping of beaUalM." Complaint
& p. 68.

£. B. beattaiia^ pecudea; Fr. betttUL

BEST-MAN, $. Brideman ; as leH-^maid is
bride-maid; from having the j7rtnctjE>a/ offices
in waiting on the bride ; S.

^ 'A aorrowfuUer wedding waa never in Glen Eredine,

- although Mr. Henry was the beH man himself.' ' The

beat awM I Cecil ; I do not understand vou. I should

have thought the bridegroom might be the most impor-

tant personage for that day at leaat.' Cecil soon made
me comprehend, that ahe meant a brideman, whose
office, ane aaid, waa to accompany the bridegroom
when he went to invite guests to his wedding, and to
attend him when he conducted hia bride to her home."
Discipline, iii. 21, 22.

" Presently after the two bridegrooma entered, ac-
companied each by hia friend, or 6ei4 man, as this
person is callsd in Scotland, and whose office is to
pull off the glove ol the bridegroom." St. Johnstoun,
111. 90.

BESTREIK, part pa. Drawn ont; gold be-
itreik^ gold wire or twist.

Thair girtens wer of gold be§lrdk;
Thair tags wer thsirwith furoeist eik.

Burd, Waiaim'a CM. iL 11

Teat. bt'itrtck-^H, extendere.

BESTURTED, part. pa. Startled, alarmed,
affrighted) S. '

Oerm. betiurz-en^ to startle; bututti sfyn, to be
startled. Hence Fr. eUourdi, ItaL dourdito. Wachter
derivea the Germ, word from Celt, twrdd, din ; Sta-
deniua, from aior-en, to disturb. Ihre views Isl. tiird^r,
rigid, immoveable, aa the root.

BESWAKFT, part. pa.

— ^And aft buwakit with an owre hie tyde,
<>Bhilk brews richt meikle barret to thy bryd :
Hir care is all to elenge. &c.

ZhmbeWt Evergreen, pi 07. st. 1&

Ramaay renders this bianeked, supposing that there
is an alluaion to the steeping of malt. It refers to the
filthy effects of drunkenness; and seems mcnrely to
mean eoked; laL socli^ merger, souMmi, mergi.

To BES WEIE, V. a. To allure ; to beguile,
to deceive.

Thia word ti naed by Oower in his account of the
Syrans.

In womena voyoe they ujufge
With notes of lo great lykinge.
Of sQche messttre, of sucbe mnsyke,
Whereof the shippes they beewvhe.

Coisf. Am. FoL la

A.-S. ewk-an, beewk-an, Isl. teflb-ui. Alem. bUtuek"
en, Su.-G. ewik^ Germ, echwkk-en, id.

BET, pret. Struck.

Thab stedis stakkerit in the atoiir, and stude etamroerand,
Al to stiiBllit, and etonayt ; the strakii war aa Strang,
▲thir beme braithly bei, with ane bright brand.

Oawam and ML iL 25^

A.-S. beai-an, Sn.-0. 6ee-a; tu beie, thou haat atrack.

BET, Bett, pret. and part. Helped, supplied,
V. Beit.

BET, part. pa. Built, erected.

In wounchip eik, within hir palioe vet,
Of hir first husband, was ane tcmpiil bk
Of aarbiU, and hala in ful grete reuerence,

Lmig. KtfyO, ll«i &

This is a aeoondary and oblique sense of the t.
Beii, q.v. As it properly signifies to repair, it haa oc-
caaionallv been used for ouiMinff in the way of repara-
tion, ana thence aimply for builoing.

BET, orf;. Better.

Ye knew the cause of aU my peynes smert
Bet than myself, and all myn auenture

BIT

liWl

BIT

Tt mtkj oooMfi, tadp m yow lUt, eonuMt
11m haraMi Mii that formyt iMth Bmturtu

XtV« f^MuV, iU. 18.

— -MiilMd BOO thl bond iiiai| that better migh tboa tpada,
TboBch b« b« thl vndnriing ben, wel it mm v happen m benen,
Ibat ne ver worthelier eet, k with more bile
Ibaa tbo^ bat th<m do M, end line ea tboa ahonlde.

P, FUmgkman^ FoL 81. U

itb ••tioepi thoa do better."

Il4L Hit Tent, hai^ 6<<, neline, poling mngiies
Al«n.ftaB»MB»mielior, the oompnr. of 6a<, bonne. A.-S.
lifHiMy eai«ndnr% nad thn other eynon. verbe in the
HoftMm Inngne^fee, hnve been viewed ae orisinnting
tba tann. &tf indeed^ aeema to be merely tne pnat
pnit.t mended, Le. made htUer,

To BET, 9*0. To abate^ to mitigate. V.
BbtTi v.

To BET, V. a* Apparently for beaiy to defeat

*' Tbe dtie of Edinbnigb and miniatnr thereof, were
mty «nnieet--for tbe promoting of learning, their
ffenl intention being to nnTe nn nnivenitie founded in
Sm dtie ; bat the tnree nniveraitiea, — by the power of
tbe biihopa did hei their enterpriae.^ Craaford'a
HisL UniT. Edin. p. 19.

BET, pcarL pa. Bet doum^ beat, or broken
down*

**QnlMa thny war onmyn to InchecnthiU, thny fand
fStubhnghti dvmC* Bellend. Cron. B. vr, o. 10.

/fldUevlAtff mnat be yiewed aa an error of the copier
te laehefnthilL Tuikia ia the word need by Boeoe.

To BET, Bete, v. a. To strike.

Of«r an tbe detA enngeit echo ben and tbart.
Wandiia, as ane lUridn hynd, qnham the stalkar,
Or echo penaif, from fer Uiia with his llaine
ikmyd the woddia of Crete. Doug. VirfU, 102, 7.

Tho wound prodnoed ia called the 6y<, 1. 10^ which
ahawa the rehmon of Bjfi to the v. aa ita derivative.
V. Bn; JL and Bar, prH.

EETAJSE, pari. pa.

—lb the Lord off Dome aald be ;

Myilynowmayyeae

B§itm§ the itarfceat pnndelayn

That ewyr yoor lyff tyne ye aaw taae.

Airteiir, UL 109. Ma

of thia word ia very donbtf ol. It cannot
heaUm^ or iakm; for neither of theee waa the
Ptehi4^ it may refer to the nacrow place in
which Bruce waa incloaed.

nai abaid tin that he waa
btryt in ane narow place
Betwis a loneh-dd and a bra ;
That wee aa ftrait, Ik wndertiL
That he mycht not weiU tun hie tted.

/Mi T. 107.
A.-B. iHientHf ftcfyn-on, to incloee» to abut up.

BETAUCHT. Betuk. Delivered, committed
in tmst; delivered up. Y* Betech.

To BETECH, Beteach, v. a. To deliver
np ; to consign ; betuk, pret. betauekt, pret.
and part. pa.

Thia word occnra in a remarkable paaeage concern-
ing Jamee Earl of Donglaa.

— Telt baf Dc herd oft eyu tell,
That he aa gretly died wes than.
That qnhen wiwys wald chililre ban.
Thai wald, rycht with an angry face,
Bdtek them to the bUk Douglas.

Mturtour, mr. 69a MS.

Edit. 1020. b$take; edit. Pink, heieih.

He him btiuk on to the haly gaiat,
Baynct Jhone to borch thai anld meite haill and aonnd.

Waliaci, ▼. 462. MS.

The King bOauehl hym in that iteid
The endentor, the aeile to ee,
And aakyt gyifit eudyt hef

Aorftonr* L 610. Ma

Than echo me has bUmteki in keiping

Of ane sweit nymphe maist faithnill and decoir.

PtUict o/BonouTf iL Sa

" In the woftil batal and mell^

To ane Ynhappy chance betauehi ia sche.

ihug. virga, 88a a

Hance "the common Scote ezpreeaion, Ood I beUaeh
«w aa,** Rndd. ; and that used by Rameay, Btiootch-
m§4o; Le. Let na oommend ouraelYea to the protec-
tioii ol aome auperior being.

BetooUk-u94o / and well I wat that's true ;
Awa t awa t the deel's onr grit wi' you.

Potau, U. 120L

It ia printed girt, but nndonbtedly from' mistake.
O. E. bUoke^ committed ; alao frtlav^Aten, bitaJtuH,
hUamki.

Thai caste heore dohter thars,
BUapghUn hire Ood fior enermo.

Myng vf Tort, ▼. 84a

**ThaT kiaaed their dan^ter, and committed her to
Qod,*'ac.

**Mannea aone acbal be 6i&iiHfi to princia of preetis
a icribis : — and they echnlen InUtkit nim to hethene
men to be ecomed and aconrged." WicUf, Matt. xx.

Unto Kyngeston the first wooke of May

Com & unnstan. opon a Sonenday,

a of aUe the lond erie a beioon.

To Eilred, Edgar sonne, MtenAl him the eorran.

PL jBriMMs, p. 87.

'*I6tfto£eyoatoGod: JcTouarecommandeaDien.**
Pabgr. F. 461, n.

A.-S. fte<aec-a»,'tradere; beiathie, tradidit. Taec-
on, in ite simple form, aignifiee jnbere, praecipere.
Lye ; but according to Somner, ia need *' as beUteean ;
tndere, concedere, aaaignare, commendare ; to de-
liver, to grants to assign or appoint, to betake or re-
commend nnto;" TVuv-on haa alao the eense of £.
lake, Bnt this ia an obliqne nee of the term, borrowed
from the idea of an act of deliverance preceding.
Should taibe be viewed as radically a different verb^ it
might properiy enough be traced to Moes-0. (dt-oii, to
touch.

BETHANE, 9. In your betliant^ indebted
to 7001 Ayrs.

"Yo could na help it; and I am none in gour beihank
for the courteaie." Spacwife, ii. 244.

BETH ANEITy e. A ludicrous, and therefore
an indecent, designation for a religious act,
that of giving tkanke after meat, Ayrs.

Then anld guidinan, maist like to rive,

BethankU hums. Himu, ia 219.

BETHEREL, Bethral, m. An inferior offi-
cer in a parish or congregation, whose busi-
ness it is to wait on the pastor in his official
work, to attend on the session when they
meet, to summon delinquents, &c. S.

This is obriottsly a corr. of E. beadle; but the du-
tiee of the Soottisn officer do not exactly correspond
either with those of the beadle or of the sexton in
England.

** While they were thus reriewing — tbe first epistle
of the doctor, the beiherel came in to say that Meg

BIT

tmi

BEY

aiid Tun w«re at the door.** Ayrshire Legatees, p. 19.

The term is need in the same work, in a lenfe which
,1 do not think authorieed, as equivalent to bfiiman,

MBnt I mmt etop ; for the poetman, with hia bell,
eke the hHkeral of some ancient borough's town sum-
Buminff to a bvirial, is in the street, and warns me to
oondnde." lUd. p. 26.

*' Moot a rosy quean, that made mouths at the lucken
hrows o^Mftdge Kaekettrick — has come under the
uncanny crook o' this little finger, decked out fu* dainty
in her luy-white linens to be wedded with the bedroTs
spade to the clod o* the valley and the slime- worm."

Ibid. p. 887.

*' If the bedrai hadna sien me a dptp of uaquebaurii,
I might e'en hae died ocyour ladyship's liquor." St.
Bonan, tii 155.

The term heddal is used in older books.

**Beddal§i or beadles, are by our judicatories called
^/leen: Thev are to the churcn what the apparU&re§
were to civil courts, nuigwiraiutnn miiti«lrt, so called,
qnis prseeto sunt obeequunturque magistratibns."
Ptodovan*s OolL p. 50.

BETHLEBIS. Leg. Bechleris. Bache-

Than rerlt Ihir wuuriumtB that montu so he
Forth boms hechleru bald in the bordonris.

BomlmU, ia 1. M&

The poet represents hawks of this kind as knights
bachelorB.

BETHOUTy prq>. and adv. Without, Fife.

Cripple Archy gat up,
Mhovi e'er a stammer. MS. Poem,

AikonU is used in the same srase, ibid. BethotU may
be analogous to A.-S. fte-tcton, sine; foris; q. ht-iht-ouU
But peihapa it is merely a corr. from the change of w
intoow

• BETIMES, 9. 1. By and by, in a little, S.
2. At times, occasionally.

BETINa, 9. Beparatiom V. under Beit, v.

To BETRUMPE, v. a. To deceive.

Jupiter (quod echo) sail he depart f ha ly !
And lefull till aae wanyngonr straongere
JCeand my lealme betrumpe on thes maners t

Doug. Virga, 120. 49. V. Thump.

To BETBEYSS, Betrase, v. a. To betray.

It wee Ibr wer than tratonry
For to hetreyu sic a peraoune.
So nobiU, and off sic a renoune.

HarftoMT, Iv. 21 M8.

BttrnOt^ Doughs heiraUaed, Wallace; beiraUtd,
Chaucer ; beinM, B. Bbunne, p. 49.

Whilom Ellred my lord he him betraist to yow,
k my Sonne Sdmnode thoigh treton he slouh.

Oem. iri^^€H, hetrkg-tn; Fr. irak^ir^ id. IraAisoii,

* BETTER, adj. 1. More in reference to
number, S.; as, better than a dozen^ more
than twelve.

This sense ol the word seems unknown in E. writ-
ing. It correeponds, however, with the Goth, tonguee.
Su.'O. hatUrt^ id. Tutem en/tm beturf a tiiousand and
five more.

2. Higher in price. I paid better than a «Xt7/-
ingf L e. more than a shilling, S.

It bears a similar sense in Su..O.; up baeUre^ altius,
as we say, better up, L9. hi|^ier up, or having more
elevation,

3. Often used in regard to health, S*

Betters, «• pL Ten bettere^ ten times better,
Aberd.

Bettirness, 9. 1. Superiority.

"That the thrid parte of the half of the Undis of
Medop ar bettir than the thrid parte of the landis of
Blaneristoun : — ^And becauss the modificatioune of the
bettimeaoi the said tercis suld be haid and maid be
certane frendis, the lordis tharfore ordinis the said
James to brin^ the said modificatioun of frendis to the
said day, k sic rtheris prefi&s as he wiU vse in the
said mater.** Act. Dom. Cone A. 1492, p. 247, 248.

2. Emendation, amelioration; applied especially
as to health.

Thus Sn..O. baettta is used. Quoque usurpatur de
▼aletudine ; Ihre. It may be obsenred that as the old
positiTeof better was, according to Wachter, bcU, bonus,
the radical idea seems retaiiMd in the IsL ▼. bade,
ftof-o, emendare. V. G. Andr. p. 22.

Betteb 8CHAPE, cheaper, at a lower price.

'* That the craftis men of burrowi^ sic as cordinaris
and Ttheris, takis of men of the samin craft cummand
to the market on the Monunday a penny of ilk man,
quhilk is the cause of derth and exaltmgof thairpenny-
worthis, sic as schone [shoes] was wont to be sanld for
zijd. or better echape, and fther merchandise that is
endtit for a penny to sax or aucht pennyis, quhilk is
greit skaith to tlvB commons profiet." Acts Ja. IV.
1403, Ed. 1814, p. 234.

This phrase eeems to be a sort of comparative from
that used in the positive, i^oocf cheap, E.

BETTY, 9. More commonly one of the ab-
breviations of Elizabeth ; sometimes that of
the old Scottish female name Beatrix^ S.

BETTLE, 9. Stroke, blow, Aberd.

— A ehiel csme wi' a feagh,
Box'd him on the a— e with a bald betUe,
Till a* the hindlings leogh
At him that day.

Skunnei'e Chrittmae Ba'ing, Ed. 180ft.

This seems a diminutiTe from 6eal a blow, also a
contusion, 8. B.

BETWEESH, prep. Betwixt, S. V. At-

WEESH.

BETWEEIS, prep. Betwixt, Abeid. Beg.
V. Atweesh.

BEVAR, 9. One who is worn out with age.

The betar hoir said to this berly heme.

This brief thow sail obey tone, be thow bahL •

Henrg9(me, Bannai^ne Poeme, p. 138L

Lord Bailee overlooks this word. It is eridently
from the same source with Bavard, adj. g. y.

Mr. Pinkerton says that bevU, MaitL P. p. 112.
ought probably to be **BevU, the hero of romance."
But it IS clear, that both this word and elarie an er-
roneously spelled. To make either rhyme or eenes^
the passage must be read thus :—

Suppois I war so aid raid aver,
Schott ftirth our cleucns to squiKhe the cleiir,
And had the strMthii of all strene bevir,
I wald at Youl be hoasit and staid.

* ♦ ^ •

BXU

(iwi

BIY

Wt fllill wKf a 5ev6*-AorM for a lean hont, or om
o«t with age or havd work i 8.

BEUCH^ #. (gait) A boogh, a branch, S.

AaJddit MM rank tra hirUi a goldin heueh^
Wttk aanaU baih aad fltiibUtwtetk teach.

Dmi§. Virpl, W. 41.

A.f8. i^pa» My id. from htig-4m to bend.

To BEUCHEL, (gatt.) v. n. To walk with
short ftejM^ or in a feeble, constrained, or
hahing manner, to riiamble. ^ A beuehelin
bodjy one who walks in this manner, Boxb.

Teat. bo^AtUemf huMkeUen, niti, oonari.

Beuohel, #• A little, feeble, and crooked
'Cieatue^ ibid*

Genn. hOgelt Teal heuaM, 8ii.-Q. h^, ennnataim ;
Id. Myyia tortuoeam reddo^ irom 6<^-ta, to beod.

BEnCHIT,/Nirl./Mi.(gntt.) Bowed, crooked.

—lb the etrcne thaj tonit tbeie foreichip,
Keet dean there bmehU ankarie ferme of grip.

BEUOH, «. (gutt) A lunb, a leg^ Border.

9fm lasp on heieebeck lyke a ree,

Aad laa hiia till a heach ;
8bxi» WOliaia, emanrde down thie brae,
. Ikoeht ye foU brak a 6«iv^

&o«, Awiyfwa, iL 183L at IS.

Who eame and toflc bar bj the 6«ii^
And with a mng both aald and teagh,
Laid on her. while ahe bled eneajzh.
AadftrdMdleftherlTiMp.

Watmrn's CoU. I iA.

U. fteA Aleak puae^ Oenn. bug, id. The term ie
Implied both to man and to other animala; ae laL
venierdigL tlie_foreqiiarter, hmderbug, the hinder-

Due and Wachter viewotMrHen, to bend,
m the oriffn i ae it ia by meana ol ita jointe that an
amaml benda itaelf . It ie eridently of the aame family
with BoudU, q. t.

BEVEL^ «• A Stroke ; sometimes a violent
push with the elbow, S.

- He aaja BOW, Ja thy brother gone f

in& that TMh took him by the neck,
Jkad OBfe him their, ea tome suppone,
Thm levab till he gaid him beck.
Mtmift Tmlh*$ TmtU, PmnecuUfa Poant, pi 9S.

nil ia a deriratiTo from BaJ^, b^, q. ▼.

To BEYER, Baiteb, Betveb,v. n. To
shake, to tremble ; especially, from a^e or
infinnitj ; as, ^ We're aold beverin bodies ; ^
^JBiU€rm wT the perils,'' shaking with the
pakj» Boxb. Berwicks. V. '^

BEUEB, BsTEB» $. A beaver.

^'BeqrdeLoohnee— ar monymartrikie, beiter»f qnhit-
iadiB,aBdtoddia." BeUend, Deacr. ch. 8. Thiarefeia
towhatbaaidbyBoeoe. Ad haeo martirillae, f oninae,
«-^5rl latraeqao inoomparabili numero.

I take Botioe of thta word, becauae it aeeme to afford
a proof thai thia animal once eziated in Scotland.
Sibfaald aay% *'Boethina dicit fibrom aen caatorem in
Boolia reperiri; an none reperietor, neecio." Pro-
dnm. iCiL lib. S. p. 10.

The OaeL name, it ia aaid by a learned friend, ia lo9
%iim, which aignifiea broad tail; lo$ denoting a tail,
and laofAoii broad.

C B. afwuQc aignifiee a beaver, written by Lhnyd
aeoi^ odMangk, It ia alao denominated IhoatlytioB.
Ir. aaionM loUlttUham.

**BeaverB," aaya Pennant, "were formerly found
IB Qraat Britain ; bat the breed hae been extirpated
many yeare ago. The lateat aooount we have of them
ia in Giraldua Cambrenaia, who travelled through
WaleeinUSS. He givee a brief hiatory of their man-
nen; and aibla, that in hii time they were found only in
the river Teivi. Two or three watera in that principality
■till bear the name lAyn yr a/ange, or the beaver lake.
— We ima^e they muat have been very ecarce even
in earlier umea ; for by the lawa of Hoel eUo, the price
of a beaver*a akin {croen LlaHlgdan) waa fixed at one
handred and twenty pence, a great aum in thoee daya.**
Brit. ZooL L 70.

That the teatimony of Boeoe i% in thia inatanoe«
worthv of credit, i^peara from thia circumatance, that
a head of thia animal haa lately been duff up from a
peat moee in Berwickahire ; and la now in the Muaeum
of tlie Society of the Antiquariee of Scotland.

There ia alao part of the akeleton of a beaver, which
wai praeented by the late Dr. Farquharaon, from the
Loch of Marliee m Peithahire.

^BEVEBAOE, $. The third sense of this
term, as given by Johns, is^ ^ A treat upon
wearing a new suit of clothes.''

In 8. H aaggeata another idea. The beverage of a
of dreaa^ f

ia a aalnte given by the person who
in it for the firat time, more commonly by a
to a favourite female. One ia aaid to gie the bever^
aae^ w to gel the beverage; aa» *'She gat the beverage
o lua braw new coat." One or two generations ago,
adMa the uae of the rasor waa more eparing, it waa
very oommon for a man to give the beverage ^ Aia
oeojw.

BEVEBEN, Beyerand, paH. pr.

He sUnad up with hit eigben, that srey wer, and grate ;
With his heetrtn beide, on that bords bright.

i8f r Oawan and Sir OaL ii. JL

Hue ia mentioned in the QtL as not underatood.
Ptohane the phraae aignifiea hie full or flowing beard ;
from A.-S. ft^er-oa, micumdare ; or ae the aame with
beweramd^ which Sibb. renders "shaking, nodding;**
deriving it from Tout, bev-ent contremere. This is a
provineud B. word. **Bevering, trembling. North."
QLOitMe. «• ^ift^er, to tremble.** Ibid.

A.-S. bet^f-loHf tremere, trepidare, 6^-taa, bif-gean^
id. 5e^tiji<y, W^^* tremor. Alem. Franc, ft^ara.

BEUOLE-BACEEDy adj. Crook-backed.

-BeMflf-tedfif, bodied Uke a beetle.

ITatem'f CbOL ii 64.
A.^ ftaj^Hoa, to bow; Tent, boeehd, gibbua. Germ.
bugdf a dimin. from bag, denoting any thing curved or
drcalar. It ia undoubtedly tiie aame word that is now
prooounoed 6oo/ie-tedL*i(, S.

BEYIE, (of a fire) s. A term used to denote
a great fire ; sometimeS| bedctt S.

Periu^ from B. bavin, "a stick like thoee bound up
in fuEBota,** Johnaon. It ia thus used in O. E.

** Though I biased like a ftevin, yet now I lie amother*
lag like wet straw.** Saker*a Narbonua, Part II. p. 46.

"Hoaiea great fagottea, [Fr.] faullourdo;" Pabgrave,
Bw iiL f. 19.

BEVIE^ #• A jo^ a jpnshy S. from the same
source with bSvtL Y. Baff, «•

1 1 ^^>il i»itM>«»'%«><*<P'*W*li#»li'«iii

»«|l

mm

WMtaMMWMwtriril

BIT

[mi

BIT

BEVIL-EDaiL i. The edge of a sharp tooL
•loping towaiOB the point| a term much used
by maaoDfly S* V. fisvEL, v. E.

BEYIS. Y.Bevar.

EEUKEfpnLv. Baked.

¥ot ikHit of Tittak, th« oomM in oiiemia of staoa
IImjciumL nd nrno yukt at th* ryre ilkaiM.

A.-& ho€^ pvtt of hac-an, pinMre.

BEULD, adj. Bow legged, Ang.; q. beugeld
hoa the same origin with beugle^ in Beugle^
badkedf q. y.

BEW| adj» Good, honourable. Bftr tehyru^
or «6&trrWy good Sirs. Fr. beau^ good.

Tit bT m J tdib I Arnd thit prooeriM perfyte,
Tbt Mak cfftw thinna hlr awin biidis qnhyta.
8a frila with mt, few acAyrif, wil ye berk,
Gbb Bot penaif an fidt in al my werk.

Dwg, rwya, S7&8L

Lotliiiiaan,teif

', bave gade day

484. S2.

To BEWAVE, Bewaue, t?. a. To cause to
wander or waver.

Tineai tba banke on ble
Hai dnmmyn, wyde qnbare bebaldand tbe laige tie,
Oyf ony aobyp tharoa micbt be perBanit,
QnUIklala Mm tba windia had fteteavO.

Dwf. ytrga^ 18. 4L

^BMaa, aa Vifgil iraOl diacriuea.

In eoantnia aoir waa by the aeyia rage,
Bewaimi oft Police tif Honour, liL 88.

A.-8. wtufAam^ rmeSOtan, flnctnare.

To BEWAVE, Bewaue, v. a. 1. To shield,
to hide^ Benfr.; obviously the same with
Btwaux, used by O. Doug. q. v.

2. To lay wait for, to overpower by means of
some base stratagemi Ayrs.

Thia aeoma to ba merely a aeoondary aenae, borrowed

from tbe artful meana fieqaentlv employed to abroad
n wieked daaign ; tbe A.-S. ana Moea4>. verba both
■ignifying to wrap together, to fold about, to ekak, Ab.

BEWEST, prq>. Towards the west, S.

'*We msitdied immediately after them, and came in
eight ol them nbont Olenli vat, btwest Balveny aome few
mW** Bai]lie*a Lett. ii. 266. V.^K^prep.

BEWIDDIEDy parL adj. Deranged, Ettr.
For.

" 'Oin ye doui^t Moept o* my father'a bumble cheer

thenisht ' ^ThecaUant'aoeirMMJed^an'waurthan

bevidakd,* aaid Pate, 'we hae nae cheer for ouneb.' '*
Perila of Man, i. 67.

From 8e and Tent, woed-en inaanire.

To BEWILL, V. a. To cause to go astray,
Buchan ; synon. with £. bewilder.

Meg Souter'a aon a maatent loll,—
Talk thro' tba feerd a dyttt scttlL
I kanna what hewiWd him.

TamufM Poema, p. 70.

Fkom 8c; and wSB^ loat in error, q. v.

BE WIS, Bewts, r. pi. Boughs.

The place wyth floorys and garlandis stentya tbe Quene,
And cronaya about wyth funcnl betpus grene.

Ikmff.rirgU, lit i7. V. BsvcB.

BEWIS^ a. f^ Beauties. O. Fr. beau,
beauty.

or kdyea bewtie to daclair
I do i^iola to tan :—
Baatt. aoalt li thair kwit.
Aj wul thai ba contnctit

Maiikmd Poemi, p. 187.

BEWITH» «. A thinff which is employed as
a substitute for anotner, although it should
not answer the end so welL

TUa bewitk. when cunyie ia aeanty,
WUl keep them free making din.

JUmm^t WorH, ii 288.

One who anirea, when the regular dinner ia eaten,
ia aaid to gel **only a htwUh for a dinner," S. From
the aubai; T.-eoojoined with the piep., q. what one
mnat anfamit to for a time.

BEWTTH, 8. A place of residence^ a domi-
dleyPertha.

I am at a loaa whether to view thia aa formed in the
aami mannar with SnnlA, a aubatitute ; or aa allied to
tbe Goth, verba aignifying to build, to inhabit, A.-8.
ty^am^ 8o.<iO. 8o, 8o.<i, 8tMi, laL 8y, in pret. buH, in«
habited; whence 6tfd; 8n.-0. hod^ manaio, E. booth,
aBd&8a<ftk.

To BEWBY, V. a. To pervert, to distort.

Tban waU I knew the cause and reaoun quby.
That any mycht peiuert or yit Anory

■■IB % _ A. • ft

Dmvl YW^a, 818. 41.
Vertere^ Viig. Tent. wroeok-tH^ torquere, angere.

BEWTEByt. The bittern.

'*Ther ia great atore of— capercalega, blackwdkt,
mnrefowla, beth-beaa, awanea, oewten, turtle-dovea,
berona, dowea, ateaiea or atirlinga,** Ac Sir R. Gor-
don'a Sntberi. p. S.

The author of the Acr. Surv. of Sutheri. mnat have
quoted from another MS. than that from which the
work baa been puoliabed. For he wiitea— '*awana,
henten, tnrtledovea." V. p. 169.

The latter ia undoubtealy an error of aome tran-
acriber. For 6«ic€<rf mnat mean Bittema, aa we find
the name aometimca written Butovr, q. v.

BlatmUtt in the MS. quoted Agr. Surv. ia black coch.
In it alaob before "awana,** tormdb'aa are mentioned.

BE YONT, />f€p. Beyond, S.

Back-o'-betont, ocfr. 1. At a great distance;
synon. Fer auiby, S.

'* Yon« wi* Boaaa o' your auld warld atoriea, that the
mind o' man canna reaiat, whirled them to the back tf
beyoni to look at the auld Roman camp.'* Antiquaiy,
L87.

Tbe tam occura in the following ludicrona phraae,
"At the Badt^*'Bqfoni, where the grey mare foaled
the fiddler," i.e. threw him off in the diit, S.

2; When a person is asked where he got such
a things and does not choose to tell, he
answers that he got it at the Ihck-o^'Beyontf
Roxb.

3. It is also used satirically, when one pretends
not to believe the account given by anotlier
of the place where he met with any thingi
Rwb.

BI2

[180]

BT

BEZWELL^ado. HoweTer» Orkn. ; perhaps
an abbrar. for **Itw!ilbea» wilW

BHALIE, $. A town or Tfllage, OacL

— >**Thit dwdling flood on Ibe Toy spot wliere
Uaolili hut had fonnoriy raorad ite waed-ciownod head
ia tiM e»ti« of tiie Mieitnt ftAolie.'' dan-Albm, iv.

Ml.

Uttte Ibe ttnn Bal, I liaTo lomarkod the radical
iBnitj bilwwn thia and GoUl 6e^ iiaad in a ' "

BT» pr€p. 1. Beyond, S.

**Hit infbiilo faTonr of Ctod, which halh been ever
nadj lo Ihe jnal, baa eanaed Ihe vidory lo incline to
18 Iff ipaetallon of man'a engyne.** Pilaooltie, p. 30.

2. Be8id6% orer and aboTC.

"'lalhiaiameTearjllSll] ihe Kingof Scotland bigged
a greal ahi^ called The greai Mkkad^ which waa the
arealeal ahip, and of moat atrength, that ever sailed in
Rnaland or France. For Ihia ship waa of ao great
■lmi% and look ao much limber, that, except Falk-
land, aha waated all Ihe wooda in Fife, which waa oak-
wood, hfi all timber that was cotten ont of NorTOw»|r.
Sm waa IwelTe acore foot m length, and thirty-aix
fool within the aidea. She was Ian foot thick in the
waO. oated jeata of oak in her wall, and boards on
avifj aida^ ao alark and ao thick, that no canon could
falhrooibher.'' Pitacottieb p. 107.

8. AboT^ more th&n, in preference to.

Bot ehaiflY morae and mi^ thy mane,
Ihow Kin of Edinbui^ aUane,
Fer tbow may rsw 5y aU the rmt,
That this day tbow wants sickln ane.

Iky spedall natoor.

Dtmdtmf$ SehoH Dimun. st 7.

SaaetaadiQis ab not to Mf oat,

His deith thon may dmleir but dout.

Ihow knawis be lade tat ^ the lane ;

For tet in tbte be not the lont

Tin Aatsebzist that KoBiiacbeslane. iM. st la

Lob Ha lofvd thee above Ihe real.

Onbea be was not Cur fhk his grane,
HecoaMlolbefiyantbersst. iKd.

Ha aiada thee hie resideBoa in preference lo every
olhav piapitt

4. In a way of distinction from, S.

The s^pman layit, ** Rvdit weill ye may bim ken,
Ihron gnith takynnys, Ml derly dv his men.
ma oot aimoor is seyn in many sieid,'* kc

WMu», B. ix. 104, Ed. 1820.

La. **Toa may certainly diatingniah him firom hia
maa by obrioaa marka."

A. Witbont

"The aarle ol Angoa— appaired most Ivatie in the
qneina'a ai^^ for ahoe lovea him verrie weill, and ao
talk turn to be hir bnaband, hy the adwyae and conn-
aaU of the lordia, for they knew nothing thairof a long
tima thairefter.** Pitacottie*a Cron. p. 284.

—'** The 4|neina bad tint hir govenmient of the prince
and aathoiitia of the cocmtrie, becaauae ahoe had takin
aaahvaband^ Ihe conaent of hir lordia." Ibid. p. 285.

6. Away from, witbont regard to, oontraiy to.

Ooooacning the alanghter of Cnmyn, it ia aaid :—

—The King bim seUT bim dew
In till Dramfress, qnbar wltnes was inew.
That bapays wnng, oar gret baist in a King ;
TUl imk h UwU may scaitb meUU thing.

ITalfacf, IL1188. M&

The mater went aU set to eraeltie :
Fiill mony aoddis and the haaynnls hie
To wvtaes drew be, all was ^ bis wyll :
Bot all for nocht, nana tent was tak tharetylL

Doitg. VirffO, 228. 88.

The fbst li hardy all oat fty mesnre,
Of tyme nor resona geois he na cars.

/aidL854. sa

Bgf m tbna oaed, ia aometiniea directly contrasted
with 6e, aa aignif ying 6y in the modem aenae of the
tenn.

•«

For I dar baldlyo aay, Ibair aal mair inoonvenientia
foUow on al thingia qahukia ar done bjf ane ordoar, nor
to thole the aboae to the tyme Qod pnmide ane remeid
6a ane ordoar. Aa be exempyU, in cais thair be ane
part of the dUie q^uhilk ia consumit, k aeroia of not,
yit eaeiy man quhUk paasis by, suld not cast doon the

See qohilk he thynkis falteis at hia pleeour, bot snld
ae his aele begodUe) schaw to theffanlnar lo qnham
it ^ypertenia lo correct the fait. Thus suld christin
men seik refonnatioon [h that he ane ordoar) and
nocht plane diatmctioan, and confusioun, as men doia
in thir dayis." Kennedy, Commendatar of Croaraguell,
p. 73. 74. A. 1558. V. Abbot of VHrestoun.

This may be viewed as an obliqne sense of bjf aa sig-
nifying btiond ; perfaMw in allusion to an arrow that
fliea wide from toe mara. Moea-G. M, however, is used
in the sense of contra^ adversnm, agreeing with 6r.
icara. If thon remember that thy brother, iheim ha-
baUk 6j Ihuk, baa any thing aQ(uMt thee ; Matt. v. 23.

7. By Mnuelly or henett ; denoting the want of
tbe exercise of reason ; beside himself or her-
self. Y. HniSELL.

8. Bjf one's fnind^ deprived of reason.

"Tb(By ware in no wayea oontent tharewith, bot
raged in fane aa if they had beine by thair myjufis.*'
Pitsoottie's Cton. p. 416.

BY, adv. 1. When, after; q. by tbe time that.

**Bp Ihir words were said, hia men were so enraged,
and mabed so forioosly upon the English vanguard, —
that they pat the Knglianmen dean abak from their
daid.'^ r

Pitsoottie, p. 31.

This idiom ia vary ancient. It doea not aeem lo

. occur in A.-S. Bat it ia found in Moea-O. Bi ihe

aalUkun thai bntkjrfue ia^ thanuh gah U galaith ; When

big brethren were gone np» then went he alao up; Job.

vu. 10.

2. As signifying although ; as *^ I catena by^
I don't care uough I agree to your proposal,
S.

3. Denoting approximation, or approach from
some distance ; nsed in tbe composition of
Tarions adrerbs, S.

DowN-BT, ado. Downwards; implying the
idea that the distance b not grea^ o.

In-by, adv. Nearer to any object ; q. v.

OuB-BY, adv. This, as well as Through-hy^ is
used by neighbours in the phrase, ^ Come
our^y^ or ** Come throuhby^^ when parks,
woods, streams, or something that must be
passed through or over^ intervenes between
their respective residences, S.

OUT-BT, adv. q. V.

BY

(lail

BTB

■Mthod

Thbouoh-bt. v. Oub-bt.
Up->bT| ado. Upwards, S«

BY-COMINa, $. The act of passing by or
duoagh a place, S.

•«H« had oottm in Parii st liii iy-eomln^ Bodin hit
ithod o! hiftori« quhilk ha iMdower himselffthryie
IcNir tymat that quarter." Melvill*a Diary, Life of

A. MelT&K i. 429.

BY-COMMON, ado. Oat of the ordinary
'linOi by signifying beyond, S.

*'Thej were leprceeated to me aa lada fiy wmmon in
oapadty."- Ann. of the Par. p. 263.

Bt-Gommon, adj. ' Singular, Ayrs.

MThonkh hewaa then but in hia thirteenth year,
he waa a^-^otmnoii atripUng in OMiacifar and aenae.*'

B. Qilhaiaa^ iii U6.

BY-EAST, towards the east V. Be, prep.

BY-QAIN. In the bjf-gdin, 1. Literally, in .
pasnnj^ in going by^ Aberd.

S. Incidentally, ibid.

BY<^ATE, Btoet, s. A by-way, S.

*' He nener ananeria to that qahHk waa demandit of
him t hot eoer aeikand refi^pa and bygtU, castia in
mony other matera by it quhilk ia in qneation, to dia-
traoK the readara intentioun and apreit, that he neuer
peroeaae it qohiUL ia in controveraie, nor quhoa slaulie
he ananeria thairto.** J. lyrie'a Refutation of Knox's
Anarer, Pjref. 7*

Air to the Craigt, the hale foreaoon,
By a' the tya^vUct round and round,'
Growda after crowda weie flocking down.

MofiitrmUr Cfun, p. 81.

BY-QOINQ, i. The act of passbg.

«« In o«r Ifnokig^ beinff within diatanoe of cannon
to the towne, we were aaluted with cannon, hagbuta
of erocke, and with muaket." Monro'a Exp. ii. p. 15.

Tbnl ftf^oen aignifiea to approach, to come near ;
•mr-^-0«Mfi|'to paaa by.

BY-HAND, (ufv. Over, S. V. Hakd.

BY-HOUHS, 9. pi Time not allotted to
ngolar work, S.

"Li the upper diatrict aa apparently economical
mode waa ohoeen, of letting the upholding [of the
roada] to email occupiera of landa upon the rMO iidea ;
wIm^ it waa thouffht, might give the neceisaiy repaira
at ^Aovfv. Aeae fiy-Aoari^ however, leldom oc-
eozred." Agr. Sunr. Peeb. p. 812. 213.

BY-LYAB, $. A nentral.

" Item, In caiae it beii inquyred of all Bp4yar$t and
in apedall of my Lord of Huntlie in the Northe. Ye
aaQ anawer in generall, ane gude hope ia had of the
moat parte thereof." Knox, p. 222. From the v. To
<ie»y, E.

To BY, V. a. To purchase, to buy.

*'That na burrii haue ane wecht to 6jr with, and ane
¥ther to leU with, different in wecht thairfra, bot all
weohtii, meeouria and mettia, for hying and selling, to
«._ .- M \^^ ^ bureh and land in all t^ea

Btab, $. A poichaser ; Aberd. Beg. A. 1538,
V. 16.

BIAS, a word osed as a mark of the superla-
tive degree; bia$ banmy^ very handsome; 6um
hungry^ rery hungiy, Abeiu.

— "We aent yon wamin — ^by our faithfu* aervant
G61onel Stuart, whae^ we are told, met nae bUu oour-
teayt your Lordahip not even deignin to aee him.** St.
Johnatoun, ii. 276.

Perfaapa thia should rather be written Bvova, which
ia the orthography adopted by tome of my oorre-
apondenta. V. woua.

BIBy i. A term used to denote the stomachy
Aug., borrowed perhaps, from the use of
that small piece of linen, thus denominated,
which covers, the breast or stomach of a
child.

BYBILL, $. A large writing, a scroll so ex-
tensive that it may be compared to a book.

«•

thMiefter.''^ Acti Harv 15^ Ed. 1814, p. 640.

ia alao the orthography of the Aberd. Reg.
A. iaS8ra#tm; aa, «<to>y thameclayaa."
A.-0. Offg'QHf emere*

Excuae if I writ euill, ye may gesae the halfe of it,
but I can not mende it beeauee I am not weill at eaie,
and yit very ffad to writ vnto you, quhen the reat are
aleepand, aithe I can not aleipe aa they do and aa I
would deaire, that ia, in your armea my deare lone,
quhom I pray God to preaerue from all euyll and aend
yourepoee. lamgangandtoaekemynetillthemome,
quhen I shall end my BjfbUl, but I am f aacheit that it
atoppiea me to writ newia of my eelf vnto you, becauie
it ia ao lang. — I am irkit A ganging to aleipe, and yit I
oeaae not to acrible all thya paper inaamiclde aa restii
thairof.'* Detection q. Maiy, 2d Lett, to Bothwell,
Sian. T. L b. Lond. edit.

Tliia letter ia eyidenUy called a hybiO, becauae it "ia
ao lang. " According to the account which it oontaini,
Mary at firat did not deaign to end her bjfbUlf or finish
her epistle, till next day ; but, from the ardour of her
affection, waa afterwards induced to continue writing
till her pi^per waa filled up.

The word oocura in a aimilar aenae in 0. E. As
need by Chaucer, Tyrwhitt juatly rendera it "any
great book."

Yet foigate I to maken rshersaile
Of waters oorosif, and of limaile.
And of bodies moUillcation,
And also of hir indnratione,
Giles, ablnsions, metal Aisible,
To tellen all, wold passen any hibU,
That o wher is ; whersfore as for the best
Of al thise names now wol I me rest.

CkoMone's Tewuuu's T. «. 16329.

But nought will I, so mote I thrive.
Be about to discriae
All these armes that thers wersn,
For to me were impossible.
Men might make of hem a ftA/«,
Twenty foots thicke as I trowe ;
For certain who so ooud know.
Might there all the armes seen,
Of famous folks that had been
In AArike, Europe, and Aiie,
81th flnt began chenalrie.

Aw« </#VwM, ill. 244.

It occurs in the same aenae ao eariy aa the time of
Langland.

Again your rule and religion I take record at Jesus,
That said to his disciples, Ife tiiiM pertonantm aceeplort*.
Of thys mater I might maks a longe byblt ;
And of cnrats of clmsten peple, as clerks bear wltoes.
I shal tellen it for truths sake, take bed who so lykith.

P. i^Joi^AjNan's Yiaim^ FoL 78. b.

BIB

liat]

BIO

tmhm Bojd iB, M fur M I h»,r% obaenred, tiM Utotl
wiilsr wbo iiMt tiM term in this miim.

~I woaU gUdlM know what a bUok« ftJUf it that
vUehiiciaifldLtlMAMlro! the wicked.** LMtBattell,

1688^ p. ne.

Is tiie dark agee, when booke were aeeroe, thoee,
wUeh would be meet frequently mentioned, woald
dottbUeei be the BibU end Breviary, Now, the word
ParteonUf which both .In S. and £. originally eignified

at length to have denoted, in a more

le, any imaller kind- of book, inch espedaUy
aa might be uea ae a Vademeeum. V. Pobteous. In
tibe lame manner, MU might oome to aimif jr a book,
eepedaHy one of a larger and lem portable eiae ; and
bo naed at length to doiote any long ecroU.

Or» thia wnt of the word may be immediately tram
L. B. Ubhu, a book, (Or. fiifiOiot), which ocean m thie
anie from the reign of Charlemagne downwards. Thoa
tibe eopjr of the lAwa mid Statutes in Monasteries was
celled Biblm§ Indicuiorum, because it imdkaUd what
waa to be done. V. Dn Cange.

T^Twhitt derives the word, as used hj Chaucer, from
tiie fc. ; and it is not improbable that bible midit be
emplogped in the Fr. copy of the letter aBcribed to
Hairy. But I have met with no direct proof that the
tons was thos used in that language.

It deeervee to be mentioned, that in the dark ages

Mint was sometimes used simply to signify paper.

Tkaa in a OL quoted by Du Canae, vo. Bitda, it is

said I BttdOf stramentnm lecti de bmOf id eet, papyra.

. U. Wliff, carta, Uber ; G. Andr.

BIBliOTHEC, 9. A libraiy. Fr. Nb-
SoAijue^ loit. Inbliothee^.

**lM^t&hSbSotKeeci the Duke of Florence,
asld ▼ryttin bukes of the succession of the
*e. Hiool Bum, F. 97» a.

BiBLiOTHEOABy^. A librarian ; Lat. bibUatJ^

IS
n

««AaaBtesins, hibUoO^ear of the Kirk Of Bome—
viyttis that eftir the death of Leo the lonrt,— Bene-
dictus the thrid vas chosin immediatlie eftir him, sua
tlMt your lonet hes na place quhair echo may sitt."
Ibid. This rogards Pope Joan.

Th(S term ii also used, Aberd. Beg.

BICmCAN.

lpg^b» hitman obey ; thtr was na bute eUi.

Jhmbar, Maitkmd Poewit, p^ 60L

la edtt^ 1006, it is bmihman. This may be a term,
botiowed from the profeesion of the person described,
aa be is previously called " ane marchand ;" q. boofk-
or one who seOs goods in a booth.

BYCHT. V.Ltcht.

lbs gBwk gat up sgue in the grit hall,
ftt Ami tmftheU be the tope, and wnrtyrvfU his held,
fleng bim flat in the fyre, xadderis ana all—
TH be lopd fra the low t^. in lyne.

BauiaU, m. 16L

Thie is the raading in Bann. MS. "fycht inlyne"
aesau to signify, wiu a quick motion, v. Lnro.

BICK, i. A bitch; ^the female of the canine

A.^ hieea, bieee, id.; IiL MeKo, eatella. It does
■ot Appv that the S. word has ever bome that re-
Medihil and Justly detestable sense, in which tiie
kiBdredB. term is used.

To BICK Aia> BIRBy v. n. To cry as groase.
Birr is expl. as especially denoting the latter
part of this cxy, Koxb.

And ay the mnxecokke bike and birria.

Birr is also used by itself.

Its ne the morekokke birris at mome,

Nor yitte the deire with hine breakine hone.

WinL Bv. TaUt, iL 7a V. BnB, m,

GaeL beic-am is to roar, beiCt an ontciy. It may be
allied to Belg. bikk-en to beat, to chop, as denoting the
noise made by its wings.

To BICKEB, Btkktb, v. n. This v.^ as used
in S^ does not merely signify, ^^ to fight, to
skirmish, to fight off and on, as it is defined
in E. dictionaries. 1 . Denoting the constant
motion of weapons of any kind, and the
rapid succession of smart strokes, in a battle
or broil.

Ynglias archaris, that hardv war and wicht,
Amang the Scottia (yibteru with all thair mycht.

Wallaee, iv. 65S. Ha

The la]jrjf was aperis, ftdl nobill in a neid,
On thair eaemys thai bykkyr with gnde speid.

ibitL uu 846. MS.

An' on that sleeth Uljnes head
Sad corses down does bicker.

Poems m the BucKan Dialeei, p, 0L

BzpL <<rattle;''GL
2* To move quickly ; S.

This use of the tonn may be illnstrated by the fol-
lowing example; "I met him coming down the gait
as fast as he could bicker,** S.

nuee lusty fisllowa gat of him a dank.
And round about him bieker'd a' at anes.

Boi^s EeUiwre, p, 47.

Properly meant to ezpreas the noise made by the
'^ motion of the feet in running; synon. Braiile.

3. It expresses the noise occasioned by succes-
sive strokes, by throwing of stones, or by
any rapid motion ; S*

C. B. biere, a batUei «'Pen. pykar," id. OL
Wynt.

Tarn thatched eaves the icicles depend
In glitt'ring show, an' the once bickering stieam,
Imprison'd by the ice, low-growling, runs
Below the crystal pavement.—

Daxidmm*e Seaeons, p. IML

Bicker, BikerinOi t. 1. A fight carried on
with stones ; a term among schoolboys, S.

— **Biekeret ae they are called, were held on the
CaltonhiU. These btdteringe, or set skirmishes, took
place almost every evening a little before dusk, and
meted till night parted the combatante; who were
generally idle apprentices, of mischievous dispoeitions,
that deuffhted m chacing each other from knoll to
knoll wiw sticks and stones." Campbell's Journey,
ii. 166.

Palsgrave mentions "beekeryng as synon. with
eerimyeahe,** and as corresponding to Fr. mesUe, B. iii.
F. 19; also ^* bicker, fightyng, escarmouche.'* F. 20.

2. A contentioni strife, S.

"There were many biekerinff$t and fear of breaking,
about the articlee of peace ; but, thanks to God, I hope
that fear be past." BaiUie*s Lett. ii. 7.

H.»f>!i<i w t»ii'" I ■ m

»t.^iuitmf^^jr-'.'^-»-^rV Nnfifc^ mm»^m-\>i*m'»»tfJtitHfS7T

BIO

[185]

BID

9. A abort nuse, Ayni.

I ynm eonit Rmnd about the hOl—
BtttlBf my ftaff wi* a' my skiU»

To kMp mo deker ;
1W Ittwud wDylaa, tgainft my will,

ItookaiSU? Am^ilLiL

BICKEI^ BiQUOUB» t. A bowl, or dish for
cootainiiig liqaor; properlji one made of
wood; Sb

*'TMUtioii 9»JK ^^^ <MM of the hoapitable proprie*
l0f% after libenJly entertaining his guesta in the castle,
wat wait to oondnct them to this tree, and give them
ao additional Hcker there. In those days, it was osnal
with people of rank, to drink out of wooden cnpa or
Mdtrrt tmed with saver." P. Kiloonqohar, Tife,
aiatist Aoo. ix. 297.

Ikns we take in the high bvowia liquor,
And baag'd about the nectar Hifuour.

Is Toriuhira tiie term befKfor is used in this sense.
Hm dsfinition given, by Dr. Johnson, of E. beaker, bv
■o mesne ooixesponds to the sense of this word in 8.
and otliar Northern dialects, — **a cup with a spoat in
tte Ibim of a bird's beak" Similarity of sound had
indaced him to give this definition, as well aa etymon.
He baa indeed followed Skinner in the latter. Bat he
obIt eonjeeturea that soch might be the form of the
aeoMT in former ti—^ffi

Qenn. beeker; IsL baukur, bikart; Sw. baaart; Dan.
atyerv; Or. and L. B. fieusapi, baccarium; ItsL bieehiere,
patera^ soyphna.

Hie term may be viewed aa radically allied to Gr.
^-ei, vas ant nma habens ansas, Hesycn.; and ^-<«r,
«nnl% uoeolas, doliolum vel Isgenuia.

Hie origin of the word is obscure. Some have sup-
poasd, lancifnlly enough, that it ia from ^aocAni^ his
nage haviiw been formed on cups, aa appears from
AnMTBon. Bat it should also have been proved, that
tte ancient Oreeka or Romans had a wora similwr to
afdber, need in the same sense. Isidorus indeed men-
tioaa ftocdUa aa denoting vessels first appropriated to
wiM^ afterwards to water. But this seems to be com-
paiatively a modem word. Wachter derives it, with
latbsr more probability, from back, a small boat. Tliis
is at least more oonsonant to analogy ; as Lat. qfmbittm,
adrinking cup, was formed from eifmba, a boat ; Isidor.

This was the tenn used to denote the cup drunk by
tiie ancient Scandinavians, in honour of their deoeaa-
ad heroes. It was not only called Braga^aU, bat
Brage-bikan, V. Keysler, Antiq. Septent. 352-354,
aadSxou

U haa been often mentioned, as an evidence of the
firngality of the ancients, and of the simplicity of their
that they uaed drinking vessels made of wood,
often of beech.

Fsbricataque fcgo

Focula. T>Tid.nal L. 8.

V. Bosin. Antiq. Bom. 377t 378.

BlCKEBFU*, t. As moch of any thing,
whether dzy or liqoidi as filla a bicker^ S.

*'It's just one degree better than a hand-quem — it
caaaagnnd a biekerfu* of meal in aquarter of an boor.**
The P&ate^ i. 285.

For they 'at has a gueed peat-etaek —
I think hae nae great pingle,

Wi' a brown bicker/u* to quaff—
Afors a bleesin' ingle.

WnieaUi^e TaUt, p. 87.

BICEERIN', 9. Indelicate toying, Domf r. ;
Bojfmm aynon., Fife.

This may be from the «. to Bicker, as conveying the
idea of stn^gUng. Bat it has most probably lud a
origm with the term immediately following.

BICKEB-RAIDy $. ^ The name given to an
indecent frolick wluch formerly prevailed in
harveaty after the labourers had finished
dinner. A young man, laying hold of a
arlf threw her down, and the rest covered
Uiem with their empty bieiers ; Roxb.

In forming a Border oompound, it was abundantly
natural to conjoin this with the term Baid,

Hie custom is now extinct. Bat I am informed
that, within these thirty years, a clergyman, m fencing
' ike iabUe at a sacrament, debarred all who had been
guilty of engaging in the Bicker-nud ta kaini.

To B1D| V. a. 1. To desire, to pray for.

Haif we riches, no bettir life we bid.

Of sdence thocht the sanll be bair and blind.

Henrjfteine, BanuuUifne Poeme, pb 128.

This sense is common in O. E.

So will Christe of Ida cnrteaye, k men cry him mercy.
Both foigeae and forget, and yet ^fd for vs
To the lather of heauen foigiuenes to haue.

P. Phaghwua^ FoL 96b s.

2. To care for, to value.

As to the lint plaee, now Mi I not to craif it,
Althoch it be Mnaiuieas wont to have it ;
Nor I bid not to striffe and wyn the gre.

Dong. Virga, ISi. 21

Bttdd. renders it thus, " q. bide nef, non moror.** It
seemii, howerer, to be rather an oblique sense of the v.
aa siflnif^g to desire, q. " I am not anxious in regard
to it/* rran the same origin with Bbdis, q. ▼.

BIDDABLE, adj. Obedient, pliable in tern-
per. A biddable ftatm, a child that cheer-
fully does what is desired or enjoined ; S.
from the £. v. bidy to command.

BiDDABLENESSy t. Disposition to obey, com*
pliant temperi S.

BiDDABLiE, adv. Obediently.

To BIDE, Btde, v\ a. 1. To await, to wait
for.

'*The Deel bidee his day,** S. Ptot. "Taken from
a supposition that the Deril, when he enters into a
oovenant with a witch, acta her the date of her life,
which he stands to. Spoken when pecqile demand a
debt or wagea before it la due." Kelly, p. 303.

2. To wait, as apparently implying the idea of
oenance.

"Monro sends out rickmaster Forbes with good
hoTMmen and 24 musketeers, to bring back thir goods
out of Auchindown free the robber thereof ; but John
Dugar stoutly bade them, and defended his prey man*
fnlfy.*' SpaUing, i. 234.

8. To suffer, to endure. ^ He bides a great
deal of pain ;" S. Westmorel. id.

What my oondltioun was, I canna teO.
If y Un let nerer be see hard bestead.
Or fore'd to bgde the bydinjn that I Muf.

BMffe Bdenort, pc 87.

"It wiU bidt biUinge at; it wiU bear working at
Korth.** OLOroee.

». ' «M«M«Mi^b^

»«.AM^A«

'11 T" -r.-j*

BID

(1841

BIS

lUb b only an oUiqM lenM of Mo«t-0. Mf-ofi,
A.«ft. M-M. «iiMeUi« I for what ii «iidiiriiiAr but
wiituigT MoM^i.iw-MgfajMif^ bearing bog in MYeiM
LhIl zriit 7.

To Bide, or Btd oi; V. Ik To penist, to abide
by.

— ««I oUjM my atlf be tlik mv bMid-wryte^ with
ttt gmot Of Qod» to jNrnf him a&e herttyke be Ooddis
wonM^ oooftwm to ue doeliyne, jugement and nnder-
•laiid)mgof the nuuel ancient and godlie wnrttaris —
|tf he inb eaye and ftfii att that the meas ia ydolatrie."
- Cdnragnell to Wilk^ Keith'a Hiat. App. p. 105, 196.

It k abo naed aotiTely : —

«« An thys— Ihail wryttin, not belierand botye wald
half hkUm off the Jngement of the anoeant doetooria.**
Bad. p. 108.

To Btdb be, or iy, v, a. To adhere to ; as,
fU mo Kde be thai agreement^ S«; the same
uriUkBjfdeaL

"I BeTir aayd I irold ftfcio he the Doetooria contrare
to tiie aeriptaira. — ^Bot I am contentit to be iugit be
^kt aef^tnre traelie ondentand ; for I know the holie
Gkaat aad the aeriptnre are not oontrare one to the
■thw.** Willok, Ml. to CoEaragoell, Keith'a Hiat.
Appwp.106.

'^Tba Inrijtk of Aberdeen hidmg ly the king more

■loatly than wiaely, and hearing daily of great pre-

• paratitmt «**fc^M^ in the aonth, b^pm to look to them*

aetrea, aad to oae all peaaible meana for their defence."

flpalding'a Tnnibka, L 102.

To Btdb KKAWUBOSy to bear investigation ;
an old foienac term* V.'Kkawleqe*

BiDBp 9. Applied to what one endures. A
. terrible biae, pain so acute as scarcely to be
Iderabk^ Loth.

BTDIM08, i.pL Evil endnred, what one has
to idler, Ang.

My tee kt never be aae haid bestead ;
Or fm'd to ^fde the ^tii^ that I baid.

' itoM'a Bdmore, p. 87.

naSK *'«oendnintiM hardahipa thati haToen-
dmd.*

To BiDB be^v.n. To continue in one state,
8. It is applied to one of an inconstant
disposition.

This phraae k Tariooaly need. Of a aick penon, it
k ako aaid, that he.doea not hide he^ when he aeema to
the one boor, and reUpeea tiie next ; S. B.

BiDiN08» «. pL Sufferings. Y. Bide, v.

BIEYFIB, e. The designation given to the
double portion of meat formerly allotted, by
a chief, to his Galloglach or armour-bearer,
in the Western Islands.

"Tho

of meat nanally given him, U call*d

to thk day Bkgfr^ that ia, a man'a portion ; meaning
thereby an astraordinary man, whoee atrength and
eourage diatingniah'd him from the common aort."
Martin'a Weat. laL p. 101.
OaaL himdk^ meat, food, aad/iwra man.

BIEYTA'V, 9. The name mven to the food
served up to stransers, taken immediately
after being at sea, West. Islands.

"When any atrangera— reeort thither, thenativea,
immediately aifter their kndinff, oblise them to eat,
•▼en thoogn they ahonld have Gberal^ eat and drank
bttt an hour before their landing there. And thk meal
they call i^icsfto'v, i«e. ocean meat, for they preanme
that the aharp air of the ocean— mnat needa give them
n flood appetite." Martin'a Weat. laL p. 05.

Motwitnatanding the reaemUance to Bieufir^ moat
nrobably of Scandinavian origin; q. heiiMv from
laL heii^ eeca, food, and Aa/', Dan. Aav, mare^ the
; aa li^^tly rendered hj Martin.

BIELD, «. Shelter. V.Beild.

BiELT, adj. Affording shelter, GaU., for
Bieldy.

The ran. more potent, temperatei the clonda,
An' Bpimg peept oaatioiu on the bid^ braet.

DoMion'a Aoanu, p^ 17(1. V. BmoT.

To BIELD, V. a. To protest, S. Y. Beild.

BIEB. 9. Ezpl. as signifying twenty threads
in the breadth of a web. V. Porter.

" Ako another coarM oolonred thread, through every
two hundred threada, — aoaa to dktinguish the number
of 6Jer« or acoree of threada in the braadth of the aaid
ckth." Mazw. SeL Trana. p. 398.

BIEBDLY, BiERLT, adj.

Then out and ipake the hierdl^ bride.
Was a' goad to the chin ;
*' Oia ihe be fine without,'* aaya ahe,
«« We*a be aa flue within."

Jam»emm*$ PepiUair Batt, VL ISSL

O he baa deen him to hk ha'
To mak him bieHy cheer.

Ihid. pi 196.

*'Iika one that baa bean well fed; atontandkise;**
OL It k viewed aa the aame with Burdljf, o. v. But
to me it aeema rather to aignify, fit, proper, oecoming,
from Id, ifT-ior, fter, dece^ opportet. In the aecond
extract thk k the obviona aenae. Bierdijf aeema uaed,
in the fonoMr, aomewhat obliquely, q. the comely
bride ; or periiapi^ one dreat aa Moame her rank.

BIERLINO,t. A galley, S.B.

**He waa low of atature, but of matchleaa atrength,
and akiU in anna ; kept alwaya a hierlin or galley in
thk place with 12 or 20 aimed men, ready fbr any
entetpriae." P. EddenMshylia, SUtiat Ace. vL 292.

BIERLY,<ul/. Big,S.B.

Hk conik was a Meriy swank,
A deif young man, becht Rob. —
Ckrieimae Ba'ing^ SItinner's Miee. Pod, pi 128L

Thk aeema merely the local pronnndation of

BORLT, q. V.

To BIETLE, Beetle, v. n. 1. To amend,
to grow better ; applied to the state of one's
health, W. Loth.

2. To recover ; applied to the vegetable king-
dom, when its products have been in a state
of decay; as, "The crap's beellin* now,"
ibid.

Evidently a dimin. from A.-S. heot'ian^ het-an, oon«
valeacera^ melina habere^ or aome aynon. northern v.

BIO

[186]

BIO

fonntd by bmmw of tlwt termiiiatioii, which At timet
T iKprMiei oontiiiiiAtioii. V. the Utter L.

BIG| Bioo, «• A particular species of barlqr»
also denominated iaor, S.

"Beer or Ugg {% kind of min with foar rows on
eeoh heed) ie town from the Begimiiiig to the 20th of
MftT." P. Dnriedeer, Diunfr. SUtitt. Aoc. iv. 460.

"Hie Tegetable prodnctioiiB ere big^ e emeli speoiee
of borioTt of which meel end melt ere mede,^' — P.
Holmes Orkney, ibid. ▼• 407.

Thie term being need in OrknejTt it bee meet pro-
bebly come to oe from Scendineyie. leL Ugg^ hfif^t
honteom; Den. kjfg, S/a.-Q, bitigg, id. The wora le
eleooeedin Ounberlend.

BB4l?f>ftk thinke thet this neme bed been given to
beriey from big, gnuidie, the gnin being Ui;^ then
thetofoete. Y.CummBBAa.

To BIO, Bto, v. a. To build ; S., Cumb.
Westmorel*, id*

On Gergownno wis bmjft a mdsH peQl.
net weniTst was with men sad wittaill wcill,
WiAin a ajk. bathe doss ehawmer and balL

Wailaee, it. 818. Ma

««AIeo he bigged the great haU of Stirling; within
tiie aeid ceetle.^ Pitsoottie, p. 86.

This word oecnre in O. E. although not Tory fre-
qnently.

The toan be fond peimd k ichent,
Kiikei, booses beten doan,
- To tlM kyng thai ment tham of the touL—
Ai bigged u eft that afe was pbiyn.

JL Bmnne, Prsf. cLuzriiL

A.«& hgeg^OMf Id. bypg-ia, Sa.-0. bygg-^ aedificare,
inatmers^ a frsquentaiive from 6o, id. ; ee it is cnsto-
maiy witii the Qoths thus to anpnent monosyUablee
in 0 ; eB» mtgg^ from so, a sow. v. Ihre, vo. Bggga,

To BiO| V. n* To builcl a nest. This use of
the term is universal in S.

The gray swallow bigt V the cot-booM wa*.

mnaina IfilMmiaU Song, p. UOl
Tbere'k a soar crab grows at our bam wa';
—And the birds winea big in't nor sing in't are.

A£dLp.U8.

It ia need eetiTely, bowerer, and with the s. in the
eeme eenee^ in Sw. Bygga (o, to boild or make a neet.
Dim. biggger rtede^ id.

To Bio round one, to surround, Aberd.

To Bio vpon^ v. a. To fall upon, to attack,
Aberd.; perhaps from the idea of the ap-
proaches made by a besieging enemy.

BIO-GOAT, $. A great coat, S.

BTOANE, BiOANE, Btgone, adj. 1. Past ;
S* The latter is mentioned by Dr. Johnson
as ^a Scotch word.**

"It is decretit be the haiU Parliament, and forbid-
din be our Sonerane Lord the King, that ony liggis or
beadia be maid amangis his liegis in the Realme.
And gif oo^ bee bene maid in tyme bygant, that thav
be Boi keipit nor haldin in tyme to cum." Acta Ja. I.
142V!; 3l Edit. 1666.

" When he was removed, eU thoee who bed relation
to the Irish business, lighted so sharply upon him, that
many did think their censure was not so much for his
pneent behavionr, ae for some bgnone quarrels.*'
lieiUie'e Lett. i. 196.

" I wrote to you at length of ell our bggone proceed-
ings" Ibid. p. 219.

2. Freoeding ; equivalent to E. predeceased.

Reduce ys now bito9onr mjiidis tlkuie

of you

The wonrtky eetis of your sldaris

Doug. rMyiI,820L21

Btoanbr, Bioones, used as #• vL denoting
what is past, but properly incluaing the idea
of transgression or defect. 1. It denotes of-
fences against the sovereign^ or the state,
real or supposed.

" ^— The king took the books on himself, and die-
oharged the biahope of all faulty condemned aU the sup-
plications and subecriptiona, and all meetings and oom-
miseione hitherto for that end ; but pardoned bggoiv»t
diacharging all such meeting in time to eeme, under
the higheet peine.** BeUUe*s Lett. i. 32.

"The King hae granted them peeoe, oblivion for 6y-
gomet, liberty of oonecienoe, end all they deeire for time
tooome.** Ibid. ii. 22.

Ia thie eenee the woid ia used proverbiany ; LH
bf-gome^ be bg-gamu^ let jpeet offencee be forgotten :
praeterita praetereantnr, s.

2. It is used in relation to the quarrels of lovers,
or grounds of offence given by either party,
S.

Herd by en agsd trse

Twa lovers fondly stray.
Love darts from Ketty's e e.

More Uyth then op nins day.
All bgganea are foraot aaif gone.
And Arthor views ner as hu own.

Mcfimm'a Pcems, pb 185.

3. It often denotes arrears, sums of money for-
merly due, but not paid, S.

" Having received no stipend when he was ejected,
he was adTieed to go up to London, end apply to his
Hajeety for a warrant to uplift what was his justly,
ana hw law ; which he did : — ^he wee told for answer.
That he coidd have no warrant for bggones, unleee he
would for time to come conform to the eetablished
church." Wodrow*s Hist. iL 256.

BIOO ARy 8. A builderi one who carries on a
building.

" item, to advise gif the chaplsine bee the eimueU
under reversion, and contributia with the biggar, — to
ooneidder how lang thereafter the annuell saU be un-
redeemable." Acta Mary, 1551. c. 10. Murray.

BIOOIE, BiQQiN, 8. A linen cap, Ayrs.

** Biggie^ or Biggie, a linen cap.** GL Survey C. of
Ayr, p. 690. Biggie is used in Lanarks.

The writer properly derivee it from Fr. beguin, V.
BiooircT.

BIOOINO, Byootk, Bygotnoe, t. A build-
ing ; a house, properly of a larger size, as
opposed to a cottage, S.

Thai led Wallace quhar that this bifngynge wsss ;

d paaa.
WaUaee, Iv. 217. US,

auhsr uiat mis ogggyn^
1 it, fsrby or he wald i

— Fyrs blesis in bis hie biggingts swskkit.

^ Doug, rirgU,2B0,l.

When he come to his bmynge.
He welcomed fsyr that laily yunge.

£mare, RiUon'sK M. JL v. 769L

Biggin^ a building, Gl. WeetmoreL IsL biggimg^
etructura.

BiGGiT, part. pa. Built. This word is used

in various senses, S.

Z

BIO

[186]

BTK

BtaaUkmi. ••land wImm thm are iMmM or Inuld.
fafl/* Pink. This tiprwilon, which ii ttiU ocmtraaiacl
wnh OM*t dtaatioo in a ■oUtttda, or far from any
dMHw daring n atom, haa boan kMig uaed in S.

And oohM thai eom in %mll«Ml,
WItUU and mala ynaneligai]^

it wifll Mpott Aorftf ia ona wlio haa aoqviiad a good

. Tlda tann, aa appVad to tha body of man or baaat»
laapacta growth ;t0eaa6M9iC,waU-ffiown,hiaty. "Tha
rail bioffetL of a larga, lur and good manly
Ja. Malvill'a MS. Mam. n. 64.

BlOOIT.

On grand no graif qvhfll fhai tha grat ott m
WaU thai Booht rMt, tha linkia M thai ryde.
Bat fra thai aaw tbair sata, and thair aemblie,
It eoM thama 6r«, and bigaU thama to byde.

Both thaaa aro giyan in OL Pink, aa worda not
andacalood. Brt may aither aipiifT, affiigfat^ from
A.-S. hreg^^am, tarroro ; or diatnrb^ irom Su.-0. df-v,
▼aoEara^ iorbaro. Thaaanaaof 6^^ may ba, inclined;
fktmi A.-S. byg-am. flactaro. "It frightened or dia-
tnrfaad tham, and rtiipoaad them to atay back.**

■

BioeiT WA% f • pL Bnfldinga, hou8e^ S.

*'l ma do what would fraaaa tha blood o' them that
ia bvad in biggU wa*§ for naathtng bat to bind bairna
haada| and to hap tham in tha eradla." Gay Manner-
*~ ill. 100.

BIGHT, t. I. A loop npon a ropey Loth.
S. The mdmation of a bay, ibid.

Taa^ 6^pA-«n, pandari, incnrrari, flacti. Ul. hugi,
awralnrai ainoa. V. Bouort.

BIGHTSOM, adj. Impl;png an easy air,
and, at the same time, activity, S. B.

Wh«i eogi are lUm'd. an' dm atieakit,
Iha yallow dropa fui in an itealdt :
Flamp am tha iUfl^ Meg riewa, wi' pleatore.

Tha

thick'niagi yellow treasure ;

She glee her clonk a biakUom bow,
Up fly the kaoU of yeuow hue.

I, p. 111.

Ckmk denotea tha hand. ' Pariiapa q. brnxom, from
A.-S. Aocfinn, flexibilia ; bifg^m^ to band.

BIOLY, Btolt, adj.

Seho wynait in a big^ boor ;
On flbia waa aooe ao nir.

MudgStrk, at a & P. R iU. 190.

Big. OL Pink. It may pariiapa aignify oommodiona,
or habitabla, from A.-S. 6M-<m, habitare, and lie,
aunilia.

- flha'a ta'en her to her biglg boor,
Aa fittt aa the could fare ;
And she has drank a sleepy draught
That she had mixed wl' care.

Oag Qota Bawk^ MinUrtUg Border, U. 11.

O bignd baa they a bigig bour

Fast by the roaring strand ;
And there was mair-mirth in the ladyes' boar.

Nor in a* her father's Und.

BomtheBedMd WhiU LUg, Ibid. p. 68.

Thia apithat fraqnently occnra in 0. E. It is con-
joined with Aoi0i^ kmdg$, and hlg§.

The holy armyte brsnte he thars.
And left Uiat £yp/y Aoiot ftdl bare.
That semely was to see.
U Bane Flortnee, nUsoH*$ B, J/, it. iii. 68.

It cannot bara aignify big; tot it ia I4[»pliad to a
harmit*a oelL It may admit of thia aanae m tha foI«
lowing paaaagaa :—

And yf thon sende bur not soone ; —
He wyll dvstroye thy bgglg landgs.
And slee all that beiors nym standyiL
And lose ftill many a lyfe. Ibid. p. 11.

TfygylUeabeofthys,
Brfng me to thy bgglg blg9.
For thy grste godnede. Ibid, p. 71.

BIGLIEy BiOLY, adj. Pleasant, delightful ;
at times applied to sitaation, Ettr. For.

She haa ta'en her to her biglg boor
As Ihst as she could farsu

Minatrdtg Border, il 1).

U. bgggUeg»r, habitabilia, from bggg^ia, aadificare.

BIGLIE, adj. Rather large, Ettr. For.

Thia mnat ba viewed aa a different word from the
former, and aa derived from Big, large, q. big4ike, from
the appearance of largeneea.

BIOONET» $. A linen cap or coif.

Good humour and white bigoneU shall be
Guards to my liMe, to keep his love for me.

JUmuag'9 Foeme, ii 84.

I would rather derive tha term from Fr. begitine,
alao bigneneite, a nun of a certain order in Flanders ;
aa denoting a reaemblanca to the head-drMa. V.

BiGGIB.

Firom tha aama origin with E. biggin, "a kind of
ooif, or linnen-cap for n yonns child ;*' Phillipa. Fr.
beguin, id. Thia ia denved from begue, speaking in«
diatinctly ; aa thia ia the caae with children when they
bagin to qpeak ; Diet. Trev.

BIOS, Barbour, xix. 892. Pink. ed. Leg.
LugU.

Thariior thaim alsua herbryit thai :
And stent pail^wnys in hy,
Tentis and htaie als tharby.
Thai gert mak, and set all on raw.

MS.; Edit. 1820, Tents and ludgee,

BYILYErr, paH. pa. BoUed.

" Item, to my Ladia and hir aervandia daylie, — ij
bgUgeU pnlterie, ij caponia roated," Ac. Chalmera'a
Maty, i. 178.

BYK.

My maine is tumit into quhyt.
And thairof ye hef all the wyt.
When nthir hors bed brane to bvk,
I gat hot grass, grype sif I wald.

DiiMMr, Maitland Poenu, p 112.

Thia miriit he derived from Belg. bikk-en, to chop,
to beat ; uso, to eat. Daar volt niet te bikken ; ** There
ia nothing to eat." But moat probably it ia an error of
aoma tranacriber for bgt, bite or eat. The rhyme evi-
dently requirea thia correction. It can scarcely be aup-
poaed that Dunbar would write bgk, aa correaponding
to q^kfl and wgt. The meaning evidently is : *' When
other horses, in winter, were fed on bran, he had no-
thing but graaa to nibble at, although at the risk of hia
being aeized with gripes, from its coldness.'*

BY1LA.T| Beikat, $. A male salmon ; so
calledi when come to a certain age, becaase
of the htak which grows in hts under jaw;
Ang,

Thia ia evidently analoffoua to F^. becdrd, expL by
G6tgr. a female salmon. But, according to others, the
term denotea any aalmon of which the beak or snout
grows hooked, aa the year advances. V. Diet. Trev.

filK

li«r]

BIL

BIKE, Btke, Btik, Beik, $. 1. A building,
an habitation, S.

M ODy bugh. mosT boor, mony big hike ;
If ooy kynrik to hu eUme eunuy to knaw :
If tiMria ftiU meDskfUll, with mony deip dike ;
Btloouth WAT the Mvint part to My at saw.

Omnn amd OoL U. 8.

It b ttOl oocaaionally used in thia aenae, 8« B.

And naething was Babble now ncant in.

To mak him as cothie'a you like ;
For Bocht bat a hoose-wiie was wantin'

To plenish his weel foggit byke,

Jamieson's PopiUar BalL L 298.

Thii night Mom a metaph. use of the word in allu-
■ion to » mve, from the use of foggii. Bat the Utter
ia equivalent to provided,

2. A nest or hive of bees, wasps, or ants, S.

Wele like

Qnhen that the hexd has ftmd the beis Mb(|
Closit Tnder ane deme caaeme of stanis ;
And l^llit has ftill sone that Util wauyj,
Wyth amoik of sours and bitter rekis stew.

Dtmg. VirgU, 4S8. la

ByUt, lis. SO. B€hik€,ia»,h, 16. ^Boil, Boas. V.
Smsbvt.

'*I wyl remembir vow ane fiabil. Ane tod waa ouir*
aet with ane hykt of fleis, continewally aoukand out hir
blud." Bellend. Cron. B. zii. c 7. Bxamim mua-
onmm oppceaaa ; Booth.

3. A boildinJD; erected for the preservation of
grain; Caithn.

" Hera are neither bama nor graineriea ; the com ia
thiaahed out and presenred in the chaff in hyke», which
are atacka in ahape of bee-hivea, thatched quite round,
where it will keep good for two yeara." Pennant*a
Tour in S. 1760, p. 157.

4. Metaph. an association or collective body; S.

In that ooort sal oome monie one
Of the bUk lyke of Babylone :
The innocent blade that day sal «ry,
Ane lowde Tengeance fall piteousty.

LpuUa^'s WarkiM, 1S02, p^ 167.

O heartsome laboor I wordy time and jpains I
That tt9ib the best esteem and friendship gains :
Be that mT luck, and let the greedy bite
Stockjob tne warld amang them as they like.

JUtmuy* WarkM, iL 8ZL

To tkaU the ftvfte, metaph. to dispone an asaembly
of whateyer kincL ; S.

Budd. mentions A.-S. bycg'Om, to build, aa probably
the origin of thia word, aa denoting a hiTe ; because of
the admirable atructure of the hives of these little
animala. Shall we auppoee that Dooglaa himaelf al-
ludes to this as the origin, when he substitutes waHy$,
or habitation, for what he haa already denominated
ftyfo / At any rate Budd. ia right in mk conjecture.

5. A valuable collection of whatever kind, when
acquired without labour or beyond ex|)ecta-
tion* ThuSy when one has got a consider-
able sum of money, or other moveables, by
the death of another, especially if this was
not looked for, it is said ; He fuu gotterij or
fund, a gude hike^ Tweed.; evidently in allu-
sion to uie finding of a wild hive.

Thia oorreanonda to the S. deaignation, when fully
mmreaaed, a lee-6yiae; aa it ia given bj Doug. 239,

I>lNMf not in aU that feild-ane 6s MhL

6. It is osed in a similar sense in S. B. only
denoting trifles.

'*Seift^— any hidden oolleotion of small matters.*'
QL Snrr. Nairn and Moray.

Bike is atill need with respect to what are called
¥jUd 6ef i, denoting a hive in the earth, the term thep
being appropriates to thoee that are domeaticated.

IsL biikar indeed denotes a hive, alvear ; and Teat.
hk-hockf bk-buyek, apiarium, alvearium, Kilian. Yet
the aame learned writer explaina butfckvaet woomtnt
tizam sedem tenere, donucUiitm habere fixam et stabile.
The laL word ia probably from Su.-G. bygg-a to build,
part. pa. bygdi ; q. something prepared or built. There
aeema to be no reaaon to doubt tnat the word, as used
in sense 2, is the aame with that denoting a habitation.
laL bipdr indeed, ia rendered habitatio ; VereL And
what 18 a bjfbe or bee-bUXf but a building or habitation
of

To BiKEy tr. n. To hive, to gather together
like bees, South of S.

— Tis weel kend by mony a ane,

The lads about me bUoUf
In wedlock's baud wad laid their skin

To mine whene'er I liket

A. Seoita Poeme, p. IS. 17.

BtkinO| f . A hive, a swarm ; synon. with
Bikey Byke, Ettr. For.

" Wo haena cheer for oursela, let abe for a bffkmg o*
English lords and squires." Perils of Man, i. 57.

BYKNYF, Byknife, s.

« Thre new bybiujfia; " Aberd. Beg. A. 164L

Oar to this biachop now is he gaoe ;
His letter of tak hes with him tane ;
Sayand ye man be gude, mv lord. —
This angle noble in my nein
Vnto yoar lordschip I will gife.
To cause you to reoew my tscIdsL^-
The angle noble flnt he taike.
And syne the letters for to luike :
With that his bgkni/e ftirth hes tane,
And maid him tweotie tackis of ane.

Leg, Bp. St, Androie, Poeme 16M CeiU. p. 82S.

''That Schir Johne— content & paye— to the aaid
William Henrisone for — xviijd. tane furthe of his
pursB, a bykntff vi d.'* kc. Act. Audit. A. 1478, p. 82.

It had occurred to me that this might signify a houae-
knife, one for domiciliary uses, from A.'B. bye habita-
tio, and cn\f^ culter. And the common use of the term
seems to confirm this idea, aa it denotes **a knife not
laid up among the reat, but left for common uae in
some accessibte place/' Aberd. It may, however, aig-
nify a knife lying by one, or at hancL

BYKYNIS, *.

" Viij bykynU the price of the pece iij d.;" Aberd.
Beg. A. 1544, V. 19. Bodkins? Y. Boikxn.

BILBIE^ «• Shelter, residence ; Ang.

This, I apprehend, ia a very ancient word. It may
be either from Su.-G. byle, habitaculum, and by, pagus,
conjoined, as denoting residence in a village ; or more
simply, from Bolby, villa primaria, which, according to
Ihre, is comp. of bol, the trunk, and by, a village ; " a
metaphor,'* he says, " borrowed from the human body,
whicn contains many minute parts in itself. Opposed
to this, is the phrase afgarda by ; denoting a village,
the land of which is cultivated witliin tho umitaof an*
othor.**

But besides that the metaphor is far-fetched, the
reason assigned for the opposite designation would
auggest, that the first syllable waa not formed from 6o/,
truncus, but from bol^ praedium, which, although writ*

BIL

tl88]

BIL

iMi fai ttt wuam mMUMW, to onitaa diflerant wotd. For,
aeeoidiBg to this view, 6o/oy would ugnif 7 ft Tillage
wUek hM ft jNtMrftufis or territonr of its own, sansxsd
to il. This woold osrtsinlv ozhibit the eontrsst mors

■Iriotlj and Ibreibly thsn tas stymon giTsn by Ihrs.

BILCH, (gutt) 1. A lusty person. V.
Bkloh.

S. It has a meaning directly the reverse, in
Selkirks. denoting ^ a little, crooked, insig-
niOcant person."

Tkd» sosms saalogous to tbe firrt sense of BefeA, as
sjpnilying ft monster.

To BILCH, (ch soft) v. n. To limp, to halt,
Tweedd. Boxb.; synon. Hikh.

The only term that mi^ht be Tiewed as hsTing
' sBiiHj, is Tsnt. bmleb-en, uidinars ss ; or IsL 6ytt-a
TohitM^ ij|tta» essus, lapsns.

BiLOHBB, •• One who halts, ibid.
BILDER,^. Ascab,Ang.

* KvidsD^y sOied to A.-S. 6yfe, oariMmccUas ; Tent.
fayfa^ id. M|i-€n, eztaberars. But it more nearly re-
ssmbiss the on.-0. synonyms bolda or boeld, ulcos, ba-
bo^ whieh Ihrs dsduces mm IsL bolga, intumesosrs.

BILEDAMEy «. A great-grandmother.

— -ns Istt eaioe,
Am mj hiftdmu old OnnimBald told me,
I sUafs non Yliir aaetoiit^

CUMNf &w, ▼. 902.

This is nndonbtedly the same with E. beldam, from
Mb daa^ which. Dr. Johnson says, "in old fV. sig-
■illsd prohab^ an old woman." Bat it seems more pro*
bsMsL that it was an hononrible title of oonaangnimty ;
and nal as S. grtrndam denotee s grandmother, in O.
V^., gnmde'dami hsd the same sense in common with
MMMHcrs/ snd that the next degree backwards was
•sffgrfsms, ft grsat-grandmother. That this is its
SMBiftcataoo, in the psssage quoted, will not admit of
ft doabi. For it is previously said :

I vrid not this in story antantyfe ;
I did it kir at aae fiiQ sold inrf 0,
My grUgratmdamet men call her OoignnnskL

ibitL ▼. 028.

BMam ssssu to have had a common fate with
Lmekkf which as weU as LuekU-nunnie^ still signifies a
grandmother, althoogh transferred to an old woman,
and often nssd disre^eotfnlly.

BILEFT, preL Remained, abode.

With other werfcmen mo.
He Ml^al night
In land.

air fVMmmc Sa St 64.

A.-& Mif-on, lupsieiie, to remain ; Alem. bilibem,
Anne. Mini-sn, manere ; Schilter.

To BTLEPE, V. a. To coTer, as a stallion
does a mare.

T^ Sterne itedii therein yokit yfere,
Cammyn of the kynd of heninlye hors were,
jhihilk CIroe cmfly and ingeDyna, —
Be sas iraent way fra hir awln fader stew,
Msksad nis stedes bjflepe meris vnlmaw, —
Bye Buner hors engenoiit of beatsrd kirnd.

Jhuff. Virga, 21& L 87.

A.-S. MUmumii, ineilire ; Sa.-0. loejh-a. Tent, loop*
•% eatttlire 1 Germ, beiamf'tm, id.

BILES, Btlis, f • A sort of game for four

*'I had the honour, said Bandolph to Cscil, to play
a purty at a game called the BUU, my mistress Beton
ralary Beton, the maid of honour] and I, against the
(^neen and my lord Damlev, the women to have the
winnittgB." Chalm. Life of Mary, i. 133.

"Sio ^yis wnlefull, & speciallie carti% dyiss, ta-
biUis,goif. kylis, huUo, k sio wther playis." Abetd.
Bsff. A. 1S66, V. 26.

This seems to have been the £[ame of billiards ; IV.
hUk signifying a small bowl or billiard ball. This has
been traced to Lat. pUa.

BILF,«.

*'What think ye o' yoursels, ye oonartly hashes,
^jin* up there sookin' the grey«baiids, an' nursin' thae
mnckle hUft o' kytee o* yours?" Saint Patrick, iii.

v266. V. BSLCK, BiLCH.

BHiF, «. A blunt stroke, Ayrs. Lanarks.;
Befj Baff synon.

She gave a pawkie look at the stripling, and^hit

the gilly a bUfotk the back, saving it was a ne'er-do-
- weeltrade he had U*en up." &. Gilhaize, L 70.

BILGETy •• A projection for the support of
a shelfy or any thing else, Aberd.

Tent. biUgei^ fmiga; O. Goth. b¥lg4a, to sweU oat.

BILGET, adj. Bulged, jutting out.

Anone al mott ye wend to sey in fere^
(Ml Calces, nor Grekis instrument
OiTroy the walUs ml neuer hurt uor rent*
L« tiien sgane the land of Aigs be socht.
With sUdn portage, qohilk was bidder brocht
In barge, or bilget baUinger, oner se.

Doti^ VirgO^ 44 69.

Bndd. hsd rendered thisssa »., but corrects his mis*
take in Add. He tracee the word to Germ. htUg, bulga,
or hoMeh, venter. But it seems naturally allied to Su. a},
btUg'k^ to swdil, whence IsL bylgia, a billow. Or, its
origin is more immediately found in Isl. eg Mge, curvo ;
hdgkk AnojBla, inflaro Inio(»s, G. Andr. p. 25, 26.

To BILL, V. a. 1. To register, to record.

. In Books of Ljrfe, there shall

I see me hiUtd,
AMor^o MediiaHon, Fot^e^o Evbulus, p. IM.

2. To give a legal information against, to in-
dict, apparently synon. witb Delate^ Dilate.

'That the wardanis of the mercheis foiranent Eng-

land tak diligent in<|ui8itioun quhat Inslismen occupiis

ony Soottis grand m pastunge or tiUaoe; And thai

6ill the pemonis offendouris in that beham aganis the
^ _ — — —

Ac. Acts Ja. VL 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 465.
Johns, mentions the v. to bill, ss a cant word, signi-
fjrmg " to publish by an advertisement ; " and justly
views it as formed from the noun.

BILL» 8. A bull (taurus), S.

He views the warsle, langhing wi' himsel

At seeing sidd brawny |uowr, and shake his nools ;

— Duesnim in fight 'giunst any fi:emmit bilL

J)andson*§ Poewu, p. 4&.

This is evidently a corraption. Johns, derivee the
E. term from Belg. boUe, id. This Junius, in his usual
way, tracee to Gr. /SoXi^ kCus, a stroke, because this
anunal strikes with his horns. Wachter more properly
refen to Germ, bell^ mugire, to bellow. The v. ap-
pssis mors in an original form, in Sw. boel-a, Isl.
OaailHii, id. It is no inconsiderable proof that this is
the root, that in Isl. not only doee baula signify a cow,
(denominated, according to G. Andr. from its lowing,
p. 29,) but bauli, a bull, Haldorson.

bisoBM instancee, the name of a male animal, in one

BIL

IM»1

BIL

iMigdiMk wookl Mm to 1m iTMiaferred to the female,
io aoo&ier. Bat even where this eppean to be the
eaee^ vpon d«e exMninatioa it will m found that it is
Mt preeiMly the same word which was lued, in the
■on aaeient Ungnage, in a maeouline tense. Thus,
it miffht seem tfiat we borrow oar name for a hen,
from ttiat which signifies a cock in the Teut. ; and that
the term man is the same that in Genn. denotes a
hoffse^ Bat Teat. Aon or kaen a cock, assuming a
feounine termination, appears as hann/e^ gallina, whence
«or kern, Oenn. mar a horse, changed into maere,
agnifies eqna, oar mare. I do not, however, recollect
my instance of the name of the female being trans-
fsned, in a mors modem language, to the male.

To BELLY, V. n. To low, Oallowaj.

Dk enddoeh, kUfying o'er the green,
AfsiBstaold crnmmy rsn.

AmmCmm's Setuons, p. 49.

This k mecely a eorr. of E. beUow,

BILLY BLYNDE, Billy blin, «. L The
designation given to BrawnUf or the lubber
fien^ in eome of the southern counties of S.

Hm Jkiffy B^m* there outspske he,
As hastood by the lUr Udie;
•• The boonie May is tired wi< ridlnc :"
Qsn'd her lit down ere she was biooen.
OU AOIatf, JUsMMU </ ^VOAjifalt Am^, pi SISL

IVir other examples of this ose of the term, V.

BSLLT*BLIin>.

• Bund-man s4>uff.

In addition to what is aiven under BsLLT-BUirD,
with rsspeet to tiie origin of the term as applied to this
nme, it mav be observed that notonlv bad^ but helia^
m osed in IsL to denote a oow ; and uiat Mfi signifies
boatns, and AeBo, -boare. V. HALDORsoy.

Under Bdtjf'EUmdt I threw out the conjecture, that
Bltnd-man's-bair might have been one of the games
aaeisntly played at the time of Yuk, On further
eiramination, I find that Rudbeck not only asserts
that this sport is stiU nniversally used among the
Northern natioas at the time of Christmas, bat sup-
posss that it was transmitted from the worship of
Bsoehua. For he views him as pointed out by the
name Boehe, and considers the hoodwinking, fto. in
this game as a memorial of the Bacchanalian orgies.
Atlant. ii. SOS.

As originaUv the skin of ananimal was worn by him
who sustained the principal character, perhaps the
•port mi^t^ in our country, be denominated from his
ittCTOseg resemblance to Brownie, who is always re-
presented as having a rough appearance, and as oeing
covered with hair. V. Bund Hakib.

BlLLTBLOTDEBy #• 1. The person who hood-
winks another in the play of Blindman*s
BaflF| S« A.

2. Metaph. used for a blind or imposition.

•< Ay wed I wal that's little short of a biUybUnder.
—An a' tales be true, yours is nae lie.** Perils of
Man, iii. 387.

BILLIE. Billy, #• L A companion, a
oomiade*

Then oat end ipek the gude Laird's Jock,
" Now fbar ye as, my bUlie," quo' he ;
•« Fbr h«e srs thsLaini's Jock, the Laixd's Wat,
And Hobble Noble, come to aet thee free.**

MimMtriU^ Border, 1 177.
Twis then the hUliee croM'd the Tweed,
And by Tkaaeair-hoase scsmper'd.

Bew, J. ITieoCe Poeme, a 7.

When persons are in a state of familiar intereoarse,
or even oo fair terms with each other, after eome cool-
nees, they are said to be gwU bUlke, 8. B.

2. Fellow, nsed rather contemptuously, S.
synon. ehUld^ chap.

Ye cheer my heart— how was the biUM ploos*d f
Nss wsU, I wid, to bs sse sneUy ns'a.

Airr%f» Psrais, p^ SS.

3. As a term expressive of affection and fa-
miliarity; S.

Ye cut before the point : but, bOl^, bide,
I*Q wsger thers's a mooie-msik on your side.

Bamea^e Poeme, it 119.

4. A lover, one who is in suit of a woman.

Be not owvi bowstroos to your Bi^y,
Be warm hertit, not OlwiUy.

i^k, Bvergrem, Ii. la

8tiB used in this sense, S.B.

5. A brother, S*

Fair Johaie Amutrsng to Willie did say—
<• BlJUuL a ridhiff we will gse ;
^w'***-i sad us nave been lang at feid ;
Ablins well llsht on some bootie."

Uinetrdtf Border, L 1S7.

BSOb inffie^ brother Willie. Ibid. p. IM.

6. Used as denoting brotherhood in arms, ac-
cording to the ancient laws of chivalcy.

Ifl sold kOl my aolM dear,
God*s blwrnfag I sail never win.

MineireU^ Border, ilL 9S.

O were yoor aoa a lad like min^
And lesm'd some books that he could rsad.

They night hae been twae brethren baold.
And they ndgfat hae bruged the border aide.

But your ion's a lad, and fie is but bad :
And bittU to my eon he canna be.~ Old Somg,

7. A youn^ man, a young fellow. In this
sense, it is often used in the pi. Th$ billies^
or, Ths young billies^ S. B.

Where'er they eome, aff flees the thrsag
O* oountry biUiea. —

Maitn^e SiUer (Tun, p. TlL

ItisexpL "a stout man, a clever fellow, "Ql. Shirr.

8. Sometimes it signifies a boy, S. B. as synon.
with callan.

The ctdUm*» name was Rosalind, and they
Yeed hand and hand together at the play ;
And as the 6itfy had the stait of yield.
To Nory he was ay a tenty bield.

Roe^e Melenore, pc ISL

It is probably aUied to Su.^. Germ. biOig, Belg.
bOBk, eqoalis ; as denoting thoee that are on a footing
•a to age, rank, relation, uTectioa, or employment.

BnxT BENTIE, a smart roguish boy; nsed
either in a good or in a bad sense; as,
^ Weel, weel| Billy BerUy, Fse mind you for
that,** S.

BiOic is evidently equivalent to boy. V. the tenn,
sense a» The only word reeembling bemiie is A.-S.
beniiik, ••that hath obtained his desire,** Somner.
Depreeabilis, Lye^ easv to be entreated : from heme,
a request or boon, and tUk-ian, ae-tUh'tan, to grant,

S'*one who obtains what he aiiks." I hare indeed
ways heard the term used in a kindly way.

BiLLTHOOD, f • Brotherhood, South of S.

BIL

(1901

BIV

M •J^ Buui will alMid pf OM when I Mn in te right,
p«l wit % protlMr I arast atwftjrtpe in te right.'—
«• •Una/ quo' I. «tfant*t n ttratoh ol hiU^iood that I
nptonfora."* Brownie of Bodsheck, u. 31.

BILLrr^od;. <" Shod with iron," Rudd.

. About nef WMit

— Thrpaia that olentlT tnnb and nrakkif
With tho wdo aUlit and bnid MU*f ax.

DM^ FfryO, 888. 1.

Thin phnao, howofnr, aa Rvdd. abohinta, ia perhapa
mainly n eiieamloontion for the ft^pemui^ or laige ax.

V. B4LAZ.

BILSH, $• !• A shorty plmnp^ and thriving
person or animal ; as <* a biUk o* acallan/' a
thickset boy ; Lanaiks. Roxb.

*' I Noieniher of it, bat cannot teU what year it waa,
for I waa hat a Uttle 6iU o' a oaUan then.^' Bkckw.
Ufg. Kar. 1823» i>. SIS.

8. PifaA ia need in the aame lenie.

2. A little waddling fellow, Ettr. For.
BilSHEBy adj» Shorty plnrnp, and thriving^

To BILT, 9. n. To go lame, to limp ; also to
walk with cmtches, Boxb.

BiLTy $• A limp^ ibid.

Bu/mf^ part pr. Limping, as bUtifC awe! ;
synon. LikhC. S. O.

U. Mto. Tolatarib prolabi, inTorti ; O.Andr.p.29.

BILTy $. A blowy Ayn. GI. Picken.

BILTEB, 9. A child, Dnmfr.; Isl. pilter,
pqellns.

BELTIE, adj. Thick and clnbbish, Lanarks.

BiLTiMESSy t. ClabbishnesS| clnmsiness, ibid.

V. BULTT.

To BDIy V. n* To horn, Benf r. ; a variety of
Amu, q. ▼•

Bdc, «• The act of buzzing ibid.

BofXEBy 9. That which hums, ibid.

To BIN, .V. II. To move with velocitv and
noise ; as, ** He ran as fast as he conld bin,**
lA move his feet, Fife ; synon. Binner,

Allied perfaapi to U. ftem-a, e^edire, negotium pro*
■Mfrer^ mum ferdf iter adjuTare, dirigere, (whence
Man, ^ureetna, alao profectoa); nnleas it ahoold rather
ha tnioed to leL ana Alem. bein^ craa, which Ihre de-
' dnoea from Or. fi^-*'* gradior, the legs being the in*
atnnnenta of walking.

BIN, a sort of imprecation ; as, ^*Bin thae
biting clegs ;** nsed when one is harassed by
hocses-fliesy Perths.

Ajpparentiv, "Sorrow fte in,** or aome tenn of a
ranuar aignincation.

BIN, t. Key, humonr, Aberd.

I hope lt*i nae a ain
Bometinies to tu-1 a many pin—
Whan fowka afe in a hiughin 6»»
For lang or labte.

8kimmer'§ Misc Fod. p. 188L

the aame with J^tad; q. ▼.

Thia

BINj s. A monntain, S. O.

Here Snawdon ihowa hia warlike brow.
And ftom his height yon have a view.
From Lomond 6m to Pentiand know,

FUlehditYmUe.

it uaUowaifM Poems, p^ 7S.

IVom GaeL hem, id., Loaiond 6m being aynon. with
Benlomond,

BINDy BiNDE, «. 1. Dimensidn, size; espe-
cially with respect to circumference. A
barrel of a certain bind, is one of certain
dimensions, S.; Hence Barrett bind.

"Itia atatnte— that the Barrttt bindoi Sabnoond
aonid keip and contain the assyae and mesour of four-
tone gallonia, and not to he myniat, ynder the pane of
eacheit of the aahnound, qnhair it beis fundin les, to
the Kinsis Tse : — and that ilk bnrch haue thre hupe
imia, viadket, ana— at ilk end of the barrell, and ana
in the middia, for the meanring of the barrell.*' Acta
Ja. m. 1487, c. 131. Edit. 1566. c. 118. Murray.

2. It is nsed more generally to denote size in
any sense.

'Tha Swan, ▼ a. : The wylde Onae of the greit
' n a.** Acta Mar. 1551. o. 11. Ed. 1566.

8. Metaph. to denote ability. '^Aboon my
bindf^ beyond my power. This is often
applied to pecuniary ability ; S.

This nae of the word ia eridently borrowed from the
idea of hkkdmg a vessel with hoops.

4. Used in reference to morals.

SaU non be so,— onhnk bene of corait 6tNdL

Fint PmIwu, Alex, 3eoif§ Poeuu, p. L

V. Bnr.

BIND-POCK, f. A niggard.

"The Soots can a niggardly man, a hind poke."
Kelly, p. 219.
This term ia now apparently obaolete.

BINDLE, «. The cord or rope that binds

any things whether made of hemp or of

straw; S.

Sn.-0. himdei, a headband, a fillet, from hind'oe, to
hind. Thna the rope,. by which a cow ia bound in her
aUll, is called a bindle, S, Tout, bindel, ligamen ; Isl.
hendl-a, concatenare, 6eN<f-a cingere.

BINDWEED, *. Ragwort, S.

*'Some of the prevailing weeda in meadowa and
flrsss landa are, — rag-wort, or hind-weed, senecio jaco-
bea," Ac. Wilson's Kenfrews. p. 136. V. Bunwede.

BINDWOOD, #. The vulgar name for ivy,
S.; Hedera helix, Linn.; pron. binwud.

Denominated, perhapa, from the strong hold that it
takes of a wall, a rock, treea, Ac. ^, the binding tcoad.
Onr term seems merely an inversion of E. woodbind,
which haa been rendered Terebinthus, or the Turpen-
tine tree, Somner ; but as Skinner observes, improperly.
He expl. itaasi^tfyingthe honey-auckle, Caprifoliuni,
or Lonicera pendymennm. He adds, however, that

BIV

[191]

BIV

mwhIj himdt ** b not almudly rmdaved by Aelfrio, and
p«rbai» aooordiag to the uae of tho term in hie time,
MmUra^tor this embcnoeo tlio tnee like » bandage."
Btfuia Gen*

fTow, It leema erident, that AhHino haa given the
noper definition. By hedera nigKik» it appeara that ivy
M mean^ The leaaon of the name, giTen by Skinner,
appliet mnoh better to thia than to honey-ancide. Ivy,
in iome parti of E., ia by the peaaantry called biniU

It ia probably the aame which ia written benwood,

'* Anciently, the opfKiaite bank of Oxnam water, on
tiie W., was covered with wood, denominated benwoodt
aad ia aaid to have been the rsndeivoaa of the inhabi-
tants, to oppose the Knglish freebooteia, when the
watchword was. a bemwoodw,'* P. Qznam, Eozborghs.
Statist. Ace zL 3301 N.

Oommon honeysnckle, or woodbine, is in IsL de*
Bominated bdnwui, Oiaea peridiminis species, VereL
8w. hemwed, linn. Flor. Sneo. No. 138. From the
Lat. officinal, aa well aa from the IsL and Sw. names,
it aesna to have received ita denomination, in the
North of Enrope^ for a different reason from that
somsted above. For bemwid ia literally bone-wood;
ana ofiea has the same allnsion. The name must
therefore have been imposed becaose of the hardness
of the wood, which, aa linn, ofaeerves, renders it very
acceptable to tuners, and to batchers for small broches.
O. Andr. expL beinwkU^ carpinus, lignnm durum, q.
oa z p. 20.

it may be observed, however, that biml ia the usual
pityvinaal term in E. for the tendrils of a plant ; as,
&ie Strawberry-^'nd; the Hop-^md; &c Dr. Johns,
mistakes the sense of Bind, when he defines it "a
species of hops." Phillips more accurately says, ** A
country-word for a ttaUt of hope."

The same anti-nu^cal virtue is ascribed to this plant
in Sutherland and its vicinity, as to the Boun-tree or
Mountain-ash in other parts of Scotland. Those, who
are afraid of having the milk of their cows taken awav
from them by the wysf teom^a of their neighbourhooa,
twist a coDar of ivy, and put it round the neck of each
of their cows. Then, tlMy are persuaded, they may
aUow them to go abroad to the pasture without any
fiak.

PUny informa us, that the first who ever set a gar-
land on his own head was Bacchus, and that the same
was made of ivy$ but that afterwards, those who
■acrificed to the sods not only wore chiclets themselves,
but also adomeawith these the heads of the beasts
which were to be offered in sacrifide. Hiat. Lib. xvi.
di. 4, Elsewhere he savs, that, in the solemnities of
Bacchna, the people of Thnce, even down to his time,
adorned the heads of their lances, pikes, and javelins,
and even their morions and targets, with ivy. Ibid. o.
34. In the LiberaUa, or orgies of Bacchua at Rome,
there were certain old women who, crowned with ivy,
sat in company with his priests, and invited passengers
to purchase hydromel trom Uiem, for a ubation in
hciiour of the god. V. Montfancon Antiq. ii. 231.
Could we suppose that the god of wine was acquainted
with the fact, which the learned Wormius mentions,
that his favourite beverage, if it has been mixed with
water, when put into a vessel made of ivy, nobly scorns
the mean alliance, and throws off the inferior liquid ;
we might see a sufficient reason for his giving more
honour to this plant than to any other. V. Mus.
Wormian, p. 171.

Thus it anpears that, from a very early period, this
jdant had men consecrated to superstitious uses.
There is, however, sometimes an analog between a
particular superstition, and the ph jrsical virtue ascribed
to the object. Something of this kind mav be observed
hers. As the woodbine is viewed as a cnann for pre-
aerving milk, it haa been supposed that the Lat. name

hedera was given to thia plant from hadtu, a kid, ** for
itmultiulieUimiUx in goatee that eate thereof, ami with
that milke kida be fed and nouriahed." Batman vppon
Bartholomew Lib. zvii. c 53.

BINOy f • !• A heap» in general.

Ye raycht bane sens thaym haist like emotis grete,
Qaben thay depulye the mekil bing of qnhete,
And ia thare bjik it oarvii si and sum.

Domg. ViffO, 113. 49.

Tliair saw we mony wraagoos oonqueiouris,
Wlthonttin richt reiffarii of Ttheris rin^
The men of Idrk ky boondin into bingu,

Igndta/s Warkis, IBM, p. 29a

This, as far aa I know, ia tiie only sense in which it
is now used S., aa denoting a heap of grain.

2. A pile of wood ; immediatelj designed as a
funeral pile.

— Hm grete bimg was vpbeildit wele.
Of aik treis sad f vnen echydb drv,
Wythin the eecrete cloys, Tiider toe iky.

Any. Ftvytf. 117. 43. Pyia, ViigiL

3. ^' A temporaiy inclosure or repository made
of boards^ twigs, or straw ropes, for contain*
ing grain or such like*** Oi. Sibb., where it
is also written binne.

Dan. bing, Sw. binge, IsL bing^r, enmulua. As
Alem. piga, pigo, signify scervus, and Oerm. beuje,
strues, whence holz &ig, strues lignorum, hoU behjen,
struere ligna ; IsL SU.-&. bpgg'O, to build, is most furo-
bably the root^ as conveying the same idea. Burnt
seems radically different.

To BiNO, V. €u 1. To put into a heap^ S.

The haint was ower, the barnyard fill'd.
The Utoes MsM/d, the mart was kill'd, &c.

Blaehe. Mag. Dec. 1S2&

2. Denoting the accumulation of money.

Singin' npo' tlM verdant plain,- -
Tell iing up eiller o' yir sin.

Tmrrat^e Poeme, p. 48.

To BYNGE, V. n. To cringe. V. Beenoe.

To BINK, V. a. To press down^ so as to de-
prive any thing of its proper shape. It is
i)rincipaU7 usra as to shoes, when, br care-
ess wearing, thej are allowed to fall down
in the heels ; S. O. Teut. bangb-en^ pre-
mere, in angustum cogere. Sw. banlMM^ to
beat, seems allied ; q. to beat down.

Or it may be a frequentative from A.-S. deaJ-oa, to
bend.

To BiMK, V. n. To bend, to bow down, to
courtesy, leaning forward in an awkward
manner, Lioth.

BiNK, «• The act of bending down. A horse
is said to give a binky when he makes a false
step in conseouence of the bending of one of
the joints. To play bink^ to yielcC Loth.

BINK, 9. 1. A bench, a seat; S. B.

Want of wyse men maks fnlis to sit on binkU,

BIN

tiwi

BIN

WIb hfi^h§ tjruM ; and \f Boefat Udd«r :
Vor wH tiMNi wdL Bd Midb ar ar sUdder.
ThalrCoir Doir aoUther wiaog it be or lieht,
Vow fiddar nat. qnbfl w« have tyma and midit

This b tlm eommoii langnaga of ooortien, and eon*
taiaa an old pfovarb axpreaaiye of the nnoertainty of
eonrt-favoiir. Y, Bur-nriro.

**8larl at n elrmw, and kmp o'er n Md.** 8. Pkor.

Kd^, ^ S88.

•

S. A wooden frames fixed to the wall of a
booM^ for holding plates, bowls, spoons, &c.
Ang. It is also called a Plough; S.

We kave It in n manucript :

The food-maa keepe it, as w% think.

BeUnd a diflh, upon the Aiidk

CbMTf Jfodt Pom, p. 64.

This b moat iNrobabhr an oblique aenae of the aame
Im whieh aignifiea n bench, v. Beitk.

'*He hna nair aenae than to ca' ony thing about the
hkpgin^ hia ain, fr» the rooftree down to » cimckit
traooher oo the Miif." Antiqnaiy, ii. 281.

Is thia aenae perhnpe we are to undentand the
IbllowiBg woida : —

««A]ie ecfcMI eyiiA^ the price TiiJ ah.** Abeid. Beg.
A. lM5h v. la ie. a frame for holding TeaaeU.

8» The lonff seat beside the fire in a coantiy-
boose^ S«B»

A tuff Ut beeUn jont the 6^*
TbtoerthUlkoa^taec

BiNK-AiDBy •• The side of the long seat. Sac
&B.

Lat hafl er drift on hima, or wlnnoeks flail^
He held the Hmb-mde in an endlesi gavft

TmmufB Fotmt, pc S.

BINK» s. A hive ; Bee-Bink^ a nest or hive
of bees ; waqhbinky a hive of wasps, Loth.
BoKb.

**Tmmo me » oolt •• prefer the aonr eaat wnna, that
eel as at the akeigh [akreigh] o' ^y on onr bare
leei^ to the aaft aoath-waatera and loan enckeniee
have I bo* je'r folka» aor, ar perfect deenla, and keep
tormenting me like a bbnk o* harried waapa." Edin.
Star, Feb. 7, 1823.

Thia might aeem to be merely a corr. of Bike, id.
But Kiliaa gireo ^^hanA aa oU Teal aii " '

VDHKp s. 1. A bank, an acclivity, S. B.

Vae Ibwiae of effect^ now amange thee binkt
BIgfi nor abidea.— — Mverf^reen, iL 68.

ITp thro* the elengba, whers hink on bink was aet,
flwambUng wi' handa and feet ihe taks the gait.

Jtei/a IMra^ p, 61

Waehter obeenree that Genn. bank^ Sa.-0. baemk,
domte now kind of eminence. Thia ia perhnpa the
srimai of ue application of thia term to a 6enoL q. a
■mitiiat la raJMcl. V. Bbnk.

S. Bint of a peat^mass^ the perpendicular part
of a mosSy opposite to which a labourer
stands, and from which he cuts the peats,
Le. the ^iiii^ Ayrs.

'*Thev work, or they oblige othera to work, the nca/
IM with order and regularity.'* 8U1 Aoo. P. Fen-
wibk, siv. 60.

BINKIE, adj. Oaudj, trimly dressed, Tweedd.

As Dhkie la qrnon., it ia probable that hinkU ia a
oormption ; the original word being denk or dink,

BINN (of sheaves)^ t. The whole of the
reapers employed on the harvest-field, S.

If not a change from Boon, periiapa contracted from
C. B. bifdkin, tnrmai a troop, a company ; Lhayd.

BINNA,v.sii6#l with the negative affixed* Be
not, for be na^ S.

"I wiah ye 6tiiiia beginning to learn the way of
blowing in a woman'a lug, wi' a' your whilly-wha'a.**
Talea <3 my Landlord, ii. 105.

— "Oin it binna that butler body again haa been
either dung owre or fa*n awal i' the atramaah." Saint
Patrick, U. 266. V.Canma.

Binna, Binnae, prep. Except; as, ''The
folk are a' cum, Unnos twa-three," Lanarks.

"They are wonderfu' aurpriaed, — to aee no crowd
gathering, binna a wheen o' the town*8 baima, that had
come out to look at their ainaella." Beg. Dalton, L
193.

Thia ia aa eUiptical tenn, and mnat be reeolTed into
" if it &e nel**

BINNE, #• A temporary inclosure for pre-
serving grain, Soutn of S. V • Bino, sense 3.

A.-S. 6tiiiM^ praeeepe ; Tenl benne, mactra (a hutch),
aroapanaria; L. B. benna, TehiculumaiTecurrua ; Feel

To BINNER, V. ft. 1. To move with velocity,
at the same time including the idea of the
sonnd made by this kind of motion. A
wheel is said to 6tnner, when going round
with rapidity, and emitting a humming
sound, Aberd., Meams, Fife, Lanarks.
Synon. Bicker, birl.

%. To run, or gallop, conjoining the ideas of
quickness and carelessness, A&enL Meams.

Moat probably of C. B. ori^n : Buanawr, awif t, fleet ;
hnanred, rapid ; from 611011, id. Owen.

BiNNER, BiNNERiN, 8. A bickering noise,
S.B.

A brattlin' band unhappQy,

Drave by him wi' a btnner;
And heeb-o'er-goudie ooupit he.
And rave his guid horn penner
In bits that day
CHritimas Ba*ing, Skinner'i Mise, Pod. p. 127.

An' Oammacb truly thought a wonder,

Hie fabrick didna tumble,
Wi' monie a binner and awfti' Innder,

They hard did skip and rumble.

D. Andentm's Pmmt, p. 124. V. Bnr. e.

BINWEED. V. BuNWEDE.

BYOUS, adj. Extraordinaiy ; as, '' There's
byoue weather,** remarkably fine weather,
Ulydcs., Loth., Aberd.

I can form no rational conjecture aa to the origin ;
although it haa aometimea occurred, that it might be
a aort of anomaloua adj., formed in vulgar converaa-
tion, from the prep. 6y, aienifying beyond, or denot-
ing ezceaa; aa the aame idea ia aometimee thua ex-
piiaaed, '<That*8 bg tke bget," 8. V. Bias.

BTO

(IW)

BTR

Brous, adv. Yery^ in a great degree ; as,
ijfoui bannUf very handsome; byau$ hungry ^
ireiy hangryi Aberd., Loth., Clydes.

BrouauE, adv. Extraordinarily ; as, ^ He
was hyouBlU gnde this morning.** Loth.,
Clydes.

BYOUTOUR, BooTYEB, «• A gormandizer,
a glntton, Renfr., Bootuert^ Stirlings. ; per-
haps a metaph. ose of noytour^ the S. name
of the bittera, from its supposed voracity.

BYPASSING, «. Lapse.

** And giff tfa«7 faill at the hjfptutitta of evem um of
tiM saidis tonnes, to denimoe and etooete,** Ac. Aoto
Ja. VL 1S21, Ed. 1814, p. 003.

BY-PAST, adj. Past. This Dr. Johns,
reckons ^ a term of tlie Scotch dialect.'*

BYPTicrr.

SyM In a field of aflner, lecoimd he beirii
Am Ull eldest of air, that ettiles lo he ;
—An of aable the self, quha the lath leirU,
The beke hP^tcU bryme of that Uk ble.

SoulaU, U. 4. MS.

**Bkepi, two-headed, ** Pink. But a conaiderable
tranipoeitkm ia neceeeanr to tapport this etymon;
and tue sense is not less oissonant. The beak of this
ea^ ooold with no propriety be called two^keaded. It
osrtainfy means dipped or difed, from Lat. bapiko.

"Hie beak was deeply dyed of the same ookmr with
the body of the fowL*'^

BIS, Bibb, t. Force. I find that Isl. byr,
axpl. ventos ferens, is deduced from ber^
ferre ; 01. Ed. Saem. V. Beib.

It ssMM, however, very doabtful whether this ouffht
to be viewed as the same with Bint, noise ; especiiuly
as Ftr, Ftrr, the term denoting force, Aberd. has great
lypeanmce of affinity to hLJ&r, life, vigour.

BIKD, Beibd, Bbid, Bubd, #. 1. A lady, a
damsel.

Ovomys of thst gsriaoune maid gamyn and gle ;
And ledie lofit thair lord, lafly of lyerei
Snrdu beiUit In bliie, brightest of ble.

Oawttn and OcL iv. 13.

L a. ** Indies, the fairest of their sex, sheltered them-
setves in bliss." Similar is the phrase '* beilding of
Wis." y.BuLD.

—80 with hirdi blythly my bailb beit.

Sannatynt Poewu, p. 132L V. Birr.

** Bride is ised in Chauoer for bird, and bride for a
mistisss. In an old Scottish song, Bnrd Inabel mesne
a yoong lady named Isabella. Burd is still used as an
appellation of complacency by superiors to women of
lower degree. Mersar, p. 157, speaks of '*birdi» bricht
in bowris,** by which he means young women in their
chambers.** jLord Hailes, Notee to &nn. Poems.

We may obeenrs that James L wrote brid for bird.

And ye freach May, ay merciAill to brtdis.
Now weleom be, ye floore of monethis all

Kimp*§ Quair, U. ML

Lord John stood in his itsble door,

Seid he wss boon to riile ;
Bmd Ellen stood in her bower door.

Said, she'd rin by his side.

Jtmie$(m*s Popular SaiL i. 117.

The kins he hsd bat ss'daaghter,

BMn< lebel wss her name ;
And she hss to the prison gane.

To hear the prisoner's mane. JUd. IL 127.

This seema to be the songreferred to by Lord Hailes.

As bridde is the word used bv Chancer for bird, it is
merely the A.-S. tenn for pullns, pullulus. Somner
thinks that the letter r is transposed. Bnt this may
hare been the original form of the word, from brtd-ait,
to breed. Bird^ as applied to a damsel, is merely the
common term used in a metaph. sense.

fjoigland uses62fnfe.

Mercv hy^t that msyde, a meke thvng withall,
A ftul benigne bj^rde and bazoome or tpechei

P. Pltmffkmam^ T6L 96» b.

2. Used, also metaph., to denote the voung of
qoadropeds, particularly of the fox. Y.
Tod's Bieds.

BIBD9 Bubd, «. Offspring. This term seems
however, to be always used in a bad sense,
as wiieh'inird^ the supposed brood of a witch ;
wAarst-iurd^ Loth.

It has been obeerved, va Tod's Birds, that Verel.
givea IsL biprd as denotmg nativitas, genus, /amilia :
and I am coofinned in the idea, that our term, as thus
applied, is not a figurative sense of E. bird, avis, but
refers to birth, especially as the IsL term is given by
Haldorson in the form oi burd^r, and rendered partus ;
nativitaa.

BYRD, r. imp. It behoved, it became.

Than lovyt thai God fast, all weildsnd,
Thst thst thair lord fand hsls and fer :
And esid. thalm biprd on na maner
Dred thair Ihyis, sen their chyltsns
Wee off tic hart, and off lie mayn.
That he for thaim hsd wndretsa
With twa fele for to feeht ens.

Barbour, vL S16L US.

In editions it is, to fecht allane, Bnt all is wanting
in MS. I have not obeerved that it occurs any where
elee in the same sense ; and am therefore at a loes,
whether to view it aa an error of the early transcriber,
or as a solitary proof that one waa sometimes used in
the ssnss of onl^, like Su.-G. en, which not only signi-
fies ocM^ bnt nnicus, solus. Moes-Q. ains bore the
ssme signification. 4fiidia q/lra m fairguni i$ aiue ;
He departed again into a mountain himself alome; Joh.
vi. 15. A.-S. cm occurs in the same sense. Ni» nan
wumn god, bnU^n Ood ana ; There is no one good, but
Qod only ; Mark z. 18. Also Alem. and IsL tin, id.

Mr. Pink, mentions Btfrd, in OL without an ez-
planation. In edit. 1620 the phrase is altered to

And laid theg would in no maner —

The sense is, *'It became them in no wise to fear
their foes." A.-S. btfreUt, pertinet. Tha tke nt
byrede, ae waee gtlarftd him to efoane/ Quos non lice-
bat ei edere, Matth. xit. 4.

It occurs also in Joh. ir. 4. Him gebvrode thai
he eceolde faran thurh Samaiia-land ; literally. It 6e-
hoiwd him to fare or paes through Samaria.

This imp. v. may have been formed from bipr^an,
ber-an, to carry, or may be viewed aa neariy allied to
it. Hence bireth, gestavit ; giebaer^n, se gerere, to
behave one'e aelf ; Su.-0. ^ni, id., whence atbaerd,
behavionr, deportment; Germ, berd, ge-baerd, id.,
eieh berd-en, seetum facere. Wachter, however, de-
rivea gebaerd nom bar'-en, oetendere, oetentare.

The V. immediately allied to this in Su.-Q. is ftoer-o
debars^ prst. borde, anciently boerjade and bar, Isl.
Ayr-tar, decet, oportet; ber, id.; Thad ber Kongi
ttki : Non decet regem ; It doee not become a king.
V. Veivl. Ind. p. 33. 43.

Aa

BIR

(IWJ

BIR

Jl«nl b OMdl in tli« MBM lenae bv R. Bninne.
Tboi mU Sir Honry, nedrn 6M»tl nlm wende
Tb l^maot 4 Normondia, to witte a oartoyn ende.

Hm folk WM mykellt 4 ttioiig, of imU the! had greto

««'

Tham lurvl dop«rU thar throng, that londa mot tbam not
flida. /6Ml.ik88a

Tb tnaa on aUa wiaa him hmrd gnat thartiUa.

IM.,p. 19S.

. Haana ^aty oddly oonjaatarM that A.-S. buriken,
mamf may ba tha origiii.

BIRD and JOE, a phrase used to denote in-
timacy or familiarity. Silting bird and joe^
mtdiig cheek by jowl, like Darby and Joan;
8.

Tha Offigpal application waa probably to two lovan ;
Mrrf damoting tha famalop and^'oe har admirar.

BiBDiEy #• A dimin. from E. 6ird^ S.

—A' te NriMf lot in tonefti' meed.

Tmmti^M Poewu, p. 2.

BntD-MOUTirD, adj. Mealy-mouthed, S.

•«TaVa o'ar bird'nunah'd;" Bamaay'a S. Prov. p. 86.
'Ta moat lot him hear it^ to aay ao, npon botn tha
of hia haad, whan ha hideth himaalf : it ia not
than to ba bMmouih*d and patient. ** Ruth.
Lstl. P. i ap. 27.

* BIRDS, 9.pL A* the Birds in the Air, a
play among children, S.

•*A' tie SMa i» the Air, and A* the Dayn of tht
Week, are alao oommon gamaa, aa wall aa the Skippmtj'
raf€ and Hmiie^-poU:\ Blackw. liag. Aug. 1821, p.

BIRD^S-NEST, $. WQd carrot, Daucos
carota, Linn.

.MYooQg eliildran ara aomatimaa poiaoned by tha
*"■— '*^*> hemlock, which they are apt to miatake for
tha wild carroti dancna carrota Linnaei, (aometimea
caOad hMTs ne^ in the lowlanda of Scotland,) to which
ifea top and roota bear aome reaemblance.** Agr. Sonr.
HabcaLp.813.

BIBDINO, 9. Borden, load.

ADaea t the hany hMting of wardly gere,
Ihat naalr hoore may suBr nor promyt
Ihaia poiiemoarA in raet nor oeoe to sit

niiff. Virga, 450. 42L

A.-ft. h^Fikm^ Dan. hi^, V. Bum, Btrth.

BYBE, 9. Cowhonse, S.

Iha Umr fluria with hia folk, onr flrthit and fellis,
WithanJ3n M'V***^ of blit, of bem, or of 6ynR.

Oawan and Ool, L Sw

• **BriBa a oow to tha ha', and ahe will rin to the
lfr«;*Fargaaon'a 8. Pmt. d. 8.

Tha origin ia uncertain. But it ia periiapa allied to
Fkaiie. teer, a oottege ; ftyre, Su.-0. 6yr, a village ;
Qana. hamer^ habitacnlum, cavea; from Su.-6. oo,
ftiM^ to dwdL laL hur ia rendered pennarium, doniua
pannariun ; a houae of proviaion ; O. Andr. Or it
aunr be a dariTatira from laL 6m, a cow ; Gael. 6o, id.

*^B^, a oowhonaa^ Cnmb." Groae.

It k paihapa worthy of obaenration, that this term
haa bean traced to O. ft, houverift a stall for oxen, from
fan/, an OS.

Btrem AN, 8, A male senrant who cleans the
Ayrt or cow-hoose on a farm, Berwicks.

Hia office ia different from that of the peraon who
laya the provender "before the cowa, and neepa them
dean. He ia called the Cow4MiUie^ ibid. 'Ae 6^jv.
man ta alao called the Clushet, Liddead., Annand.

'•At Ladykirk, Berwickahire, Richard Steele, Mr.
Heriot'a bjpreman, being in a field where a bull and
cowa were paaturing,— the bull attacked him, and the
nnfoftnnata man waa found soon after, by the shephenl,
dreadfully bniiaed," Ac. Edin'. Correspondent, June
4, 1814.

BISOET THREAD, Biboes Threed.

'•Iten^ 5 belta of blew and white birgei thrtatir
Invent. Sacerdotal Veatmenta, A. 1559. Hay's Scotia
Sacra, MS. p. 189.

"Threed called BirgeB ihreed, the dozen pound, ix
L" Ratea, A. 1611, vo. Threed.

**Bridife$, Outnil and Hollands white thread," Ac.
Ratea, A. 167a

Theae all appear to ba corruptions of the name of
Bmgn in Flanders.

BIBK, •• Birch, a tree; S. Betula alba,
Linn.

Crete eschin itokkii tombillis to the ground ;
With wedgeii schidit gan the birkU sound.

J)omg, Virga, 16$t 20.

A.^. ^'rr, Isl. bhrii. Tent, berek, id.

It may deserve to be mentioned, that in the Runic,
or old IsL, alphabet, in which all the lettora have sig-
lufloant namea, the aeoond is denominated Biarkann,
that ia, the fttreA^eq/l The name may have originated
from aome aoppoaed reeemblance of the form, in which
tha letter B waa anciently written, to thia leaf, or to
the tree in full foliage ; as the first letter ia called Aar^
the produce of the year, aa exhibiting the form of an
erect pkmgh, or, aa aome aay, the ploushahare, to
which, mMTer Providence we ara eapecial^ indebted
for thia produce. V. G. Andr. and Junii Alphab.
Rnnie.

It ia a aingular coincidence, not only that in the
ancient Iriah alphabet, the name of some tree is as-
aiffned to each letter, V. Aatle'a Orig. and Progr. of
Writing jp. 122 ; but that the name of the aeoond,
Le. B; la Ofti; which, ii

noteaabirch.

in the form of 6eicA, at least, de-

BiRKiB, adj. Aboonding with birches, S.

BiRK-KNOWE, f . A knoll covered with birches^
8.

** It waa plain, that ahe thought herself herding her
ahaep in the green ailent paaturea, and sitting wrappeil
in hv plaid upon the lown and sunny side of the JSirk^
. AnoHC* Lights and Shadows, p. 38.

BIREINy BiRKEX, adj. Of, or belonging to
birch; S.

~ BMkm bewis, about boggis and wellU.

Oawan and Cfd, I Z,

Thia ia the reading, ed. 1508.

Ane young man start in to that staid

AIs cant as ony colt,
Ane birkin hat upon his heid.

With ana bow and ane bolt

PMis to the Play, st. 6.

Thia aeema to mean a hat made of the bark of birch ;
A.*S. beofcenf id.

— A'rfem chaplets not a few

And yellow broom —
Athwart the soented welkin threw

A rich perAmie.

Mayn€'§ aUUr Out^, p. 21

BIR

[Wl

BIft

To BIRK, V. fi« To give a tart answer, to
eonyerse in a sbarp and cutting way ; S.

A.-8. Krv-oii, &eorv-«M, to bark, q. of » inarling
bumoiir. H«noo,

BiRKnSy adj. 1. Tart in speech, S.
2. Lively, qHrited, mettl<»ome, Ayr..

*'Tli«r0 wu ft dnuniiier-UMldie, with » Waterloo
erowB hiBgitig at hia bosom, and I made up to him, or
rather I ahoold aay, be made up to me, for he was a
^Og *nd 6trly oallan, no to be set down by a look or a
word." The Steam-boat, p. 38.

" Kate, beingr a nimble and Mrity thing, was — useful
to the lady, aim to the complaining man the major."
Ann. of the Pkr. p. 40.

BIKElY, t. 1. A lively young fellow; a per-
son of mettle; S.

Bat L like Urk^, stood the brunt,

Air slodMB'd out that gleed,
Wl* muekls yiit ; and syne I gar'd

Hm Ummers tak the speed.

Potm» m the SueMan DiaUet, p. 2.

In dayi of auM, when we had kings
And noUss baud, and other things,

BMy and oourts, and kirks, and quean,
And birha baald, for our forebears : —
Ttmj fought U fkiriy. tho' they felL

OtUlawaif*$ Poems, p. 123, 124.

2« Auld Birku^ ^ In conversation, analogous
to oUA)y,OL Shirr.

feoke UIm ye'nell, auU birky; never fear
But at your banquet I shall first appear.

Ram$a/i PacNW, iL 92.

Allied perhapa to laL herk-ia, jactare, to boast ; or
hiarg^ opitolari, o. one able to give assistance. It
may deaerre notice, oowever, that 9u.-Q. birke signifies
a town or city. Hence Biarkeyar Hetiir, the laws of
oitiea, as oontraated with LandM heyum, the provincial
lawa, or those of the country. Could we suppose this
term to have been general among the Gothic nations,
as indeed it ia evidently the same with A.-S. hyrig,
whence our tefyA, horvugk; it might naturaUy enough
be imagined, that ooe^ who had been bred in a city,
would M distinguished by country people by some
such tenn aa this.

BIRKIE, BiRKT, «. A childish game at

cards, in which the players throw down a

card alternately. Only two play ; and the

person who throws down the highest takes

up the trick, S. In E. it is called Beggar^

my^neighbpur.

. ** But Bueklaw cared no more about riding the first
horse, and- that aort of thing, than he, Craigengelt, did
about a game at frirKf." Bride of Lam. ii. 176.

''It was an understood thing that not only Whist
and Catch Honours were to be played, but even ob-
streperous BMty itself for the diversion of such of the
company as were not used to gambling games. " Ayrs.
Lmteea, p. 40.

Of this game there are said to be two kinds. King's
Birkie and Cammom BirHe,

IVom IsL herk-ia to boast ; because the one rivals
his antagonist with his card.

To BIRL, Bible, v. a. 1. Tliis word prim-
arily signifies the act of pouring out, or fur-
nishing drink for guests, or of parting it
among them.

The whM thar with In veschell grete and small,
QuhiU[ to him gaif Accstes his rial hoist.
*- To thame he MWu, and skynkis fsat but were,
And with sk wmdis comfortis there drery chere.

Dmiy, Virga, 19. 9. Sividit, Viig.

Than youmr men walit, besy hers and there,
— The bakm brsde of beskettis temys in bye.
And wynis hirlis into greto plente.

iM. U7. a

Baoehum rainistrant, Viig.

2. To ply with drink.

She hirUd him with the ale and wine.

As they sat down to sap ;
A Uvinc man he Udd him down.

But I wot he ne'er rose up.

JiindnUy Bonier, iL 45.

O she hss hiried theie meny young men

With the ale but and the wine,
Until they were as deadly drunk

As any wild wood swine. Ibid, p. 84.

3. To drink plentifully, S. This is perhai»^
the sense in the following passage.

— In the myddis of the mekill hsll *
Thay tiffs the wine in honour of Bechua

Jkmy, Vitya, 79. 48.

" To hirle; to drink cheerfully, to carouse." Sir J.
Sinclair, p. 80.

4. To club money for the purpose of procuring
drink. *^ ril birle my bawDie,'* I will con-
tribute my share ot the expense ; S.

Now settled gossies sat, and keen

Did for ftesh bickers birU;
While the young swaokies on the green

Take round a meny tirle.

Bawua/s Poems, I 282.

Thy soothing aangs bring[ cankered carles to ease.
Some kraps to Lutter's pipe, some birls babies.

TMdLiLSSa

In U. it is used in the firstaense; hj/rl-a, infundere,
miscere potnm. In A.-S. it occurs in sense third,
6iri/-Kiji, mtI-miii, hanrire. Hence ftyr/'f, a butler. Isl.
byriar, id. Birie, O. Ek has the same signification.

Thua, in a poetical translation, by Layamon, of
Wace^s Brut, which is supposed to have been made
about the year 1185, we have these lines :

An other hslf, wss Beduer,
Thas hinges ha/eg birie.

i.e. *'0n the other side was Beduer, the king's high
buiier," Ellis Spec. i. 65. IsL 6yW-a baa been deduced
from bioerr, cerevisia, also, denoting any liquor of a
superior kind. V. GL Edd. This, again, is most pro-
bably from Moee-O. bar, hordeum, the grain from
which beer is made.

To BIRL, r. n. To drink in society, S.

— '* And then ganging majoring to the piper's Houff
wi' a' the idle klons in the country, and sitting thers
biHing, at your uncle's cost nae doubt, wi* a' the scatf
and raff o* the water-aids," &o. Tales of my Landlord,
ii. 101.

To BIRLy r. n. 1 • To '* make a noise like 9
cart driving over stones, or mill-stones at
work.** It denotes a constant drilling sound,
S. V. under Bikr, r.

And bow it cheera the herd at een.
And sets his heart-strings dirlin,

When, oomin ftae the httngry hill.
He bears the quemie biriin.

Jtmieson's Popular Ball, i|. 35€u

Thia rsapects the use of the hand-milL

BIB

(IWl

BIR

!%• ttmpcr piB ik« cTm a tiri,

Aa' fplM M alo V, y«| MM to aiVi

9* Used impxtq^erlyy to denote quick motion In
walking; Loth.

fliadr. dorl<n ■igniflm to Toeif «nite ; eUniAra, vo*
dfMMri I and brM-m to kyv, to bny ; mnffire, boare,
nidin^ KiliMi. But 6trf teeiiia to do a aunin. from
tho ▼• B jfr, mod in tho hudo ooiim^ formed by moons
of tho lottor 4 * oommoo noto of diminution. Dr.
Johoaon hoo oMonrod, that **if thoro bo an i^ as in
fin^t tSiHfUt tUUtUt fte. thoro ia impliod a f reqnoncy,
or itoration <ff amaU acta ; ** Qrammar K. T. Wo may
add, that thia tormination ia froqaontly oaod in wonta
whieb doBOto a sharp or tinriing aoimd ; aa £. whirls

8. Sometimes it denotes velocity of motion in
whaterer way.

Now throogh tho air tho aald bor hfrTd^
To Ibtch maa stanss^ wi*s aprno nurl'd.

4. To toss np.

OttldrsD pat half-ponco on thoir fingers to hiri them,
aa they ozprssa it^ in tho low gamo oif Pkck-aiul'tos*,
Loth., Bozb.

Wnn thia use of tho tonn, it sooms to bo alliod to
this V. as denoting qnick motion, ospocially of a rota-

BIRLAW-COURT, Birlet-coubt. V.
Burlaw.

BIRLEY-OATS, Barley-oats^ s. pL A
tpedm of oatfl^ S.

*'llio tonaata in thoao porta, however, ondoayoar to
obviato those local disadTantagea, by aowing their boar
immediately after their oati^ without any intenral, and
by nria^ a speciea of oata called 6irlry. Thia grain,
(which la lUao whito), ia diatingniahod from the common
whito oats, in ito appearance^ chiefly by ita ahortneis.
Itdooa notprodnco quito ao good meal, nor so much
fodder." i\ Stn^on, Abeid. Statiat. Aoc. ziii. 173.

** Ab oariy-qpoeiea called harkg oata, haa been intro-
diiood by some fannen." P. Doag^ Iionariia. Ibid,
viti. 80l

It aoems to hare reooiTod its name from ita anppoaed
wssmblanco to 6affey.

BIBLIEy s. A loaf of bread; S. B.

BIRLIE-MANy s. One who estimates or
assesses damages^ a parish-arbiter, a referee,
. Sooth of S.

••Bir^-moM, Mrfitf-fiMM,** ia also expl. **tho petty
oAoor off a bnigh of barony ;** Ql. Antiquary.

**Ho wad sooQ for a |^k tho sheet, or she kend
what it was to want ; — ^if — they most all pam from my
' maater^a child to Inch-Orabbit, wha*a a Whigand a
HanoTorian, and bo managed by hia doer, Jamie Howie,
wha'a no fit to bo a biriie-man, let bo a baiUio." Waver-
^y, ii 297. V. Bvblaw.

BIBLIN^ 9. A long-oared boat, of tlie largest
siae, often with six, sometimes with eight
oars; generally nsed by the chieftains in the
Western Islands. It seldom had sails.

** Wo had tho cnrioeity after three weeka residence,
to make a calcnlo of tho number of eggs bestowed upon
those of our boat, and tho Stewart's AVfia, or Galley ;

tto whole amoontod to sixteen thousand egss.** Mar«
tin's at Kilda, p. 12.

According to my infbnnation, it is written in Gael.
MaiWia. [Blrlinn.]

"Tho Laird of Baloomy— beinir Lmched a little from
tho coast, — was suddenly invaded hy — Murdach Mack*
kwd [of Lewis] with a number of BMwgn, (so they
call the little vessels those Isles men use)." Spots*
wood, p. 466, 467.

** Sea encMementa with Biriuta were very common
in the Hi^iUnds till of late. Lymphad, or Galley,
was the same with Long-fhad (long>ship), or BirUn,"
M'Nicors Remarks, p. 157.

Probably of Scandinavian origin, aa Sw. ban is a
kind of ship ; and berling, a boat-staff, Seren.

BIRLIN) 9. A small cake, made of oatmeal
or barley*meal; synon. Todf Ettr. For.,
Tweedd. Oael. buiUn signifies a loaf, and
bairgheanf a cake.

BIHLINO, 9. A drilling noise, S.

"^iWui^,— making a srumbling noise like an old*
fuhioned spinning-wheel or hand-mill in motion.**
GL Antiquary.

BIRLINOy «• A drinking-match, properly
inclading the idea that the drink is clubbed
for, S.

'*Ho dwells near tho TodVhole^ an houao of enter-
tainment where there haa been mony a blithe birUng,"
Bride of Lammennoor, iL 228.

To BIBN, r. a. To bum. V. Bbtn.

BIRN, 9. The summer hill, or high coarse
part of a f arm, where the young sheep are
9iunmered; or, a piece of dry heathy pasture
reserved for the Iambs after they have been
weaned, Roxb^ Loth.

"Lambs, after weaning, are sent to a heathy pas-
ture, called the bim, — where they remain till the end
of August, when thev are moved down to tho bMt
low pasture called tne kog'/mee," Agr. Surv. E.
Loth. p. 192.

Thia, notwithatanding tho alight transposition, for
softening the pronunciation, is undoubtedly l^e same
with Su.-G. brum, vertex montiB, praecipitium ; whence
oa-htY^ maigo anmis. IsL bryn and brun signify super*
dlium in a general sense; Verel. Supercilium et similis
eminentia, m quavia re veluti in mensa, monUt ftc,
G.Andr. Ora eminentia; Haldorson. Ihre views the
Isl. V. brui^-^ sese tollere in altum, as allied ; and also
Armor, bron^ ooUis. Daviea and Lhuyd render oollis
Vy C. B. Arwi. W. Richards and Owen both expl.
bryn, " a hill." Thus it appean that tho tenn, in this
sense, was common to the Gotha and Celte.

To BiRK Lamb9y to put them on a poor dry
pasture, S. A.

**Lamba, immediately after the^ are weaned, are
frequently sent to poor pasture, which is called biming
them.** Agr. Surv. Peeb. p. 386.

BIRNYy adj. 1. Covered with the scorched
stems of heath that has been set on fire, S.

As o'er the 6tmy brae mayhap he wheels.
The Unties oour wl' fear. —

D9md$on*§ SBOions, p. 4.

2. Having a rough or stunted stem ; applied
to plants, Loth.

BIR

(Wl

BIR

TIm UUa is •vidcBtly borrowed from tha appe«nuioe
«f Hm§^ or tbt atoma of burnt heath, fone^ Jto. V.

BIRN» 9. The matrixi or rather the labia pu'
dmda of a cow.

Allied perfaMw to let hnuid-ut^ peendmii ooenndi
•otiia» et eppetitoe iniro ; O. Andr. C. B. 6ry, matrix,

BIRN, BiBNBy $. 1. A bomt mark ; S.

**ThAl no berrel be eooner made and blown, bat the
oonpera ton be set thereon on the tapone staff thereof,
in testimony of the sufficiency of the Tree."— AcU
CSiarlss IL 1601. c 33.

2. A mark burnt on the noses of sheep, S*

** About the beginning, or towards the middle of July,
tho lambs, intended for holding stock, ara wea led,
when tii^ noeiTe the artificial marks to distin^ ish
to whom they belongs which arsi the fanner's ini\ al,
■tamped upon the nose with a hot iron, provincially
desiipied tte Mm.** Agr. Sunr. PeeU p. 191.

8. Skik and Bibn, a common phrase, denot-
ing the whole of any thing, or of any number
of persons or things ; S.

Now a' thsgither, tkin on' him.
They're round the kitchen tshlei^

A, DovuMb FoemM, p. 143.

**Tiiat all beif, mnttoun, weul, and lyke bestiall
alana or prosentit to fro buirowis or fro mercatis bring
with thame in all tymes cummyng thair hyde, »kin, a mm
hiru€f Tnder the pane of oonucatioun." Acts Marie,
IMS. e. 21. Edit. 1566.

Skinner views the word ss synon. with tkiM. But it
denotes the biumt mark on the horn or skin of a besst,
b^ ^riuch the owner could distinguish and claim it as
hia own. The phnse may have originated from the
ioDowittff custom. Formerly in S. many, who had the
ehaneoi flocka, wero denominated Bo»-ikepkertU, A
ahepnerd of this description had a free house allowed
him, mid a certain number of bolls,. S. 6oasi^ of meal,
aooofding as he could make his baqgain, for watching
over the sheep of another. He also enjoyed the privi-
lege of having a small flock of his own. All this was
under the ezprees stipulation, that he should be ac-
oouatable for any of his master's sheep that might be
lost ; and be obliged, if he could not produce them, to
mve an equal number of his own in their stead.
Those belonging to his master wera all marked in the
honi, or ebewhero, with a burning iron. The phrase
in use was, that, at such a time, aB hia aheep wero to
be nroduoed "akin and bim ; " that is, entire, as they
haa been ddivered to the shepherd, and with no
diminution of their number.

The word is evidently from A.-S. ftym, burning, and
still occasionally denotee the whole carcase of an animal,
S. It is, however, moro commonly used in the metaph.
ssttss mentioned a)>ove ; sa by Ramsay : —

. Die ndth'a wife her black deary soa^^t,
And ikad him ddn and him,

Pmm», L 276.

BISN, 9. A burden, S. B.

— Hera about well bide^

Till ye come back : your Um, ye may lay down.

For rianing ye will be the better bown.

Rm^$ Hdmom^ p. M.

To gk one'a 6tni a AileA, to aaaiat him in a atrait.

- Iho' he bana me, I wiah him well.
Well may be meet again :
rUeit Ait km a hiUK, an' help
lo eaae him o' hia pain.

F9tm» m Vu BmchoM JHmUei, p. 32.

My bim, 0 Bftia, haa got an uaoo /(/t

akirr^fif Amsw, p. 84.

Shall wo view thia so an oblique aenee of fttrw, ex*
plained above^ aa applied to a bunlen of any kind, iu
alluaion to that of a whole beaat ; or oonaider it aa an
abbreviatioa of A. -8. dyrlAeii, burden?

It nther aeema allied to C. B. bwm, onua, bgrnta,
oneraro; Daviea.

BIRNIE, Byrnie, «. A corslet, a brigandine.

He elaapia hia gilt haUrihone thrinfald :
He in Km breintplait atrang and hia btrnye,
Ane aoiiir awera b«ltu law dona by hia thai .

Jkmg. Virgil, 2to. 44.

Strietly, it aeema to have denoted light armour for
tiie fbro part of the body ; aa it ia diatinguished from
the AodinAoae or coat of maiL Hero indm it ia moet
probably added aa expletive of breisiplate.
^ Voaaiua auppoaee that it may also aignify an helmet,
like A. -S. brgnm, ff^ea. But ox thia there ia no evidence.
Neither Somner, Benaon, nor Lye, so much ss mention
Aw-S. bfynHf galea.

A.-S. bgrm, bgma, IsL brvn, brgmia, brigmia. Franc.
bruM, bmi^ Sw. brimga. Genu, brum, L. B. frmitict,
brjfnia ; thorax, lorica ; munimeutum pectoria, Wach-
ter. O. Andr. derivea lal. brigma from brun, nigcr,
beeauae of the dark colour of the armour ; Wachter,
Germ, brum from Celt, brum, the breaat. VeroL men-
tiooa laL brimga, pectua ; which would certainly have
been a better etymon for G. Andr. than that which he
haa adopted.

BIRNSy 9. pL Roots, the stronger stems of
burnt heath, which remain after the smaller
twigs are consumed ; S.

Some starting ftom their sleep were sore affrighted,
Othen luul both their aensv and eyea benighted :
Some muirland men, thev say, were acuroining kirns.
And aome were toaating oannocka at the bimt.

Penmecuik's Poemt^ 1715, p. 2S.

When coraa grew yellow, and the heatherbella
Bloom'd bonny on the moor and riaing fella,
Nae bim*, or briers, or whins, e*er troubled me,
Gif I could fiiid blaeberriea ripe for thee.

Mammj^s Poems, UL 107.
A.-S. bgrm, incendium.

BIRRyf. Force. Y. Beib.

To BIRR, V. n. 1. To make a whirring noise,
especially in motion; the same with oirle^ S.

Ane grate staf aloung bimmd with felloun wecht
Hynt Meientiua—

Doug, Viryii, 29a 2L V. BbiB, «.

Rejoice, ye birring paitricka a';

Ye cootie moorcocka, croosely craw ; —

Your mortal fae ia now awa'.

Tarn Samson'a dead. Bums, iiL 119.

It ia very often need to denote that of a spinning
wheeL

"The servan' lasses, lasv sluts, — would like nothing
better than to live at heck and manger ; — but I trow
Giriygars them keep a trig house and a birring wheeL**
The Atail, i. 49, 60.

2. To be in a state of confusion, S. B.

The swankiea lap thro' min and ayke.
Wow aa their heads did birr t
Ckristmas Ba'ing, Skinner's Mite, PoeL p. 133.

Hero it aeema to aignify the oonfuaion in the head
cauaed by violent exeroiae.

BiBB, BiRL, 9. ^The whizzing sound of a
spinning wheel, or of any other machine, in
rapid gyration." GL Surv. Nairn.

BIB

(IWl

BIB

BnuuKOy J. The noise maide by partridges
wlien thejr spring, S.

BIBS, BiBSSy J. The gad-fly, Kozb.

B. hrtae^ Mm; ItaL hrMOt A.-S. Mnua.

BIBS, BiBSE, Bybss, BiBssiSy 9. 1. A
briraeu ^a sow's bine.'* the bristle of a sow,

a

bytithtMr»-

MvergrttHf L 119.

!%• karlfa tluui and mjmdif of our menye
WfAt aot be latisfyit on him to Inke and m,
Am to bahdd hit ongli« eii« twine,—
1%o foteh KfSfu on the hieist end creist
Of Ihei momtrow half dele wrlde beUt

Dong. Virga, ssa 80.
9. Melaph. for the beard.

**MoB:f «f thama lacklt heirds, and that waa the
mair pietio [pity ;] and thaitfoir oould not buclull uther
bo tlM hifrtM. m ram iHuild men waold have done."
Kaoi, 51. Li one MS. 6ir«i«.

8. Metaph. for the indication of rage or dis-
pleasare. ^To set np one's birss," to put
one in a rage. The birse is also said to rUe^
when one's temper becomes warm, in allasion
to animals fenced with bristles, that defend
themaelTes, or express their rage in this
way, S.

*'H«waB woot to profeea aa ordinarily in private, aa
ko apako openfy in pabUe, that he knew neither acrip-
tu% raaaon nor antionitie for kneeling ; albeit now
hia bSrm rim when he neareth the one^ and for clokinff
the other, hia pen hath changed for into i^foreeJ^
Oonna «f Confonnitie, p. 153.

Now thai rre gotten Oeordy't Urm $et up,
rm thinking Beesy*! fvide will dree a fnp.

SMrr^if Foewu, pi S9.

1%e aowter gave the tow a kiss,
. Homph, quoth ahe, ita for a Une,

8. PMwK *' apoken of thoae whoae aenrice we auppoee
to ha Banenary.** Kelly, p. 338.

A.-8. Ifnf* Qefm. borgt^ burd, Siu-O. bar§i. id.
Dwa damea it from hur, a thistle. Sw. taeitia up
htrd€i%f tojat one in a rage ; hania tig, to give one's
aflf aiiiL El to briatio np. Here we have the true
origiiioi thaB.6nuA,bouiv.and«. For Sw. &ors< ia a
bnah. dorafo, to bnuih, from boni, seta, a bmah being
■ado «f briatlea.

BIBSALLy 9. A dye-stoffyperhaps for Bnuell
or Fernando backwood, Kates, A. 1611.

"Madder, aim, walde, hinall, nutgallia k oopronaa
[oopparaa].'' Abent Reg. A. 1545, V. 19.

To BIBSE, BiBZE, Brize, v. a. 1. To bruise,
S.

Alai, for evennair I
That I ahoud lee thee lyiag4here, —
Baa bnla'd and bMd, aae blak and bhM.

Waimm*t CdL i. S5i

He mMta me dome, and hrisrit all my banii.

P0li€t qfEoHomr, iU. 71.

0^ may'at thoo doat on tome fair paugbty wench.
That ne'er will loat thy lowan dronth to anench :
TBI in/if beneath the burden, thou cry. aool !

Rammyt Poemt, ii. 07.

*«Ha tfaht aehal falle on thia atoon achal be broken,
bat on whom it achal falle it achal alao 6rMfn him."
Wklif, Matt. xxi.

Brim ia common in 0. E.

2* To pnsh or drive ; to birse tn, to push in, S*

For they Yb ay lining in their ipiin
Where they can get them.

Skirr^fir Poema, p. 848L

A.-S. 5i'yf-«m, Belg. hrgt-^n; Ir. &rM-tm; Fr. 6r{f-a%

Mm

3. To pressy to squeeze, S.
BiRBE, Bbizb, 9. 1. A bruise, S.

*' Mt brother haa mot wi' a aerere 6trs and oontnaiont
and he^a in a roving fever." Sir A. Wylie, iiL 292.

2. The act of pressing ; often used to denote
the pressure made by a crowd ; as, ^ We had
an awfu* birse^ S*

To BiBSE up, V. (u To press upwards, Aberd.

The following linea, tranamitted by an Aberdonian
cocreapondent, are worthy of preaervation : —

There I law Sisyphus, wi' muckle wae,

Bimng a heavy stane up a high brae ;

Vn* baith bis hands, and boith his feet, 0 vow.!

He strives to raise it up aboon the know ;

But fkn it's amaist up, back wi' a dird

Doon stots the stane, and thumps upo* the yenL

Fart ^a TraiulatioM/nm Momer^a Odg$$eg,

To BIRSLE, BiRSTLE, Brissle, v. a. 1. To
bum slightly, to bruil, to parch by means of
fire; as, to Inrslepeasef S.

The battelUs war adionit now of new,
Not in maaere of laadwait follds bargane,
—Nor blunt styngis of the brisaiUU tre.

Doug. Virga, 228. 8.

They stow'd him up intill a seek,
And o'er the hone back brook his neck ;
Syne biraUed they him upon the kill.
Till be was bane dry for the mill

AUano* Maut, Jamiemm'a PopuL Ball M. 288.

i.a. aa dry aa honea.

2. To scorch; referring to the heat of the
sun, S.

— 7eQ echeris of com thick mwing

Wyth the new sonnys hete Rraiilit dois hyng

On Henny feildis in the semens tyde.

Doug. Virga, 234. 25.

Now when the Dog-dav heats begin.

To binla and to jpeel tne skin,

tkitatmyi
Beneath the caller shady

mvease.

May I Ue stree)

Beneath the cal

(Far frae the din o' Borrowstown,)

whars water plays the baughs bedown.

Farguaatm'a Poema, iL 105,

3. To warm at a lively fire, S.

A. Bor. hruale, id. '*To dry; aa, The ann bruaiea
the hay, i.a. driea it : and brualed peaa, i.e. parch'd
peaae.'* Bay derivea it from Fr. brualer, to acorch, to
Dom. BnmU'er, to broil, would have been more
natnraL Bnt the common orisin ia Su.-0. braaa, a
lively fire ; whence lal. 6ry«, ardent heat, and bryaa^^
to act wiUi fervour, ee brHake, torreo, aduro ; A. -8.
braaii, glowing, braati-ioH, to bum, to make a cracldinff
noise, which ia only the aeoondary aenae, although

f'lven aa the primary one^ both by Somner and Lye.
or thia noiae ia the effect of heat. Ihre derivea Ur.
B^fw^, fenreo^ from the same Goth, aonrce. Fr.
briUae^ Ital. 6rasa, burning coals.

BiRSLE, Brissle, «• 1. A hasty toasting or
scorching, S.

2. Apparently that which is toasted.

BIR

11991

BIS

** T« wad--haud him up in — hirtles till the maw o'
him't M fa' M a coat anuuig clover." Saint Patrick,
it 191.

BIRSSYy adj. 1. Having bristles, roagh, S.

Men micht le hym aye
With hirsay body poiturit and viMge.
Al looeh of haria.--- Doug, VirgU, 822. 4.

9. Hoi-tempexed| easily irritated, S.

8. Keen, sharp ; applied to the weather. *^ A
birssjr daji** a cold bleak day, S. B.

4. Metaph. used in regard to severe censure or
criticism.

Bat lest the critic's bin^ besom
Soop iff this cant of egotism.
ni ddelins hint,— na, baaldly teU,
I whylss think something o' my mysel*.

TmifujSw$ Foemt, ik 107, 108.

BIBST, $. Brunt. To dree^ or stand the birat,
to bear the brunt, Roxb.

Mhag wi' yoa the binl to dree,
Lang have ye sqoesa'd m'V ban.

A. Seoifs Poem$, p. 145.

Wnm A.-S. hyni, berM^ malum, damnom, q. "eaa-
tain tho hMa;" or bjfrai, aculeum.

To BIBST, t?. fi. To weep convulsively, often,

io birai and greet^ Aberd.

lliia leema merely a provincial pronunciation of E.
hmni; §m, *• She 6iirs<into tears."

* BIRTH, 9. ^ An estabh'shment, an office,
situation good or bad," S. GL Surv.

Iliis seems merely a trival oae of the E. word as. ap-
plied to a station for mooring a ship.

BIRTH, Btbth, 9. Size, bulk, burthen.

1%e bostnoas baige ydepit Chimera
Gyas wyth felloan fard lurth brocht alsua,
8a hogs of WrCA ane det^ semyt ache.

iW Virsia, 181. 27. .

It ia la the same eense that we speak of a ship of so
auny tons burden.

Inie ia the meaninff of lyrthi, as used by Wyntown,
Cbon. i. 13. 17., although expl. in Gl. ** birth, pro-
pa§etioQ of animals or vegetables."

* llkars bwyis bowys all for bjprthi,

BaUie merle and mawsys mellys of myrtht.

i.e. their boogha are bowed down with the ounlen or
weifliit.

Xd. bifrd, ftyrfA-nr, bjfnK-i, Dan. byrde, Su.-G. boenl^
burden ; whence bifrdmg, navia oneraria. The origin
ia lid. 6^•€^ Sa.-0. baer-a, A.-S. ber-an, byr-am, portare.
The term may indeed be viewed as the third p. dng.
nr. indie of the A..S. v. This ia byrtik, gestat, (V.
Lye) ; q. what one beartlh or carries. Birth, as de-
noting propagation, has the very aame origin ; refer-
ring to the geaitUum of the parent. V. Bu&dinq.

BIRTH, 9. A current in the sea, caused by
a furious tide^ but taking a different course
from it ; Orkn. Caithn.

**The master, finding the current against him, in
the middle of the firth, when about 8 or 9 milea east
of Donnet Head, bore in for the shore, where he fell in
with the last of the ebb^ called by the people here the
6irift.— The eaater birth, setting in, soon reached

with oondderable strength." P. Dunnet, Caithn.
Stetiet. Acq. zi 247. N.

^-** These tides carry their waves and billows high,
and ran with such violence that they cause a contrary
motion in the sea adjoining to the land, which they
call JSnuler-birth or WcBter-birth, according to ita course ;
yet notwithstanding of the great rapidity of theee tides
and bbrtha, the inhabitants^ dail^ almoet, travd from
ide to ide about their several affairs in their little cock-
boata or yoala, as they caU them." Wallace's Orluiey,
p. 7.

It has been supposed that birth, aa here used, admits
of the same sense as when it denotes sea-room in mneraL
Bat beeanae of the contrary nuttion, it may be Slied to
laL Arett-o, mutare. It aeema preferable, however, to
dednoe it from Id. byrd-ia currere, featinare. Vend.;
as apparently dgnifying a atrong current,

BIRTHIE, adj. Productive, prolific; from

K birth.

" The last year'a crop in the weat of Scotland was
not birthie, and if meaU nad not been brought from the
north, there had been a great acarcitie in the weat, if
Boi a famine." Law'a Memorialla, p. 159.

BYRUN, BiRUK, part. pa. Past, S.

— "ByrtM annud reatand awand ;" Aberd. Reg. i.e.
*' Fast annuity atiU unpaid.'* '* Birun rant," lb.

BY-RUNIS, *. pi. Arrears.

*'The Maister or Lord may not recognose the lands
' for the byntnia of his fermee.'* Skene, Index, Reg.
Kai. vo. if aider,

Thia ia formed like Br-OAirvs, q. v.

— "Quhilkia penounia, heritouria of the aaidis an-
noellia, ar now peraewand the aaidia landia-for the by-
ramnii awin thame," &c. Acta Ja. VL 1673, Ed. 1814,
P.8S.

BYRUNNING, part. pr.

HtS*

To the victor ane mantil brusit with gold.

£t

rynnis

Doug, Virga, 1S& 1

Rudd. But the meaning ia wavnl;
ootieaponding to Meandro duplioe cucurrit, Virg.
BrrntH ia em woidered. Moea-G. birinn^n, percurrere.

BYSENFir, adj. Disgusting, Roxb.

BYSENLESS, adj. Extremely worthless,
without shame in wickedness. Ciydes.

The latter may aisnify, without example, without
parallel ; from A.-S. byaen, bytn, exeniplum, exemplar ;
aimilitndo ; byan-ian, exemplo praeirs, " to exempufie."

The former aeema to claim a different origin, and
haa more affinity to Isl. bysn, a prodigy. V. Stssym.

BYSET, 8. A substitute, Ayrs.; q. what nts
one by. V. Set 6y, t;.

BISHOP, 9. 1. A peevish ill*natured boy,
whom it is impossible to keep in good
humour ; as, ^^ a canker*d bishop^* Lanarks.

lliis has obviously originated from the ideaa enter-
tained concerning the character and conduct of the
epiacopal clergy, especially during the period of perse-
cation. In Ske manner, a silly drivelling fellow is
often called a Curate ; as ** he's an unco curate," ibid.
It ia also used aa a nickname to individuala, who are
samioaed to talk or act a great deal to little poxpoae.

BIS

[8001

BT8

2. A weightjr piece of wood| with which those
who make caiueways level their work, Aberd.

BISHOPRY, 9. Episcopacy, goyemment by
diOCMan bishope,

. **Th&f did prolart a^MiMt hUkcprp and Inshopt,
and aoMBit ilia wectioii, eonliniiAtioo or ntification
tiMraoC." Apokaei. 9eklMO» p. 86.

Jl.>0« OMMPprMCy niiioopniiM»

BISHOPS FOOT. It ia said the Bishop's
foot has been in the hraih^'wheiiit is singddfS.

TfuM plmM wmau to ha>v9 had ita origin in timet of
BoparTf when the eleigy had anch extenaive influence,
that liaidlj. any thing oould be done without their
iataif evmoe. Another phrase ia very aimilar : " Scarcely
eaa aay hnainaM be marred, without a prieit, or a
woman, baring a hand in it.**

Tliia phnae la alao naed A. Bor.

*' Tks hitkop has set hU/ooi in tt. a aa^g in the
Kortii, naed for milk that ia bumt-to in boiling.
FonnerljTf in daya of aapentitiop, whenever a bishop
paaeed thronah a town or Tillage, all the inhabitants
lan oat in oraer to receive hia blessing; this frequently
eaaaed tte milk en the fire to be left till burnt to the
^sssel, and fave origin to the above allusion." Gl.
Gioao.

Iliia origin ia father lancifoL The French use the
phnae ^os de CUre, literally, the clergjrman's (or
dsrk'a) foot to denote a fooliah trick, a ^[toss over-
m^t, Althou^ this rather respects stupidity than
«vd dsaim, it may have been tiie ori|^n of our phrase.

Good Old l^jmdale furnishes us with an illustration
of thia phnae : ** When a thyoge speadeth not well,
wo botiowe speach and saye. The Bytkope hath bUeeed

a; beeanae tnat nothynge speadeth well that they

medy&wythalL If the podech [pottage] b<

to^ or the meate ouer rooted, we saye, The Bgehape

be burned

haikpmi kie/oie in thepoite^ or. The Byehope hath played
the cote^ beoMiae the mrshc^pes bom who they lust and
diapleaaeth them." Obedyenoe Chrysten

F. 109, a.

BY-SHOT, s. One who is set aside for an
old maid.

Ob Faehren^e .An, baanocka being baked of the
fggs, which have been previonsly dropped into a i^lass
amonat water, for divining the weinl of the mdi-
vidnal to whom each ogg >• appropriated ; she who
andertakes to bake them, whatever provocation Ae
may receive, must remain speechless during the whole
operation. ** If she cannot restrain her loquacity, she
ia In danger of bearing the reproach of a hy^ehot^ i.e. a
hopeleas maid;*' q. one ehii or pndied aide. V.
"^ I'a Poema, p. 72. N.

BYSYNTy adj. Monstrous, Wynt V. Bis-
MIKO, Ac.

BISK£T, s. Breast Y. Bbisket.

BISM, Btstme, Biske, Bisine, s. Abyss,
gulf.

fVa thine stiekis the wav profound anone,

Depe vnte hcOis flode of Acheron,

Wtth hoU bieme, and hidduoos swelth unmde.

Bmig. ViryU, ITS. S7.

Byeyme^ 82. IS. IV. eihyenu, Gr. ufiv^^ot.

BISMARy Bysmer, s. A steelyard, or instru-
ment for we^hing resembling it; sometimes
1*1 S* B«| Orfcn*

**The Byemer ia a lever or beam made of wood,
about three feet kmg ; and from one end to near the
middle, it ia a cylinder of about three inches diameter,
thence it gently tapen to the other, which is not above
one inch in diameter. From the middle^ all along this
amallest end, it ia marked with small iron pins at
unequal distances, which serve to point out the weight,
from one mark to twenty-four, or a lispund." Barxy'a
Orknev, ]i. 211.

"The instnunents they have for the purpose of
weighing are a kind of ataterae or steel-yards ;— they
are two m number ; and the one of them is osUed a
pundlar, and the other a biemar. On the first is [are]
weighed settings and miels, and on the last marks and
lispunds." P. Kirkwall, Orkney, Statist. Ace vii. 563.

This term is commonly used in Angus, for a steel-
yard.

IsL bUmari^ beemar, libra, trutina minor; Leg.
West-Goth, biemare, Su.-G. beeman; Tout, baeemer,
id. stater ; Kilian. G. Andr. derives this word from
Isl. bee, a part of a pound wei^t. Rudbeck supposes
that beemar is put for byemari, ^, the mark uaea l>y a
city, acoordins to which the weights of private f«reons
were adjusted. This conjecture, however, is impro-
bable ; because the word, in all the Northern languages,
solely denotes a steel-^ard, or artificial instrument for
weighing ; in contradistinction from those which give
the real weight. V. Puhdlae.

BISMARE, BiSMERE, s. 1. A bawd.

Douchter, for thy Inf this man has grete diseis, .
Quod the biemere with the ilekit speche.

Ihuy. Virya, FnL 97. L

2. A lewd woman, in general.

Get ane biewure sne bame, than al hyr blvs gane is.

ML 288. U 27.

*'F. ah A.-8. biemer, oontumelia, ant frtimman,
illudere, dehonorare, polluere," Rudd. ; ** connected
perhapa with Tout, baeeinne, amica ;" GL Sibb.

BISMER, s. The name given to a species of
stickle-back, Orkn.

"The F^fteem-epmed eUcMebaek (gaeleroeieue epina-
ehiOt Lin. Syat.>^-ia here denominated the biemer, from
the reaemblanoo it ia auppoaed to bear to the weighing
instrument of that name.^' Barry'a Orkney, p. sSo.

BISMINO, Byishino, Byisning, Bysening,
BYSTNTy adj. Horrible, monstrous.

And Pinto eik the ftder of that se'
Repnttis that bieminy belch hatefuU to se.

JMmy, VvyU, 217. 45.
The fniy Aleeto is here described.

Ane grete spere
At the syde of that Mmui^ Uist thnw he.

Ibid. UL 17.

Fori, ViigO. io. of the Trojan horse, as it is com-
monly designed.

. The byieiuny beist the serpent Lema.—

iMd.l7ai& BeUiia, ViigiL
But ssir I dred me for some nther Jaip,
That Venus said, throw her subtUfitie,
IntiU sum byenina beist transfigurat me.
As ia a beir, a bsir, ane onle, ane sip.

PtUtee 1^ Honour, L 68.

Rudd. expL the term, **B9!pm^ swallowing, insati-
able^ destroyiiijB;.'* Thia explanation clearly shews that
he baa viewed it as an adj. formed from biem, an abyss.
But from a comparison of the psasages in which it oc-
curs, it i4>peara that the proper sense is monetroue. It
is unquestionably the same with byeynt, used by Wyn-
town.

BIB

[9011

BIS

— — Iftyra thftt he lies bnmekt on btft,
TU a bii§ifni bast tU 1 vke
Sent h« lies basjd a ayko,
ThMt nere-hMid a mvll vai nada.
For bath hewrd and tala be had
A» a bora, ana bys body
Att tU a bera wea maat lykly.

C^M. vL UL ▼. fia Y.Btmtx.

BISON| s. The wild ox, anciently common
inS.

*' Aa to tho wild cattle of Scotland, which Jonaton
mentioiia under the name of Bitam Scotkus, and^ de-
toribea aa having the mane of a lion, and beinff entirely
white, the apedea ia now extinct.** Pennant^a ZooL i.
IB, Ed. 176£

Acoording to Dr. Walker, an animal of thia kind atill
exiata in the wooda of Dnunlanrig.

"Peeodea fori, hujua generia, aolum adhuc peraia-
tnnt. in aylvia circa Dnmilanricnm in Nithia, aedem
ilL Pnda de Queenaberry. Coloria annt candid iaaimi,
aariboa niflria.** Enava on Kat. Hiat. p. 512.

Thia is ttie Unu of tne Latin writera, which ia mere-
. ly a modification of Gcnn. aiieroeAj^ i.e. wild ox. The
word biton ia need in the aame aenae in Fr.

BYSPELy Btspale, s. Some person or thing
of rare or wonderfnl aoalities ; more £ener-
idlj naed in an ironical way ; as, ^' He s jnst
a byspaUr he is a singular character; *' He's
nae oyspel mair than me^"* he is no better
jthan 1 am ; Rozb.

Teat. hf-§pel, Genn. heg^pki, an example, a pattern,
a model ; A.-S. bUpeii, bigspell, **a by-word, a proverb,
an example, a pattern,'* Somner ; from bi, big, de, of,
oonoerning, waatpel a atory, a apeech, diacoarae, &c. q.
aomething to make a apeecn about, or to talk of.

Bt-WEI^ adv. Used adverbially to denote any
thing extraordinary; as, byspel weel, very
welly exceedingly well, ibid*

BT-SPEL, s. An Olegitimate child, Roxb.
id. North of E.

Thia eotreaponda with the low E. term, a 6ye-6(bi0,
id. 6roae*a Claaa. Diet

BYSPRENT, parL pa. IBesprinkled, over-
spread.

— —I se itand ma bafora
Ai to my aicbt, maiat lamentabill Hector,
With lane flade of teria. and all b^spreni —
With banmyt blode and powder. —

dmv. yifyUf 48. 1.
Belg. bitprengh-en, to aprinkle.

BISSARTEy BissETTE, 9. A buzzard, a kind
of hawk.

"Anent mikia, crawia, & Tther fonlia of reif, aa
einiay butartU, gleddia, mittalia, — at the aaid foulia of
raif lulaterly be diatroyit be all maner of man." Acta
Ja. ii. 1457. c 85. edit. 1566. Bimies, Skene.

Germ, buaert, Fr. bu9mirt^ id.

To BYSSE, Bizz, r. n. To make a hissing
noise, as hot iron plunged into water, S.

Hie line lampia, into the caoia blak.

Can bifue ana quldnil.

Any. Ftrytf, 257. 16.

Belg. bUs-tm^ to hiaa like aerpenta.

Bi88E| Bisz, J. 1. A hissing noise, S.

Now TOvnd and roand the Mrpenta wbia,
Wl* hiadag wrath and angry pbix ;
SomeHmaa they catch a gantla gin ;

Alaek-May I
An' aivga wl* hairdeTooring Aui^

Ita eula away.

F€rgutmm*t Poem$, 0. 16L

2. A buzz, a bustle^ S.

BISSET, J. [Footing, or, narrow lace.]

"Iteni, — ^thre curtenia of crammoaie damea, all
freinyeit with threid of gold and crammoaie ailk, and
enricnet npoon the aeamea with a litle bittel of gold.**
InTentoriea, A. 1561, p. 154.

" Ane nther of blak fignrit velvot euttit out npoun
crammoaie aatine, and wnwht with amallaUver biaaHlU
wantand bodeia.** Ibid. p. 221.

"-dOO elna of amaU aUken biuetU,** Chahneia't
Mary L p. 885, N.

Fr. bifde, fttetfte, *«pkte (of gold, ailTer, or copper)
wherewith aome kinde of atnffea are atripped ;*' Ck>tgr.

BYSSYMy BrsTMy Besum, Btsn, Bissome,
BussoME, Bysnivo, 9. 1. A monster.

Ha mid, ** AlhMxf, I am loit, Uthest of alL
^y^yai ia bale best" Moulaie, iiL 25. Ma

I ice by mr thaddow my ahap baa the wyte,
Qnhame mjI I bleme in this breth, a betum that I be f

IbuLLt.
Mr. Pinkerton certainly givea the general aenae of
the term, t^ien he rendera it "deformed creatore."
Bnt in the aame atania it ia literally explained :

Bot qaha tall make me amendia of hir worth a myte.
That thia hea maid on tha mold a WHmder of ma f
— Yon« Instie court will stop or roeit,
To Joitifle thia Swtntiur quhflk blasnhemit

Paiiee ^ Hotumr, \L 7. Edln. edit 1579.
Edit. Edin. 1579, i.e., "to inflict capital pnniahment
<m thia blaaphemoua monster. **

So am I now exyld from honour ay,
Gompaird to Craaside and the ugly ooL
Fy lothaome lyfe ! Tj death that doa not nerve me !
Bot quik and dead a 6yiyai thow must preserve mei
Momtgomer^, MS. ChrwL & P. iU. 608.

2. A prodigjr, something portentous of ca-
lamity.

''Thia year manT prodigiona aignea were obeerved.
A Comet of that kind, which the Aatronomera call
cwyar, the Tnlgara, a firie BisMme, ahined the whole
monethaof Norember, December, and January." Spots-
wood, p. M. "It was callit, The/yrtg Bustome,**

Knox'a Hiat. p. 92. MS. i. bwstme. [Laing'a Edit.
Vol. L p. 2M, "The fyrie booaome ; " ezpL " beaom.^

3. By9im is still used as a term highly expres-
sive of contempt for a woman of an un-
worthy character, S.

Mr. Maepheraon, to. Bjftgnt, mentiona A.-S. bgt"
mor/nU, horrendna. lal. bjf^marfHll baa the aame
aenae ; bgsna, to portend ; 6yMi, a prodigy, grande quod
ac ingcna, O. Andr.

Perhapa A.-S. bgm, an example, bgrnian to exem-
plify, although used obliquely, may have the aame
origin. Su.-G. btue ia a apectre, yan. btnemand, a
bugbear. V. Bisminq.

BISTAYD, BiSTODfi, pret.

TtiMtnm to Mark it seyd,~
How stonnes hem butaj/a.
Til anker hem brast ami m.'

' air TrUtrtm^ p. KX st S2.

Ba

BIS

[SOS]

BIT

*'Willutood»'' OL Fbriiapt ntbar, forroQiidad ;
A.«8. hetiod^ eiroiiiiid«dii» from 6erfan<l^ii, Teat. 6e-
#Miii eifmuiitittani oirsvmdare.

BISTER, $. Expl. '' a town of land in Ork-
nej^ as JETMiHer, ue. a town or district of
llign land; Swanbuter, corr. SwambUter^
snpposed to signify the town of Sweno.**

•TIm Imn li not leM oominoa in Shetland.
** A oonndenUe nnmber [of namei of placet] end in
ifer and Mtfen aa Swarutier^ MuraMer^ SumhuUr,
ndMder^ Kirhablder, It ia probable, however,
that the namea at preaent anppoeea to end in tUt are
abbreriationa from aefer. Both imply aettlement or
dwaUing." Ednumaton'a Zetland, u. 137.

I agfea with thw intelli^t writer in viewing ifer aa
seoanr. «f aeter, and thia mdeed denotea "aettlement
or dwaUing.** For IsL miur ia rendered aedea ; VereL
IimL q. a «eii<; and fnder may reaaonabljr be viewed aa
aompoaed of Sa.-0. by pagna, and m^wt^ i.e. " the seat
of a ▼iUaga." Bj the aame learned Scandinavian,
.aoeteria rendered mi^ia, i.e. round cottagee, or thoae
BMda in the form of an oven. Thus waetur would seem
to m^aij audi bwildingi aa thoae denominated PkUf
k€mM§t or Brugks, Norw. 9aeier ia expl. "a ameagang,
or paatara for cattle on the high gronnda ;" Hallager.

BYSTOtJB, BoTSTURE, a. A term of con-
tempt; the predse meaning of which seems
to be lost

It ii aometimea conjoined with bard, aa in the fol-
lowing paaaage ^-'

BUard, babUng hifdour-hard, obe v ;
Liam. akybald knave, to know thy aeU.

fohnres Fitting, ITatem'f Cott. iiL S.

Savaral aimilar terma occor; aa Vr, Uiloritf, crooked,
hoitUr, to limp: btukurin, '*a mat lubber, thicke
drasseD, cowaraly Inake, daatardqr aUbberdej^lion ;**
Oolar., a apeciea of deecription worthy of either Polwait
or Mcntgomery.

^MMforMiy la nom que l*on donne k nn groa honune
dana qoalqaaa Pkwinoea de France. Diet. Trev.

Aa thia tinn ia connected with " hood-pykea, and
hngar bitten," ibid. p. 0. it might aeem allied to Teut.
Awter, ad extremom redactna, exhauatna bonis, Kilian.
Or, aa it ia conjoined in the laroe passage with an in-
alsgant term, denoting that the bara had not the power
of retention, can it be allied to Fr. ftoire; to drink,
hoStte, boUe, dronki

BIT, J. A vulgar term used for food ; S. Bit
and bmd, meat and clothing, S. B.

Tm e'en coatent It be as ys wad hset :
Tonr honoor wiana miss our bit and baid,

JUm^t MeUnort, p. 113.

AHhoogh 6oMf be nndentood of dothing; I snraect
that it, aa well aa hU, originaUv signified food, from
A.^ beadf a table; if not q. bed, equivalent to tiie in-
verted phnse, bed and boam.

Although ezpL "meat and clothes,** 6L Ross, I
hesitate whether baid doea not literally denote habi-
tation, q. '*food and lodffins,*' abode ; from A.-S. bid-
The pret. of biae, S. to dwell, is baid.

BYT. J. The pain occasioned by a woand.
A dIow or stroke, Aberd. Banffs.

Scbo skipping forth, sa to eschew the 6yf ,
Can throw the forest fast and mnU glyd :
Bat ener the dedly schaft stikkis in bir svdsi

Doug. Yirgi, 101 10.

A.-S. bgit morsus, metaph. used.

•- Bmat hym an grsnons wound and dedely but,

Dong. Yirg. 41S. la V. Cabib.

* BFTi 9. 1. Denoting a place, or particular
spot ; as, ^ He canna stan' in a bU^ he is
still changing his situation, S.

"Weel, Just aa I waa coming up the 6tl, I aaw a
man afora me that I kent waa nana o* our herds, and
it's a wild bit to meet onv other body, ao when I came
up to him it waa Tod Qabriel the fox-hunter." Guy
Mannering, iii. lOA.

** He lies a* day, and whiles a' night in the cove in
the dem haff : — ^it*s a bieldy enough bU, and the auld
gudeman o' Coraecleugh haa juingMl it wi* a kemple o*
atiae amaist." Waverley, iii. 237.

*« Blithe bU, pleasant spot ;*' OL Antiq.

2. Applied to time ; ^^ Stay a ton hit!* stay a
short while, South of S.

"Binna rash, — binna rash," exclaimed Hobbie,
" hear me a 6»<, hear me a 6i7." Tales of my Landlord,
i. S40.

3. The nick of time, the crisis, S.O. *^ In the
bit o* time.** Bums.

4. Very commonly used in conjunction with a
substantive, instead of a diminutive ; as, a
bit baimj a little child, S.

**Did ye notice if there waa an auld saugh tree that's
matst blawn down, but vet ita roota are m the earth,
and it hangs ower the bU bum." Guy Mannering, ii.
17. '

"I heard ye were hers, frae the bU callant ye sent
to meet your carriags." Antiquary, i. 1S5.

Sometmies with the mark of the genitive ^.

'* The bita o* weans wad up, and toddle to the door,
to pn' in the auld Blue-gown." Ibid. ii. 142.

5. Often used as forming a diminutive expres-
sive of contempt, S.

"Some of yon will grieve and greet more for the
drowning of a bit calf or stirk, than ever ve did for all
the tyranny and defections of Scotland." Walker*s
Peden, p. 62.

BiTTiEy a. A little bit, S. B. synon. with
bittockf S. A. ; pron. buttie or boUiey Aberd.
Dan. bitte, paoxillna, panxiUulus.

Bit AND BRAT. y. Brat, a.

Bit and buffet wi't, one's sustenance ac-
companied with se^'ere or unhandsome usage,

S»

••Take the BU, and the BufH wUk it," S. Prov.
*• Bear aome ill usage of them oy whom yon get ad-
vantage." KeUy, p. 311.

Fate aeldom does on bsrdi bestow
A nanuilse of wealth below.
But wi' a step dsme glour,
Oies them their bU andbufet wit.

A, SeoU*t Poena, ISll, p. 90.

*' Bncklaw— was entertained by a fellow, whom he
could either laugh with or laugh at as he had a mind,
who would take, according to Scottish phrase, the bU
and the buffet,** Bride of Lammermoor, u. 152.

BiTTOCKy a. 1. A little bit, S.

*' That was a bonnie sang ye were singin. — Ha'e you

BIT

[908]

BLA

OUT Duar o't ?"— «• A wm hiUoek,'' said Tibbie ; *' but
I oowiiA nng't ftfore ony bodie.*' GI«iifefgiii, ii. 160.

2. A 'small portion; a low term applied to
spacoi and naed indeed in a generu sense,

" The three milek diminiehed into like a mile and a
hiUoet.*' Gny Mannering, i. 6. V. the letter K.

BITE, s. 1. ^ As much meat as is put into
the mouth at once,'' the same with £. bit; a
mouthful of any food that is edible, S. It
is to be observed that bUe is not used in £•
in this sense*

Dan. hid, let hUe, bolaa» buoca. The Dan. word ia
alio rendered ofia, frostom ; Panis, Baden.

2* A very small portion of edible food, what is
bare! J neoessaiy for sustenance,. S.

'* Te manna speak o' the yoong gentleman handing
the plengh ; there's pair distressed whigs enew about
the country will be slad to do that for a bUe and a
■onp.** TUes of my Landlord, ii. 138w

8. A small portion, used in a general sense. In
this sense biU in S. is still used for bit £•

** There is never a hUe of all Christ's time with his
peo{^ spent in vain, for he is av giving them seasonable
mstnactions." W. Guthrie's Serm. p. S.

Bite and soup, meat and drink, the mere ne-
cessaries of life, S.

It is very commonly expressed with the indefinite
article inreoeding.

*' He IS nane of them pnir bodies wha hang upon the
trade, to whilk ^ey administer in spiritual thmgs for
a bUe and a Mup,** St. Johnstonn, i. 26.

'* Let the creatures stay at a moderate mailing, and
hae hite and toup; it will maybe be the better wi'
your father where he's gaun, lad." Heart Mid Loth.

LlM.

Bttescheip, 8n Bobert Semple uses this word
as a parody of the tide Bishop, q. bite^ or
devour the sheep.

They hslde it still vp for a mocke.
How Haister Patrick fedd his flock ;
Then to the court this cnftie lown
To be a lytuekeip maid him bono ;
Becaoi SL Androia then dependit
Legend Bp, Si. Androu, Poems l^th Cent p. SIS.

BITTILL, 9. A beetle, a heavv mallet, es-
spedallj one used for beating clothes.

He could wbk windsris, quhat way that he wald ;
Mak a gray gus a gold garland,
A lang spare of a fatiU for a berne bald,
Noblis ox autschellis, and silver of sand.

MoulaU, iiL 12. Ma

This IS the description of a juffgler.

BiUie ia the pronunciation of ^ Border and Loth.

** Aroint ye, ye limmer," she added,— "out of an
honest house, or, shame fa' me, but I'll take the bittU
to yon 1'* The Pirate, L 128.

To BiTTLE, BiTTiL, V. a. To beat with a
beetle ; as, to biUU lint, to bitile singke, to
beat flax, to beat it in handfuls, Loth.

BFTTLIN, 8. The battlements of any old
building, Ajts. ; q. battettinff.

BmOCK,*. V. under Bit.

BITTRIESy 8. pi. Buttresses, Aberd. Reg.

To BYWAUE, V. a. To cover, to hide, to
cloak.

The ferusnt luf of Us kynd natine land—
Mot al sail rumours fra his lawde AyiMiMe.

Dfmg. VirgU, 196. 10.

A.-S. hewa^'-an^ Moes-0. UwaSXhjan^ id.

BYWENT, part. adj. Past, in reference to
time ; synon. Bygane.

Coasidder of Romania, in all their time hg^wenl,
Baith wikkit fortune and prosperiteis.

BOUnd. FnL T. Uv, wL

Moes-O. M signifies postea. Alem. biuuent-^n oc-
curs in the sense of rertere. But the latter part of
our term has more affinity with A.-S. teend-an ire.

BIZZ, 8. To takthe bizz, a phrase applied to
cattle, when, in consequence of being stung
by the bot-fly, they run hither and tnither,
liOth.

This exactly corresponds to the sense of Sa.-0. hee-a,
mentioned under the v. V. Based. It may, howoTor,
be a corruption of £. ftrtse, anc. ftruze, the gadfly.

ToBIZZ, r. n. To hiss. V. Byssb.

To BIZZ, Bizz about, v. n. To be in con-
stant motion, to bustle, S.

Su.-G. hes^ a term applied to beasts which, when
beset with wasps, drive hither and thither ; Tent, bie*^
en, 6y«-«n, furente ac violento impetn agitari ; Kilian.

BIZZEL, 8. A hoop or ring round the end
of any tube, Boxb.

This is merely a jMculiar use of E. 6«e/, hetil, " that
part of a ring in which the stone is fixed," Johns.

BIZZY, adj. Busy, S.

Ouds ale keeps me bare and ftuiy,
Oaun me tim)le till I be dizzy.

Remain* t^ NUhidaU Song, p. Ml

My youthhi' leuon, thou, to lear,
Didst to the biaey ant me sen*.

Tdylot'e ScUe Poewu, p. SI.

A.-S. byeig, Belg. beaig, id. Sw. bga-a, curaitare, or
Sn.-G. bes-a, probably eschibits the roo^ as denoting
the violent motion of an animal that is hanuHMd by the
gadfly. V. BssT.

BLA, Blae, adj. 1. Livid; a term frequently
used to denote the appearance of the skin
when discoloured by a severe stroke or coii*
tusiun, S.

^

By dyntLs Ua thare famen doun to d

Bot of thaym the maUt parte

TO schute or cast war perfyte in the art.
With lede pellokis from ingynis of staf sling

Dong^^^rga, 282. 62
Lethaigus loUs his lazy hours away.
His eyes are drowsy, and hie liiM are hiae,

JCamaay^e Poeme, L ML

Mi

'Blee, blueish, pale blue, lead colour. North.*'
Gl. Groee.

Su.-G. blaa, lal. Mi-r, Germ, blaw, Belg. blanw,
Franc, n/auti, lividus, fflaucus. It seems doubtful if
A.-S. bleo was used in this sense ; "caerulena, blue or
acure-coloured," Somner, whence E. 6/irc.

BLA

t904]

BLA

A. Bor. **Bha. bliok and Un^" Thomby, Ray*!
Lilil* ^ 30*

2. Bleak, lurid, applied to the appearance of

the Atmoapheie. A blae day is a phrase used

S. when, dthoagh there is no storm, the sky

looks hard and lurid, especially when there

is a thin cold wind that produces shivering.

S. Heak seems nearly synon.

Aaf ouam tht night wU caul umI Ucub^
"* TWy ca'd fbr biuiia-lKOWit ntqnebae.

TlBuraM*9 PoemB, p. 61.

*' II waam a oanld hh/e haint day,— that I— gade to
milk tht kya." Edin. Hag. Dec. 1818, p. 603.
••A ftfat wara-tiiiM»'' a bleak tpring, Upp. Clydea.

Blajcakino, 9. The act of discolouring^ or
making livid, by a stroke.

'*Ooawiet [eonTictad] for the blud drawing, Mo-
mMHg k atraUena.'* Aberd. Rag. A. 1538» V. 16.

To BLAAD, V. a. To sully, to dirty; to
•poiL Hence the phrase, '^ the blaadin o'
the sheets.** Aberd.

FMkapa the aame with Blad, v. eapeciaUy as oaed in
a ; or allied to Blad^ «. a diity apot, q. v.

••

BLAAD, J. A stroke, Oalloway. V.Blaud.
BLAB^ J. A small ^obe or bubble, Lanarks.

He klMTt the tear tremblan' in her ee,
BCare dear nor biab o' dew.
JUU. JUia. ife^ Oet 1S18, p. a2& V. Blo&

To BLABBEIR, Blaber, Blebeb, r. n. To
babble, to speak indistinctly.

**Oif the heart be good, anppoae we blabber with
voideo, yit H 18 aeoeptable to nun." Bmce'a Eleven

That mn thee ryme in tenna of aence dennde
tMir thingie that wyee men hate to heir.

JCmiuay, Mvergreen^ iL 66. ft 12L

And

I half en ■»• a pair of Lowthiane hiopt,

kuppiL
Dimter, /&&. 6& it &

SaUldlrer If^^Miuk, and mair perfyte,
naatkoia can Meter with thy Canick li]

Tent. hUbber-m^ oonfnae oi inepte garrire, Jan. vo.
BM,

Thia ia alao 0. & "IUii6«raaachvlde dothor he
eaa apeaka ; Jo gaaoniUe. My aonne doth but btabber
yott ka eaa nat apeke hia wordea playne, he ia to
yonga." FUigr. B. iiL F. 167, a.

Blabebino, 9. Babbling.

My Bynd mfity, ther may not mys ane (kU ;
Ma lor thji hniorant Uahering imperfite,
BaeUe thy poust tennee ledymyte.

l>mtg. Vu^a, 8. 86.

BLABER, 9. Some kind of clotli imported
firam France*

*«Sath Angnat 1561, the Proveat, Bailliee, and Conn-
aakb ofdania Lonka Wilaotm Thesaurer to deliver to
otary ana of the twelfe aenranda, the Javillour and
Qild aerraodab ala meklo French Blaber aa wiU be every
aaaofthaBMaiieooit." Begist Coonc. £din« Keith^a
I[i8tp.l80.

Corr. peiii^ from Fr. bk/ardf bUtfard, pale, bleak
iaooloiir.

BLACK. To put a thing in black and whiUf
to commit it to writings S.

I waa laat Tueeday to wait on S' Bobert Walpole,
who deeired, hearing what I had to aay, that I would
pui it in black and whUe, that he might ehew it to hia
MaitM." Lett Seaforth, Culloden Pap. p. 105.

1 qneetion mnch if Sir R. Walpole uterallv need this
language ; finding no proof of ita being an £!. phrase.

BLACK, 9. A Ttilgar designation for a low
scoundrel, corresponding in sense to the EL
adj. blackguard^ S.

BLACK-AIRN, «. Alalleable iron ; in con-
tradistinction from that which is tinned,
called whiia^irn^ S.

BLACKAVICED, adj. Dark of the com-
plexion, S* from black and Fr. vu, the
visage.

Imprimis then, for tallness, I
Am fire foot and four inches high ;
A blaek-OFvit^d sood dapper Callow,
Nor lean, nor over-laid wi' tallow.

BammifB Poems, iL 862.

BLACKBELICKIT, used as a «• equivalent
to EL nothing. What did ye see f Answ.
BlaclAelickit^ Le. ** I saw nothing at all ;"
Lanarks.

«• BlaeOeRekei. Nothing ;" Ayra. Ol. Snrv. Ayrs.
p. 091.

The word black seema to have been aubatitnted by
the deoonma inhabitanta of my native county for the
name of the deril, which ia the common prefix in other
parte of 8. Bnt the latter part of the word seema in>
oiqdieabla. From the invariable pronunciation^ it can-
not be anppooed that it has any connexion with the
idea of lueeiiess or reeemblance. Perhapa the moot
natnial conjecture is, that the phrase expresaea a per-
aoaaioa that the adversaiy of our kind, whooe name ia
deemed ao necessary and ornamental an expletive in
disoonne, should be licked or beaten, aa soon aa such a
thing ahonld take place ; for the conjunction if is gen-
erallv added.

I have aometimea thought, that it might contain a
fooliah alluaion to a Lat. phrase formerly used of one
who declined giving a vote, Non Uqult, Should we
anppooe that it waa originally confined to objecta of
ai^t, it mi^^t be equiviJent to ** Ne^er a atyme did I
aee ;** q. not a gleam ; Tout, lick-en, nitere. Or, to
have done with mere conjecture, shall we view it aa a
phrase originally expressive of the disappointment of
acme parasite, when he had not found even a plate to
Uckt

BLACK BITCH, a bag which, in former
times at least, was clan&stinely attached to
the lower part of the mill-spout, that, through
a hole in the spout, part of the meal might
be abstracted as it came down into the
trough. South of S.

A worthy proprietor in Roxb. who had never hap-
pened to hear the phrase, but was extremely careful of
the game on his estate, had iust settled everything
respecting the lease of hia mill, when a third person
who was present, said to the miller, *' I hope you'll no'
keep a black bUck r " What ?" cried the n^ntleman,
** your bargain and mine'a at an end ; for I'll not al-
low any person on my property to keep sporting dogs."

BLACK-BOYDS, 9. pi. Tlie name given
to the fruit of the bramble, West of S.

BLA

[906]

BLA

BLAOK-BOOK, 9. Tho name given to <« the
aevenl historiesi written by our Monks in
their different Monastrys ;" Spott* MS. Diet
in TO.

««'

In tXL onr iiioiiMtiyi,'*h« M^ra. " there were keepit
three booke or feconU. K Their Chartufairy, or regis-
ter, contaiBing the reoorda reUting to their priv&t
•eenritiea. S*. Tbeir Obituaryi, wherein were reUted
the times of the death end phuses of interment of their
chief henefectorii Abboti^ Priors, and other groat men
of their raepeotiye housee. S°. Their Black'Bool:, con-
tainioff an aoooont of the memorable things which oc-
eured in every year.

'* David Chambers, one of the senators of the Col-
lege of Justice in the reign of Qaeen Mary, who wrote
in F^raneh an abridgement of the Historys of EngUnd,
Scotland, and France, — in hie preface says, that he
had many great historys of the Abbaciee, such as that
of Scpna^ called the Black-Book^ and of other like
chronicles of Abbays, as that of Inch-colm and Icolm-
kiIl,'*Jto.

"80 nained," he adds, " from the cover ; or rather
fkom the givins an impartial account of the good and
bad aetioBs ot our nobles, and others who have die-
tingnished themselves in the service of their country."

It is mii likely that this register would be exclusive-
ly called the Uaek book from its cover, unless it could
be proved, that the other two were invariably bound in
a diiEnent manner. Nor is it more probable^ that the
name originated from its beinff a record of *' the good
and bad actions of oar nobles,^' &c. For in this case
ws most suppose that it was almost, exclusively con-
fined to iad aeticiis.

It might periiai» be thus denominated from its being
wholly written with black ink, in distinction from the
Ruhnctf denominated from the use of red, and the
Psalters, Ac which had nsnally red letters interspersed,
and illnmtnatkms.

We IsaiB from Carpentier, that in a charter dated
at YieuM^ in Fhmce, A. 1362, the terms Black and
Red were osed to distinguish the text of the kw from
the ooomientary on it. Nigrum appellari videtur tex-
tos legist BiAmm vero coomientatio in textum.

BLACK-BURNma, ojy. Used in reference
to shame^'when it is so great as to produce
deep bkishingy or to crimson the counte-
nance^ S.

Soesebody saye to some fowk, we're to blame ;
Tlial tie a scandal and a Uadt burning shame
To th<4s young fsHandi thus to grow see snack.

Rttwuaj^s Poemt, i, 285.

At first view, the word might seem to be formed from
tte dark comolexicn which the countenance assumes,
wheii covered with shame. But it is rather from
8u.-G. IsL blggd^ shame, blushing ; blggd-a, to blush ;
q. the biim]n|r of blushes. In this sense, according to
our version, it is threatened that women shall lukve
*'bmmmg instead of beauty," Im. iii. 24.

BLACK-COCK, s. The Heath-cock, Black
Oame^ or Orous, S. Tetrao tetrix, Linn.
v. Penn. Zool. Vol. L p. 352. Tetrao seu
Urogallus minor. — Gallus palustris Scoticus,
Oesn. Nostratibus, the Black cock. Sibb.
Scot p. 16*

**Evsn tbs bestttiful bhek eoek, as well as the
sronse^ is to be met with ou the high grounds." P.
Kirfcnatrick-Irongray, Statist. Aoc. iv. 532.

''Till of late years that his sequestered haunts have

been disturbed by the intrusion of more numerous flocks
of ahenp^ the black eock^ or gallus Scoticanus, was wont
to hail the dawn of the vernal mominff amidst the
heaths of this country." P. Kirkmichael, Banffs.
Statist. Ace zii. 450. N. V. Catjcrcailte.

BLACK COCK. To maJk a Black Cock of
one, to shoot one, S.; as in E. to bring down
one*s bird.

"The Mac-Ivors, Sir, hae gotten it into their heads,
that ys hae affronted Uieir young leddy. Miss Flora ;
and 1 hae heard mae nor'ane say they wadna tak
muckle to mak a black cock o* ye: and ye ken yeresell
there's mony o* them wadna mind a bawbee the weis-
ing a ball throuffh the Prince himaell, an the chief gae
them the wink." Waverley, iii. 132.

BLACK cow. [Calamity.]

Hie Uaek coto on your foot ne'er trod,
Which gars yon smg slang the road.

ITenfs OO. a 190.

Auld Luckie cries ye're o'er Ul set—
Ye kennse what may be your fate

In after days ;
The Uaek cow hss nae trampet yet

Upo' your taes.
The Farmer'e Ua\ st 88. V. Black Oz.

BLACK CRAP| «• 1. A crop of pease or
beansy S.

2. A name given to those crops which are al-
ways green, such as turnips^ potatoes, &c.
M. Loth.

"The dung forced the crop of wheat, and this suc-
ceeded by the Uauck crop, which seldom failed to proe-
pcr, left the land in a fine heart for barley." Agr.
8urv. M. Loth. p. 89.

BLACK DOG. [Perdition.]

"like butter in the Uaek dog*$ hause,** a Prov. used
to denote what is irrecoverably gone, S. V. KeUy, p.
236.

** There wad has been little speerings o't had Dus-
tansnivel ken'd it was there — it wad hae been butter in
the Uaek dog*e hause,** Antiquary, ii 192.

BLACK-FASTING, acO*. Applied to one
who has been long without any kind of food.
It is sarcastically said of a person who has
gpt a bellyfaly **Vm sure ne*s no black-
JoMtifC^ S.

** If they dinna bring him something to eat, the puir
demented body has never the heart to cry for aucht,
and he has been kenn'd to sit for ten hours thegitner,
Uaek /oMting." St. Ronan, ii. 61.

I know not if it had been originally meant to include
the idea expressed by the language of Scripture, Lam.
V. 10, "Onr skin was Uaek like an oven, because of
the terrible famine."

BLACK FISH, fish when they have recently
spawned. Y. Reid Fische.

BLACKFISIIER, a. One who fishes under
nighty illegally^ S. Aberd. Keg. Cent. 16.

'*Ye took me aiblins for a UaeJ^fieher it was gaun
tao ginls the chouks o' ye, whan I harl't ye out tae the
stenners." Saint Patrick, iii. 42. V. Blackfishino.

BLACKFISHINO, «. Fishing for salmon,
under night, by means of torches, S.

BLA

[906]

BLA

**TIm pnotiM of UadtJMtff is m oaIM, beeaoM it
ii ptif ormed in ilia uif^ tiiiM» or perliApt Imcmim the
flu MO thon bUtek or fooL At this ■eoflon, they
froqvoal mnXLj ■hallowi. wliore tho femala din con-
ddmblonoloo, in which aho deposits the roe. boring
this oporotion, which nsoslly- oontinoes for some weeks,
tho fludo attends her, and both sra in a very torpid
■talo. Tho UaetJfsJken^ prorided with spears, com-
poosd of fivo-barbod prongs, fixed npon a strong shaft,
wado «p and down niM» the shallows, precedM by a
mat tMoh, or blase, so it is called, consisting of dried
Hoom. or fir tops, Isstened round a i>ole. By this
IJI^t liio fish are soon disoemed, sad b&ng then very
dnO, are oasilT trsnsfized." P. Rathven, Forfsrs.
SlatiBt Aoo. zu. 2M. V.r

BLACKFOOT, Blackfit, $. A match-
maker; ajnioii. Mush^ q. v.

'*'I ooold noTor haTO expected this intenrention of a
pwyonsta, whichtEe Tolgar trsnslate htad/ooi, of such
oasiBsnt dignity,' said Balganock, scarce oonoeaiing a

■Bssr.^ uTiiA uL tan.

'Tm whOes Jokin' an' tellin' her it's n stoond o'
Ioivo:^now thinkin' ^o* might be black-JO, or her
aoerstsr, I was Jnst wissin', o' a* things, to see vo a
woo ^att, that I micht tarao sre." Sioon and GaeL

BLACK FROST, frost without rime or snow
Ijring on the ^und^as opposed to white frost,
which is eqaivalent to £• hoarfrasL

BLACK-HEAD, 9. The Powit-guU, Shetl.

**Bbidt-Uad^ Powii>gaIl« Lams ridibandos. Black-
htod is a Shetland name. This gnll is also sometimes
oBMl Hooded<nwJ' Noill's Tour, p. 201.

BLACK-HUDIE, 9. The coal-head, a bird.
Bozb. Blad^bannetf qrnon. Clydes.

This seems oqwTalent to hiaek-'kead; A.-S. Mac,
aiger, and ketfoi^ caput.

BLACKYMORE, 9. A negro; the vnlgar
pron. of O. £• hlaekasncTtj fieaamont.

Tkt woikh^f ^f tke Macitymorv, a proverbial phrase,
need to denote avain attempt, S.

Then snnt sn' dsather tooffht her Ur and nesr ;
Bat a' was wsshing o' the BlackytMre,

Jtflii's IMcMorv, FInt Ed. p. SS.

BLACKLEG, 9. The same disease in cattle
with the Blaei 9paul, Ettr. For.

*'Tlioro was I sitting beside him, gnawing at — ^the
sinswy hip of some hatefnl Galloway stott that had
died of tho Modbfe^." Perils of Man, u. S48.

BLACK«l!iEG, «. A matchmaker; synon.
Btack-foot, Ettr. For.

BLACKLIEy adj. Ill-colonred, or 'having a
dirtjr appearance; often applied to clothes
that aro ill-washed, or that have been soiled
in drying Ang.

Wnm A-S. blae, htaee^ and tig similis; q. having
the likenees ol what is black.

BLACK-MAIL. V.Mail.

BLACK MILL/ the designation nnacconnt-

ably ^ven to a mill of the ancient con-
struction, having one wheel only, Argyles.

*' There are — 8 commills; whereof 3 sre of the
ancient simple oonstmction, in which there is but one
wheel, and it Iving horiaootally in the perpendicular,
under the millstooe ; so that the water to turn it,
must oome through the house. Those are called black
miiU.** P. Kilninian, Stat. Ace. SootL xiT. 149.

BLAC MONE, Black money, the designa-
tion given to the early copper currency ol S.
in the reign of Ja. IIL

M'

'That thar be na deneris ^deniers] of Franss, mail-
yis^ oortis, mytts, nor nain rthir oonietfetis of Uae mone
tano in payment in this realme bot our souersne lordis
awne biac mone strikkin k prentit be his cunyouris."
Acts Ja. m. 1409, Sd. ISli p. 97.

BLACK-NEBy 9. One viewed as disaffected
to government, S*

*'Tako csrs^ Monkbams; we shall set you down
among the btack-ncbs by and by." ** No^ Sir Arthur,
a tame jpimbler I — ^I only claim the privilege of
crooking m my own comer here, without uniting my
throat to tho grond chorus of the marsh." Antiquary,

"Little did I imagine— that I was giying cause for
many to think me an enemy to the king and govern*
ment. — But so it was. Many of the heritors considered
me a btaek'neb, thou^ I know it not." Ann. of tho
Par. p. 260.

Black-nebbed, Black-nebbit, adj. 1.
Literally, having a black bill, S.

2. Applied to those who are viewed as demo-
cratically inclined, or inimical to the present
government^ S.

That this tenn had been used, in relation to public
matters, more than a century and a half sgo, appesrs
from tho following pssssge.

— "Neither do I desire to incur the displeasure of
the inhabitants of the myre of Mesgle, who sre governed
by a synod of Uaek'nebbed geeee ; besides, I luiow the
danger it's to jest with wooden-witted dolts, that have
the seams <d their understanding on the out-side of
their noddles." Mercur. Csled. Jan. 1661, p. 3.

BLACK OX. The block ox is said to tramp
on one who has lost a near relation by death,
or met with some severe calamity, S.

'Tm fain to see you looking sae weel, cummer, the
mair that the black ox has tramped on ye since I was
aneath your roof-tree.". Antiquaiy, iii. 227.

"The black ox never trod on your foot," S. Prov.
This is more aenerslly expL by ICelly ; '* You never
had the care ofa family upon vou, nor wss press'd with
severe business or necessities.^' S. Prov. p. 327.

or necessities.'

BLACK PUDDING, a pudding made of the
blood of a cow or sheep, inclosed in one of
the intestines, S.

Hie diroate, you must nndeistaud it,
Wss, whidi of them hvl the best blood.
When both, "tiBmnted, hsd sa good
As ever yet stulFa s bUKkpvdding,

M€doiC9 PoemM, p. 115.

This dish was much used hw our forefathers. It is
thus denominated to distinguish it from a white puddin^f,
made of meal, suet, and onions, stuffed in a similar
manner. The Swedes had a dish resembling the former.

BLA

[W]

BLA

Fdr mtarUod tignifiM broth made of Ui« Uood of a
fOOMb UtoraUy ^* bUok porridge."

BLACK-QUARTER, 9. A diseiiae of cat-
tle^ apparently the same with Black Spaul^
8*

*' In formmr tunea* sapentitioa pointed oat the fol-
lowing aiiigular mode of preventing the ■preeding of
this oietemper: When a beast was seised with the
blaek-^wirUrt it was taken to a house where no cattle
were ever after to enter, and there the animal's heart
was taken ont while alive, to be hung up in the house
or byre where the fanner kept his cattle ; and while it
was there, it was believed that none of his cattle would
be seised with that distemper." Agr. Surv. Caithn. p.

BLACK SAXPENCE, a sbcp^nce^ sapposed
by the credulous to be received from the
devil, as a pledge of an engagement to be
hisy soul and body. ^ It is always of a black
colour, as not bein^ legal currency ; but it
' is said to possess Uiis singular vui;ue, that
the person who keeps it constantly in his
pockety how much soever he spend, will al-
ways find another sixpence beside it^ Roxb.

BLACK-SOLE, «. A confident in courtship,
Lanarks. Synon. with Blaek-fooU

^'Btadttok, assistant at courtship." Gt Surv. Ayrs.
p. 091.

BLACK SPAUL, a disease of cattle, S.

The Bhdt Spavl is a species of pleurisy, incident to
young cattle, especially calves, which gives a black hue
to the flesh of the side affected. It is indicated by
lameness in the fore foot, and the common remedy is
immediate bleeding." Prise Essays, HighL Soc S.

A singular mode of ours is used in some parts of the
Highlands.

— '*The Uatk'^pald had seized all the cattle of the
flleii; we came all down to old Ronald's house in
Bealach-nan-creach (the pats of spoils) to make the
fwetd JLrt, — ^When the cattle of any district were
seised with this fatal distemper, the method of cure or
prevention was to extinguish all the domestic fires, and
rekindle them hyforteaJLrt caught from sjMtrks emitted
from the axle of tiie great wool-wheel, which was driven
furiously round by the people assembled. ** Clan- Albin,
iL2239.

BLACK-STANE, Blackstone, s. 1. The
designation given to a dark-colonred stone,
usea in some of the Scottish universities, as
the seat on which a student sits at an annual
public examination, meant as a test of the
progress he has made in his studies during
the preceding year, S. This examination is
called his Profestion.

" It is thought fit that, when students are examined
publicly on the Blacl^cune, before Lammas; and, after
their return at Michaehnas, that thev be examined in
aome questions of the catechism." Acts Commiss. of
the Four Universities, A. 1647. Bower's Hist. Univ.
Edin. i. 222.

It appears from this extract, that then they were
publicly examined twice a-year.

*'The origin of the students being examined on what
is caUed the BJaek-datte^ ia involved in great obscurity.
It seems to have been oriffiuallv intended as a mark of
respect to the founder of Uie college, and most probaU v
may be traced to some ancient ceremony of the Romish
Church. The custom of caoaing the students to sit on
the grave-stone of the founder, at certain examinations,
is still literally retained in King's College, Abeideen,
and in Glasgow. In Edinburgh and in Marischal Col-
leges, there are no similar stones to sit upon ; but these
examinations continue to be called in the latter The
BlaekiUme Lesson," Bower, ibid. p. 2S4.

The author, after referring to the coronation of our
kings at Scone, and stiU at Westminster, on a stone of
a similar description, adds, **Can these ceremonies be
traced to the same or to a similar source ? " But the
resemblance seems to be merely accidentaL

2. The term, it appears, has been used metaph.
to denote the examination itself.

" The fourt and last yeir of our course, — we lemed
the buikis de Coelo and Mateors, also the Spher, more
exactlie teachit bv our awin Regent, and maid vrs for
our Vicces and Biahiten»t and hSl at Pace our promo-
tion and finissing of our course.'* MelviU's Diary,
p. 28.

Hoffinan, vo. Thimm/ms^ observes that, in ancient
times, every one before death fixed on the place of his
interment, which he marked with a hiaek stone.

This circumstance seems favourable to the idea that
the black stone pro/ewon was originally connected with
the grave-stone of the founder.

BLACK SUGAR, Spanish Licorice, S.

BLACK TANG, Fucus vesicolosus, Linn.

BLACK VICTUAL, pnlse, pease and beans,
either by themselves, or mixed as a crop, S.

BLACK WARD, a state of servitude to a
servant, S.

*' Tou see, sir, I hold in a sort of hlaek ward tenure,
as we caU it in our country, being the lervant of a ser-
vant." Nigel, i. 45.

** Black ward, is when a vassal holds immediately
ward of the King, and a subvassal holds wanl of that
vassal. This is called Black ward or ward upon ward.
M*Kense*s Instit. p. 92. Spottiswoode's MS. Law
Diet

BLACK- WATCH, the designation generally
given to the companies of loyal Highlanders,
raised after the rebellion in 1715, for pre-
serving peace in the Highland districts.

The^ constituted the nucleus of what was afterwards
embodied as the 42d Regiment, since so justly cele-
brated for their prowess ; and received the epithet of
Black, from the dark colour of their |artan habili-
ments.

** *To tell you the truth, there dnnt not a Lowlander
in all Scotland follow the fray a ffun-shot beyon<l
Bally-brough, unless he had the help of the Sidirr Dku/
* Whom do ye call so ?* ' The Sidier Dhu f the black
soldier; that is, what they called the independent
companies that were raisecl to keep peace ana law in
the Highlands.— They call them Sidier Dhu, bocanae
they wear the tartans ; as they call ^ur men, — King
George's men, — Sidier J?oy, or red soldien.** Wavericy »
i. 276, 277.

— "Gimigo of Tipperhewet, whose family was so
reduced by the ensumg Uw-suit, that his representa-
tive is now serving as a private gentleman-sentinel in
the Highland Black Watch,'* Ibid. i. 136.

BLA

[S06]

BLA

— *'Tl^sr applied to th« governor of Sitriing CMtle,
and to the major of the Biaek Waiek; and the goremor
■aid, it wae too far to the northward, and out of his
dietriet i and the major aaid, his men were gone home
to the ihearing^ and he woald not call them oat before
the ▼ictoal wae got in for all the Cramfeeaen in
Ghiiatendom." lUd. p. 279.

**Tliia oorpe— waa origini^ known bj the name of
ih»Frektula»I>M, or Black FFolcA.— Thie— appeUation
— aioee from the coloor of their dreee, and waa applied
to .them in oontradistinction to the regnlar troope, who
were ealled Bed Soldiers, or Seldaran Dtarag, From
the time that they were embodied, till they were regi*
■ented, the Hignlanders continned to wear the drns
of their ooontxy. This, aa it consisted eo much of the
blaek, green, mid Uae tartan, gave them a dark and
eombre appearsnce in comparison with the bright oni-
ienn of the regnlan, who at that time had coata, waie-
eoata, and breeches of scariet doth, flence the term
Dm, or Blaek^ as applied to this coipe." CoL Stewart'a
Sketches, i 240.

Another reaaon baa been assigned for this deeignatioo,
bat withoot sufficient gromid : —

'*The Highlanders were first called into the eenrioe
of theb ooontxy shortly after 1715, at which time they
9Bif consiBted of two companiee, and were to act, as
lenoiblie'men, i^jainst those who committed depreda-
tions in the Tsnons coonties of the Highlands.— They

Bspred. on the Cbn Campbell, p. 119, 120.

BLACK WEATHER, rainy weather, Sel-
kirin. STnon. inAihlack w€€ty die phrase used
in Angns, to distinguish a fall of rain from
tnow.

BLAGK-WINTEH, «. The last car-load of
grain brought- home from the harvest-field,
Dnmfr.

Thus denominated, perhaps, becaose this must be
cAsn late in the season, and doeely followed np by
the ghom of wvUer.

To BLADy V. ru- To walk in a clumsy man-
ner, by taking long steps and treading hea-
Tily, Dumfr. ; sjnon. Lamp, Loth. C^dek

Tent. fte4ae(l-«n, degraTare, onerare ?
Or, can it signify, to paas OTor great hUuU of the
voad in a short time ?

Blad, 9. 1. A long and heavy step in walk-
in^^ Dumfr. ; synon. Lamp^ Clyoes.

2. A person who walks with long and heavy
stepSy Dumfr. ; synon. a Lamper^ Clydes.

BLADy iS^UDy «. A large piece of any
things a considerable portion, S. expl. a ''flat
piece of any thing.** GL Bums.

Then said, I borrowed Uad9; that is not true :
The coBtnuy, lUto imatchet, shall be leeo.
I never had, of that making ye mein,
A ?eiM in writ, in print, or yet perqneir ;
WhUk I can prove, and cleanse me wonder cleir ;
Thoegh single woids no writer can forbeir.

Bolwarf9 Fitting, y, 87.

Grit Mbrff and biU thou sUw ftUl oft.

Avergrten, i. 12L it 4

in write, and that a hearty Uaudt
This vera nigttt

So dinna ye affkont your trade,
Bnt rhyme it right

^MTMS, UL 248.

The word, in this sense, is of veiy great latitude.
*' A blad of bread,'* is a larae flat piece. Sometimes
the adj. great is prefixed ; although it is rather redun-
dant " I gat a ^r€al62(ul of Virgil by heart;" loom-
mitted to memory a great many versee from Virgil.

This word, as perhaps originailv applied to food, may
be from A.-S. blaed, fniit ofany Kind ; a word, which,
as Spelman obeervee, hae from the Saxons been uni-
versally difiused through Europe; Germ, btaed, id.
It is in favour of this etymon, that as A.-S. hlaed^ hltd^
also denoted jMU-herbs ; bltuU and dauxU, is still the
deeienation given to laxse leaves of fireens boiled
whole, in a sort of broth, Aberd. Loth. For bkuU was
most probably the original name ; and dawd$ might be
addeaaaan expletive, aifter6/acf had lost its primary sense
as denoting jnt'herbs, and come to signify a large piece
of any thmcr; cfaiod being, in this sense, an exact
synonjfine. Thus, the compound phrase might be used
aa si£|nifyinff ffreens boiled m large piece».

It IS poMible, after all, that the word, aa denottnff a
large portion, may be from Ir. bladh^ a part; blaUh'
am, I break.

*' I send to Servai's wife^ and to hie commess the
pasmentar in the abbay, and cansit thame graith me
ane chalmer thair, tak the fyve bladdis of tapestrie,
quhilkis come out of Hamnultoun, and uther bagage
I had thair reddiest to lay it out," ftc. Inventories,
A. 1673» n. 187.

*'Thre £^ptianis hattis of reid and yellow taffeteis.
~Sum uther UaddU of eilver claith and uther geir
meit for maskene " [wearing in masquerades.] Ibid,
p. 237.

To DiKO IN Blads, to break iu pieces.

*'Mr. Knox— was very weak, & I saw him every
day of his doctrine ^ hulie and fair with a fnrrinff
of martricks about his necke, a staffe in the one han<^
k good godly Richard Ballandine his servant hold-
ing up tbe other oxter,— A by the said Richard k
another servant lifted up to the pulpit, where he be-
hoved to lean at his first entry ; but or he had done
with his sermon, he wae eo active ft vigorous, that he
wae like to dmg the pulpit in blads, k fly out of it"
MelviU'a MS. p. 20.

BLAD, 8. A person who is of a soft con-
stitution ; whose strength is not in propor-
tion to his size or looks. It is often applied
to a young person, who has become suadenljr
tally but is of a relaxed habit, S. B.

This may be merely the preceding word used in a
secondary sense. But as this is very doubtful, I have

given it distinctly. It is allied, perhaps, to A.-S.
aed, as denoting, either the bouchs or leaves of trees,
or growing com ; as both often shoot out so rapidly as
to give the idea of weakness. This is especially the
case aa to rank com. It voMy have some atnnitv, now-
over, to Germ, blade, the original sense of which is,
weak, feeble.

BLAD, 8. A portfolio, S. B.

As the E. word ie comp. of Fr. por<-«r, to carry, and
feMiUe, a leaf ; the S. term hae a similar origin ; being
evidently from Su.-G. blad, A.-S. blaed, folium. It
has been said, that men anciently wrote on Icavee of
trees, before the invention of paper ; and that a book,
among the heathen nations, at first consisted of a num-
ber ofsuch leaves stitched tCM^ther. Now it is a curious
circumstance, that meet of the European languaces
retain an allusion to this custom. As Xat. folium de-
notes not only the leaf of a tree, but that of a book ;

BLA

[m]

BLA

tiM IV. mmfi^Uk. tlie E. iec^, and the Sw. blad in the
■MM mAimer. FoUa, e]ac\ which now lignifiei a 6ooi;
of a U»e liae, formerly denoted the Im/ of a book.
Germ, olai, fc^um arboria ant plantae, et quioquid
foliia aimile, achedula, charta, kc.

He itaiN in hia wirkt in hii pouch hi a blink.

wnie, his blaud an* his ink.

Hang bj a' his warklooms,

ISektn,'i Poemi, iL 1S2L

To BLADy Blaud, v. a. 1. To slap, to strike ;
to drive bjr strikingi or with violence, S.
Dadf synonw

— Scotland mann be made an Ass.
To set her juement richt.
TheyU Jade bir and Mod hir,
UnttU scho biak hir tether.

FMoa, Mvergrtm, i 7S0,

I had not then, with STerj lown,
With every batcher np and down.
Been Uadaed frae town to town.
Nor gotten sick oppitsston.

IFetem'e CWL L 63L

"A mao may lore a haggish, that wo*d not have
the bag bUided in hia.teeth ^ 8. Ptor. KeUy, p. 38.

^^ Remember me to all that ask for me, bat blade me
inno body'a teeth.*' KeUy, p. 284.

2. To abuse, to maltreat in whatever waj^
Aberd* Com is said to be hladditj when
overthrown b j wind*

3. To nae abusive language, Aberd. S. A.

I winna hear mt country Itamdet^
The' I sod risk bloe een.

Codi^B SimjaU Sfmuu, p. 132.

For Uatidin o* the tailor see

ne wabcter winna lat it gae. IbkL

Some eried, ** The kirk she cares na* for^t,**
An' wi their jeers did blaud her.

A, 8coif$ Poems, p. 96L

4. ^ To spoil, to fatigue with wet and mire;**
Gl. Surv. Nairn.

5. Used impers. ^* It^s bladdin on o* weei!* the
rain is driving on; a phrase that denotes
intermitting showers accompanied with
squallsy S.

Oeim. Uodem ia need in the first aense. Ee Uoderi,
it atorma and snows ; also, hUU-tn to blow.

It ia doubtful, wliether the term be radically the
aaoM aa used in the two last senses. If it be, they
most be both yiewed aa oblique, and as originally de-
noting what ia beaten and tossed about by a stormy
wind. laL hlaeffi^ indeed signifiee, to be moved by
the wind, motan aura ; O. Anor. p. 31.

It ia pooaible, however, that the word, as denoting
to aboae, also to atrike, may be oorr. from O. Fr.
pUmi^er to bang^ to maul.

Blad, Blaad, Blaud, a. A severe blow or
strokci S.

O wee befa' these northern lads,
Wi' their braid swords and white cockades.
They lend sic hard and heavy UauU,
Onr Whigs nae mair can craw, man.

JoeetiU Juliet, iL 189.

Then cam a batch o' webeter ladi

Fkae Rodney's Head careerin.
Wha gled them mony a donsy oUtad,
WiUkont the causes speerin

O^ the frav, that day.

Hamdmm^t Seaeone, p. 79.

Blad, s* A squall ; always including the idea
of rain, S. A heavy fall of rain is called
«< a blad of weet," S. B.

Bladdt, adj. Inconstant, unsettled ; applied
to the weather. ** A bladdy day,** is one
alternately fair and foul.

BLAD, 8. A dirty spot on the cheek, S. per-
haps q. the effect of a blow. Grael. blad,
however, is synon.

BLADARIE, 9. [Vain glory.}

**Bot allace it ia a festered' securitie, the inward
heart ia foil of bladarkt ^uhilk bladarie ahal bring sik
terrors in the end with it, that it ahal multiply thy
tocmenta.'* Bruoe'a Eleven Serm. edit. 1591.

ExpL filth, filthiness, Eng. ven. Lond. 1617. But
I heeitate aa to this sense, which ia supported by no
cognate word. It aeema rather, vain gloiy, vain boast-
ing ; Tout, blaeterije^ jactatktia, vaniloquentia.

BLADDER AND^Bladdrand. Y. Blether.

BLADDERSKATE, s. Expl. <<an indistinct
or indiscreet talker,** South of S.

Jog on your gait, ye bladderekate.

Song, Ma^gjf Lander,

Aoooiding to this interpretation, the first part of the
word ia moat probably from Blether, to apeak indis-
tinctly. If we might suppose the term ot northern
oricin, it miffht be derivM from Sn.-0. hladdr'a to
beSUe, and mia a magpie, q. babbling like a jackdaw ;
or from thai a treasure, q. a storehouse of nonsense,
Bnt I hesitate whether the deeicnation, as it ia given
to a piper, does not allude to the drone of hia bagpipe,
Ivdicrooaly compared to a bladder fill^ with wind.

To BLADE, V. a. To nip the blades off cole-
worty S.

*' When ahe had gane out to blade some kail for the
pat, a little man, no that doons braw, came to her, and
asked if ahe would go with him." Edin. Mag. Sept.
1818, p. 155.

BLADE, 9. The leaf of a tree, S.

A.-S. hhed, bled; Sa.-0., Isl., Belg. blad. Germ.

blai, Alem. pkU, id. Instead of seeking a Greek origin,

with other etymologista, I would view it as the part.

pa. of A.-S. bletiMin, blavMUi, florere, '* to blow, to
^ bloome, to blossome ; to bud, to burgeon, to spring,"
' S<Hnn. ; blaewed, q. what ia blowed, or shot forth ; just

as Franc, hluai, floe, ia from hly-en, florere.

Bladie, Blaudie, adi. Full of largo broad
leaves ; applied to plants the leaves of which
grow out from the main stem, and not on
branches ; as ^' Blavdie kail/* ^^ blaudie beans/*
&c. S. v. Blad, Blaud, «.

BLAD HAET, nothing, not a whit. ^'Blad
haei did she say/' she said nothing, Rozb.

1 see, ws British frogs

May bless Great Britain and ner bogs. —
Blad kaet hae we to dread aa fatal.
If kept frae'neath the hooves o' cattle.

it. Scoifs Poems, p. Sa

I ean form no idea of the meaning of blad in this
oonnexion ; unless, as haet is often in profane language
preceded hyjient or deil, as m/orcible mode of express-
mg negation, blad should be used in what is given

Ca

p • " • i^-

BLA

(«10]

BLA

i. «f tiM v.» q. ••Bamaike AaW,** eqai^
. Mrf or curjf* Ik V. Hats, Hait» Mid

BLAB^fU

BL ADOCH, Blbdoch« Bladda» s. Batter-
milk, 8.3.

8eho kifwl tiM Uro, and •kvm'd tt clene,
Aad bft tht ndMuui bot the M«be4 iMir.

**Thf&9 Mat fai MMM BiMicliiy or ith«r to mo, an' a
inl of mmr wamia, ao aowr as ony MoclocA.** Jonnial
vm London, p^Sl

lliia word ia naod In Abeid. and some parts of Ang.
and Means, ■»•! adjnoeni to the Highlands. Ir.

7. B/fiili

MaiA0e&, Qaol. hIaAmek, id<

(ilA, milk in

BLADRY, t. Expl. << trumpeiy.'

r JM ikf§ fmr mtd As bladry oX

Tho torn of an old flooilish song» spoken when a yoong

gill Bailies an old man, upon the sfloonnt of
,"ii — — —

hiawealthT* Keify, ^29(k

. Bsl it sesini iasptoperiy en>K It nmy be either the

lamowith BUaAnit^ vt maUbry, q. v.

BLADHOGI^ $. A talkative silly fellow,
Dninfr. Y. Bubther, v.

BLAE,a<f;« Lind. Y . Bla.

To Look Blae, ta kok blank, or to have tlie
appearanoe of disappointment, S. Hence
to nave a Mag wmmUnance^

'*Bo iadrsad, 01 Sin, some of yon wiU stand with
a Mas ooonteaaBos befoie the tribunal of God, for the
httois yoa h*TO rsad, of the last dash of Providence
that yoa met with." M. Brnoe's Soul-Confirmation,
pi 11.

Hue, howorar, nay sjgniiy a liTid aspect, as the
" oif

Blabkbss, 9. Lividoess, Upp. Clydes. Y.
Bla.

To BLAE, V. n. 1. To bleat ; applied to the
Ueating of lambs^ and conveying the idea of
a sound rather louder than that indicated by
the V. to Mae^ Bozb.

2. Used in the language of reprehension, in

regard to childreit; generally, to bias and

gneif ibid.

ShsU wo view this as allied to Fr.M^, id? C. B.
Mots signifies a cry, hot seems to have no connection
withbbating.

Blab, #. A kNid bleat, Roxb.

BLAEI» 9. A kind of bliia- coloured clay,
pretty hard, or soft slate, found as a sub-
stratum. It differs from TtUj as this comes
off in flakes, whereas the blae is compact,
S.O.

•• Plenty of stones, and of what is called blae (which
ii a kind of soft date), hard oopse or brushwood, and
ether suitable substances can generally he procured for
fUing drams." Acr. Surr. W. Isl. p. 149.

^au, mentionea under ^/a^» eeems to be merely
the phir. of this «. But according to the definition hero

e' ren, it cannot properly signify lamina of stone ; nor
traced to Genu. MeA, thm leaves or plates. More
probably the sabstance is denominated from its colour.

I

BLAE, Blat, «• Tlie rough parts of wood
left in consequence of boring or sawing, S. B.
Germ. btA* thin leaves or plates ; lamina,
braeteola; Wachter.

Nocw. Mn^ ••what ia hacked smaU in woods;*'
HaUagsr.

Blaes, a. pL Apparently, laminae of stone, S.

•'The nwttab I discovered were a coarse free stone
and 6laci^ (dipoina; to the best of my thought, towanl
) and that little coal crop which B. Troop saw

dug." State, Fnaer of Fraserfield, &c. Lett. A 1724
p. 345.

Blas-bbbrt^ 9. The Billberry; Vaecinium
tnyrtiUu9, Linn.

Kss bins, or briers, or whins e'er troubled me^
Gif I eottU find bltu^erriei ripe for thee.

Ram»aj^$ Poemt, ii. lOT.

** no biaek-bemed heath (empetrum nigrum), and
the ftloefterrybush (vaodnium myitillus), are also abun«
dant." Neill'a Tour to Oriiney, p. 62.

Sw. Ma-teflT, vaodnium, Seren. IsL blaber, myr-
tilli, O. Andr.

The Dutch name has the same signification ; biaatC'
hemmg bSl-bscries^ hurtleberries ; &wel.

BLAFFEN, «. The loose flakes or £»miW of
stone; Fbuhen synon., Fife.

» be nearly allied to Blae and Blaei^ q. v.
Tout. Nfl/ signifies planus, aequus ; sc^erficie puuia^

To BLAFLUM, v. a. To beguile, S.

Av'rioe, luxury, sod ease,

A taa-fte'd generation please,
WbssepithUn Umbs in silks o'erclsd
Sssios bsar tbs lady-handed lad
Pias's lookins-glsss into ths chair
Which bsan turn ta6^tfii» the fair.

itasuay's Poeau, i^ 122L V^ BLBFLtm, s.

BLAIDIT, pari. pa. Apparently the same
with Blad^ v. to abuse, to maltreat*

"The batterie was laid to the castle and [it was]
blakiU pairtlie be the cannones that cam doun the gaitt
thame allone^ and pairtlie with the cannones that war
stalled vpoun the steiple head is." Pitscottie*s Cron.
p. 490. •« Made such 6rea<.Ae« ;" Ed. 1728, p. 102.

BLAIDRr, «. Nonsense. Y. Blether, v^
BL AIDS, 9. pL [A disease.]

—Ths Uaidt and ths bellv thn.—

Ifatem's CpO. iil p. ISw V. Cluks.

It is uncertain what disease is meant. Some view
it as an aflection of tho chops. A-S. hlaedr, however,
Sn.-0. biaedoif and Oerm. blaier, denote a pimple,, or
swelling with many reddish pimples that eat and sprnd ^
A-S. MCKcCA, lepiosy..

BLAIN, «• 1. A mark left by a wound, the
discolouring of the skin after a sore, S.

*^TIie shields of the worid think our Master ciunber-
some wares, — and that his cords and yokes make blaitu
and deep acores in their neck." Ruth. Lett. Ep. 117.

i^^ain E. ia a pustule, a blister. But the same word
S. denotes the mark which either of these leaves after
it. The El woid corresponds to A-S. hlegtuet Belg.
bUjfite, pQstnla. But our term is more closely allied to
IsL Uima, which is not only rendered piwlitfo, but also,
ooetis ex werbere ; O. Andr. Ckrm. bla-en, to swell.

i—

'-■ '^'

BLA

[ill] • BLX

BLAIN, #• 1. A blank, a vacancy. A blain in
a JMd^ a place where the grain has not
sprung. Loth.

If not a metftph. vm of the precediog word, perhaps
from A.-S. 6/tfUM oenatio^ intermiasiot.

2. In pi. bhtini^ empty grain, Banffs.

'* InttMd of oora, nothing la to be seen bat oseleM
tnunpenr, «nd veiy often empty blahu.** Agr. Sunr.
Banflb. App. p. 61.

Blaint, adj. A term applied to a field, or
spot of ground, which has frequent blanks,
in consequence of the grain not having come
up, Loth.

'* How are ^owr aits this year f * '* Middling weil,
•zoept eome ngi in the west paik, that are a wee
Mnay."

To BLAINCH, V. a. To cleanse; as, <<to
bloAneh the bear-stane,** to make the hollowed
stone, used for preparing barley» fit for
receiving the grain, Fife ; from E. blandly '
Fr. blanchrir^ to whiten.

To BLAIR, Blare, v. n. 1. To make a
loud noise, to ciy ; used in a general sense,
Ang. Bozb.

2. To bleat, as a sheep or goat, S. A.

Abont my flocks I maan be carin ;
I lift them, poor things, cauld an' NonV,
A jont the moM.

T, SeoU's Potwu, p. 825. V. BLafBAira.

Blare, Blair, #. 1. A loud sound, a ciy.
South of S.

T1i«e yonit see the banners flaie,
There yonH hear the bixptpes rair.
And tne tnunpet's deedfy Uare,
Wi' the cannon's rattle.

Jacobite SeKa, L 1501

The night-wind is sleeping— the forest is still.
The blair of the heath-oock has sank on the hill.
Beyond the grey cairn of the moor is his rest,
On the red heather bloom he has pillowed his breast.

FUgnmM of the Stm, p. 95.

"Wo preferred the temperate good hnmoarof the
Doctor's oonversation, and the houae-holdry tonos of
hit wife, to the boisterons biair of the bagpipes." The
Entail, I 261. .

2. The bleat of a sheep. Roxb.

**Blarmg, the crying of a child ; also the bleating
of a sheep, or lowing of an ox or cow, Sufifolk." "Bleare,
to roar and cry. North ;" Grose.

Tent. Mmt-m, boare, mugiro, Hid. Sax. id. balare.
QaeL hUuT'am to cry, Uaer a cry.

Blairand, parL pr. Roaring, crying. Teut.
ftlMT-en, mugire, GI. Sibb.

BLAIR, «. The name given to that part of
flax which is afterwards used in manufac-
ture ; properly, after it has "been steepe<I,
taken Irom the pit, and laid out to dry. For
after it isdriedj it receives the name of lint ;
Ang.

Thk in R. ia called karU, V. EneyoL Brit. vu. 292.
eoL 1. perhaps a dimin. from Dan. Aoer, flax.

The word mi^t seem to have a Goth, origin, al<
thoofdi aomewhat varied in signification. Sw. Mofr,
and AM-MiMr, denote the huids or hards of flax. Dan.
6faar, ooane flax, tow, hnrds ; Wolff. IsL hlaeior has
a more general aenae, as signifying linen cloth ; lintea,
VereL

To Blair, v. n. When the flax is spread out
for being dried, after it has been steeped, it
is said that it is laid out to blair. The groun<l
appropriated to this purpose is called tJte
blairin^ Ang.

It ia probable that the s. ahonld be traced to the v.,
as thia ao doeely correaponda in aenae to lal. bUttr^ aura,
aptritna. Tka er hlaerin hUane maetti krimino ; Com
apiritna calorie attigit pniinam ; Edd. Thua the term
evidently reapecta the influence of drought, which ia
pffoeiwly the meaning of the v. hUur, A.-S. 6/aMMm,
to blow, gives ns the radical idea.

It is in favour of the idea, that the «. is derived from
the V. that the ground on which peats are laid out to
be dried, ia also called the biairm, Ang.

BLAIS'D, parf. pa. Soured, Ang. Fife. V.
Blbeze.

BLAISE, Bleeze, $. The blaise of wood,
those particles which the wimble scoops out
in bonng, Clydes. V. Blae, Blat.

To BLAISTER, v. a. To blow with violence.

Ithand wedderis of the eist draif on to fast.
It aU to Moialml and blew that thairin baid.

Ba^CoUfear^ A^. a.

A.-S. M(l«s^a» insufliare. B. hluMter aeems to be
originally the aame word.

BLAIT, adj. Naked, bare.

The biahops mon ay answer for the sanll ;
Gif it be lost, for fault of pretst or preiching;
Of the richt treuth it l&if na chesing ;
In sa far as the snail is foithy
Fsr worthier [is] than the blaU body,
Many bishops in ilk realms wee see ;
And hot ane king into ane realme to be.

BrUeU qf PeUie, &P.P.L 39.

BLAIT, Blatb, Bleat, adj. 1. Bashful,

sheepish, S.

"What can be more diaagreeable than toaeeonc,
with a atuptid impudence, saying and acting things the
moat shocking amonff the polite ; or others (in plain
Soots) blate, and not knowing how to behaYo." Kam-
say*s Works, i. 111.

2. Modest, unassuming, not forward, diffident,
S.

" If ye ken ony poor body o* our acquaintance that's
btaie for want o' siller, and has far to ^ng hame, ye
needna stick to gie them a waught o^ dnnk and a Ua-
nock — we'll ne*er miss*t, and it looks creditable in a
house like ours.** Tales of my Landlord, i. 72.

" A toom PtUM makes a hieai merchant ;** S. Piov.
" A man will have little confidence to buy, when he
wants money to pay for it.'* Kelly, p. 21.

3. Curt, rough, uncivil, Ang. Aberd.

"Mr. Robert Gordon of Straloch, and Dr. Gordon
in old Aberdeen went to Marischal for peace, and to
eschew blood, but they got a bleat answci', and ao tint
their trayeC Spalding^ Troubles, i. 143.

BLA

[Ml

BLA

^ff

«<

FkIuum by a tiwiflittTO vm of the term, q.
—WW thai in>k<» him to whom it ia giTon look theep-
' Idu'* U« bUd'4Bif timoram snevitMrt.

4. Stapid; q* soft in mind.

^ThftirrftirhoTrittii that tclio oono to Rome» and
TM cliottB Pldp^ oiiinM the Italianis had bene raa 6&u^
that thaj enld noeht diaoeme betuiz aae man aad aae
TmBaa.'^ Kicol Bame, F. 90. b.

Thie is analofloiii to a proTinciel aense of the term,
•tin lotained. •'Eaattydeoeived.'' GL Snrr. Kaim
■ad Moray.

5. Blimt| unfeeling ; a secondary sense.

Qohav knawis not the lymiam of Enee f

Of qobaj mbkmm ja Tnj, toat nobyU detje f

The oete wonchip of tie men aaha wald not mene f

And the huge aident battellis taat there hes bene ?

We Phenidialf nana sa blait breiatii has.

Nor aa ftemm jtl je the eon liat not addrea

Hia eoBfi thrawart Outage dete alway.

DP19. virga, sa sa

Hon oMiiM adeogcetamna pectora PoenL

O. K. NoKle baa been nm&i in a aenae aoraewfaat ai-
milar, aadenotini^ eiUv, friTolona; or in tho aame aenae
IB wlueh wo now apeak of a blnnt reaaoa or ezcnae.

And if thei earpen of Christ, these derkes k these lewd.
And they meet ia her mirth, whan mynstrals ben styll.

Than talleth they of the Tiinitis a tale or twaine.
And bringeth forth a hUuU reason, k taken Bemaid to wit-

And pat forth ajpresomption, toprsne the soth.
Thna they dreoeu at her dayae (desk) the deitie to soome.
~ gnawen God with hyr goige, whan hvr gats fallen ;
the carftiU may crye, and earpen at the

Both a flngerd and a (ante, aad for chel qi
Is none to nraen hem nere, his noys to amend^
Bat hnnten hym aa a hoande, k hoten hym go hence.

Fi FUmgkwMnt FoL 4a a.

A fff^^erd and a fyrti^ although oreilooked both by
Skimier and Juniaa, mnat mean» " a hungied and a
tfurat,** aa chd denotea eoUt^

U. MeuKf-ar, 6totfM-«r, Uaud^ aoft. The word aeema
to be primarily applied to thinga which are aof teued by
moiatora. Mollia, limoaoa, maoeratua ; UeUe^ maoero^
Bqnefacio ; Ueflo, limna^ lutum, ooenum ; G. Andr. p.
tL Hence it ia need to ai^nify what ia feminine ; aa
eppoaod to hmai-art maacnlme. Thna huatt and hlaudt
denote maJU and ftmaiU; the women being denominated
from that aoftneaa and gentleneaa of manners, which
- natBrally oiiaraoteriae the aez. Thia word also aigni-
Haa^ timid. Blepde^ aoftneea, fear, ahame ; hHtjfileUh,
aofteeaaofmind; Edda Saemnnd. ; Germ. Sa.-G.Mocf^
Be^. biood, mollia^ timidaa. E. $o/i, in like manner,
aigmfiea elfiBminate ; alao, timid.

(• Doll, in relation to a market ; as denoting
reluctance to bid, or higgling^ S. B.

' Flak saU I do? sang heme again? na, na,
noflB to a blate Mr to

That were my hogp

ca.
Jtosf'a Meltnon, p^ 6&

7. Metapli. nsed as expressive of the appear-
ance of grassy or com, ea^ecially in the oiade.
It is eonuno^ said, ^That grass is looking
hlaU;^ or ^ Things are looking nnco blaie^
or hlaU-^ike^ when the season is backward,
and there is no discernible growth,. S. *' A
hlait braird,'* Clydes.

Blatekess, «• Sheepishnessy S*

"If ye dinna fail by your ain ht<U(ne»$t onr Girxy'a
. iorely no peat apeaking to..'* The Entail, i. 27, 28.

Blaitlib, adv. Bashf ully, S.

BuoT-MOurry adj. Bashfnl, sheepish, q.
ashamed to open one's mouth.

BLAITIE-BUM, #. Simpleton, stupid fel-
low*

~ I trowit ye 1

-gat we tills iU-faiide blaiHe4mm t

Sir Domne, I trowit ye had be dam,
" * UiisU

Limdaay, & P. it. a 225.

Qohair-

If thia be the genuine orthography, perhape aa Sibb.
oonjectorea, from Tent, bkut, yaniloquue ; or rather^
UaU^ aheepiah, and b<nnme, tympanwm. But it ia gener-
ally written BcUU bum, q. ▼.

BLAIZE, #. Ablow, Aberd.

Rob Boy heard the fricksome fraise,

Weel girded in his graith,
€k>wff 'd liim alang the shins a Uaiwe,

And gart him tyne his faith
And feet that day.

Ckritimai Baling, Skinner'i Mue. Poet, p. ISO.

Su.-G. 6laa«a, a wheal, a pnatule ; Teut. ft/oese, id^
the effect being put for the cause. Bleach is aynoir.
S. B.

BLAE of Hie EIE, the apple of the ejre^ S.

** And ao lang aa wee remaine vnder hia obedience,,
hee counteth va ala deare to him, aa the apple of hia
cheeke or the hlak of hia tie,** Bruce'a Eleven Serm.
1G9I. R. 2. a.

** You can't any, white ia the Uack of my eye.** E.
Prov.

BLAKWAK, «. V.Bewter.
BIiAMAKING, #. V. under Bla, Blae.
BLiAN, prei. [Caused to cease.]

I aught, as prynce, him to prise, for his prouese.
That wanyt nocht my woonchip, as he that al wan :
And at his bidding full bane, Uith to obeise
This beroe fall of bewt^, that all my baill blan,

Oawan and OoL iv. 17.

Thia word ia left aa not nnderatood in Gl. But it ia
undoubtedly the pret. of blin ; *' that caused all my
aorrow to cease." A.-S.6laa, bieMn^ cessavit. Wane,
although like blin, a v. n., is here used in the aame
active aense ; that wanfft noght, Ac. i.e. did not cause
to wane.

BLANCHy «. A flash, or sudden blaze ; as^
a blanch o* lightning^ Fife.
Thia seema radically the aame with BUnk, Blmk, q. ▼.

BLANCHART, arfj. White.

Aoe faire feild can thai fang.
On stedis stalwart and Strang,
Baith bUauehari and bay.

Gawan and OoL iL 19.

Fr. ^ane,, blanche, id. The name Uanchard* ia given
to a kind of linen doth, the yam of which hoa oeen
twice bleached, before it was put into the loom ; Diet.
Trev. An order of Friera, who usually wore white
ahoeta, were also called Blattehard^f,

Tlie term might be formed, however, from Teut.
blancke, id. and aerd, Belg. aardi, nature. — V. Abt.

BLANCHE, #. The mode of tenure by what
is denominated blanch farm, or by the pay-
ment of a small duty in money or otherwise.
Hence the phrase Fre Blanche.

— "To be hidden of wa A oure aucceasouria — in fre
barony and /re bkmche nochtwithstanding ony oure

BLA

t»8l

BLA

r;

Mtii or ■Utatis nuucl or tobe maid contnn the nti-
floalionn of chartem ol blaitchi§ or Uliiet*" ko* Acts
Ja. v. 1040^ Sd. 18H p. 370.

**Mmch holding is genflndlv defined to be, that in
whioh the Tanal pays a small dntv to the saDerior, in
full of all senrioes, as an acknowledgement of his right,
oither in money, or in some other subject, as a penny

ney, a pair of gilt spurs, a pound of wax, or m pep-

'» lo. nomine albae Jtrmae,** Ersk. Inst. B. ii. tit.

see. 7.

It is supposed that this term i>riginated from tiie
■ubstitutioa of payment in white or silver money, in-
stead of a duty in the produce of the land. For the
tonn Alhis was used in the same sense with mimeta
argaUea, This was in Fr. rendered blane; and was
psrtioulariy transferred to a small kind of white money
fannerly current in France. V. Du Cange, to. AUmu;
fhrma AUm; and Spelm. vo. Firma.

BLANCIS, 9. pi [Blazons.]

Thair heids wer gamisht gallandlie,
With costly eraneis maid of gokl :
Bvakl UaneU hung abone thair eis^
With Jewels of alThiitoriefl.

WaimnU Cbtt. iL IQ.

This is mentioned as an ornament worn by those who
rsprssented Moors, in tiie Pageant exhibited at Edin-
bwgfa, A. 1900. They are described so as to rssemble
the ornaments now placed on the foreheads of carriage-
horses. If not alliwl to Fr. 6/anc, whits^ it may be a
eooate of Germ. Su.-0. Uae»9f Isl. hlet, signum album
ha nonte equi ; whence E. Mosoa, S. BawSutdt q. ▼.

BLAND, #• [An honoarable piece of dress.]

▲ne ikirar knieht nor he was lang.
Our ground may nothair byde nor gang,
• Ka bars buklar, nor bland:
Or oomin In this court but dreid.

MaiUand Poems; ^ 850.

Mr. Pinkerton oonjectnrss that thia may be for
droni^ sword. But it rather seems to denote some
honourable piece of dress worn by knights and men of
rank. Bktnda^ according to Bullet, who refers to
ancient Olossaries, is a robe adorned with purple, a
robe worn by pandees. He derives it from Celt, blan,
^«at, elevated. Su.-0. bljfant, bliani, a kind of pre-
eions garment among the ancients, which seems to
have been of silk, fience most probably we still call
white silk lace, blond-iace. BiandeKa, clavis, vestis
porpuratai Papias MS. Du Cange.

To BLAND, V. a. To mix, to blend.

Blade btandU with wine.

Doug. Ftfyil, 89. 44. V. BoK.

8a.-0. IsL Maiuf^r, to mix.

BLAND, #• An engagement t

Thairto I mak ane biand
That I sail meit th^ heir vpon this mure to mome,
Oif I be haldin in heilL RaHfCoU^ear, C. U, a.

Most probably an errai, for hand,

Bland, #. A drink used in the Shetland
Ishnids.

*' Their ofdinary drink is milk or water, or milk and
water together, or a drink which they call BUsnd^
most common in the countrey, tho not thoucht to
be very wholesome ; which so they make up, having
taken away the butter from their churned milk, as
likewise the thicker parts of this milk which remains
after the butter is taken out, they then pour in some
hot water upon the serum, whey or the thinner parts
of the milk m a proportion to the milk. Which being
done, they make use of it for their drink, keeping some
for their winter provision ; and this drink is so Ofdinary

with them, that there are many IMople in the coimtrey
who never saw ale or beer all their lifetime.** Brandt
Desor. Oriiney, Zetland, fto. p. 76.

IsL hlanda^ cinnus, mixtura, pro potu, aqua mixto ;
O. Andr. Su.-0. bland dicebatur mei aqua permixtum,
quod ad ineacandaa apes ponebatur ; Ihre.

"A very agreeable, wholesome, acid beverage is
made of butter-milk in Shetland, called bland, which
has something of the flavour of tho Juice of the lime."
Aax, Surv. ShetL p. 61.

The definition given by Brand perfectly agrsea with
the use of the term in Norway, to this day. Btaamle^
blonde, en drik q/* vand og tnnr mdk, i.e. " a drink of
water and sour milk.** HaUager.

Blanded Bear, barlejr and common bear
mixed, S.

**Blanded bear, or rammel, as the country people
here call it, is the produce of barley and common bear
sown in a mixed state. These are aistinguished chiefly
by the structure of the ear ; ^e bariev having only
two rows of grain, and the common bear six.** P.
Maridnch, Fife, Statist. Ace. xii. 631.

IVom Stt.-0. bland^ in formed blaneaed, meslin or
mixed com. ** Blen'com, wheat mixed with rye ; i.e.
blended com. Yorksh." GL Grose.

To BLANDER, t^. a. 1. To babble, to diffuse
any report| such especially as tends to injure
the character of another, S.

2. It is sometimes used to denote the want of
regard to truth in narration ; a thing veiy
common with tattlers, S. B.

Gan this be from Isl. MaiKf-o, Dan. bland-er, to
minffle, as denoting the blending of truth with false-
hood, or the disorder produced by talebearers ?

To BLANDER, t;. a. To diffuse or disperse
in a scanty and scattered way ; often appli-
ed to seed-corn. This is said to be blander d^
when very thinly sown, Fife.

Blander, as signifyinff "to diflfbse a report,** seems
to be the same term used in a secondary sense.

BukKDRiXy 9. A scanty diffusion. <<That
ground has gotten a mere blandrin^ it has
been starvea in sowing. '* A blandrin of
hair on the head,** a few hairs here and
there^ when one is almost bald ; Fife.

BLANDISH, #. The grain left uncut by
careless reapers, generally in the furrows,
during a kemp ; Rozb.

Perhaps q. **an internal;** Bu,-Q. biand, ibland,
inter, between, from bULnd-a, miscere.

BLANDISH, #. Flattery, Roxb.

Or ia't to pump a fool jn meddle,—
Wha canna read your flinwy riddle
O* blandish Tain? A, ScotCs Poems, ^ ISL

O. Fr. MsfMf ice, blandvs, oaresse^ flatterie; Boqiie-
fort

BLANDIT, part. pa. Flattered, soothed.

How sold I leif that is nocht landH ?
Nor yit with benefice am I UandiL

Dunbar, Bannaiifne Poemo, p. S7.

IV. M^umK, id. blander, to sooth, Lat. blandvk

BLA

imi

BLA

BLANE, «• A mark left by a wound ; also^
a blank. Y. Blaiv.

BLANKET, $. [SUndard.]

••TliMWiHnr they ad to hone thortly, and comes
back throng tlie Oratown about ton hoiin m the
momiiift with their four captivei, aad but 00 to their
UtmkHj' Spoldiag. u. IM.

T)iM nfen to the leaderi of this bead* who^ Althoueh
thojr ooold bring oot only nzty men, an te previously
mantkniodv thne eet the town A Aberdeen at defiance,
taking their provoet and other ma^trates nriaoners.
Tho term bkmtei may be ludicroiuuy appliea to their
ooloovi. y. Blub Bunnur.

BLABDITy vart. adj. Short-winded, or as
we generally express it, broken-winded.
Ettr.For.

A.^ hiawertf eonflator ; or from Uow-am, flare, and
mrU Datura^ q. '*of a blowing nature," becauae an ani*
mal fd this deecriptioa blows hard.

To BLABEy V. n. To ciy; also to bleat. V.
Blaib.

BLABNEYy $. A cant term, applied both to
manrdkms narration, and to flattery.

lUs has been generaUy viewed as of Irish origin ;
bsl I oaa hAve no hesitation in adopting the etymon
whieh a friaid, disttnffnished for his atttainments in
litoimtar% has pointed out to me. This is Fr. 6a/i-

'* » Ue^ fits gall ; sImh a babbling or idle dis-

rCotgr.

To BL ART, V. n. To bhrt daum, to fall flat
in the mud, Dnmfr.

To BLASH, V. a. To soak, to drench. <' To
blaah one's stomach,** to drink too copiously
of any weak and diluting liquor ; S.

I^Mfcaps radically tho same with pIosA, from Germ.
V. Plash.

Whan a' the flers srs clad in snsw,
An' Uaaktm nivm, or eranreughs fa',
Thy bonny kaves thon disns shaw. —

ft m Oawtlip, Fiekem't Poema, 178S, p. 91.

BLASHy #. 1. A heavy fall of rain ; S.

OfloB **mNa$k o' west," a sadden and heavy, rain.
Iliia diflbra from '* a da$k o' weet," as oonveymg the
idea of greater extent.

2. Too great a quantity of water, or of any
weak liqnidy poured into any dish or potion ;

' as» ** She cnist a great blash of water into
the pot,** or «* bowl,- S.

* Whert maws and rains wi' sleety bUuk,
Besoak'd the yiid wi* dash on dash, -
Hew gleatln books wi* ardour clash
Thro' eom in lien.

JflfI'Mff, A» Scot* 9 PotMMf p. 8S.

Blasht, od^. 1. Deluging sweeping away
by inundation ; S.

The thiek-blawa wrsaths of soaw or blasky thowa
- Hay soMor joar wethers, and may rot year ewes.

JtaRjay'j Poems, iL S2.

Skiskf^, "thin, poor ; htaskp milk or beer. North-
•aK" GLOrosa.

S. Applied to meat or drink that is thin, weak,
flatulenti or viewed as debilitating to the sto-
machy S.

** Ah, sin, thae bkuhy vej^tablca are a bad thine to
havo atween ane*a ribs in a rimy night, under the bare
boagers o* m lanely bam.** BImIcw. Mag. Nov. 1820,
p. 154.

BLASNIT, adj. [Without hair.]

Ane truie tmncheoar. ane ramehome spone.
Tva battis of barkit biasnii ledder,
AU graith that gains to hobbill tchone.

Bannatjfne Poems^ p. 180. st 9.

** ProbaUy AomiY,** Loid Hailca. But thU does not
remove the difficulty. For what is biunUf I prefer
the reading of the copy ; and anppose that bUunU mny
si^ify, bare, bald, without hair, as expressive of the
etiect of harking ; from Germ. hloaB, bare, bloas'tfi, to
make bare ; or rather, Teut. Men, calvus, whence Mrste,
frons capillo nuda. It was natural to mention thia, to
distinguish the leather meant, from the rough niUiontt,
which might atill be in use when this poem was written.

To BLASON, v. a. To proclaim publicly by
means of a herald.

"Krle Danid maid ane solempne banket. — ^The
herald of Ingland — bioMnU this erie Dauid for ane
vailyeant and nobil knicht,** Itc. Bellend. Cron. B.
zvi e. 10.

This seems to be an ancient sense of the v. as raferr*
tng to the work of a herald, which is to blazon, or pro-
perly to describe, armorial *

BLASqWNE, #. 1. "Dress over the armour,
on which the armorial bearings were bIazone<I,
togapropriae armaturae^ Th. de la More, p.
5lSk» It seems the same with Tci&arf ." — GI.
Wynt.

Willame of Spens perclt s bianotme.
And throw tbre fawld of Awbyrchowne,
And the aetowne throw the tnrjd ply
And the arow in the body,
QwhiUof that djrnt there deyd he lay.

VyalowM, vUL 3S. 21.

S. This woni is now used in our law, to denote
the badge of office worn by a king's mes-
senger on his arm.

"In the trial of deforcement o a messen^r, the
libel wiU be cast, if it do not expressly mention that
the messenger, previously to the deforcement, dis-
played his oUaoH, which is the badge of hia office."
Krakine'a Inatit. B. 4. Tit. 4. a. 33.

According to Leibnits (Annot. ad Job. Ottii Franco-
Gall.) Germ, biaesse denotes a sign in geueral. Thence
he derives blazon, a term marking that sign, in heraldry,
which is peculiar to each family. The origin seems to
be Su.-G. blofaae, V. Bawsand.

To BLAST, V. n. 1. To pant, to breathe
hard, S. B.

Up thero eomei twa shepherds out of breath,
Rsli*d-like and Uatting, and as haw as death.

JtoM's HeUnore, p. 28L

S. To smoke tobacco, S. B.

Thus Habby an' his loving spoue
Ooacerted messurM in the houM,
While Oriszy at the fire was bUutin*,
Aad Wattie aff his clues was castin*.

RwUkbie*B Way-tide Cottager, p. 109.

It is alaoused in thissense, as v. a. To blaei iobaeeo.
to soioko tobacco^ S.

BLA

[«151

BLA

8. To blow with a wind iustrument.

H« hand a booUi blad bmn, and m« loud blaw.

^^ Oawtm omdOoLiL 17.

4. To boasty to speak in an ostentatious maii-
noTy S.

— " I ooold mak my aa bairn a match for the hicheat
;— an* I am no gien to biati,** Saxon

laiid in Sootland
■adOaol, i 100.

*'It waa bettar, I waen, than hlaaUng and blawing,
■ad awaaru^." Si. Bonan, iii. 43.

8a.-0. biaoB-a, inspirare, Germ, blcu^m, flare. The
ai^catton of the word, in all iU leuflea, ia evidently
borrowed from the idea of blowing. It ia equivalent to
puffings whether need aimply or metaphoncaliy. laL
lUut^uTt halitni, flatua.

5. .To talk swelling words, or use strong lan-
guage on any suoject ; often to blast awa, S.

— ** There thia ehiald^was bUuUnq awa* to them on
the hiU-aide, about lifting up their teatimony, nae
doubt" Take of my Landlora, iii. 0.

BLAST, $. A brag, a vain boast, S.

'*To aay that bee had faith, is but a vaine hkui;
what hath hie life bene but a web of vices?*' Boyd*a
Last Batten, p. 1197.

Blabtbb, «. A boaster; also, one who speaks
eatravagantlj in narration, S.

BLAST, #• A blast of one*s pipe^ the act of
smoking from one's pipe.

To BLAST, V. a. To blow up with gun-
powder.

**11iia rock ia the only atone found in the parish lit
lor boilding. It ia quarried by bkuting with gun-
mwder.** P. Luian, Forfars. Statist. Ace i. 442.
V. aazt word.

Blasteb. One who is employed to blow up
•Umes with gunpowder ; S.

"A BUuUt was in oonstant employ to hUult the

rat atonea with gunpowder.'* Pennant's Tour in
1700, p. 05.

BLAanN*, «. Ablowing up with gunpowder, S.

— " Laise stones— will require MfufifM.** Agr. Surv.
SntharL p. 162. -^ -n

BLASTIE, #.. LA shrivelled dwarf, S. in
allusion to a vegetable substance that is
blasUd.

— FWriei were ryfe laagsvne,
An' aaco talei o' them an tauld,—
An' how the Uaatin did behave.
When dsadng at the Ung man's grave.

IVoiVf Pottknl JUveineg, p. la

8. A term of contempt.

O Jenny, dinna tost your head»
An' set your beauties a* abread !

Ye Httle ken what speed

The bUui&'M makin t

Bumf, iiL 290.

BLASTIE, Blastt, adj. Gustj, S.

** In the mornini^ the weather was iitisiy and sleety,
ucing more and more tempestuous." The FTOYOst

*'TIm next dav being blatlif and bleak, nobody waa
ia a humour either to tall or to hear stories." The
Steaa-Boal, p. 310.

BLASTING, s. The name ^ven in Koxb.
to the disease of cows otherwise called Cow'

BLATANT, ody. Bellowing like a calf, S.

'* Their farther conversation waa — interrupted by a
Molcml voioe^ which arose behind them, in which Uie
▼oioe of the preacher emitted, in unison with that of
the old wooian, tones like the grumble of a baseooii
combined with the screaking of a cracketl fiddle.**
Talca of mj Landlord, 1 Ser. iii. 21.

Bvidantly retaining the form of the part. pr. of A.-S.
Maef^qa, balare ; blaelende, bleating.

ELATE, adj. Bashful. V. Blait.

BL ATELY, adj. Applied to rain tliat is soft
and gentle, not violent, or blashing^ Ro.xb.

Kow bleak and surly January blaws.

Wi* howling sugh, amang the leafless tnses ;
The bUUtiu nuns, or chilling spitt'ry snaws.

waxing
^177.

on the gelid angry brsem.

A. SeoU*» Foewu, p. 25.

Allied perhaps to Su.-0. hUttt-a to steep, to eoak.
Mod; moist ; Isl. bHaut, mollis, limosus, maceratus, bUit-
a, maeerare ; Dan. hloed-er^ id. : or q. blaJitMktt aa seem-
ing still to hold ofl( like a bai^ul person.

To BLATHER, v. n. To talk nonsensically.
Blather, #• V. Blether.

BLATHSIE, adj. Nonsensical, foolish.

*.«A 4th sort of bkUkrit ware we bring to ChrMts
grava^ ia a number of ill-guided complaints, that leaves
a number of reflections upon God, Ac. M. Bnice s
Lect. p. 2S. V. under Bletu£B, v.

BLATTER, «. 1. A rattling noise ; S.

The ▼. oecnrs in O. E. although now obsolete. It
pnmerly signifies to make such a noise ; also to s|Mak
wita Tiolenoe and rapidity ; S.

In harrast was a dreadfu' thunder
Which gart a' Britain glonr and wonder ;
The phisiing bout came with a blatttr.
And dry'd oar great sea to a gutter.

Raanmi^B Poewu^ L 335. .

Lat. Uofer-are, Tout, bluter-tn^ stult6 loi|ui, Kilian.
V. BLAimsB, which is perhaps xadically the same.

S. Language uttered with violence and rapidit v.
S.

** He bethought him of the twa or three wonls o*
Latin that he used in making out the town's deeds ;
and he had nae sooner tried the spirit wi* that, than
out cam aie a UaUtr o* Latin about his lugs, that poor
Rab Tttll, wha was nae great scholar, was clean over-
whelmed.'* Antiquary, i. 203.

BLAUCHT, (u/y. Pale, livid.

Ia eztasie be his brichtness atanis

He snM>le me doune, and brissit all my banis :

Thair lay I still in swoua with colour Uaughi.

FkaieeqfUommr, iU. st. 71.

A.-S. Use, biaee; Su..O. blek, IsL bleik-r. Germ.
biekk, Bt^, bleeet, bUgch, Dan. bla^ij, Alem. pinrh, E.
bUakf pallidns. A. -3. Moc-ioa, Su.-0. biek-na, to wax
pale.

To BLAUD, V. a. To maltreat, Abenl. V.
Blad, v.

BLA

tM61

BLA

BLAVERy Blayert, $. • The corn-bottle,
Boxb. Some give the same name to the
TioIet,ibid. .\^BL▲wOBT.

BL AUOH» adj. Of a bluish or sickly colour,
Boxb.

lUi mppun to Im th« nme with Blaucbt, q. ▼.

BLAVING. [Blowing.]

Tbalr wm iUuring of boBji, bracing and beir,
Brit]mit douM braid wod nudd bewii Aill bair :
Wxightia waltorand douie treis, wit ]re bat weir,
Oidanit budya fid hia In boltia la baire.

GmetM and OoL \L in.

Btauimiif, od. 1508.

Tbia aigmfiea ** Mowing of tnunpeta,'* which Agreea

to whtkt immodiniely foUowa» " braging and beir, i.e.

Mae. Wo find tho verv pbraae in A.-S.

boccinn cnnora. Na biawe man byman

hefcran ihe; Kor let n tnunpet be blown before thee ;

liM.yi.% V. Bbmji, «. and «.

BLA W, #• A blow, a stroke.

He cat a Maw, thocht he war lad or lord*
Thai utogmjt him onr Ijchtlniea.

WatttMCM, L 848. M&

Tout. ftCeMw-en, eaedere. Bknw ia need in thia aenae,
OL WeatmoraL

To BLAWy V. Used both as a. and n. 1.
To blow ; in a literal sense referring to the
windy S.

—And at oommand mycht alao. quhan be wald,
Lat thajm go fke at large, to 6ttw ont brade. .

Dong. rtfyil,15. 7.

A.-^ hknyoMt flare.

2. To breathe, S.

"Qnhen tho bame ia brocht to the kirk to be bap-
tiat acMy, fint at the Idric dore, the miniater makia
onir the bttne an ezorciame, ef tir tiiia maner : Firat he
Mswif apon the bame in tidun that the euil apreit be
tho powar of God aall be expellit fra that bame
A haoe na powar to noy it, k tnat the haly apreit aal
dwol in it aa gyder h gonemonr.'* Abp. ttamiltonn'a
Gatoch. FoL 129» b. 130^ a.

3. To publish^ to make known,. S.

Thy glora now, the more now,
la kend, O potent God«
In achawing and hUgmmp

ahro±,

Thy potent power

Suni, WatmtCi CM, \L 53.

E. ftfaw ia need in tho

4. To bragy to boast, S. Blasts sjmon.

For men aayia oft that fyr, na prid,
Bot diaconering may na man hid.
- For the pomp oft toe pride hirth achawis,
Or ellia Oie grat hoist that it UawU,
Na mar ma na man ffyrl aa cowyr.
Than low or rek aall it diacouyr.

Borftovr, W. 122; US.

JV >■ inaerted from edit. 1020.
Qnhat w^lckitnea. quhat wanthryft now in warld walkia ?
Bale hat oanist blythnea, hoist grate brag blauri*.

Doug. Virga, 238. 1. 36.

Boaating ia here peraonified.

I winna hlaw about mysel ;
Aa iU I Uke my fonta to teU :
Bat friends and folka that wish me well
They aomatianaa rooae me.

Mums, iii. 289.

Thera'a Lowria the laird o* Dttmmellar,—
He braga and he biawi o* his siller.

IbUL It. SOS.

Germ, btaw haa oonaiderable analogy ; for it ia ren«
dered, falaoa, mendax, doloeua ; biawtUrump/, a avco-
phant, an accuaer, one who craf tihr relatea what ia uJae
for trath ; Wachter. To thia Tout, blas-en ia nearly
allied, aa defined by Wol^puig Hunjger ; Flare et nimiia
yania(|ae laadibua rem efferre, ao inani flatu infarcire.
V. Kiliin, TO. BIdesoen, Blau-kaecken, which pri-
marily aignifiea to inflate the- cheeka, ia alao naeu in
relation to boaating. Buccas inflare ; jactare, jaotitare.
BloM-kaeeke^ blatero, jactator; a'boaater, a bragga-
docio.

5. To magnify in narration, especially from a
principfe of ostentation, S.

OhowtheT'HMaur/
The sun in these days warm did shine.
Even that's awa'. The Mar'ti Rig, at. 34.

Thia ia apparently the aenae in the following paaaage.

Now answer me discretely.
And to the point completely.
And keep your temper sweetly.
Bat naitner brag nor blaw,

Ih^jfi Poemt, pi i.

6. To flatter, to coax.

It ia need in a S. prov. phrase ; *' Ye firat bum me,
and then blaw me ;'* aometimea written blow, — '* Aigyle,
who waa chief for my going to London, baring burnt
me before, would then67owme." — Baillie'a Lett. i. 389.

0^ fowth o' wit your rerses smell,

Tho' unoo sair they blaw me ;
This while 111 hardly be myael.

Baa leam'd an' akill'd they ca* me.

PUiheiCa Poeuu, H 92.

7. To blaw in one*s luff^ to cajole or flatter a
person, so as to be able to guide him at will.

Thus Sathan in your knavish luggtM Uew,
Still to deny all treuth and veritie ;
Sua that amang ye aalbe fund richt few,
Bot ar infectit with devluth blanphemie.

Sieol Bume, Vhron. & P. iii 454.

To blow in the ear, id. 0. E.

*' Alao the MarahaU Santandrae, a auttle, craftie and
maliciua man, blew in hin eare, that by the auttle pro-
curement of the Admirall, he waa put vp by the as-
aemUie of atatea to be a bryber and an extortioner."
Bamna'a Civil Warrea of France, i. 141.

Su.-0. blaas-a ia need in a aenae nearly allied. It
aigiiifiea to inatil evil counael. Blaas-a uti nogon elahi
rod, aUctti mala aubdere conailia, Ihre. Hence he aaya,
orcMi-Maasarf, delator, quive mala conailia clanculum
anribua inauaurrat ; literally, one " who blowa in the
tar of another." Teut. oor-blaeten ia nerfectly cor-
reapondent to the S. phrase. It not only aignifiea in
aurem moaaare, aive muaaitare, obganuire in aurem ;
but ia rendered, blandiri: OorbUuser, a whisperer;
Kilian.

'*I wish ye binna beginning to learn the way of
blowing in a woman'a lug, wV i? your whilly-wha'a — a
weel, aae ve dinna practiae them but on auld wivea
like me, the leaa matter.'* Talea of my Landlord, ii.
105.

8. To huff a man at draughts. Iblaw or blow
yau^ I take this man, o.

Sa.-0. blaae-a, to blow, ia need in thia veiy aenae.
Blaaea bort en brieia i danupel, Seren.

9. To blaw appin locks or bolts, and to loose

J

BLA

(WJ

BLA

f etten» by means of a magical power aacribed
to the breath, S.

WlMn it hM been fowid ■caieely pjOMible to oonfine
» priaonar, becMw of his anoommon ingeDuity or dex-

ttrify, it hM beeo tappond by the vulmr tl.st ho had

dovil the powor of btawing locks

••

loooiTod from tho

it obMnrablt in John fleno ii,— hit opening
hch by sorcery, m one by nere blowimg into a woman's
hand while he sat Inr the fire.** Scottish Trial of
Witches, OlanTiUe's &idd. Trivmph. p. 907.

••John Fein blew tm the kirk doors, and blew in the
lights, which were like mickle black candles sticking
round abont the polpit." Satan's Invisible World, p.
14.

This ridicolous idea stiU exists. Whence it has
orijnnated, it is not eaaj to eonoeiTe. It is not impro-
bable that the E. ▼. le blow trpon, generally understood
to refer to the act of Af-htowmg^ has origtnallv had
some affinity to this; as denoting tiie magical influence
id one supposed to possMs pretmatural power. This
is meraljr analogous to the elleot ascribed to an eviieye,

A siiular superstitiQn seems to haye prevailed in
the North of E. Ben Joneon refers to it, in his Sad
Shepherd^ the scene of which lies in that district.
There is this difference, however, that the virtue is
ascribed to an herb^ which has sprang from the sea.

Thence shes stsaks forth —

To make ewei east their lambs \ swine sate their farrow I

The hooM-wifes ton not works 1 nor the milke chume 1

Writiie childmu wrists ! and suek their breath in sleeps !

Ost vialls of their blood ! and where the aea

Casts up hii slimie owie, search for a weed

2b Mca lodb imM, and to rivet charmet,

Planted abont her, in the wicked feat

Of all her mischiefes.

Bsginald Scott has reoorded a charm used.with this

dflllMU

•• As the hearbes caDed if efAiop&lef win op«n aU (beis
<tf sJl bo true that inchanteia saie) with the help of
oorteine words : so be there charmee also and periapts,
idiich without any hearbs can doo as much : as for ex-
ample. Take a peece of wax crossed in baptisms, and
doo but print certeine flowree therein, and tie them in
the hinder skirt of your shirty and when you would
undo the locke, blowe thrise therein, saienff ; Arato hoe
ptufitibo hoe maraiarffkim^ I open this <More in thy
name that I am forad to breake, as thou brakest
hell flates. In nomine^" &c. Discouerie of Witchcraft,

inds affords a striking proof of the extreme foUy of
superstition. How absurd to suppose that a Being of
infinite puritjr should give the power of his name, not
merely m aia of a contemptible charm, but expressly
for the purpose of perpetrating villany I

This lolhr is to be traced to he^henism. Pliny,
speaking of ** the superstitiotts vanities of magicians,'*
save; "Thev vaunted much of Aeihiopwi, an hearfo
which (by their saying) — was of power, bv touching
only, to open loeka, or wiboit any dore whatsoever.^
Hist. B. xxvi. c. 4.

Bv the way, it may be obeerved, from what is said
by Ben Jonson, that perhape the vulgar idea, that cats
suck the breath of infants, may be traced to an ancient
persuasion, that witches, transformed into the likeness
of oats, could wreak their malice on mankind in this
manner.

10. 7b Blata Loum^ r. n. To make no noise ;
to avoid boaatingy Ettr. For.

'* Blow loMm, Dan : ye dinna ken wha may hear ye',
paid Charlie.** Perils of Man, iii. 3.
Obviouslv an allusion to ths wind falling, after it
has been loua and stormy.

!!• To Blow wUy 9. a. To publishy to make
generallj known.

Al that thay f^nd In hiddUlia, hime, or nuke,
Thay Maw enf , mysnd in euery maanis face ;
Lo here he fUlyeia Ikmg, Virg, iSS. 88.

12. To blow out on one» to reproach him. V.
Bauchle, v. aense 2.

He gert display agayne hii baner braid ;
Rapreiffyt Ednuard rycht gretlye off thii thing,
BawchUlyt bia aeyll, blew out on that fala king.
As a tyrand. WaUace, ^rtiL 7%, MS.

The Danes have a similar idiom. At blaete rod, to
shew contempt to.

13. 7b Bhw out on one» formally to denounce
one aa a rebel by three blasta of the king*a
bom at the market-croas of the head-borough
of the shire in which the person resides ; an
old forensic phrasey S.

"There was ane oounsaU general haldin at Strivlin
— in the bender end of the qnhilk counaall they bU»e
out on Schir William of Crechtoun, and Schir Qtorgo
of Crechtoun, and thar advertence.'* Short Chron. of
Jamea n. p: 36.

"Geyff the spoulyheouris or the resettouris dys-
sobeyis to the schirray, — the schirra sail bktw out on
thaim, and put thaim to the kyngis home as rebeU
louris, and denunoe thaim as sic rebellouris to the
leutenent." Acts Ja. II. A. 1438, Ed. 1814, ii. 32.

It is not improbable that the sense, in which Harry
the Minstrel usee the phrase, is merely an application
of the language of the law in a looeer way, as expreesive
of open aspersion.

Tne analogous Sw. v. Moos-a with the same prep, is
also used in a juridical ssnse, although different : biaaoa
vt en rikadofff **to proclaim a diet by sound of trumpet,'*
Widegren.

14. To Blaw Tobacco^ to smoke tobacco ; used
also simply as v. n. To Blawj id.

15. To Blaw one tq>f v. a. To fill one's mind
with unfounded representations, so as to cain
credit to what is false ; to fill with groundless
hopes ; asy ** I blew him up sae, that he be-
lieved eveiy thing I said," S.

Blaw-i'-my-luo, #. 1. Flattery, wheedling,
Roxb. Whiie-mndj synon.

2. A flatterer, one who blowa vanity in at the
ear ; sometimes BUxuMny^lug^ ibid.

'* * Ay, lad ?' replied Meg, * ye are a fine Maw-is-my-
lug, to think to cuittle me off sae cleverly.* ** St Ronan,
i. 36.

The Dutch use the same mode of speech, but in a
different sense : In*t oar blaaz-^n^ to suggest maliciouslr.
Kilian, however, expL the v. oer-Moestfii, as not only
signifyinff in aurem mussitare ; but, blandiri ; and
Germ. tXren-blaaser denotes a wheedler, a flatterer,
and dso a tell-tale, a whisperer, a make-bate ; for tho
one character is very closeljr connected with the other,
and scarcely ever exists by itself.

BLAW, 8. 1. A blast, a gust, S. Rudd.

He hard sns bugUl blsst brym, sod sne load blauf.

Omwan and OoL ti. 17.

The blighted glebe wide o'er thy um
ahsll in ite fleecy ermines mourn.
And wsU the wintry Ma*.

A, Seoiti Poems, p. SU

Da

BLA

[awi

BLS

9. Tke diraetioQ of the wind. Aiuni ik$ Uaw^
•o at to face the quarter from which the
wind bhw$f Buehan.

8hs ilwfci th« door up to tlio wa\
• Bjut oar 1i«r waakott shondar
8ho woohti the oon UMat the Maw,
TUnldii iMr Joe wad Mud Imt
fflMt hf tiiat night Ikrra^i Fotwu, p^ 67.

3« The found emitted hy a wind instrument.

^ StbollioM homo do loudly tool,

Wl' whlnlog toM, and Haw, naa.

Jmcoiii§RtikB,U.6L

4. A boast, a brayado, a gaaconadei S.

Ikoa Bonaparte, kwd vaiintiiiK MsarL
It wao atafti' 6lai9 Hiair^

flUd Ua brigandi o'or Britiili landi,
flhonld plnndor, km, an' a* that

I, ^ 187.
5. Oetentation, as manifested by action, S.

The ha.r^ rins fti' ftst awa*,
fbr th^jVs newfuuda aae and a';
Bnt Donald thinks for a' thair atew,
That ha win fand. ,

& A falsehood, a lie told from ostentation.
Hit Ulb ynU blaws^ S. 6.

Blum aaania to be need In thia aenae by Ramaay, in
the nply which Gland makea to Symon*a aooonnt of a
pnal aad nnezpected political change.

rjr, Ifaia^ Ah, Symio, lattlii^ cUab ne'er etaad
To eleck and ^raad the gronest lies aff hand.

<kaai§ Skq^kerd^ Act iL s& 1.

BLAW-«TiOKy #• A tube for blowing the fire,
a substitute for bellows, Ettr. For.

BLAW, s. A pull, a draught ; a cant term,
used among tqpers, S.

Then eooM an' gie's the tither Uaw

O^eaniing ale,
Mair pndoQS than the wen o' Spa,

Ov hearts to heal.

FtrgnummU ^msu, IL 12.
Now moisten wee! your geysen'd wa'as
Wl' eonthy friends and hewty MiML

/Mt ^ lat

budge
Fiekm's Pomu, L 91. V. Skueioh.

PiMfcapa tnm So.-0. Mota^on, inflare ; aa referring
to the not ol drawing in liqaida.

BL AW^ «• Blossom, blow, Avrs.

Ilika Iq walk when flowers are i' the afaw.
Bit like my Jenny better than them a'.

^ '« /Vtms, 1788, p. 14S.

BLA W-FLUM, «• A mere deception, applied
to anj thing hy which one is illuded, S.

' niek nerelt soonee, bear-meal, or pesse,—
rd rather hae—

Than a' their flne MaM^mns o' teas
Thai grow abroad.
J^kkm'$ Foemif 1788, p. 61 V. Bliplux.

Blafum , «• A pompous empty person, Ayis. ;
chiefly applied to males. V. Bleflum.

BLAWINO-OARSS, 9. Blue mountain-

CSS, an herb, Melica Coerulea, Linn*
narks.

BL AWN COD, a split cod, half-dried, Ang. ;
so denominated, perhaps, because exposed
for some time to the wind.

BLAWN DRINK, Hie remainder of drink in
a glass, of which one or more have been
partaking, and which of course has been
frequent^ blown upon by the action of tlie
breath, S. ; JairbUs^ synon. Roxb.

BLAWORT, «. 1. The Blue bottle ; Cen-
taurea cyanus, Linn., S. Witch^belUf also,
Thumblet^ S. B.

"The 6/aio-iooH; or blne-bottle, which appears in
oar wheat fields in tiie eonth, here spreada ita flowers
among the flax." Neill's Tonr, p. 39.

To ezprees any thing of a livid oolour, it is said to
be ''aablae,** aometimes, "aa bine as a blauwri,** S.
from bio, lifid, q. ▼. and wort, an herb. Biaver ia the
name of bbte^lu, Tweedd.

Us a strsnge besst Indeed \
Four-footed, with a fish's head ;—
Of oolour like a Uawari Une.

JUmut^s Pmm#, U. 184.

Sw. biaakUti, UaakiiiU, biaaiom, id.

*' Can it be for the pair body M*I>nrk'a health to
{{ang about like a tobaoooniat's aign in a froety mom-
ukg, with hie poor wizened honSia aa blue as a Ma-
waHf" St. Bonan, u. ISS.

2. This name is given to the Round-leaved
Bell-flower, Lanarks. •

"Gampaanla rotondifolia, Bonnd-leaTed Bellflower ;
Blawari^ Sootis. I mention this plant, ^because it has
mTon a proper name to aome placee in Scotland ; as
2MBwari.hiU in the pariah of Renfraw." Ura'a Hist.
Rutheiglen, p. 241.

To BLAWP, V. n. To belch, to heave up
water, Ayrs. ; perhaps q. blaw^ or blow ti/>,
like Belg. op^butazen^ to blow up.

BLAZE, «. 1. A name given to alum ore, S.

2. The name given to a substance which lies
above coal, otirlings.

" Aftw the aoil there is found a apeciea of tiU ;-^
after which co^tiee a Mose, aa it ia termed, and which
oontinnee to a considerable depth. ** P. Gampeie,
Stat. Ace ZT. 328. V. Blai.

To BLAZE, V. a. To vilify, to calumniate,
Renfr.

I truly hate the dirty gate

That mooy a body take,
Wha fralM ane, syne hUas ane

As icon's they turn their backs.

TannakiiFa Foema, p^ S4.

Periiape from the idea of hUumg abroad ; Stt.-0.
Unes-o, flare.

BLE| Blie, «. ' Complexion, colour.

That heme rade on ane boulk of ane Me white.

Oawan oiMf OoJL iiL 20.

For hydions, how and holkit It thine ee,
Thy cheik bane bair, aad bUikint is thT hlie,

IhiMbiiTf ^wvyrofa, iL 66, sL 1&

BLS

[«191

BL«

This wtMfd k oommoa In 0. K. A.43. MeoA, 6/io,
color.

To BLEACH Awn, or along, r. n. To fall
flat to the ground. BUach is also used to
denote a fall of this description, Loth.

Pcriumt f rem liL WoJf-o, Tcrbenune ; Mdenotingtht
•ibetoniTiolaitUow. Mom-0. W^-iwus w.

BLEACH, #. Ablow,S.B. Gl. Shirr.

Itai, Doaiiniei, I you beteech,
Katp wnj bi from Baochua' reacb ;
He OrowBfld all my carea to preach

With hia malt-Sree :
Tie woro aair bwiea by mony a bUaeh

Ofhiatap-tiee. . ^ ., ^
PkMM in tk9 Bitchan Dialed, P. U. p. 29.

Bolder. IsL Mil^ Alapa.

BLEACHER, #. One whose trade b to
whiten cloth, S. Yorks. CI. **a wliitester
of cloth.-

To BLEAD, V. a. Apparently, to train, or
to lead on to the chace.

«'Th« othor aneodote regards a ion of Pitlarg, who

Et tho lands of Caimborrow. The day before the
tile ol GlenllTet the Marquis of Huntly came to
Caimbontnr, and i^Ued to his lady, who was sno-
Doaed to mis the roast, for her assistance. She said,
SehiMl sot short warning; but that her old man, with
his ei^t sons, with a jackman and a footman to each.

thonldattend him immediately. Huntlv thanked he^
and after some more conversation with her, desired
Caimborrow, who never spoke a word, to stay at home,
k^ing him, that, at his advanced years, it was not
proper to take him atong^ especially as he had so many
S Cs sons. The old man heard him out, and shnigg-
ins up his shoulders, said, ''Ifa,na,myLard,rUblead
aSiJUpem^: the^a Mte the ftjttfr." This was at
oooe the reply of a sportsman and a soldier, and the
whole famiW went to UtUe with the laird at their
head. They defeated Argyle, and returned to Caim-
borrow." Statist Ace. P. Rhymnie, xix. 2W,

Schilter mentions Alem. blatt-en^ heleU-en, to ac^m-
pany, to oonduct, comitari, eondncere, salvum conduc-
tnmdare.

BLEAR, 9. 1. Something that obscures the
sight.

■TIs Dse to mird with unco fouk ye see.
Nor la the Near drawn eaay o'er her ee.
nor la ue «««^^ HeUiire, p. W. V. Blurb.

2. In pi. the marks of weeping, S. B.

Haa some bit lammie atray'd ayont the knowe—
That ye gang crai*t,wi'«WfadoimyercheekaT

Tdrrtu^a Poemet p. 114.

• To Blear ones Ee, to blind by flattery, S.
This is nearly allied to sense 2. of the £. v.
« to dim the eyes.**

•^Blearkig your e*e, blinding you with Battery;"

GL Antiq. , ^ . ., . ^

The V. in 0. E. was used metaph. as signifying to
beguile. "1 hleare ones eye, I begyle him; [Fr.]
Jensuyne. He is nat in Englande that can hleare his
ryebetter than I can." Palsgr. B. iii. F. 167.

BLEARED, Bleer'd, paH. pa. Thin and of
a bluish colour. Milk that is skimmed, is
denominated bUared, Soxb.

" He went in to his supper of thin bieartd sowina,
amid his oonfnsed and noUy family, aU ^narroUing
about their portions." Hogg^a Wint. Tales, u 33S, i.e.
thin flummery. V. Bleuub.

BLEATER, $. Expl. "the cock snipe,- Ettr.
For. ; denominated from its bleating sound.

To BLEB, V. n. To sip. •* He's ay blebhin r
he is still tippling, S. B.

Blebbeb, #• A tippler, ibid.

To BLEB, V. a. To spot, to beslabber; atenn
often appUed to children, when they cover
their clothes with food of a liauid or soft
description ; as, ** Ye're blebbvd yoursel a'
wT your porridge,** S. V. Bleib and Blob.

Blebbit, pari. pa. Blurred, besmeared. V.

Blobbit.
To BLECK, Blek, v. a. 1. To bUicken,

literally, S.

Blaid Medb thee, to bring in a gyae.
And to drie penaonoe aoon prsMre thee.

POwa^a FlyHng, Watatm'a CMt. iU. 3.

Thii contains sn aUusion to the custom of many
young people blackening their faces, when they dis-
guise themaelves at the Kew-year. V. Otsak.

2. To injure one's character.

Tliay lichtly tone, and cuTettla anickly ;
Thay blame Uk body, and thay bIMt ;—
Thay aklander aaikles, and thay anapectit

SeoU, qf Wemeni^nd, Bann, Poems, p. 208.

i.e. if their character be injured, if they loee their
reputation.

3. To cause moral pollution.

•*Quhat is syn? Syn is the transgressioun of Ooda
command, that fylis ft hlekkie our sauUs." Abp.
Hanultoun's Catechisms, 1652, FoJ.W, a. .

A.^. 6teec-an, denigrare. IsL Wefc, bquor tinctonua.

To BLECK, V. a. 1. To puzzle, to reduce
to a nonplus, in an examination or dispuU-
tion; S.

Qerm. hlaek-en, phek-en, ▼exare, •»«>tare. It may
be allied, however, to Su.^. blig-as, Isl. Wj(prf-«, to
put to shame. Su.^. blecka, notam vrf incisuram
arboribns terminalibus incidere. Dire. Or it may be
orisinally the same with the preceding ▼., aa merely
signifying whmt is now caUed blaekbaUing in a metoph.
sense.

2. To baffle at a feat of activity, dexterity, or

strength, Aberd.
Bleck, 8. 1. A challenge to a feat of activity,

dexterity, or strength, Aberd.

2. A baffle at such a feat, ibid.

3. Used as a school-term, and thus explained :
•' If A be below B in the class, and during
B's absence, get farther up in the class than
B, B is said to have a bleck upon A, and
takes place of him when he gets next to him,*'
ibid.

BLS

[aaaj

BLS

A,4k Uk'tm ttapeCMtrib pantringnv, to aiiuuwi

To BLECK, V. a. To snipass, to excel ; as,
^That bUeki a',** that exceeds every thing,
Eltr. For.

Wt baa been Tkwvd m •quiTalaiit tiK "renders
•very thing Mdfc.** I wodd prefer tracing it to Sa.-0.
Mdl^palas or laL 5(y9rf.4H^ to pat to,the blosh, to snf-
tea witli blnahea.

BLED, part pa. [Pkoduced.]

Una berhedk 1M beir,
Ai bis eUarU did air,
Qabilk baimis in BriUne wair
<kbiabladaWML

Otoiean tuut 06L iL 28.

Fiihaw H aigniflaa itfrnoigy from A.-S. hkned^ Ued^
fMl; atio^abnBeh.

BLEDDOCH, 9. Batter-milk, Roxb. Y.
Bladoch.

BLEED, $. Blood ; Meanis, Aberd.

An avfkd Mole was dung into bis brow.

And the led aiMf bad SBMar'd bis choeks an' moo.

AoM^s ITetoiofv, p. 15.

•ToBLEEDy v.n* A tenn metaph. applied
to tlie productiTeness of grain or pulse, when
thrashed ; as, ^ The aits dinnae Heed weel
the jear, bat the beer bleeds weel*** S.

BlbbdsBi «• A term applied to grain accord-
ing to its degree of productiveness when
thrashed ; as» ""a guid bluder;' <<an ill bleed-
€tr 8. 0.

VLEERI)^ pari. adj. Thin. V. Bleared.
BLEEVrr, Blbtit, «. A blow, Buchan.

Moaa-O. Uig^^mui, eaedera ; or perhapa oorr. from
8a."G. Uodmttt Tibaz, ▼«! ictua aanffuineolentua ; aa
arigiBaQj lafairing to a stroke which naa left marlu of

To BLEEZE, v. n. 1. To become a little
soar. Milk is said to bleeze^ or to be bleezed^
when it is tamed, but not coagulated, S. ;
btmkt sjmoB.

Thia maef either be from Germ. biaeM-en, to blow, aa
Ihs aovmess referred to may be viewed aa caused by
the aetm of Uie air ; or from Mte-ea, falgurare, heat,
eapaoially when aooonmanied by lightning, more gener-
ally piocuioing thia effect.

<• The part bleezed signifies the state of one
on whom intoxicating liquor begins to oper-
ate, S. It nearly oorresponds to the E.
phrase^ "'a little flusterea.'' It especially
denotes the change produced in the expres-
sim of the ooantenance; as, He looked
bUeMed4iie.

PHhapa Uened, in sense 2., aa denoting the effect of
fatosioK&ng liquor, is radically different; aa nearly
aOied to Fr. hCu-er, gftter, altMr. H se dit en par-
lent de Feffet dee liqaenrs one Ton boit. n a tant bn
d*ea«-d*.vie [ofMA vStas] qml a'eat MMrf. Diet Trsr.

To BLEEZE, r. n. 1. To blaze, S.

2. To make a great shew, or ostentatious out«
ciy on any subject, S. ; synon. Blaet.

''And yell specially understand that ye*re no to
be ifstiiiig and blasting abont yonr mastcnr'a name or
mine.** Bob Boy, ii &U

To Bleeze, V. a. To bleeze awajfy 1. To make
to fly off in flame suddenly, S.; Fluff away^
synon.

— " He hieeaed atray aa mnckle ponther aa wad hae
ahot a' the wild-fowl that well want atween and
Cbndlemaa." Take of my Landlord, ii. 104.

Bleeze, «. A lively fire made by means of
funee, &c. S.

—Do the bsst yoa osn to bsdd tou bet
The IssBss bidoiai; do^ an' o*er tasy nas,
An' of bisech'd bimii pat on a canty weew.

Jlstf's Mdeman, First Ed. p. 7L V. BL8I&

Bleezt, « ^ A small flame or blaze," Gl.

Wae's ma for Deacon Ronald** Jeszy,

A sqoib osne wbissing,
Bet a' its iinglei» in a Uesqr,

And left thsm bifidngi

ifayn/s SUUr Oim, p 00.

BLEEZE, «. Bleeze ofwind^ a sudden blast,
applied only to a dry wind ; Fife.

Jb^pSnve ^^sw^^^^^ SB^BW^B^P^

To Bleeze awef^ or otsoy, v. n. To gasconade,
to bra^ to talk ostentatiously ; often imply-
ing the idea that one magnifies in narration,
S. To Flaw away J synon. South of S.

"To had mair need — to give the young lad dry
dothea — ^than to sit there bUexing away with your lang
talea, aa if the weather were not windy enow without
your help." The Pirate, L 106.

Hers tnera is a very appropriate allnaion to the wind,
aa oppoeed to another lund of bUaing, For the tonn
ia undoubtedly from Alem. (^"Oji, Su.-0. blaea^^
Tent. 6laei-«n, flars^ spirare.

"I ken how to turn thia far better than ^e do— for
ye're bUamf awa* about marriage, and the job is bow
we are to wm by hanging." TaMa of my Landlord, iii.
123.

BLEEZE^ e. A smart stroke with the fist ;
as, '* If ye wunna be quiet, FU wun ye a
bleeze o' the mouth,'* or ** face,** Roxb.

Tent. Mate, oontusio, illisto^ Kilian ; Belg. hluU, a
bruiae, SeweL But it more nearly reaemblea Fr. bUtt'
er, "to wound or hurt^ whether by bloud-wipe, diy-
blow, or bnuae,** Cotgr.

BLEEZ'D, part adj. A hammer or mallet
is said to be blee£dj when the part with
which the stroke is civen is ruffled in con-
sequence of beating, Koxb.

Fr. 6/esf-cr, aa applied to the body, denotea the frett-
ing of the akm.

BLEEZE-MONEY, Bleyis-Stlyer, s.
The gratuity given to schoolmasters by their
pupils at Candlemas ; when he or she, who
gives most, is proclaimed king or queen, and

BLB

[Ml]

BLE

18 considered as under obligation to invite
the whole schooL that is, all the subjects for
the time bein^ Loth. Roxb.

W« hmw eridence of the exittanoe of thii detigiiA-
lioii for more than two eenturiee.

** Th*— ptOToete, bailliee, end oonneell diaohairgee
ell meeterBi regente, end teechere of bejrrnie in their
Oiemmer echoM of eU oreTing end reeeving of eny 6feyiff
§ffi9er of their beyrnie end echolere. Ae elawe of eny
Smi tMher exoeptend f onr penneii at ene tyme ellener-
Ue." Beg. Town Conncif Edin., Melville'a Life, u.
fiOl.

Thia deeignetion eeeme to heve origineted from S.
hUi»t Meiifl^ ee eignifyinff either e torcn or e bonfire,
eny thing that mekee e Moee / end being perhepe firet
contribnied for thie porpoee et Cf^ndlemoM, e aeeaon
when firee end li^te were endently kindled.

Bven when the originel epproprietion fell into diaue-
tad% the money wee crcNwa; probeUy under the no-
tioii of a benerolenoe, but eomewhat in the atyle of
thoee gifte thet Kinge were wont to eak, but which
fheir eubjeete duet not ventore to refaae. Cen bent
be oorr. from Vr, fteejl, q. bleeeed money, ee being
eieimed on eome SeinVe day ?

BLEFFERT, Bliffert, $. 1. A sudden
and violent fall of snow, but not of long
continuancei Meams.

2. A squall ; generally conveying the idea of
wind and rain, ibid., Aberd.

'*BCifer^ a Btorm« a hurricane ;** GL Tarree.

8. Metaph. transferred to the attack of cala«
mitv.

— Bather let'e ilk deintie dp,-
An' every edverM Uifferi hip.

T9nQ^9 Poem$, pi 88.

A.-S. Ummmm, to blow, eeeme the redicel term.

Ptehepe, by invereioB, q,/orih4>taw, A.S./ortKblaW'
<M| tnenfflere^ enyunpere, emctere ; '* to belch, or breek
oat,""

BLEFLUMi Blephum, #. A sham, an il-
Iusion» what has no reality in it, S.

*'It is neither eeey nor ordineiy to beliere end to be
aaved : meny mvet etend in the end at heaTen'a gatee ;
when the^ go to teke oat their feith, they take oat e
fiur Botiung, (or ee ye need to epeek) a bl^me,*'
Botheiford^Lett P. i. ep. 2.

"Mr.'Herry [Oathrie,] after once end eoain I had
inealcete to hmi, that aU hie act wee but e otephum, if
jfm pat not in that danee yoa eee it hee againet nova-
tkme, wee et leet oontent to pat it in." Bailiie*e Lett.
L aoi. v. Blaflum, v.

leL Jlim^ irrieio^ cermen femoeam. Hence JiinU-a^
diAno^jUmL nngee tnfamee, O. Andr. p. 74. Stt.-0.
JUmm a, iUadere ; K/am, **a cant wora of no certain
etymology, " according to Johnaon. But it ie eridently
from the eeme origin, ee it hee precieely the eeme
meening^ eigniMng en illaeorr pretext.

Notwitheiending the reeemblence, both in form end
BignifWmtion, between the latter part of the word end
the northern terme mentioned, there ie e poesibiUty
that it may have originated from two S. terme, Blaw
end FUvmi, ^. to Uaw phUam, to reiee eir-bubblee.
It ma^ aeem m f avoar of thia etymon, that, ae the
word la at timce written bUpkutm^ Flaanet elao occa-
aioaelly i^ypeere ee Feume.

Bleflumheby, #• Vain imaginations, S.

**Fient ene— cen torn their fit to hie eatiafaction,
nor ventare a atngle cheep egainet a' that bieu^/Utmmerjf

that*B makin* aio a halibelloo in the werld.** Cempbell,
i. 328. Improperly epelled.

BLEHAND, Blihand, adj. [Brownish, in-
clining to purple.]

In o robe TVIetrsm wee bone.

That he fram iichip hedda brooght ;
Wae of e Uihand broan,
The richest that was wroaaht
— — In bUhand wm he dedae. —

Sir 2ViKr«M, pc 28, 29. st S8. 41.

"BUuff from hieakf Sex. eaeruUu». Blehand brown.
A blniih brown," OL Bat the word ie merely A.-S.
6{iie-A€ieeii a little tranaformed. Thie, like bUah, eigui-
fiee ceeroleoe ; but it ie aleo rendered, *' hvacinthus, .
of violet or pniple coloar," Somn. Tlie idea eeeme,
"a brownieh colour, inclining to porple or violet.**

BLEIB, «. 1. A pustule, a blister. ''A
burnt bleib," a blister caused by burning, S.

Bleb n mentioned by Skinner ee having the eeme
eenee ; although it would appeer that Johnaon could
find no inetance of ite being need ee a written word.
Bleb eignifiee a blieter, A. £>r. OL Qroee.

2. Bleibsj pL An eruption to which children
are subject, in which the spots appear larger
than in the measles; Loth. Border. V.
Blob.

BLEYIS-SYLVER. V. Bleeze-honet.

To BLEIR, V. a. To bUir one*s characUr^ to
asperse i^ to calumniate^ Fife.

I^bebly a meti4>h. eenee of the E. v. bUar^ q. to
defile the character, ee when the eyee or face are bltartd
or foaled with rheum, or b^ weeping. V. Blkiris.
leL blara^ however, eignifiee mvidia, imputatio delicti.

BLEIBIE!, «• A lie, a fabrication, Ayrs. ; q.
something meant to blear or blind the eye.

BLEIBIE, Blearie, $. 1. Oatmeal and
buttermilk boiled to a consistence somewhat
thicker than gruel, and a piece of butter put
into the mess, Lanarks.; synon. Letcands.

2. The name given to water-gruel, Rozb.

This word, whether need ee en adj, or a «., ie pro-
bably ellied to lel. blaer, aura, ae originelly applied to
liquide eo affected by the eir ae to loee their etrength
or natural taete. lliie idea ie confirmed by the origin
of Bleexe, v.

BLEIRIE, adj. A term applied to weak li-
quor, which has little or no strength ; as
bleirie ab, Fife.

BLEIBINO, paH. pa. Bleiring Bais.

—Hie bleiring Bets end the Benahmw.

PUwari, WtUmCi CoU. UL ISL V. Clsiks.

This eeeme to be the boUe, a diaeeee in horeee.
BUiring may expreee the effect of pain in making tiie
patient to crv out ; Teut. blaer-ttif ooare, mugire. In
Suffolk, Manna eignifiee the crying of e child ; aleo, the
bleating of a eneep, or lowing of an ox or cow. V. GU
Oroee.

BLEIRIS, «• pi. Something that prevents
dbtinctness of vision.

BLS

im]

BLB

I fhiak aa* nati, Mr, «f jow jrdtii
Bald Ml bo bl jBdtt with tk« MtMl

For jt flit a«M «f Bit.

AMm^ & P. itqk UL 7.

lUi k the nme with Uear^ «. odIt vied in the pL
Blear in E. is ftn adj. i ''dim with rtMum or water."
JvniiM derivee it from Dan. blar. Teat. Ma«r, ajmstule.
Ihra mantioaa B. hUar-e^ aa allied to Sn.-0. hiir^
]iifc^«^ocaliaaeniiolan«iaTidere. It is well known that
Bob. n.* the first king of the name of Stewart, was
from this deCsct suniamed Biear'tpe,

BLfilSy Blb3, Bless, Bleise, $. 1. Blaze,
bright flame.

FyraUclar

.Soae throw the thak bard gsa apper,
fynt as a itanie, trne as a mone,
And Weill bndder thareftir aone,
Ibe frr owt syne In West brast ;
And tas lek laiaa mht weodra frst,

Mrhomr, iv. 129. BiS.

. Mr. Pink, renders «*Mrs^ blast,** Ol.

ThatffiTen above is stiU the seneral sense of the
" sT In - " ^

the North of S. a'Stranfler, if the fire be
l0W, is asked if lie would have a Ueite ; i.e. the fire
kindled vd by fnrae^ broom, or any brushwood that
buns qvicUy, ao as to give a strong heat.

2. A torch, S.

Tboa sail anons behald the seyis lam.
And fiabsast with toppit achip and barge,
Tbs frteftdl braadjis and Wnmt of bate fyre,
Beddy to blra thy aehippia, lenuuid icbiie.

Bomg. vir/a, 12a a

**The bbek-fiahers — ^wade np and down npon the
shaQowB, prsoeded by a great torch, or Mose, ^always
«0B. Mite;] as it ia caUed," P. Rnthven, Forfars.
Statist. AoQ. ni SM. V. BLAca-FisiiDra.

lUs is originally the same with Sa.-0. biost, id. bat
mors nesffy allied to A.-S. btaete, fax, taeda, **a torch,
a^y thing uiat makes a blaas^" Sonm.

3. A signal made bj fire. In this sense it is
still used^at some ferries, where it is customary
to kindle a bleUe^ when a. boat is wanted from
the <^poale side, S.

BLEISy $• The name given to a river-fish.

Anxinras. An qui nostratibns the BUitf Sibb.
Soot. p. 8S.

lUsssems to be what in E. is ealled Bleak, Cyprinns
albnnins, Linn. Albumas, Gesner. Bieie is perhaps
from the Fr. name AbU or Abtetie. Y. Penn. ZooL p.

sia.
BLEKEy #. Stain or imperfection.

**Bot gere ony spot or bUke be in the lauchful or-
dtnatioB of o«r pastorss, we may nawayis of reasons
hot impnte that ciyme to the nie reproche of your
Bofailitia.'' Q. Kennedjr's Tract. Keith, App. 206.

FSriums the same with E. biaek, $, denoting any

Zot of blsek ; as, Thtrt*$ Ueek on ifomrbntw; or from
-S. Moor, U. blek, liqnor tinetonns.

BLEKKIT, Legend Bp. St. Androis, p. 307,
ezpL in OL ^blacked;" but it seems to
signify^ deceived,

Hsiiifore, deir Brethrene, I wiih yon to bewar ;
Sea Ts ara wairned, I wald not ye were bUkh't ;
To taalr deeea^uU doctrine coine not aar,
Statgaad Ijk Syreni to depeave the elected.

IsL hldt-ia, id. faUera, dedpere. Mik hUekir ad;
Me dedpit amor x Medar, deosptns ; VsrsL bleekiny,
frandatio^ O. Andr.

BLELLUMy #• An idle talkiiig fellow, Ayrs.

She taald thee well thoa was a akeUnm,
A blathering, Uoateriag, drunken bUUum.

Ainu,ULSSS.

To BLEME, V. n. To bloom, to blossom.

And hard on bard into the bimnii meida
Amangia the grane riapis and the leida,

Arrynt acho.

OoUin Tafyr, at 7. Banmaipme Pieeme, p. 10.

Blexis, $. pL Blossoms, flowers.

The Uemie Urwest of bice fro the aone blent.
That all bryennit about the bordouris on braid.

MotUaU, L 1. MSL

Le. "the flowers bri^test in oolonr ^anced with the
rays of the sun.*'

Belff. bloem, Moes^. IsL Uomo, Alem. bluom, flos,
iloscuiQS. Tout. Moesi-en, Alem. i/y-«»a florere.

Blenche cane, apparently equivalent to E.
quitrenif as denoting the cane or duty paid
to a superior, whether in money or in kind^

. in lieu of all other rent.

— "Qnhair the ssidis landis — ar sett in few fenne,
tak, and assedationn, or ar disponit in fris tennendrie,
in blenche eoae, or for semioe of waird and relidt, or
Ttherwayes, Ao. the saidis heretable frie tennentis,
fewaris, Ao. saU brouk and inioy thair landis— efter
the forme and tennour of the samin in all pointts.**
Acts Ja. VL 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 433. V. Caxb.

BLENCHED MILK, skimmed milk a little
sourpdi Aberd. V. Blink, v. used in the
same sense.

BLENGH-LIPPED, part adj. Having a
white mouth.

She wsB lang-toothed, an' bUn/ck-lippU,
Haem-hottffhed, an' hagsis-ftttit,
lADg-aeektt, and channler^aftit.
An' yet the Jade to dee I
The aald maa'a mara'a dead, Ac.
MUe aboam Dundee ; Edin. Mag. June 1817, p. 238.

It seems the ssme with what is now rulgarly called
nencA-fNoa'cf, having a white month, a deformity in a
none or mare. Fr. Mime, blanche^ white.

BLENDIT BEAR, bear or % mixed witli
barley^ S.

*' Blended beer^ that is, a mixture of rough beer and
of barlev (so common in Fifeshire), is not used in this
oonnty.'^ Agr. Snrv. Peeb. p. 145.

To BLENE, Blink, v. n. 1. To open the
eyesy as one does from a slumber^ S.

The king wp blenkii hastily.
And aaw hit man alepand aim by.

Barbtmr, riL 901 MS.

2. To take a glance or hasty view ; with the
prep, in added, as signifying into*

BUnk in thia minonr, man, and mend ;
For heir thou may thy exampDl aee.

Poeme\Uk Cent ^ ^11.

3. To throw a glance on one especially as ex-
pressive of regard, S.

BLS

t«31

BLE

— — Pftwkit mowii ooath acho biaIc s
And eUp hir tpoiiii baith brdtt and b*k»
And Wm im winiumliA.—

Jwmit»on'9 Fcptitm' BalL I S84.

8m when aba oomet the mom, blink in her eye»
And wi' WDM fr»iikn«M b«r your •uwer gee.

JloM** Hdmon^ p. SSL

4. To look with a favoarable eye; used metaph.
in aUosion to the shining of the sun, after it
has been covered with a cloud.

"All wonld go well, if it miffht please God to hUMk
apon Scotland, to remove the uiree great pUgnee that
we hear oontinne there, hardnesa of heart, the peatil-
•BOib and the ewoid." Baillie'a Lett u. 1 17.

Belg. Umck'tn^ l^imek-en^ Sa.-0.<6£aeiub-4i, to ahine,
to glance^ to flash aa lightoing. Allied to these are
A.-5r6lic.aM, Belg. 6Whm. Qerm. hikk-tn, 8tt..G.
MidM»id.

Beoentiorea, aa^ Waehter, el^ganter transtnlemnt
ad Tisiim, quia Tidere est oadU qfuigere, ob insitam
ooalisinoem, qna non solum species Ittoiinosaa recipi-
■nt| aed qM^m radios sacs in objecta yicissim spargunt ;
vow Btkkm. v. Bldck, v,

Blekk, Blink, #. 1. A beam* a ray.

Ths groond blaiknyt. and fereftiU wox alsna
Of dnwia swerdis teientiiig to and ftm
Ths brieht mettelL and vthir annoar sere,
Qoharon the son 6miUm betis cler.

DP19. virga, S2S. a

2. "^ A glimpse of light,** S. Sir J. SinclaiFs
Obsenr. p. 113.

For ninetosn days and nineteen nighta^
Of son, or moon, or midnight stem,
^ AiUd Done nerer law a blink.

The lodging was sae dark and dera.

MinMrwU^ Border, UL US.

3. Hence transferred to the transient influence
of the rays of the sun, especially in a cold
or cloudy day. Thus it is common to speak
of «<a warm blink,** <<a clear blink," S.

««A Uemk, or hlmk, a twinkling of fair weather."
Sir J. Sinclair, p. 113.

4. Applied to the momentary use of borrowed
li«it; as, ^Oi*e me the blink o* a candle,**
give me the nse of a candle for a moment, S.

5. A wink, the act of winking ; sometimes as
denoting derision, S.

*'I dare ny yo wad gar them keep hands aff me.
But trow ve that Sir Arthur's oommand oonld forbid
the gibe o the tongue or the bUnk o' the e'e, or gar
them gie me my food wi* the look o' kindness that gars
H digest sae weeir* Antiquary, i. 261.

Sw. blinha, and Belg. bllkk^-en, both signify to wink.

6. A gleam of prosperity, during adversity.

**'Bj this hUnk of fair weather in such a storme of
lORain assaults, things were again somewhat changed,
and the Brucians encouraged?' Hume's Hist. Doug,
p. 00.

"Iliere comes a blink of favour, and hope from Rome,
by the procuring of France."

7. Also transferred to a glance, a stroke of the
eye, or transient view of any object ; the
idea being borrowed, either from the quick
transmission of the rays of light, or from the

short-lived influence of the sun when the sky
is much obscured with clouds, S.

Considor it weriy. rede ofter than anyt,
Weil at ane bUnk sie poetry not tana is. •

DP19. Ftfytf , 6. 2.

" —He possessed small obligation to the yonn^ man,
who for no intreaty would be pleased to show hmi any
bUnk of the Assembly's books.^' BaiUie's Lett. i. 101.

8. A kindly glance, a transient glance expres-
sive of regard, S.

A thief ne pawkie Is my Jean,
To steal a Kink, by a' anseen ;
But ffleg as UAt ars loveis* sen.
When kind love is in the ee.

Bwma, It. SS9.

But owre my left shonther I gae him a blink.

Lest neebors should sae I was saacy ;
My wooer he caper'd as he'd been in drink.

And Tow'd I was Us dear laiaie, Iec

~ pi2Sa

9. The consolations of the Spirit, accompanj*-
ing the dispensation of the gospel, S.

**These Dissenters have not only depriyed themselres
of some soul-refreehing blinke ol the Qoepel, which
some of the Lord's people can toU from sweet experi-
ence, these yean bygone ; but also have sadned the
hearts of these ministers, and have been a dead weight
upon their ministry." Walker's Remark. Passagea, p.

This is sometimes caUed a irorm blink, V. Up.

10. A moment "« F 11 not stay a blink," I will
retom immediately. In a blink, in a mo-
ment, S.

Since human life is but a blink.

Why should we then its short Joyi sinkt

Ramta^t Poems, iL 377.

The bashfti' lad Us errand tines.
And may lose Jenny in a blink,

JL Oallowa^'t Poewa, p. 201.

The word, aa used in this sense, may originaUy refer
to the action of light. The cognate terms, however,
in other Northern languagee, immediately reepect the
secondary and oblique sense of the verb : as aenoting
the action of the eye. Thus Su.-0. Minib, oegoMiMk,
is a glance, a cast of the eye, oculi nictns ; Germ. Ukk,
Belg. blik, oogenhlik, id.; '* the twinkling of the eye, a
moment, SeweL"

11. It is nsed improperly in regard to space, for
a little way, a short distance.

Thers cam' a fiddler out o' Fife,
A Uink beyond Balweary, kc.

JueokiUReUce^L^.

BLENSHAW, #. A drink composed of meal,
milk, water, &c. Strathmore.

Fr. blancht tau, q. whitish water.

BLENT, preU Glanced, expressing the quick
motion of the eye.

The sylour deir of the deise dayntely wee dent
With the doughtyest, hi thair dais, dyntia couth dele,
^ht letteria of gold, blith unto MoU.
Mslaattd mencioone qoha mslst of DBannede couth mele.

OawcM and OoL L S.

To the Newtoun to pass he did his payn
To thst ilk house, and went in sodanlye ;
About he bUni on to the bnrd him bye.

Walkue, U. 329. US.

BLS

t«*l

BLA

.... ICmI fciB bjr, Mid raddABly
VmIot tM Tolk ftt tlM left ■ids did tp J
Am woanditr krn cMteU.— ^

£019. FffyO, 181 S&

JlmC ooenn m th« obadeto pari, of UohL Here it
■nuit li*Y« m different origin. It cannot well be from
Umkg nnlwee we Tiew the ▼. m very ixregnlar. Per-
Ittpe i| it more immediately allied to Ba.-G. bUga^ hik^
intentw oonlia aepioere, q. bUgttU, BUekem^ NtmckeH^
40i aio viewed ae-|reqnentataTee from this verb.

BLENTy $. A glince.

Ai tiiat drery vaannirt wicht wm sted.
And with aae Ueni aboat simyn ftiU laed, —
Alas, quod he, wald god tiim erd or mnd.
Or lam salt te did swallow me alive.

Jknt^. Virya, ML 60.

**Mmym fnQ medf*' i^pearing very moch afraid.

BLENT, pref. [Lost.]

MeChoeht that thos all Mdeynly a lycht.
In at the wyndow oome qahue at I lent.
Of which the wamberB wyndow achone fall brycht,
' And all my body so it hsu onerwent.
That of my sicht the vertew hale I bUnL

KimffM QMatV, ilL L

Hon the jprH, is need in » signification dirsctly op-
posite to that mentioned above ; as denoting the loes
of the power ol si^t ; either from A.-S. Utnt^ the part
• ol A.-a. ilenel-iaii, caecare» (Lyo) ; QMd in a neuter
■sneo': or from A.-S. MimMM, Germ. Minji-€fi, oessare,
wheooe MM; deficiena. V. Wachter.

PUdigr. meationa I UmU^ aa signifying, *' I lette or
hyndor. Je empesche. This terme,** he adds, '* is to
[too] modw nor&eme." B. iu. F. 167. b.

To Blemt, a verb used both as neater and
active, formed from BUni the old pret. of
the «. to J^tfiit.

To Blent vp^ v. n. The sun is said to blent
1^ i«e. to shine after the sky has been over-
caity Loth*

To Blemt Fire, v. a. To flash, Fife.

BLENTER, $. 1. A boisterous intermitting
wind, Fife*

Vow eaold Earns, snell an' keen,
BUwB hnul wi* bitter Uenier.

A, Dougtmi^M Pmmt^ y, 81.

Thiii which aeema to be the primarr sense of the
void* snggests its fonnation from A.-S. olawtnd^ hleow*
€mif the part. pr. of 6feN0-mi, hUow-aUt flare, to blow ;

2. A flat stroke; Fife.

This seems allied to Alem. Miukn, to atrike ; Miiiaiei.
pSRQtionst striking ; Schilter. Moes-G. hUggwan^ id,

BLETv $• [A piece, q. blad.]

** Aae litlo ooflfer in forme of ane coid of grene velvot
psemsntit with gold and ailYor and ane Mef of reid
sntuM abont it." InTontories, A. 1578, p. 238.

This vovd. if not an errtrl. for hdt, seems eqaiyalent
topiecs^orJWtMf, need in other places of this Inventory.

To BLETHER, Blather, v. n. 1. To speak
indistinctljr, to stammer, S. pron. like/otr.

S. To talk nonsense^ S.

My bidis, we half, with diligence
Bneklit weile up yon hladdrand baird.

Lgndtajf, & P, Jtepr, il ISl*.

8a.-0. hiaddr^ Germ, vlauder'n, to prattle, to
chatter, to jabber ; Tout biaier-^n, stolte lo^ni ; Lat.
btaieT'Ore, to babble, to clatter and make a noise ; also,
to falter in apeech.

Sw. piadr'O, id. ffoer hur de pladra Framoetka t
D'ye hear how they nbble French ? This is the veiy
phraseology which a Scotsman uses, when speaking of
a strange tongue ; as, ** Hear 1 how they're bkthSrm*
Erse."

To Bletheb, Blather, Bladder, r. a. To
talk nonsensically, S.

But tho' it was made dean and braw.

See tair it had been knotted.
It hiaUker'd buff befora them a'.

And afkentimes tom'd doiteo.

Rcmaajfi Poem*, L 70.

At ither times, opinion traces
My elsims to win the Muse* graces—
Thos fonn'd for Bedlam or Fkmauos,

To bUiktr nonsense.
Jim J, Nieoۤ Poemt^ L 86.

Blethekand, fart. [Flattering^ cajoling.]

Blyth and UetheroMd, in the fsce lyk ane angell—

ForduH, Seoliehrm. iL 878.

[This line occun in a translation, partly quoted nnder
Ask. The corresponding vocable is blanda,]

Blether, Blather, #. Nonsense, foolish
talk, S.; often used in pi.

For sn they winna had their bltthir,
They's get a flewet

iToauZloii, JUmsa^i Po€mM, it 896.

I backwsni mns'd on wssted time.
How I hsd spent my youthfa' ^rime.

An' done nae-tlung,
Bat stringin bUiAtrt no in rhyme,

For fools to sing.

Bums, UL lOa

— I shall scribble down some Uetktr
Just clean aff-loof.

ibid. p. 244.

Blaidrt, Bladdrie, #. 1. Nonsensei S.

Is them oaght better than the stsge
To mend the loUiei of the age,
If msnsg'd ss it onght to be,
Frae ilka fioe and Staidry free ?

RBBtuajfi Potmt, L V. Life, zUr.

When will the staoe be thus managed? And al-
thoofih it were, wonlcT thia indeed be the bett means
for the r^ormation of mannen ?

*' Meikle wrath, and biadd^rie, and malice, think thev
to put into our cup ; bat our Master will put all throngh
tho channd of a covenant." M. Bruce'a Soul-Con-
p. 23.

2. Sometimes it would seem equivalent to E.
flummery or syllabub, as if it denoted unsub-
stantial food.

"They are transmitting nothing to them but blad-
drie instead of wholesome food, and dross and coun-
terfeit instead of real gold." Ibid. p. 21. V.Blathrie.

3. The term is often used to denote the phlegm
that is forced up in couching, especially
when in a great quantity, S.

This should possibly be viewed as the primary sense.
In allusion, doubtlees, to this signification, the Crieff
beadle said to an old minister after preaching ; *' Ye'll
be better now. Sir, ye hae gotten a hantle oUthrie aff
your atamock the day."

BLE

[996]

BLI

4. Emptj parade ; or perhaps vain commenda-
tioiiy anmerited applause. V. Bladry.

BtBTHERBBi 9. A babbler, S. QI. Herd.

BlethebinO| #. 1. Nonsense, foolish language,
S.

9. Stammering, S.

•* StemiMriiig U called hleiherktg,** OL Herd.

BLEW. To look blew^ to seem disconcerted.
It convers both the idea of astonishment
and of gloominess, S.

Una tniwerk Mm ftill Ue»,
To get ui hade, Ihald it best.

PeUMl^M«Ptoy, etS.

The phnuM eeems bonbwed from the livid appear-
snoe of the &oe, when one is benumbed with oold, or
deeply nfieeted with fear, anger, Ac. For Mew, S. is
often ajnon. with Uae, livid.

To BLEZZIN, V. a. To publish, to propa-

fate, Ayrs.; evidently the same with £•
lazon.

To BLYAUVE, v. n. To blow, Buchan.

BLIBE, 9. The mark of a stroke t

Some parii'menten may tak bribes, —
Daeervin aomething war than UiU%. —

2byEof^« S, Poewu, p. 9.

- v. Blob, Blab, aenae 2, also Bltpb.

BLICHAM, 9. (gutt.) A contemptuous desig-
nation for a person, Perths.

BLICHEN, Blighan, «. (gutt.) 1. A term

. commonly applied in contempt to a person

of a diminutive size ; as, ^ He s a puir blich"

an;'**' Yon! ye're a boniiy blichen indeed

to pretend sic a thing I ** Loth.

It haa been snppoeed from the idea conveyed, that
tt may be derived nom the E. v. To Blight, a term of
nnknown oricin, aooording to Johna., but probably
from A.-S. bBe'Om fulgere, aa originallv denoting the
•Sect of Ughtninff in blaating vegetable aubetancea.
C. Bw bfekam aisnilea punv, diminutive ; Tent, blkk ia
vmbra ; and lai. bUka, nobecalae rariorea.

2. Used to denote a lean, worn out animal ;
as, ** That's a blichen,^ or ^* an auld blichen
o' a beast,** a sorry horse, one that is nearly
unfit for any kind of work, Dumfr.

3. A spaik ; a lively, shewy young man. Loth.

4. A harum-scarum fellow; synon. i?aff&«cti//,
Lanarks.

5. A worthless fellow, Dumfr.

BLICHEK, (gutt.) 9. A spare portion, Ettr.
For.

BLIGHT, adj. An epithet expressive of the
coruscation of armour, in the time of action.

- — The batteUia lo brym, braithlfe and Ntehi,
Were joint thnJr in thrang, mony thowunO.

Jitmlaie, il 14. MS.

A.-S. 6/«r-<M, eoniacaro; Mec<, eomacatna. Alem.
MecAcf, Germ. blkhH, aplendet. Henoe biig, fnlgur,
hiieeka, fulgorai Schilter.

BLYDE, Blyid, adj. The pronunciation of
biiih€^ cheerful, in Fife and Angus.

JUwid Jamie, a yondUn like a flr in ita bloMom,
8afr aabbit his tongue, a tear AUed hia e'e, ^

Thia correaponda with the Scandinavian fonn of the
word; Sn.^. blid, laL bUd-wr, alao with Alem. Uhi,
Belg. 6/ycfe^ hilaria. The £. word retaina the A.-2i

fonn.

BLIERS, s. pL The eye-lashes, Aberd.; also
Briers.

BLIFFART, 9. A squall, &c. V. Blef-

FERT.

To BLIGHTEN, r. a. To blight.

** In Angnat la^ out a piece of ground, — in a place
not anbject to bltghUtrntj winda, which are very de-
atmctive to theae flowen'* piyacintha]. Mazwell'a
SeL Trana. p. 266.

To BLIN, Bltn, Bltne, t;. n. To cease, to
desist, S.; also blind.

TUl him thai raid onon, or thai wald bljfue.
And ervt. Lord, abyde, your men ar martyrit dona.

WaiUiee,l 431. Ua.

Blffn not, Wya not, then grate TVoian Enee,
Of thy badit, nor prayeria, quod ache.

Dmig. VirgO, 161 28.

Tharfora herof now wUI I Uyn,
And of the kyng Arthur I wil bygin.

rwauu, Ritmm's & if. it L 9L

A.-d. MfMi-an, ceanre, ia the immediate aource.
But thia ia contr. from &i^ian-a», id. Thia v. occurs
in almoat all the ancient Northern languages, although
varionaly formed. Moes-O. af-imn'On; Jah MaUaatp
q/fiiMif A ttf imnta ; Et aegre discedit ab eo, Lok. ix.
9^. In A.-S. o/uiM-an ia alao uaed ; Alem. 6<7tfMR-oN,
pUm-oK. In Isl. and Su.-G. it occurs in ita aimple
form, Imii-a, alao, lind-a, id. Ihre refers to Gr. cX(rr-M,
cesso, ouiesoo, aa a cognate term.

** 0. £. I bignne, I reat, or I cease of. He neuer felt
wo^ or neuer ahall bivnnf, that hath a bisahope to bis
kynne." Palagr. B. lii. F. 168, a.

The aame word, radically viewed, alao assumed the
more simple form of linne. This term occurs ao late as
the time of Ben Jonaon.

*' Set a beggar on horae-backe, heell neuer linne till
hee be a gallop." Staple of Newes, p. 62. V. Li.s, r.

To Blin, v. a. To cause to cease.

Other God will thai Don have,
Bot that lytill ronod knave,
Thair baillis for to Uin.

SirPenng, Ckron. & P. L 141.

BLIND-BELL, «. A enmcformerly^ common
in Berwicks., in whic^ all the players were
hoodwinked, except the person uho was cal-
led the Bell. He earned a bellj which he
rung, still endeavouring to keep out of tlie
way of his hoodwijiked partners in the game.
When he was taken, the person who seized
him was released from the bandace, and got
possession of the bell; the bandage beuig
transferred to him who was laid hold of.

Ea

BLI

(M6J

BLI

BLIND BITCH, the name ^ven to the bag
fonneriv used by miUerB, £lttr. For.; the
lame with Black BUeh^ q. y.

•« Am had bettor tins tiM yirnf bUek'n litter tlum hae
IIm miU anged wi' brinMtoM." Ftoilt of Man, iU. 88.

BLIND BROSEy broae without batter ; said
to be io denomtiiated from there being none
'61 these small orifices in them, which are
called iryct, and which appear on the surface
of the mess which has outter in its compo-
sition, Koxb.

BLIND-COAL, «• A species of coal which
* pioduces no flamei LanariLS.

•• Tills eoal-field oootoint four different kinde of ooal,
tmned by pmctieal men, 1. Splint-eoaL 2. (^len-
bnming onbicel ooeL 8. Smitby or caking ooeL 4.
BUmUoaL" Bald'e Ooel-Thide of a p. 100.

** When it bee bat little bitomen, and it oompoeed
ohiefly of oarbon, it yields aoarcelv any flame, out a
•fenmg beat» and geto tbe name of bimd<oal" Agr.
fliinr. Ayrk p. 48.

It baa been remarked bv pbilologists, that, in dif.
fwant langnagei, tbe tenn Mind denotes defect, or the
want of a prMMcty which an object aeema topoeaeee ;
as Oenn. bUndU/auUr^ S«.-G. WmA/oefMUr^ E. a hlind
wMiow^ Sn«-0. UMdotT^ a UM dow, ko. Wachter
mwa Uiia aa the primaiy aenae of the word ; deriving
il from A.-S. Aliim-<Hi, Jte.

BLIND HARIE, Blind man's bu£F, S. Belltf-
bUnd, qrnon.

Some were bl jth, and fome wne sad,
And fome they ^y^d at JKtW ITarm :
Bat soddenly npeteited the anld carle,
I ndi j% good focka, tak' tent o' me.

- " - % BentM CoUecikm, VL n.

With re^eet to the term fftarie, nothing certain can
be aaid. I can aearoe|y think that it is the common
mmw Hwrry ot Htmrjf ; as this is not familiar in S.
It more prmbly refers to the disguise naed b^ the
person from whom the game is denominated, aa it waa
oelebrated in former timea. It has been observed, vo.
Bet^f-bUmi^ that in the JuUtoek, from which this sport
■sems to have originated, the principal actor waa die-
gmsed in the skin of a Imdt or goat. The name Blind
Mark nitf ht therefore arise from his roogh attire ; aa
be was eaued ftfind^ in oonseqnence of beingblindfolded.

It might be supposed that there wen some analogy
between this designation and Bettg-Biind, As it has
been observed that Bittg Blpnd in E. denotes "a fa-
miliar spirit." Aidd Marie is one of the names given
bv the vulgar in S. to the deidl. Or it may ainiif y,
Aindifasler, or Xienl^ in ironical language. V. Iubib.

In addition to what has formerly oeen said, it may
be obeerved, that this sport in IsL is designed kraekia
Ubida ; either from kraeket hamo figo, beMoae he who
is blindfolded triee to catdi others, silos f ugientes in-
SM^uitur, et in oerto spatio captare pant, 6. Andr. ; or
flrom 8n.«0. kraeka^ to creep, beomse he as it were
crsgM about in the dark. We may observe, by the
way, that this 8tt.«0. v. seems to give us the true origin
of E. eridbei; an insect that chirps about chimneys.
Ttom kraeka is formed kraek, a reptile, any thing that
creeps.

Vereliva supposes that the Ostrogoths had introduced
this gsme into Italy ; where it is called ffinoeo della
eiran, or the play of the blind. V. Chacke-Bltnd-
Uas.

BLIND MAN'S BALL, or DeviCs inuff^x^
Common puff-ball, S.

*'LyooperdonBovista. The Biimi wohU BaiL Soot
anst.''^ Lightfoot, p. 1122.

It is alio called BtUtd fnan*$ mm, i.e. eyes, S. B.

Theee names may have had their origin from an idea,
which, aoconling to lann., prevails through the whole
of Sweden, that the dust of this plant causes bUndnt**.
V. Flor. Suec.

BLYNDIT, pret. and part. Blended.

That heme raid on sne boutk, of ane hie oahito,
BlifmlU sU with bri^t gold, ami beriallis bright

OoiMM ONd <M. iii. 20.

BLINDLINS» Bltndltnois, adv. Having
the eyes closed^ hoodwinked. It denotes the
state of one who does any thing as if he were
blind, S.

Bktnlye the wachia of the portis tua
Begouth defence, and meUe as thay mycht,
Qu&en UyndliHoiB in the bataU fey thay ficht.

Jkmff. VirgO, 50. 22.

— "All the earth, depryved of eyes to see, wondered,
hi^miihMei, after the Beast." Bp. Forbee, Enbulus, p.
137.

Germ. Dan. hUndUngti id. V. Liko.

This term waa not unknown in O. B. " Blyndljfmg^
as one gothe in the darke that aeketh his way with his
handes?' Palsgr. F. 44Q, a.

BLIND-MAN'S-BELLOWS, «. The devil's
snufiF-hox» Lycoperdon bovista, Linn., Roxb.

BLIND PALMIE or PA WMIE, «. One of
the names given to the game of BlindmanV
bu£F, Roxb.

Ferhi^ because the person who is blindfolded re-
oeives the strokes of others in this sport ; Fr. paumie,
a stroke or blow with the hand. V. Billt-bujtd.

BLINDS, «. oL The Pogge, or Miller's
Thumb, a fisn, CoUua CataphraetuSf Linn.

It is called Blinds on the W. coast of S. Glasgow,
Statist. Ace. v. 538.

Perhapa it receives this name, becanse its eyes are
very smalL V. Penn. ZooL iii. 177, 178. Ed. 1st.

BLIND TAM, a bundle of rags, carried by
female mendicants, made up so as to pass
for a child, in order to excite compassion and
secure charity, Aberd. ; synon. Dumb Tarn.

To BLINK, v.n. To glance, &c. Y.Blenk.

To BLINK, V. n. 1. To become a little sour;
a term used with respect to milk or beer, S.

BlinkU milk is that which is a little turned in con-
seciuence of the heat of the weather. Beer is said to be
blmkit, when eomewhat soured by being improperly
expoMd to heat, or affected by li^tning, Blenet synon.

This word occurs in an additional stanra to Chr.
Kirk, printed in Bp. Gibson's edit.

The bridemom brought s pint of ale,

And bade the piper drink It ;—
The bride her maideos ■toed near by

And said it waa na Uinked,

*' I canna teU you fat — waa the matter wi't [the ale],
gin the wort waa bliHkei, or fat it was, but you never

BLI

t«rl

BLT

MwdknaltejrinjroarlNnidaya." Joamal from Urn-

Bulli* giTM, To hlUtk hter. tm ft proriiieiAl phrMe,
*« to kMp It wiliroMlied till it growi tliMp."

Thia u not tuwtlv lyiioii. with bUtUrd or hletzed.
fbr milk which is 6&ittf, betng too hastil v •oured, it
In * bod ttoto, and not lo fit for the ■tomach.

8. The term is also metaph. applied to what is
viewed as Uie effect of Papal inflaence.

•• Xhnt deep-drink of this AntichrietiMi intozieoting
toleration was then brewed in hell, btimked in Rome,
and jpropined to Scotland, aa a meeei ratire for the cup
of the whore*a fdnucationa." Societj Contending^ p.
30S.

Thia aeema to have been a favoorite figo^^ aa it oc-
oora in other worka.

"In the 1687,— he oaTe forth hia hell-browen, and
tUm»Mnked Popiah Iteration, by virtue of hia royal
prerogative and abaolnte power, which all were to
obey without reaenre, which the foroaaid famoua Mr.
Andxew Melvil called tke bhody gmUg; and all ranka
of the land accepted of it; and ei^^t of the leading
Praabyterian miuatera aent to him an abominaUe, ain-
fol, and ahamefnl letter of thanka in name of all Prea-
byteriana in SooUand." Walker'a Bemark. Paaaagea,
P.1S3.

8. To be btinUtj to be half dnink, Fife. As
this y. in its primaiy sense corresponds to
bUize^ it admits of the same oblique appli-
cation.

Su.-G. hlaenk^ Germ, btiab^m, coruacar^ to ahine^
to flaah, to lighten, the aame with A.-S. Uk-an, with
the inaertion of a ; q. atnick with lightnings which, we
know, haa the effect of making liouida aour ; or aa de-
noting that of annahine^ or of Uie neat of the weather.

"Cmr ain gndeman'a begdoi to like a drappie ; hia
tamper*a aair changed now, for he'a capemoity at the
beat; an' when he'a bluikei^ he wad fight wi' the
wind." Campbell, i. S90.

4. To be bUnkit, to be bewitched.

Thia ia giTen, by a veiy intellinnt oorreapondent, aa
one aenae of the teim in S. Although the diatrict ia
not mentioned, I auapect that it ia Anena.

Thia aenae muat be borrowed from the anppoaed bad
effect of the glance td an evil eye.

A.-8. Mie-OM, in which we have the mote primitive
form of thia word, aignifiee atnpefacere^ terrare, per*
atringere, ''to amaze, to daazle;" Somner. A.-S.
ablieged^ territna, atupefactna; "terrified, amazed,
aatonie^ bUnk," id. V. the letter N. It aeema to
have onginallj denoted the atnpor occaaioned by a
flaah of hghtnmg.

To BLINK, v.o. 1. 7o 2^/tiii( a ius, to play
the male jilt with her, Fife; Glitdt^ synon..
Border.

I have no doubt that thia ia an oblique aenae of the
V. originally aignifving to ahine. Whether it alludea

to the eourinff of liqnida, aa a yonitt woman who baa
been. ali^tea ia generallv rendered leaa marketable;
or haa any reference to the play in Tent, called bHek*
tpel tpdtn^ micare digitia ; I cannot pretend to aay.

2. To trick, to deceive^ to nick, Aberd.

-Foment the gnard-hoaM door.

M^ Angus lair was HinkU ;
She coft frM this wild tinkler core,
For new, a trancher clinkit

For etymon V. Bu5K, e. a.

Ttmufs Poem$^ p. 98.

Bunk, #• To gU tke bUnk, to give the sliil^
AbertL

^All fai fteaiy dfae they sink.
An' ^M each gmgieae oars ike blink,

Jkrraa*a PottM, p. 00.

BLINKER, «• A lively engaging girl, Roxb.

Thiaia aaid, in the GL to Bona, to he *'a tenn of
contempt.'* It ia meet probably formed from the E. r.
aa referring to the meana uaed by thoee femalea who
wiah to dea>y.

BLINKER, «• A person ivho is blind of one
eye, S. BUnteri^ id. Lancash. 61.

BLINNYNa,iHirt.|>r.

— Bachelorii, hiph biimupna fai youth.
And all my ln£uia leill, my liURing persewla.

innaaiMl AwMc, p. es.

Thia ouj^t certainty to be blmmmg (blooming), aa it
ia printed edit. 1S06.

To BLINT, V. n. To slied a feeble glimmer-
ing light, AbenL

To Blinteb, v. m. L To shine feebly, or
with an unsteady flame, like a candle going
out, Moray, Abord.

2. To bring the eye-lids close to the pupil of
the eye, in consequence of a defect of vision,
ibid.

3. To see obscurely, to blink, ibid.

It aeema to be need in thia aenae in the following
paaaage:

He'a acquaint wi' aae like jron,
Whaae lilta wad gar a Quaker biinier.
An' huak the daiaae brew in winter.

Tmra$*M Pooho, p. SOL

Thia may have the aame origin with BietU^ glanced ;
or be traced to Dan. himmd-ert to twinkle, to wink at

BuNTSB, «• Bright shining, Aberd.

—A rait o' aouy hap-wam plaidin ;
To bang the aippin noata o' winter.
An' fend the heat o' ■iiBmer'a bUnter.

. rarma'a Poems, p. 2&

To BLINTER, v. n. To rush, to make liaste,
AbenL

—The cattle tiawe an' UinUr
to the Kocha far drink at noon.

md. p. 5S. y. BLnrrsB, a.

BLYPE, s. A stroke or blow.

'* Thia blvpe o' a fa' waa the Inckieat thing that couM
hae come o er me, for whun I raae, — ^the uncoeet aoun'
cam' doun the dengh ye erer heard.** Saint Patrick,

Lies.

BLYPE, B. A coat, a shred ; applied to the
skin, which is said to come off in blypes^
when it peeU in coats, or is rubbed off in
shreds; S.

He takea a awiriSe, anld mo«s-oak.
For aome black grouaome cariio ;
Aa* loot a winaa, an' draw a itroke,
Till akin in btjfpes came haurlin

Alfa aierm that night

^yma, UL ISS. .

Periiape radically the aame with Ftjfpo^ %• ▼•$ or a
diiEerent pron. of BUib, •

BLI

[S88]

BLO

To BLIRT, V. fi. 1. To make a noise, in
weepings to ciy.

**nk pirjoii tUri with both yoor 6eii;''8. Plor.
lUUff p, S97.

It » pnhMj aUied to Gonn. 6/a«rr-«ji, pliirr-€ii,
aiQgire^ nigire» Wachter; Belg. biar-em, to howl, to
oty* to roor i B. 6/afv, an obaolete word mentioiMd bj
Skiaaor. PtefaAM S. Miirf is also radioaiy «lliod.

««^UH; to 017 ;" a. Bor. Ormo.
* Itfa ffraaially ooo joinod with the v. to Oyvd; m»
ToBUHmidOrtH.

^ **H6-Hidd6d, that whon he aacw the bit bonny Eng-
Bah oaOan', that was corned o' ate grand blnde, grow
■aa deaperately wae, an' fa' a hlirtvuQ amd 9reeltji9,~his
heart was like to oome oat at his month." Perila of
Man. i. 101.

£• It ii used actively to express the visible
effects of violent weeping, in the appearance
of the eves and face; as, ''She's a' b&rUd
wi* greeting^'' Fife.

Bust, t. The action expressed by the v. '*A
bliit of greeting,'* a violent bunt of tears,
acoompaoied with cryuig^ S. B.

BLIRT, #• !• A gust of wind accompanied
with rain ; Loth. A smart cold shower with
window. Loth.

S. An intermittent 'drizzle, Roxb.

Blibtie, adj. 1. As applied to the weather,
aiffnifyinir inconstant. A blirtie day, one
that has occasionally severe blasts of wind
. and rain ; Loth. West of S.

2. The idea is transferred to poverty.

01 pooHith is a wintry day,
Ghesrisss. MtKM, eanid, an' Mas ;
Bat baskui' nnder foitnne't ray,

Thart's joy whata'er ye*d have o't

TaMmakUTa Poemt, pi 19l

laL UoiTf aara» a blaai ol wind, may perha^ point
ont tiie radical tenn. E. Uwri seems to be originally
the same.

BLYTE, t. A blast of bad weather, a flying
shower. Loth.; svnon. with BloiU^ q. v.
!niey seem radically the same.

ToBLTTES, v. a. To besmear, Abenl;
part. pa. bfyter^L

Tif wisant, yir gisisnt,
Wl' Mytef'^ ffrfif and aofiow.

Tmra^t iVans, pi 14.

This seems only a provincial Tariety of Bluooib,
Bumna, q. t.

To BLITHE, Bltthe, v. a. To make glad.

1 ToTMith, he said, this hiMU me mekltl mor.
Than off Floryng ye gain me lezty scor.

Waaaee,l3L 250. MS.

A.-S. MrCAs-ioff, laetari ; Alem. bUd-en, gandere.
Btttperhape our t. is immediately fonned nom the
adj. Ihre derives Sa.-G. MJci, hilaris, from Lat. iaettu^
h being prefixed, which, he sa^ is oommon with the
Goths. ^ Am, however, bl(iih$ u used by Ulphilas, as
signifym^ merciful, the word can scarcely aumit oi a
Lat. origin. The sense of hleith$ is nearly retained in
the nse of 8n.-0. biid, mitis, also, liberalis. These in-

deed are given by Ihre aa secondary senses. But, al-
thotti^ perhape less nsed, one or other of them aiay
have preceded the common acceptation of the term.

To Blithen, V. o. The same with Blithe,
V. Ayrs.

**They were met by a nnmerous mnltitudeof the
people,— and at their bead my grandfather was 5/irA.
nM to see his old friend, the gentle monk, Dominick
CaUender, in a aoldter*s j^.*' R. Gilhaise, i. 273.

BLITHEMEAT, ». The meat di8tribnte<1
among those who are present at the birth of
a child, or among the rest of the family,
8. pronounced, blyidmeat^ A"S- ^^ the adj.
itself, bl}fd, blytd. I need not say, that tins
word has its origin from the happiness oc-
casioned by a safe delivery.

— ** Likewise sabbath days feasting hl^h^nuafjt,
banonetings, revelling; piping, sportmgs, dancings,
langnings. — table-lawings, «c. ana all snch like, we
disown all of them.** Paper published by the followers
of John Gibb. 1681. V. Law*s Memorialls, p. 191, N.

Tnfwrmi9 Howdie did her skill
For the hijftk-wkeat exert, fce.

Tagicra d, iVcsw, p. 87.

BLITTER-BLATTER, adv. A reduplica-
tive term nsed to express a rattling^ irregular
noise, Dumfr.

Tat, tat, a-nt-tat, ditter cUtter,
Onn after gnn play'd bliUer blatter,

Ma^a Siller Oun^ p. 81.

BLYVARE. [Blyther?]

Yit indnring the dav to fhat ders drew
Swtmnie ewonchand Ml swyith, eweiteet of eware ;
In qnhite rokattie srrsyit, s« I rycht knew.
That thai wer Bythoppis blist I was the hlgvare,

MatUette, L 14. M&

A literary friend suggests that this is meant for
SeHewtTm

Can this be corr. for bljftKerf For Blyve, aa Mr.
Ritson observes, is sometimes thns nsed instead of
Ukhe.

BLYWEST, adj. superl.

In the mlddis of Mail, at niome, an I went,
Throw mirth marfcit on mold, till a grene maid,
The blemis blMweet of blee fro the none blent.
That all brychnit aboat the bonloariit on breid.

UmdaU, LI. Ma

" Blythest, most merry,** 6L Perhape it rather re-
fers to colour ; q. the paleet. Teut. IsL blif signifies
lead. It was so oright that the flowers of diurkeet hue
reflected the rays.

To BLIZZENy V. a. Drought is said to be
bUzzeningy when the wind parches and withers
the fruits of the earth, S. B.

It may be a frequentative from Stt.-0. blae-a^ Germ.
hlae-en, A.-S. blaes-tu^ to blow ; or originally the lame
with Bloitent, q. v.

BLOBy Blab, s. Any thing tumid or circu-
lar, S. I. A small globe or bubble of any
liquid.

" Oif thay be handillit, thev melt away b'ke ane bfoh
of water." Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 11.

"A true christian knoweth, that though both his
eyes should sinks downs into his head, or droppe out

BLO

ti»l

BLO

Bke hiMei or droppet of water, yet that with these
eyes ranne into m'ater, hee and none other for
■haU lee hi* Redeemer." Z. Boyd'a Last Battel],

pu M«

Her een the clearest Uo6 of dew ontehinea.

JUanta/tP9€m»,VL9i,

••BUb, Ahabble i" OL Lancaah.
8. A blister, or that rising of the skin which is
the effect ot a blister or of a stroke, S.

^BraUt. bylia. UtMis and blisteria.

BtmTa Cun. OL ComgL p. SSa

3. A laige gooseberry; so called from its
riobnlar form, or from the softness of its
ddiiy S.

4. A blot, a spot ; as <<a blab of ink,** S. de-
nominated perhaps from its circular form.

Thia is ndioallv the same word with Blelh, q. t.
Skinner deriTes E. kUb from Germ. Ma-eN, MeA-cn, to
sweU.

BLOBBrr, parL pa. Blotted, blurred.

*'Fni thyne fnrth thair sail nana exoeptionn auale
■gania the ICingii breuisi quhetlier that tliay be lang
writtin or schort^ swa that thay hauld the fonne of the
breine statute in the law of Mfoir, oongniit and not
imsit [erased,] nn MoM#< in suspect placis. ' Acts Ja. L
1429. e. 128. Edit. 1500. o. 113. Murray.

We still say that dothea are6/aMftf orfr/^Med; when
stained with grease^ or any thing that injures them,
v. Blob.

To BLOCHER, (^tt.) v. n. To make such
a gnivling noise in coughing as to indicate
that there is a great quantity of catarrh in
the throat, Ang. Perth. It is generally
conjoined to another term, CougheM and
BlaehentC*

It differs from Bokh^ Lanarks., as the latter pro-
perly denotee a diy hard cough, and in the aame way
nom OrMde,

I see nothing nearer than OaeL blaghair, a Uast.

To BLOCK, V. a. 1. To plan, to devise.

*'The committee anpointed for the first biockutQ of
all our writs, had said, none should meddle with the
election of commissioners from presbyteries to tlie
Ooneral Assembly, but ministers and elders. " Baillie's
Letti.7S.

'* Thereafter they hhckeil a number of tolerable
overtures ; the conclusion whereof was remitted to the
next General Assembly." Ibid. p. 305.

But it is Alem. ; biuogo, pluajit id. I prefer Teut.
Uock-en^ assiduum esse in studiis, in opere, in ergas*
tttlo ; a sense evidently borrowed from a workman,
who btnckt out his worV roughly, before he begin to
give it a proper form.

2. To btii^in.

* Then to a Mowten chope he pa»t,
And for a pair of schone he ast
Bot or he sperit the price to pay them,
His thovmbis was on the soillis to say tliem :
Then with his knockles he on them knockit ;
Eftir that he had long tyme blocl-ii,
With grit difflcultie ho tuik thame.

U9, Bp, SL Andnii, Poems, 16/A Cent. p. 8S1

Sometimea the phraeeology used ia to bUtk iaiyaiif,
i.e. to make or conclude a bar^^n.

" That none of— his Majeatiea lieges— presume nor
tak vpon hand— to buy, sell, Uok baryame, contract, or
sett in tack — ^for receipt or delyverie, with any other
wMifat, mett, or measurs, kc Acts Ja. VL 1618» fid.
18U, p. 589.

3. To exchange ; as, 'Uo block a shilling,*^ to
exchange it, i.e. to bai;cain by accepting
oopper in lieu of it, Dunifr.

Blocke, Block, Blok, b. 1. A scheme, a
contrivance ; generally ased in a bad sense.

— — Satumus get Jano^
That can of wraith and mahce nener ho,
— RoUinc in roynd tvdX mony eankirrit hUnk^
Has send adoun vnto the Troiane nauy
Iris Dimff. YirgU^ 14S. 4.

Out of thy hand his bluid sail be reqnjrrit:
Thow salt not chaip mischeif, doe quhat thow can.
Nor thay, that in tnat bUk with the ooaspyrit

Maitiamd Poeiiut, p. 231

2. A bargain, agreement

"Quhat-sum-ever person or persones, in time cum-
ming, be onie tdoek or bargaine, upon pledge or annual-
rente aUweill of victual, aa of money, sail take or
receive mair for the leane, interest, prolito of yeirlie
annuall of an hundreth pundes money, during the haill
space of ane yeir, nor ten pundes money; — all sik
persons, takers or makers of six blaekft and conditiones,
for greater or mair profite, — sail be balden repute,
persewed and punished aa ockerers and usurers."
AcU Ja. VI. 1587. c 52. Murray.

" Ane blok of victuale." Aberd. Reg.

" This christian conjunction— aboue all conjunctiones
bindis me and thee to deale truelie in anie blocke we
haue with our brother.*' RoUock on I Thes: p. 175.

Blocker, Bloker, 9* A term formerly used .
in S. to denote a broker; q. one who plans
and accomplishes a bargain.

"In Scotland they call them Brockers, Broggers,
and Bloehtn," Minsheu, vo. Broker,

**Oure souerane Lord, kc vnderstanding of the
fraade and frequent abvse committed by many of his
Maieaties subiectia, byeris and blokerit of victuell," kc.
Acts Ja. VL 1621, Ed. 1814, p. 614.

Blockin-ale, 8. The drink which is taken
between parties at the conclusion of a bar->
gain* Buchan.

From the v. as signifying to bargain.

BLOIGHUM, s. A term commonly applied
to one who has got a cough, Ayrs.; eviaently
allied to Blocker, o. q. v.

BLOISENT, pari. pa. One is said to have
a blaitent facet when it is red, swollen, or
disfigured, whether by intemperance, or by
being exposed to the weather ; Ang.

This, I am convinced, is radically the same with E.
blowu; *' sun-burnt, high-coloured;** Johns.

Tent, bhae, rubor, purpurissum, redness, the colour
of purple; bloa-en, rubeecere; Hoaende wanrfhen, mbentee
genae, purpled cheeks ; biotaerd, ruber facie ; q. red-
faced. Perhaps the original idea is thnt of heat; Dan.
Miuf-er, to bum, fr^us, Su.*G. bUsi, a torch. V.
BuziE^r.

mm^

BLd

[980] BLO

To BLOME, Bluxe, v. n. To shiney to

Hm mm WW brjeht, and tehyiuud dir»
And •moorls that mmyByt wer,
Bwft UomW with Um Mnayi btme.
UmiI aU Om kDd wea in a lama^

. ^ BarftoMT, zL 190. If &

—Am ha himaalf in bronn aaogoine wele dicht
* AbooahiavaooBthjflQovr AfoauNuf bricht

Jkmg. YwrgO, 89S. 8.

'Thii aeema alao th« aenae of Mimml aa it oocnni in
Baiin.liS.

Than Imnuu that ia ao brieht
TOl wofhil hairtii, cast his lycht
Ob banUay and Miiawt on averr braa.

Cknm. & P. iiL 192.
8n.-Q. Mmiiimi, to flonriah; £. hUwm. Here the
word ia naed motrah. to enreaa the reflection of the
nja of light from onniiahea annonr : or peiiiapa from
A.-S. fte, * eommon prefix, nnd Uom-an to anine, aa
gUam ia froB pcleom-ojs id.

BLONGAT^t. [Thick flannel t]

*«Thra oOb of MsMMt." Abei^ R^. A. IMl.

Biu>NOATT, Blunket, adj. *^Tw9, ellis of
bhneaU dajth ; " ibid V. 17.

«« ^ qnaiteria of UmntH cUyth," ibid.

For z elae and J quarter of blanhel careaay to be boa.
Loid High l^eaa. Aeota. 1488.

Whether the aame with Bbmicf, pale Uue, orprintedf
(jr. iKwifaA ia nnoertain. r —

BLONE, Blouk, s. A steed, a horse.

Bssy bronne waa the hlonk, bnrsly aod braid.

Upooe the mold qnhare thai met, befors the myd day.

Wtthlvfly Unds, and Ung,

Ana Mrs lUld can thai tang,

Ob atedia stalwait aod Strang:

Balth bbnehart and bay.

Oawtm and OoL iL 19.

I luKVO alterad the ponctoAtion ; aa thnt of theprinted
oopj nnra tho aenae, there being a commn after the
lint line^ and a fnU point at the end of the aecond.

Thavr waa na spnrris to spair, spedely thai spring;
Thai brocUt MmKs to thair sidte brist of zede bittde.

ibid. L 81

bodil 1008, inatead of spurrif the word aeema to be
tpekria; althoogh the former ia undoubtedly the true

I havo met with no aimilar word of tiiia aignification,
oxoept Alem. pttmeKaz, e^uua pallidua, hodie blank;
Sehiner. Thoa bUmk^ iHuch aeema the genuine ortho-

Cphy, WMkj have originally meant merely a wM(e
■e^ q. Tt. blame cheval.

the term in the aame aenae :^-

Byn grooms, that gay is.
On NMJb^ brayia
H^th swords assajk

XdhL 1821, p. 221.

mjOUfKS, $. pL

The beniia both waa bvit of the sieht,
And out of mesonr marred in thair mode ;
Aa sprsitles follcs on bUmka houflSt on hicht.
Both in ana atadie starand still thai stode.

King Sari, L 82.

'*I know not what blonh means ; kouj/U ia hoved.**
K. Pink. Pte-hapa it denotea the lifting up of one, who
ia in a swoon, or ao feeble that he cannot walk, on
k^mbatk. J?oic^woo]dthuabeequiTa]enttoA«at«(f;
A.-S* ke^-an, elevara, keiffod, elevatua; whence, aa haa
^ been anppoaed, ke^od the head, aa being the higheat

part of the body. Thia view ia confirmed Inr the phnae
quoted by Mr. finkerton from Prompt. Parv. Mavgn

BLOOD-FRDEND, 9. A relation by blood.

**The bird of Haddo yielda to the earl Maziachal,
beinff hia blood-friend^ and lately oome of hia houae."
Spalding, ii. 187.

Tout. bloed'Vriend, 00jB;natu8, oonaanguineua ; Kilian.
Germ. bltU/rttmd^ a relation, a kinaman, V. F&kno.
niS2n>.

BLOODGRASS, «. A disease of kine, S. B.

** When cattle are changed from one kind of paature
to another, aome of them are aeized with a complaint
called Uoedj^rvui (bloody urine).

*' In the HighUmda they pretend to cure it by putting
a lire trout down the throat of the beaat." Aicr. Surv.
Sutheii p. 100. *

BLOOM9 ». The efflorescent crystallization
QDon the outside of thoroiighly dried fishes.

ShetL n. 01.
laL Sloewd, floa ; ilendri bloema, florat.

BLOOM-FELLy «• Apparently the same
with FelMloom^ or yellow clover, S.

^'Ling; deer-hair, and bloom/eU, are alao acaroe, aa
they require a looee apungy aoil for their nouriahment."
Priae Baa. HighL Soc. S^t iii. 524.

BLOOMS, s. pL The name given at Canon
iron-w<Mrka to malleable iron i^ter having
reoeiTed two beatings, with an intermediate
soounMgm

^ *'I1ie pig-iron iamelted^andafterwarda beaten out
mto pUhsa an inch thick. They are put into pota
whicfa are made of fire-clay ; and in an air furnace,
they are brought to a welding heat. In this atate they
are brooffht under the hammer, and wrought into what
are called MooflM. The Moonu are heated in a chafeiy
orhoUowfire, and then drawn out into bars for varioua
uasa.;* Agr. Surr. Stirl. p. 348.

Skinner mentiona thia term in hia Expoeitio vocum
Forenaium, tum Antiquarum et Obeoletarum, Ac.
••Perrum," he aaya, '*poatquam primum fuaum eat,
dicitur Bloom§ of iron, q. d. floa aeu germen fern, ac.
rsepecta aecundae fuaionia, qui quaai in fructum
maturatur." Hence, aa would aeem, the term Blamary
for the first forge in an iron milL

To BLORT, V. n. To snort; applied to a
horsey Fife.

He arsndit, an' stendlt-
He MiMftt, an' starttt—

MS. Poem.

BLOSS, t. A term applied to a buxom yomig
woman.

lien's some TeH see, that hae been bred

'Mang meadows, mnirs, an' mosses,
Wha here, like queens, baud up their head.
Thinking they^re sonsy bloeeee.

Airdrie Fair, st. 16,
lliia word ia commonly need in the west of S. in an
unfaYonrable aenae, aa denoting a trulL It can acarcely
admit of thia aignification here. It ia, however, a very
▼ulgar term, and used in cant Umguage. "Blase or
Blowen. The pretended wife of a bully or ahop-lif ter. "

BLO

[MIJ

BLU

OxoM ft Clftift. Diet. A Tenr intelligent oonespondent
raggMto, that it may be " from Uie tame root with K.
BGwtif.r ThiL indeed, it highly probable, as the
& ft. biowUf denoteft "a mddy £at-faeed wench;"
Johns.

Tent. 5Vfte ftimitfleft rvbor, and IsL Mmi, flamma.
Aft conjoined with ioiuf, however, it might seem to be
aUied to IV. M»h^ meUow, ripe; as^ poire 6loMe^ a
mellow or o?er*ripe pear.

To BLOT| V. a. To puzzle, to nonplus.
Pertha.

Pair Wmie fldg'd an' clew his hesd,
And lookit Uke*8 his nose ware bled ;
And own'd that lectors did him Uol,
If it wfts orthodox or not»

Dh/V i\»Mft, pi IIOl
I do not see how this can be well viewed as an oblique
nse of the B. V, Shall we consider it as allied to Su. -O.
Hoed, onr blaie, or to Mol bars, as denoting that one's
mentel nakedness is made to appear 7
Teat. MMlteN, homo st^os, obtosns.

BLOUSTy t. 1. An ostentatious account
of ohe*8 own actions, a brag, RoxB., Ber-
wicks.; synon. Blato.

Or is't to pomp a fool ye meddle,
Wr a' this bkmti o' straining widdle ;
An' deem my seall ss ftoom's a addle f

A. SooWt Foemi, p. 181.

2. Often applied to an ostentations person, ibid.
To Bloust, v. n. To brag; to boast, ibid.

Both ft. and v. bein^^ synon. with Blaw, it natuimlly
opcors that their ori^ may be similar, as referring to
the action of the wmd. They seem to claim affini^
with 8«.-0. biaasi (pron. &&m<,) ventus, tempestas, from
Mooft-o, (proa. UtHho,) IsL hlaes^ flare^ spiraro.

BLOUT, ocfy. Bare, naked.

The grand stads barrane, widderit, dosk end gray,

Heibis, flooris sad geratis wallowit away :

Woddis, forsstis with naket bewis blmU

Stnde stripit of thaie weds in eaery hout

/My. Ftfyi7, 201. Ifi.

8u.4>. IsL UsC^ Belg. Uooi, Germ. 6/aM, Ital, bhiio,
^losM^ Id. I*. B. bint-are, privare, spoliaie. The
teai^Mi|^ ^rase 6/oC< oc4 W is used in Sw. V.

BLOUT, t. 1. The sudden breaking of a
storm, S. BhuUnin^ Clydesd.

2. «* A bk>ut of foul weather/' a sudden fall of
rain, snow or hail, accompanied with wind, S.

Say they. What needs we be afraid?
For *tis a Utmi wiU soon be Uid,
And wemay hap as in our plaid,

TUl it bUws o'er. The Uai'§t Rig, wIL ^
--Vsnal wlnV wl' bitter bloni^
Out OWTS onr diinUas bUw.

Tamu'i iHtenu^ p. sa

8. A sudden eruption of a liquid substance,
accompanied witli noise, S.

Probabl/ ^ed to 8u.^. bloet, hnmidus; bioeta
waegar, viae humidae ; as we say, the roails are broken
, ni^ when a storm breaks. IsL blaut-ur, mollis, Umoeus.
maoeratiu : bl^O^. m«nA«yv 1i'/«iiAf./.;^ . i.#^r«^ i.*_r_'

maceratns; W«>, maoero^ linuefacio; 6?«<Ya,'"iimu8!
; O. Amir. p. 32.

Intnm, coenum

Blouter, ft. A blast of wind, Buchan. It
is applied to that produced by a blacksmith's
bellows.

—Ye steed me ay ass teogh.

An' blew a maiklew bhnier. Ibid, p. 128.

BLOWEN MEAT, the name given to fish or
flesh dried by means of the wind passing
through diy stone houses, Shetl. V. Skbo.

IsL UaaW ezhahitns, exsiccatns, is synon.; from
Moes^ to blow.

BLOWY, adj. Blowing, gusty, Loth.
BLUBBER, Blubbir, #. A bubble of air, S.

And at his month a blultbir itode of fome.
MenrpmHe, Test CreaiiU, Chnm. & i>. p. L 103.
•••niat he has seen blubbert npon the water of the
^ochy gram, at the time that ft was disoolonrad by
the foresaid stuff in it, but does not know what they
wm occasioned by. That by bluhbers he means air-
bttbbto, such as arise from any fish or other animal
brwthinff below water." State, LesUe of Powis, Ac
p. 13G. V. Blob.

BLUBBIT, part. pa. Synon. with E.
blubbered.

Bee teeps, that yonr soon' judgment erabbit.—
May gsr some boogies bleer't and Uubbit,

Qee shnn the light Tamu*/ Ammu, p. 0L
O whan Ue ye wandered, my loving yonng Uusie.
Yonr chseks ars ass bleer't, and see UMU tdowi f

Ibid. p. 121
, Notwithstttiding ito resembUmoe of E. blubUrtd, it
IS most probably formed from S. Blob, a small lobule
of any thing liquid, hence trsnsf erred to team.

BLUDCAT, adj.

" '^^l^r^ ^ •»• »*yk of biudeai claith." Aberd.
AMT. Cent. In.

Can thia be meant for B/oncoi f or does it denote a
SMguineous colour, as allied to A. A* bloditeote, the
effusion of blood ! « -«

To BLUDDER, Bluther, v. a. 1. To blot
wiper in writings to dis6gure any writing,

Stt.^. plttUra, incuriose scribere 5 Moes^. bhtA.joH,
imtum reddere. '

2. To disfigure the face with weeping, or in
any other way, S. Rudd. vo. Flodderii.

His ftU of looking he oou'd nevir get.

On sic afofv his eeu he never set.

The* biuddert now with tttrype« of tean sihI sweat

JtM$*a Udmwn^ pc 28.
If some had ssen this grand confusion
They would have thought it a delusion.
Some tn^edis of dismst wights-
Or such hke enchanted nights.
Hersclitus. if he hsd seen,
Hs would have blulhet'd out his sen.

Ctdaiurt Poewu, p 86.
Gin be likes drink, 'twsd alter soon the caM,
And drunken chapins btuther a' his fsoe.

akiny^$Poewu,Tf,42,

3. To disfigur^ in a moral sense ; to exhibit in
an unfair point of view.

^ " How lamentable is it,— that— his faithful contemU
ma for substance and circumstances of our attained
reformation— shouhl be blotted and UuiMertd with these
right-hand extreams, and left-hand defections, that

BLU

(8521

BLU

■Miij hftTe bate Uft to Call into." Walker's Remark.
I'^MMgaay p. 67.

To BLUDDER, Blutuer, v. n. To make a
noise with the mouth or throat iu taking any
fiquid, 8. Sluiker^ synoo.

BLUDIE-BELLS, ^pL Foxglove, Digitalis
mirporeay an * herb, Lanarks. Dead^men^s
' BfMti sjnon.

BLUE2, adj* 1. A bins day^ a very chill, or
frosty day, Koxb.

ia ia perhapa aynoii. with *'a Una daj*' in other
'8.

2« A bhi€ dagj a day in which any uproar or
disturbance has taken place, ibidL

Z. To look blue. Y. Blew.

BLUE-BANNET, ». The Blue Titmouse,
or Nun, Parus csBruleos, Linn., Clydes.

TIm 8w. name ia biaamtet. Tlua, I anapecti haa been
Offitpnall^ hiaamfftaa, i.a. Una cam aynon. with our

BLUE BLANKET, the name given to the
banner of the Craftsmen iu Edinburgh.

'*Aa a Darpetoal remembranea of the loyalty and
bmrevy of tba Edinbnrghers on tlie albresaia occasion,
the King [Ja. IIL1 i^ranted them a banner or atandanl,
with m power to ouplay^ the aama in defence of their
king, ooontiy, and their own righta. Thia flag, at
pieaent denominated the Blue BiaiUtei, is kept by the
Omvaenar of the Tiades." MaiU. Hist. Edin. p. 9.

**T1ia Cnfta-men think we ahookl be content with

their work how bad aoever it be ; and if in any thing

. they be cootioaled, np goea the Bime BiarnkH.** K. Ja.

Baailicon Dor. V. Pennecuik'a Hiat. Ace BL Blanket,

^S7.28.

Tha orima of thia banner haa indeed been carried
mndi fartner back than to the reign of Jamea III.,
whan the inhaUtanta of Edinbvigh greatly contribnted
to tha reatorationof this prince to liberty. It haa been
aaidy that ^*Taat nvmbers of Soota mechanicks," who
haTUtg joined in tha Croisade under Godfrey of Bouillon,
took " with them a banner, bearing thia inscription out
of tha LI. Fwlm, In bona voimntaie iua edijktntnr muri
Jtrmmdem, upon their returniog home, and glorying; "
in their good fortune, "dedicated this banner, which
th^ atflVl, The Banner efiMe J/oiw Ohoei, to St. Eloi's
altar In St. CKlea'a church in Edinburgh ; which, from
ita ooionr, waa called The Biue BianbtL** Pennecuik,
p.ff.

Waara also informed thai "in tha dark times of
Ptopary," it was " held in such raneration, that when-
avar maohanicka were artfully wrought upon by the
elaigy, to display their holg Colonre, it aervll for many
uasi^ SAd they narer faiPd of success in their attempta.**
Ibid. p. 7.

It ia aren aaserted that, on tha Conyaaner's " appear-
anaa tiierswith, — not only the artificers of Edinburgh,
bat all tha artiaana or cmftsmen within Scotland, are
hound to follow it, and fight under tha Conveener of
Idinbufgh." MaitL ut sup. p. 10.

Pannecuik ascribes thia ordinance to James V., ad-
ding that "all aonldiers in the King's pay, who had
been educate in a trade," were bound to '^uair to that
standard, and fight nmler the command of their
OaneraL" Hiat. p. 63.

BLUE BLAUERS, Blub Blavebs, the
plant called Bell-flower, or wild blue Cam-
pannla, or Rotundifolia, Roxb.; The Blu$
Bella of Scotland, as in old song. V. Bla-

WOBT.

BLUE BONNETS, S. The flower of Sea-
biosa succisa, Linn. It is also called DeviCe
Bitf E. the end of the being as it were
bitten off. Hence the trivial name of succiea.
This corresponds with Sw. diefwuM^ett^
Seren.

"BluaBottlea, AngUa. Blue Bonnete, Scotia auatral.**
Liditfoot, p. 499.

In Qothumd, in Sweden, this plant haa a fanciful
name somewhat similar; BaeUnuMemyseOf tha boat-
man'a cap or mutch.

This seems tha same with Blut'Baunete, Lanarks.
ezpL Sheep'a-^il.

BLUEFLY, the common name of the Flesh
Fly, or Bluebottle, S.

BLUE-GOWN, «. The name commonly given
to a pensioner, who, annually, on the lung's
birth-day, receives a certain sum of money,
and a blue-gown or cloak, which he wears
with a badge on it, S. V. Bedemak.

BLUE-GRASS, Blue-oebse, b. The name
given to the various sedge-grasses, or CarictSj
o. O.

"Caricea, sedge-grasses, abound in all parte of the
county of Avr, wherever too much moisture is detained.
This tribe of plants are [r. is], by the Ayrshire fanners.

<uJled 6/im; sour one-pointed graeiee. They have a
light bluish colour, an acid taste, and like aU the other
grasses I have met with, their leaves have onl^ one
point.** Agr. Surv. Ayrs. pp. 904, 303.

BLUE SEGGIN, the blue flower^e-luce,
Ayrs. v. Seo, Seog, e.

BLUE-SPALD, e. A disease of cattle; sup-
posed to be the same with the BlackspauL

'* If the cattle will die of the BlM'Spaid^ what can I
help it ? You can sprinkle them yourself for the evil-
eye." Saxon and Gael, i. 152.

BLUFF, B. To get the bluff, to be taken in,
to be cheated, Buchan.

-<2in ^e get wi* them the Uuf,
Sots duioa tmst them maUr.

Tarra§*e Poems, p 92.

BLUFFERT, «. L The blast susuined in
encountering a ruOgh wind, Aberd.

2. A blow, a stroke, Ang. Meanis.; Bluffet is
the tenn used in this sense, Buclian ; which
may be allied to Bleevit.

To Bluffert, v. It. To bluster, as the wind,
Aberd. Bluffertin^ part, pr* Blustering,
gusty, v. Bleffeut.

BLU

[28S]

BLU

BLUFFLE-HEADED, ac?;. Having a large
head, accompanied with the appearance of
dullness of intellect, S. ; perhaps from £•
hlug.

BLUIDy Bludb, «. Blood, S.

**l kflo wmI,— 7« hM gentle UmmI bb jroor tmus,
And I wad be ULith to hnrt my ein kinamuu — ' Weel,
weeL' nid Mr. Jenrie, ^hlumTB Akker tkarn waUr;
andit lies na in kith, kin, and ally to eee mots in ilk
other'eeen.ifoUiereeneeethemno.*" Rob Roy, ii. 205.

This is a proyerbial phxase, signifying that though
the leUtion be remote, the tie of conssngwinity pos-
sssses an influence over the heart mora powerf iu than
when no such tie is known to eiist, 8.

Bluii>-bun»' adj. Bloodshot, S. EMlHrun^
Aberd.

BLUiDT-FmoEB8| B. The name ^ven to the
Fax^tove^ Galloway;

. ^Up the bowet the bummlei fly in troopc,

flipping, wi' tlugRbh trunks, the ooerMTsweets,
Fne fsnkly-growiiig brien and Umd^f-Angen,

^ — ^ — > SmuoflUt p. 6S.

As it is snroosed to bare reoeiyed the deeignation
of DigUatU from its resemblance to the fingers of a
I^TSk the name Uoodjf-fingtn woold almost seem a
Etsfai Torsion of DigiOuU purpurea. In Oeim. it is
oiUed JUgtrhU^ q. the covering of the finger ; Sw.

BLinDVEIT, Bluidwttb, «. A fine paid
for effosion of blood.

"BAitffMif— an unlaw for wrung or injuie, sik as
bkwd." Skene, Verb. Sign.

Aooordinff to the law of himdmifU^ he who shed a
man's blood under his tndt or breath, paid a third less
than he who shed blood above the breath. For, as
Skene observes, it was deemed a greater injuiy to shed
the blood of a man's head, than Si any inferior part of
the body ; because the heiMl was deemed the pnncipal
part, as being the seat of *' judgement and memory."
lUd. v. Reg. Maj. B. iv. c 39, 40.

This word u also used in the E. law. **BhmdmU^"
sa^ Oowel, " is a compound &om the Sax, Uood san-
guis and i0yte, an old fioglish word signifying miferi-
eonfta." But A.-S. blodwUe is Utmlly, pro effuso
sanguine mulcta ; from blod and wie, poena, mukta ;
or as Skene explains it, "ane pane, ane vnlaw, or
amerciament for sheddins or effusion of bluid."

Ihre takes notice of this w«wd as mentioned in the
B. law ; but mistakes the meaning of wke, rendering
it ttitimanjf, and supposing the signiBoitaon of the term
to be, that the wound is pnved by the eflNirion of
blood*

To BLUITER, V. a. To obliteiate; applied
not only to writings, but to any piece of work
that is rendered useless in the making of it ;
S« B. pron. BUeter* Y. Bluddeb.

Bluiter, Blutter, «. A coarse, clumsy,
blundering fellow. Loth.

To BLUITER, v. n. 1. To make a rumbling
noise ; to blurt, S.

2. To bluiter up with water, to dilute too much,

S.

3. To blatter, to pour forth lame, harsh, and
unmusical rhymes.

^I laugh to see thee MiMter.

Qlory in thy ragmenti, nih to rsQI,
With naighty, manked, maiigled matter ;
TMland and tumbland top over taiU.

P^twmrft Flyitng^ Watmm's OM. UL 7.

Maightg is magjfotff^ or perhaps what is now pro-
nounced maif^Atf, 8.

As used in the last sense, it might seem allied to
Germ, plaudern, nugari et mentin, plamdtrtit mixta
nugis mendaeia ; Wachter. But pernape it is merelv
a metaph. use of the word as referring to the harsh
sound A the rhyme. For, according to Polwart, Mont-
gomeiy was, ■

liks Sir Blehsrd, rumbUng, rough, and flsree.

In sense 1. it seems to be merely adimin. from BUmt^
q. V.

Bluitbb, Blutteb, «• 1. A rumbling noise ;
as that sometimes made by the intestines, S.

2. Apparently used to * denote filth* ih a liquid
state.

Your signmeatiags sU do hang
On Hobb*s and others of that gang ;
So you rub alas much of the bMUr
Of the Augean itall and gutter
On your own cheeks as yon do stin^ [fling]
On these who will not youM note suue.

CMoiMrs AiSM, pi 102.

To BLUME, V. n. To blossom, S. bloom, E.

BLUMDAMMESS, «. ^Ane bartell of
BhundammuBB^ Aberd. Keg.; apparently for
BlumbedameBf q. y., i. e. prunes.

BLUNK, «. «< A duU, lifeless, person," 61.
Tarras, Aberd.

It't nse doubt herd to sit like suaks.
While ither snottie lousie Uunkt
Ars fending gsy and snug.

TorrasV PoeaUf p 35.

Sfe Isllsn's o' a oodroch dint.
An' sieth it U but hamell pen't.

Like bUddrin MmnAs. MtL p. 132.

This misfat seem to have the form of a frequentative
from IsL oltmd-a, dormio, q. a sleepy^headed fellow.
But perhMM the name may refer to the cloth thus de-
nominated, as being in an unfinished state.

To BLUNK, V. a. To spoil a thing, to mis-
manage any business, S. Hence,

Blukkit, Blinkit, pari. pa. ^ Injured by
mismanagement, or by some mischevious
contrivance,** OK Sibb.

This might seem to be the same with Mini;; used in
E., I believe, in a similar sense, although I do not ob-
serve it in any dictionary ; a business oeing said to be
bUnkedf when overlooked, or wilfully mismanaged.

BLUNKET,«. Expl <'PaIe blue; perhaps
any faint or faded colour; q. blanched.**
Sibb.

Hers gids was glorious, and gay, of a grease grene ;
Here belte was of Uunkti, with birdes ta\ boTde,
Branded with brende golds, and bokeled ful bene.

Sir Oawan and Sir Qal. ii 3.

Birdei may mean, borders, 8. bordt.

Fs

BLU

(«41

BO

BLUNBISf #• pL The desimation ^ven to
thoM Bnen or cotton ckths which are
wrought for being printed, calicoes, S. Henc^

Blukkeb^ #• One who prints doths, S.

**Y% MtL ihmj mj Dnnbo^ ia naa mair a gvntlemaii
IhHi tiie Umnktr .toat'i biggit the boonio lioiiao down
in tha kowm." Gfay BCanneriag, L 40.

BLITNT, t. A stnpid fellow, Roxb.
BLUMT, adj. Stripped, bare, naked.

- n* Uurm phnis tehinis all of lidit,
AaL throw thir bait skaldaod flambU bricht,
8Mt Muni of baiatia and of trail ban.

Doug, Vir^, 4M. 9X

lldi aeema to be radically the aame with BUm^ q. t.

BLUNTIE, t. A sniveller, a stupid fellow, S.

I, Jwt IOn to apew. like Uumt^ lat

Jtoff'a Mdmon^ pt M.

Thaj aDOoI ma aalr, and hand me down.
And pat ma look like Uuniie, Tarn ;

Bat thiee abort Tears will toon wheel roan'.
And thin oomea aae and twenty, Tam.

Amw, 1y. Slfi.

TUa ia certainly allied to B. hltaU, concerning which
that the etymcdoflor ia nnoertain. It

amear, however, that it baa loet ita original
na ^ the inaertioo of the letter n. For Sn.-G. Meet

ia aiaolly aynoo. with E. UtnU, Thna bloei aegg ia "a
Uaat edge." V. Ihre in to. Kow, it may be obeerved
that there ie an obriooa analogy between the Tent.
' 8ii«-0. in the form of the word. For hUtUm ie

opL bgrKilian, Homo atolidna, obtiuna, incantna, in-
aaia. Thia eaoustly coneaponda to 8. Mtint ie.

BLUNTIERD, «. An old gan, or any old
rnsty weapon, Ettr. For.

Sicaabr. hUmdt a^gmfiea Dolon, a apear, or staff with
a head cf iron.

BLUP, #• One who makes a clumsy or awk-
waid appearance; Loth. It is apparently
the same with Flup^ q. v.

BLUP, #• A misfortune brought on, or mis-
take into which one falls, in consequence of
want of f (Kesight, Tweedd. Y . the part.

BLUFT| parU pa. Overtaken by any mis-
fortone which might have been avdaed by
cantioni ibkL

Bdgi Maoj^en, to lOMh b^ ninning, to overtake.
r«a etMcn aUnm b^oopei^ to be caag;ht with a atorm.
It ia a Teat, term, explained by Kilian, concnrrere ;

BLUSyt. ExpL << Flood.**

—At the lentha, he lent them eirls.
And bmsted oat in a blus of tearisb
L^mdBp. SL Androis, P9m* I6th Ceni. p. 889.

Tl|i% I Mnrehend, ought to be/aa. V. Flouss and
Furaoit wnidi are both need in this sense.

To BLUSH, o. a. To chafe the skin so as to
produce a tumour or low blister ; as, *^ I've
bluMd my hand,** Berwicks.

Blush, t. 1. A kmd of low blister, ibid.

2. A boil, Ettr. For.

Sa.-G. MouM, a blister. Tent. 6lNyi(<r baa nndoobtedly
hada common origin.

Blushik, «. A pustule, such as those of the
small-poz, full of matter, Dumfr.

To BLUSTER, o. a. To disfigure in writing.

**I read to them out of my bbmiered papers that
iHiich I aent yon of Arminianiam. I got thanka for it,
and waa faahod many days in providing copies of it to
dry." BaOlie'a Lett, t 125. V. Bludder, v.

BLUTfl, «. An action ; used in a bad sense.

A fuil blute^ a foolish action, S. B. perhaps

the same with Bloviy q. v.
BLUTE, Bluit, $. A sudden burst of sound,

Ettr. For. V. Blout.

To BLUTHER, v. a. To blot ; to disfigure.
y. Blxiddeb.

To BLUTHEB, v. n. 1. To make a noise in
swallowing. Y. Bluddeb.

2. To make an inarticulate sound, S.

3. To raise wind-bells in water, S.

Bluthrie, 9. Used to denote thin porridge,
or watergruel, Ettr. For.

BLUTHRIE, t. 1. Phlegm ; as, «« O ! what
a bluihrU he cuist aff his stamack,** what a
quantity of phlegm he threw off, S.

8. figuratively transferred to frothy, inco-
herent discourse ; q. of a flatulent descrip-
tion, S. y. Blathrie.

BLUTTER, fFr. ti.) s. «« A term of reproach,**
Dumfr. Pernaps one who has not the power
of retention. ^ Blunder^ Herd.

[Thia refera to Fr. aoond of n in IhUher^l

And them wiU he Tarn the UiUUr^
^th Andrew the tinkler, I trow.

Biythmmu Bridal, MenTa CcO. IL 24.

• BO, tfitof^. " A word of terrour," Johns.
He adds, on Temple's authorit}^ *' from Bo,
an old northern captain, of such fame, that
his name was used to terrify the enemy •'*

I find a different orthography elaewhere need :

I dare, for th' honour of oar hooae,
Say boh to any Orsdan goose.

Momtr Tnntttied, B. TiL p. 20.

I takenotioe of thia word, merely for the aake of the
S. ProY. **He dare noi aay, Bo to pour blanhet; that
ia, he dare not offer yon the leait injury ;** Kelly, p. 154.

I haye generally heard it naed in a different, or at
leaat in a more determinate, aenae ; aa denoting that
one oonld not lay any imputation of dishonour ou
another, or bring forward anv thing injurioua to his
oharaoter. From the nae of tne term bianket, it might
aeem that it had originally referred to chaatity.

The celebrated northern captain appears to be a non-
deecript. Thia ia probably tne aame term with S. bu
or 600, naed to excite terror ; which ia undoubtedly
allied to Tent.6aiiip, lanra, spectrum, aa weU aatoC.B.

BO

[835]

BOB

H * hahgMkL If thia be the proper etymon, the
eoenepoa with bUudei might refer to the vulffar idea
of Bramnkt or lome floblinl having power to frightea
dsiiqg the nighty bj throwing off the bed-dothee.

BO> t. Used as synon. with Bu, Booy Aberd.
BOAEIE^ 9. A sprite, a hobgoblin, Aberd.

8«.«0. UL jmH diaboliu, daemon; O. B. p^wke,
P. Ploughman, kdU-powte, id.
Thie iwtotw a species of demons, who, as Shetland-

beliereb inhabit their mountains. The^ are male<
▼dent in the extreme, doing all the nuscmef in their
power; and jparticniarly, running off with young wo-
men, when they find them alone or unprotected. This
nnnnrinns many a keen combat between them and the
Fairies, who, being distinguished by their gentleness
■ad benevolence to the human race, wage a perpetual
warfsre with the Bookies, in order to rescue the captive
dsmeels, and ddiver them to their relations.

Nonr. holiie is enL by HaUager en gammtl antdiq
fmamdf "a rsspectaue old man," or one " of a dignified^
appearance." According to O. Andr., Isl. boeke was,
in andent histories, the designation given to one who
was grandis et magnificns. Ualdorson renders bokki,
vir gnmdis corpen et animo ; and in a seccmdaiy sense
boslu, an enemy. As it also signifies caper, a he-coat,
iHucb most probably is the ^nmitive meaning ; I am
wriined to* think, that, havus been metaph. trans-
fsfied to a man of distinction, whether on account of his
eocpoieal or mental powers, one who might be compared
to a *' he-goat before the dock," it had been poetically
naed, in allusion to the salacious disposition of this
aninMl, to denote tiie satyrs of the northern nations.
In ooBgniity with this conjecture, their writers inform
«s that this was the origin of the name of Bacchus, who
was still represented as accompanied with Fauna and
Sa^rn.

Boha was a celebrated Dft or evil spirit of the Hin-
doos. He uaed to go about in the form of a bat, and
with hia billpick up childnn. He is named Buka in
Sanscrit. The Russian boors, apparently from this
orjmn, denominate an object of nocturnal terror Buka;
ana fii|A|ten their children by saying, " Buka will eat
yon." xhey ropresent him as having a large head, and
a long tongue, with which he pulls the cmld into his
gullet. O. Tent, hokene, phantasms, spectrum.

BO Ally Bole, #• 1. A square aperture in the
wall of a house, for homing small articles ;
a small press generally witnout a door; S.
This is most common in cottages.

Hist done, he tays, '* Now. now, 'tis done.
And In the boal beside the lum :
Now Mt the board, ({ood wife, gae ben,
Bring free yon boal a roasted hen."

Bamsa^s Poems, iL 626.

2. A perforation through a wall, S.

8* A perforation — for occasionally giving air
or heht ; usually with a wooden shutter in-
stead of a pane of glass, to be opened or
shut at pleasure; of ten denominated Windovo-'

It in many instancea correaponda with the following
definition:

*' fTtmiow-MIf, window with blinda rgenerally one
only] of wood, with one email pane in the middle, in-
stead of oaaement.'* Ol. Antiq.

'"Open the hole,* aaid the old woman firmly and
haatily to her daughter-in-law, 'open the hole wi*
apeed, thai I may aee if this be the right Lord 6e«
nddine.' " Antiquary, iii. 57.

*'Yoii ha^e heard of Helen Emberson of Camsey,
how she stopped all the holes and windows about the
house, that ner gudeman might not see day-Ught, and
rise to the haaf -fishing, because she fesred foul wea-
ther; and how she found him drowned in the maskinj^-
fat, within tiie wa's of his ain biggin." Tl&e Pirate, u.
277.

"I hae news to tell ye, and yell cool and come to
yoursell, like MacOibbon's crowdy, when he set it out
at the windoia-Me.'' Bob Boy, ii. 256» 257.

Ben the house young Peggy slips.
Thro' the hwnetboU die ventures,
An' to annty Eppie skips.

A, DfM^fUufs POSMM, p. 107.

This denotes either the holt in the ben-house, or that
moat remote from the door in the interior apartment.

The only word I have met, to which thiia has any
resemblance, is C. B. boleh, bwkh, a gap^ or notch, an
aperture. Hence,

Babk-bole, 9. The perforation made in the
wall of a bam ; synon, Catrhole^ S. V. Bow-
all*

BO ARDTREES, s. pi A term used for the
plank on which a corpse is stretched ; S. B.

• BOARD-WAGES, s. The money paid by
a person for his board| Aberd.

To BOAST, BoiST, v. a. To threaten. V.

BOIST.

To BOAT, V. n. To takie boat, to enter into
a boat ; as. That b€a9t winna boai^ S.

"The Lord Aboyn seeing this army gone, and no
appearance of help, — ^upon the 26th of June boats at
the Sandnees, and goee aboard of his own ship,~and

to Berwick sails he?' Spaldinff^ i- 177.

This must have been formed from the #.; as it doca
not appear that the v. occurs in any cognate language.

BOAT, 9. A barrel, a tub, S.

Beef-boat, <• A barrel or tub in which beef
is salted and preserved, S.

*' If you will oome to terms, I will engsAs for ane to
aee you get fair ahare, to the hoof and the horn, the
bam and the beef boat, the barrel and the bed blanket."
PeriU of Man, ii. 70.

IbL beuU'Ur, raa modicum, oma; O. Andr. p. 25.
Dan. boeiie, a pail or buckat.

BuTTER-BOAT, «• A Small vessel for holding

melted butter at table, S.; called a tauee^

tureen in E.'

** She wondered whv Miss Clara Mowbrie didna wear
that grand shawl she had on at the play-making. — Nae
doubt it waa for fear of the aoup, and the buUer-boaiSt
and the like." St. Ronan, u. SSi

YiLL-BOAT, s. An ale-barrel, S. A.

BOATiE, 9. A yawl, or small boat^ S. evidently
a diminutive.

The boaHs rows, the boaiie rows.

The boatis rows indeed ;
And weil may the boatie row.

That wins the beiraies' bread ! AM Samg.

To BOB, Bab, v. n. 1. To dance, S.

Then straight he to the bride did fare.
Says, Well's me on youi bonny face ;

BOB

[M6]

BOD

Wr MMif WnUt's ikMiks an Mir,
And ns ooBM Mt to flU Ut pUofli

W<r^« our. U. 114.

TIm «riigiii, a» hM been obaenrad ooootnung th«
▼• M wied in B. j« quite nnoertMii.

S. To oourtefly, S.

BOB^ t. Ghu^ blast Y. Bub.

BOB^ BoBB| «• !• A banch ; used at ajmon.
Willi cow^ S.

Am «M9 of bbin Ib to hb hand liAd ha,
To kiip tliaa weill Ut fiiee fra midge and fle.--
With fluU the Kiag tha £06 of bilks can wave.
n* iab awaj ovt of hit woundia to have.

FristU qf PMu, p. ^.

,/ TbowiiMWtMid,pf<MMiiiiicodfta5^iaiiaed for* handle
of iofw^B, m aooofay, 8. Fr. bmbe, a banch ; properly.

S. 4. nosegRjr, S. A.

' rupoir the tovaa off the glen,
The unto off the lee,
Ike fooe an' hawthom sweet IH twine.
To make aM6 for thee.

Mhg^t Mmmittin Bard^ p. 19a

• U. MH Bodna ; ipven as qrnon. with Dan. ibuufe,
nknoli HaUonoB.

BOB^ #. A mark, a but, S. ; either, q. a small
bunch set op as'a mark, or, from the sense
* of tbe E. T., something to strike aL

BOB^ t. A taont, a scoff, S. B.

I watBiL laas. g^ je wad tak it well.
Gin frak with yon in sic a shape wad deal ;
Bat fiiak that navel mony a bob maun bide.

Rom* 9 HtUmof^ p. 87.

Toot. AoM-ea, to piate, to talk idly ; or laL hohbe,
Bialnm, noxao ; Aohmbb 1 6oUa, oe oorreptom, <U bohaa^
babara (to bark,) cannm toz est. 6. Andr. p. 38.
8a.-0. 6a6e, aenno inoooditaa.

BOBBEB, Babbeb, s. In fly-fishing, the hook
which pkys loosely on the surface of the water
as distingaished from the trailer at the ex-
tramity ot the line, S. V • Trailer.

BOBBT,t. A grandfather, S. B. 01. Ross.

The oddest the and flssle that e'er was seen.
Was by the mither and the grannies taen ;
And t& twa AoUi^ were bJth fldging fiiin.
That they had gotten an oye o* their ain.

Ro$^» SeUttore^ p. 13L

Thto term to probably aUied to OaeL Man, which
Shaw nndera ''ri^ia.'* The tenn papa itself seems
indeed the root ; b and p being oonatantly interchanged,
eapoeially in the Celtie dialeota. Henoe periiape,

AuLD Bobbie, a familiar or ludicrous desig-
nation giyen to the devil, S.

BOBBIN, s. A weaver^s quill, Ettr. For.
synon. /Vrti, S.

'fr, bobkie, a qoffl for a sinning wheel.

BOBBYN, t. 1. The seed-pod of birch, Loth.

In May oahea men yeid ererichone
With ferfMoe Hoid and UttiU Johne,

To bring In bowto and birkin MAynw.

Sooitf JTiMfyiwa, ii. 187. MS.

If Bob, a banch, be ririitly derived from Fr. bubf,
id, thto must be from bmban, a great bunch.

2. Bobhj/iu^pL the bunch of edible foliaceous
ligaments attached to the stalk of Badder-
loeka^ or Hen-ware; Fucus esculentus, Linn.,
Mearns.

BOBBINS, «. The water-lily, S. B. Bobhint
are properiy the seed-vessels. V. Cambie-

LEAF.

BOBBLE, s. A slovenly fellow. Ayrs. 01.
Picken.

C. B. Aateoj, id., bamtjfd^ alovenly.

BOCEy 8. A barrel or cask.

"That Jamee erle of Bachane sail restore — to—
Qeoige biachop of Donkeld — twa chalder of mele— out
of a boee^ thre chalder of mele out of hto gimale ; — thre
Bialvyay boda price of the peoe viij s. ▼] £" Act. Dom.
Cbne. A. 1488^ p. 129. V. Boss.

BOCE; Borel Watson's Coll. ii. 26. V.
Boss.

To BOCK, V. 0. To vomit Y. Box.

BocK-BT/>OD, s. A spitting, or throwing up of
blood«

^Boek-Uood and Benahaw, Spewen sprang in the spald.

FoiwarfM Flyting, p. 18. V. CixiKa.

A.-S. blod-kraeaaigt a apitting of blood ; also^ bhd'-

BOD, 8. A person of small size, a term
generally applied, somewhat contemptuously,
to one who is dwarfish, although of full
age, S.

Feihapa it to oontr. firom bodw which to need in the
same sense. Seren. however, deriyea the latter from
Goth, bodde^ oolonas msticans, Edd. If there be any
propriety in the derivation, oar tenn haa a closer
reaemblance.

See he made a hag btow about naoes, an' gods.
Like Vulcan, an* Bacchns, an* ither sic bodB,

FidbnC9 Pcema, a 181.

BOD, 8. A personal invitation; distinguished
from BodetDord^ which denotes an invitation
by means of a letter or a messenger, Upp.
dlydes.

A.-S. bod-ian^ ** to delivar a message ;" Soniner.

BOD. It is a common proverbial phrase, in

regard to any thing in which one has not

succeeded on a former attempt, ^^I'll beginy**

or '* ril set about it, new hodj new shod** S.

I am doabtfal, whether bod ahould be viewed in the
sense of boden, prepared. Feriiape it to rather the a.
bode ; aa if it were meant to sav, I will expect a new
profier, aa being eet oat to the oeat advantage. One
might sappose that it had been originally a iockcy-
phraae, aa alluding to the tricka of a norse-market.

BODAY.

*' Ane staff goun, estimate to 16s.— ane boday petti-
coat, 12i.— ane pair of ptoydes, valued to Us." De-
pred. on the dan Campbell, p. 103.

** Ane new colored womane wearing plaid, moat sett
to 6oclay led.*' Ibid. p. 114.

BOD

t«rl

BOD

W«rt itnotfor thaorthomiilijr, this might be viewed
perhaiw m danoting a fledb-ookMir, q. the oomplezion
ofthedody.

BODDUM, $. 1. Bottom.

He— with ane heey maimoiir, an it war dnw
Forth ef the teddMM ef his brtirt Adl Uw.

AmUom and BoaiiM ari etill need in Angae.

rU than VBto the cohler,
And canae him ade my ihooa,

An inch thick i* the hoddom.
And dovtad well aboon.
RomfaSomga: TaiU

wewittgo.

2. Hollow, yalley.

Broim mvfia kTthit there wiaaiajrt moaay hew.
Beak, braj and boddwrn biaaachit wox and bare.

JDM^ Ktr^, 201. 7.

Alem. bodenif Germ. Belg. ftodai, eolum, fundua.

8. The aeat in the hamaii body ; the hips, S. ;
as, ^Sit still on your boddum there, what
hae ye ado rising t** To one who is restless
and fidgety it is vuli^ly said, " Ye have a
clew in yonr haUomT

BODDUM-LTEB, «• A designation given to a
large tront, because it keeps to the bottom^
Dnmfr.; synon. GulU

To BODE, V. a. To proffer, often as im-
plying the idea of some degree of constraint.
^He did na merely offer, but he boded it on
me;** S.

** Bodm geer atinek ay," S. Pmy. " Eng. Profferred
" stinJca.'* '* Lat. Men nltrooea pntet.** Kelly,

p. 02. Mr. David Fenniaoa givee it thue: **Boden
gear' atinka." Prov. d. S.

It 18 need in another Prov. '*He that lippena to
boden plowa, hia land will lie ley.*' Fergueona Prov.
p. IS.

Kelly fliTee thia Prov. in a very oormpt form. "He
that tnuraa to ban plou^ifaa, will hare hia land lie fasy;"
p). 145. Bon he explaina " borrowed.** It eeema pro-
perly to aisnify what ia proffered to one, aa being the
part, ptu of the r. The meaning of the IVo v. nndonbt-
edhr la, that a man ia not to expect that hie neighboar
will oome and offer him the nee of thoee implemente
which he ought to proTide for ' '

Bode, Bod, ». 1. An offer made in order to
a bargain, a proffer, S.

'* Ye nay get war hod€$ or Beltan ;" Ramaay'a 8.
FkOT. p. 83.

Oommoditiee that'a from the eoontrr brought,
They, with one tod, boy np elmost for nought

A. Nieor$ Poems, p. lOa

Genn. hoi, id. lioitatio et pretinm oblatum, from
htet-m, to offiw. V. Wachter. Tent. Ued-en; lal.
bud, a proffer, VereL itom bioik^ offerre, ezhibeie,
pcaebere; OL Edd.

2. The term is used, though with less pro-
priety, to denote the price asked by a vender,
or the offer of goods at a certain rate.

*^ YeVe ower yonnff and ower free o* your ailler— ye
ahoold never take a fiah-wife'a firet 6o<ie." Antiquary,
111. 215.

BODE, a. A portent, that which forebodes,
Ayrs.

**Minr had a wonderfnl faith in freata, and waa Jnit
aa oracle ol aMacity atezpoonding dreama, and bodeoai
everv aort and deeeription." Ann. of the Par. p. 97.

laL bod, mandatnm, ftod-a, nuntiare ; and ao in the
cognate dialeota. Hence the compound terma, A.-S.
/ore-bod-an, praennntiare ; Sa.-0. /oei'e6o(f-a, to fore-
token, E,/ortbode; laL fyribwkm, omen ; Teat, vear-
bode, praennneiua, et praeeagium : each omcna being
viewed aa commnnicated by a meaaenger from the
worid of apirita to give previoua warning of acme im-
portant event.

BODE, $. Delay.

Bui bode eeema to be need, in the following peeaaffe,
inatead of bmi beud, iHiich haa moat probably been ue
onginal readiqg.

I found BO entieai at a tide.
Unto a foord ; and over I rode
Unto the other akie, bui bode.
And I had but a ihort while ridden.
Into the lead that waa fbrbkideirj he.

Sur Bgeit, y. S.

BODEABLE, adj. Marketable, Ettr. For.
i.e. anything for which a bode or proffer may
beexpectecL

BODEN, parU pa. Proffered. Y. Bode, v.

BODEN, BODIN, BODYN, pari. pa. 1. Pre-
pared, provided, furnished, in whatever way,

S.

It often denotee preparation for warfare ; reepecting
anna, Ac and equivalent to amurmit, hameseU.

** That ilk Bni^ haaaad fyftie pundia in gudia aalbe
haiU anarmit, aa a gentilman aucht to be : and the
yeman of lawer degra, and Burgeaaia of xx. pund in
gudia aalbe bodin with hat» doublet or habiigeoun,
aword, and bncklar, bow, adieif, and knyfe.** Acta
Ja. L 1429. c. 137. Edit. 1506, c. 123. Munay.

Ane hale le^onn about the wallia large

Stode wadung bodim with bow, tpere, and targe.

Jhug. VirgU, So. 63.

Sum douUl dartia caating in handia bura,
And for defence to kepe there hedia aura
Ane yellow hat ware of aae wolfla tkyn.
For thay wald be lycht bodm ey to rya.

/WIC.2S2.5&

It alao atgnifiee, provided with money or gooda.

The Bykhapya, aad the gret Prelatia—
He bed thame cum til hia preaens,
Syn thai war better bodyn topay.

W^niomn, TiL 9. SISL

We have a eimilar jphraee atill inuae. WeU-boden,
or iU4foden, weU, or ill provided in whatever reepect,

A yonn^woman ia aaid to be weH-bodin the ben, to be
well provided before marriaoe, when ahe haa laid in a
good atock of dothea, Ac. which are flenendly kept in
the iaaer i^artment of the houae. v. Bax, TiuiR-

BEK.

2. It seems to be used, in one instance, in an
an oblique sense.

Bodin ewjfiUjf, fairly or eoually matched ; aa Bruce
waa, on the occaaion referred to^ puraued by meana of
a bloodhound.

I trow he add be hard to ala.

And be war ftotf jm ewynly.

On thia wyaa apek Schyr Aoiary.

JMour, va 103. na

BOD

[S38]

BOO

^Ht'b v«ll ftodm tfaare ben, thai win Mithw borriMr
Ind." Bamiaj't S. Pror. p. S2.

WmL Pitb, kd, I dinBA ken ;

B«t tni J9 Buum tpaw at 107 daddi* :
Vor «• ara wirfftorfo tMtn bm .-

And I wiBBft MT bat I'm ntd j.

/wmittom's Ptpuimr BtJL L tia

^Dt piBtlii WM IMVW fff ^PrfiH.

Thta wofd hM bate oonfonnclad with ftottxieii (which
ii mmlj a eorr. ol ftoUm iwelled,) and deriTed from
Tovi. hotid^ tee4 tapellez. dot, f acnltates ; 6L Sibb.
Bat H ii uiqii«tttoiuibly from S0.-G. ho^ IiL ho^ to
mpftNL topronde ; wad hodd^ well prorided agMut
&M Qold; I&re. V. Bouv.

BODOELy «. A little man, Loth.; perhaps
properly bodseL Y. Bod.

BODY, «. Strength, bodily ability.

■lycbt.
throw M|f

H« Mt fcr to imrchet
ycht help 1
Mdljt

Bow ho BITCl

with ho7 ehowtliy.

ram
help him, throw

A.<^ Aodl!^ not oi47 vgiiifiei the body IB goBMal, bat

BODIE, BoDT. «. 1. A little or pany per-
son; as, ^He^a bat a bodU,'' S.

S. Used in a contemptnoos sense, especially as
preceded by an adj. conveying a similar iaea»

"Mr. WiUiam Bait brought in a driU master to loam
ovpoor hoti^ to handle their anna, who had mora
■eea to hold the phmgh, and win their living. ** Spidd-

^ The master of Foibea' regiment waa diaeharged and
dtabaaded Inr the committee of eatatea, — ^becaoae they

bat aiOy poor naked hodiea^ bnrdenable to the
ooontry, and not fit for aoldiera." Spalding; L 291.

Bodies, pL A common designation for a nnm*
ber of children in a family ; as, '< Ane of the
bodiu is no weel,^ one of the children is ail*
ing; Fife.

^ BODILY, (tufv. Entirely. Thus, when any
thing is missing, so that no vestige of it can
be foand,it is said to be ^* tane awa* bodUy^
SL q. ^the whole bodjf is removed.

BODY-LIEK adv. In the whole extent of
the corporeal frame, Angus.

**Thia monater wae aeen hodjf^Ux awimming abore
tiM water aboat ten honra in the monuag," ftc Spald*
iBg,L4a.V.

She lifted vp her head.
And fimd for a' the din she was na dead ;
Bst aitliaff hodp4ikg, as aha aat down,
Bst ony alterauoo, on the ground.

itocf^a Alenoffv, p. S6l

BODY-SERVANT, 9. The name commonly
given to a valet, to one who immediately
wdts on his master, S. The valet of a noble-
man is honoured with the title of Mu Lortfs
GitUUman.

—"The laird*a aenrant— that'a no to aay hia bodf^
acrvoNl, bat the helper like— rade expreaa by thia e*en
to fetch the hoodie.^ Ony Mannering, L 11.

BODLE, BoDDLE, s. A copper coin, of the
value of two pennies Scota, or the Uiird part
of an English half-penny.

"So far aa I know, the copper coina of two pennies,
commonly called two pennjf pkees, bodtUet or iHniere. —
began to be coined after the Reatoration, in the be-
ainning of Charlea IL'a reign; theee coined onder
WUliam and Mary ara yet cnrrant» and our oonntry-
men complain, that ainoe the onion 1707» the coinage
of these was altogether laid aside, whereby theaeold
onee being almoet consumed, there ia no email atag-
nation in the commerce of thinga of low price, and
hinderance to the relieving the neoeaaitiea of the poor.**
Rndd. Introd. Anderson's Diplom. p. 138.

Theee pieces are said to have been denominated from
a mint-master of the name of Boikwdl; aa others were
oaUed illeAesoiM for a similar reason.

BOD WORD, BoDWABT, Bodwordb, s. 1.
A message, S. B.

He spake with him, iyne Cut sgayne can presa
With zhA bodword, thar myrthis ttO amend.
He told to thaim the fint tythingU waa less.

Wallace, iim. Ma £<m, lies.
With syo gyftis Eneas messingeris—
Of peace and concord bodword brocht sgaae.

Any. Virga, SIS. 47.
A.-S. boda, a meaaenger, and tsorcl. ^Mla aeema
immediately from bod, a conunand. 8a. -O. laL bod-
word is edictom, mandatum ; and budkq/le, baculus
nuntiatorius, "a stick fonnerly sent from village to
▼iUa^ aa a token for the inhabitanta to aaaemble at a
oertain place."

BodwaU ocean in K. Hart» meet probaUy by an
error of tome copyist for bodwarU

"Sodwofrdi," says Herd, "are now need to express
ill-natured meaaagea." GL

2. Used as denoting a prediction, or some old
saying, expressing the fate of a person or
family.

" They maun ken little wha never heard the bodword
of the family : And ahe repeated in Oaelid words to the
foUowinff effect," &c

'* * An* noo^ ma'am, will ye be aae gade aa point out
the meanin' o* thia freet,* aaid an incredulona-looking
member of the company." Marriage, ii. SO. V. Bods,
a portent.

BOETINGS, BuiTiXGS, s. pi. Half-boots, or
leathern spatterdashes.

Thou brinn the Canik clay to Ediabaigh cross,
Upon thyooeiings hobbland hard as horn.

Jhmbar, Everjfrem, iL p 6S. also 68. st 22L

Tent, boten sehoem, caloeus roaticua e cmdo mmio ;
Kilian. Arm. botes, pL ftoaton.

To BOO, V. n. To be bemired, to stick in

marshy gronnd, S. Lair synon.

"Tliat after the company left that place, about a
fnrlong or ao diatant from i^ Duncan Graham in Gart-
more hia horse bogged; that the deponent helped some
others — ^to take the horse out of the bogg." Trials of
the Sons of Rob Boy, p. 120. IVom theK. noon.

To Boo, v. tf. Metaph. to entangle one's self
in a dispute beyond the possibility of extrica-
tion, S.

BOO AN, Bogoan, Boggin» s. A boil, a large
pimple, filled with white matter, chiefly ap-

BOO

t»l

BOO

peariog between the fingers of children in
spring ; Berwicks^ Ayrs.

Be wad hM ciii'd th« oongh an' phtiibie,
Bomi, kgmmj, botchM, boil*, an' blisten.
An' a' tlM^Tili eu'd b ▼ clistonL

Fiekm'9 F^emM, 1788» pi 172.

B^gf^ lAiiArks.t !• TMwedM lynoo. with S. Quran.

U. htiga^ tumor, holgkin, tumidas, hoig^ hoiyn-a^
tameiowe. OmL Mg'^m also ngnifiet to swell or
blkter, and (o^» a pimple, hotgaeh^ a boil, the amaU-
poE. C.B.fto9>aaweUmg.

BOGK-BLUTER, b. The bittern ; denomin-
ated from its thrusting its bill into marshy
places, and making a noise by bubbling
through the water, Roxb., Ayrs. Y . Bluiteb,
«• For the same reason it is called the lftr#-

The tenii is eometimes proo. Bog-hUUer and Bojir-
MmIov Boxh. and Ajrrs. (ezpL m denoting a large
Bittern), m if from tne E. v. to Bleai,

I find Bog-UooUr also mentioned as denoting the
nipe^ BozK; bat I soapect by miatake.

Boo-BUMFEBy another name for the bittern,
Kozb.

**The fedonbted fiend Lmghed till the waUa of the
oaetle ahook, while thoee on the top took it for the
meat bittern of the Hartwood, called there the Boq»
MmuMT.** Perila of Man. iii. 26. V. Mnuc-BUMrsB,
idTSTB.

BOGOARDE, «• A bugbear.

••laheanenorhellbattalea? No, no : it ahaU bee
tiM tarriUeat ngfat that eaer thon aawe. It ia not aa
■MO aaye^ to wiC HeU ia bat a boggarde to aearre chil-
dran onelie.** BoUocke on the Paaaion, p. 132.

A. Bor. '* boggart, a apeetre. To takeboagari; aaid
of a hovae that atarto at any object in the hedge orroad.
North." OLGroae.

JmuQM refera to Chaooer, aa naing bugggi tot bog-

-The homonr of melancholye

Cbaaith many a man in alepe to erye

Vor fire of beris ore of bolu bUke,

Or eUia that blacke buggv$ wol him taka

. Urrfo CAoneer, iTimn^i Prietit T, t. lOSL

The tann ia <2nnb^ SpeghVa edit. 1802 ; <leM<^ Tyr-
whitt Unry, after Jnniua, rendera it bugbettro. But
the aenae reqoirea it to be expL devUt or Xo^i^int.

The term, however, ia naed to denote a bmgboaar hf
Z.Boyd:—

" Inwaidlie in hia aonle bee Jeated at hell, not caring
for heanen. God'a boaate aeemed to him bat buggeo,
thingea made to feare children." Laat BatteU, n.
1801.

C B. bwg^ IarT% temcalamentnm, haa been viewed
aatheorigm.

Hence alao O. B. bug^word^ a terrifying word, naed
to denote a bravado.

Anaalv8 7

prince of puppets, we do know.

Sivs your Oreatneia warning, that yon talk
Ne mora each bug^wordB, or that aoldred <
8ball be acratch'd with a masket.

crown

Baiwwmra PhilaUer, I 1S7.

BOOGINyS. y.BoGAN.

BOO-OLED, $. The moor buzzard, Faico
aeruginosus, Linn., S.

••MilTvapalnatria,theA}9(7M.'' Sibb. Prodr. p.

To BOOO-SCLEtrr, V. n. Apparently, to
avoid action, to abscond in the day of battle.

Some did dry qnarterlnga enfbroe.
Boom lodo'd in pocketa foot and boTM :
Yet atiU oogg-mentod, when they yoaked,
Fior all the guiiaon in their pockit.

OUviTo Mock Poom, P. i. pi Si.

Parhape in allnaion to him who oUemU or atrikea off
obliquely from the highway, into a bog, to avoid being
taken priaooer; a term probably formed by the per*
aecntora of the Preabyteriana aoring the tynumical
reign of Charlea U.

BOG-HAY, 8. That which grows naturally
in meadows^ S.

'* Meadow-hay, or, aa it ia termed in Renfrewahire,
bog'Mag, ia collected in the high and poor diatricta, from
bogi or marahy groonda, on which no attempta at cul-
tivation have ever been made." Wilaon*a Benfr. p. 1 12.

The term ia of general nae in S.

BOOILL, Boole, Buoil, #. 1. A spectre, a
hobgoblin, S. A. Bor. '

For BM lyatwyth no man nor bnkia flyite.
Nor wytn na bogill nor browny to debaite,
NowtUr aold gaiatia, nor aprraa dede of bdt.

Doug. Ftryil,aa

All is bot gaiitb, and elriaehe fkataayia.
Of brownyia and of bogiUit AtU thia bake.

/MI.16&91
Ohaist nor bogU shalt thon fear :
Thoa'rt to love and heaven aae dear,
Nocht of in may come thee near.
My Dcnie dearie.

Bama, Iv. ISl.

2. A scarecrow, a bn^bear, S. sjnon. doolie^
eow ; being nsed in both senses.

Rndd. viewa thia word aa tranapoaed from Fr. gobd-
tae. Othera have derived it from Teat. 6otoie, or
Dan. opoegU, apectram. Lye, with far greater proba-
bility, tracea it to C. B. bugul, fear, bwgvMg, to frighten.

JdluiaL explaining boggU, v. refera to Belg. bogil.
Bat where ia thia word to be fonnd ?

Thajoif blenkia of that bugil, fn hU bleirit eyne,

A me blent, abasit my spreit.
Bimter, MaiUoMd Foema. Henca,

Aa Balmbab had on me blent, abasit my sprei

IS.

PoTATOB-BOOLE, «• A scarecTow erected
amongst growing potaioeif S. Patatoc'^loolie
synon. S. B.

*' It waa the opinion of the village matrona, who re-
lieved Sampeon on the latter occaaion, that the Laird
misht aa well troat the care of hia child to a poiaiot'
bogle,** Guy Maanering; L US.

" He comee down in the mominff in a lang ragged
night-gown, like a poiaio boglt^ and down he aita among,
hia hooka.** St. Bonan, iL 61.

BooiLL about ih$ stachy or simply, BogUf a
play of children or young people, in which
one hunts several others around the stacks of
com in a barn-yard, S*

At e'en at the gloming nae swankies are roaming,
'If onff stacks with the lasses at bogU to play ;
Bat Uk aae sits dreary, lamenting her deary,
The flowers of the forsst that are wade away.

JtiUoti^M & Songt, iL S.

It aeema the aame game with that called Baritg*
braeko, q. ▼. Tl&e name haa probablv originated from
the idea of the hantaman employed being a acarecrow
totheraat.

BOO

[MO]

BOt

BOOLB abaui Ae 6iMA.8ynon. with Bogill about
tk§ iiaeks. S. ; uaea m a figurative sense to
denote circiimTentioii*

•«I plij«d at fto^fe ii6oif< Me ftiM^ wi' them— I OAJoIad
tlMm I sad if I oaTe na sieii Inch-Onhbit and Jamie
Bowie a boimie bflgnnk, tney ken themaeWee.'* Waver-
lej.iiLSSi.

BooLiB. BoonxT, Booolt, adj. Infested
with Dobgoblinsy S.

nee the eot te the fknldiiig Fve foUowed my Uscie,
To kUk and to market I gang wi' mjr lassie ;
Up the Wevhwk rien, down the bogite Ceueie.
An' thio^ a' the warld Vd foUow my lassie.

•«Nov, Bemeeliff," exclaimed Bobbie, "I am gUd to
■Mt your honoor ony gait» and oompany'e blithe on a
hei« moor like thia—ite an nnoo 6oi^/y bit." Taleeof

my UndloKd, L 45.
— '* I see weel hr th4 mingling g^oee o' yere een,
~ it ye wad be toe neareet enemief to yertelvee ye
eaw to be alane in a fwnhi glen on a aweet eum-
night.'* Blackw. Bag. Aug. 1820, p. 615.

B0OLB-RAD9 ocb*. Afraid of apparitions or hob-
goblins, Boxb. V. Booill, and Rad, adj.

BOQiLL-BO| 4. 1. A hobgoblin or spectre, S.

Etoi some ftcyli-Ao,
. Qiowihi free 'mang anld wawi, gi'ea ys a fleg f

RamaaifB Potm9^ ii. 4.

** Bokt Mr. Walton telle na,' waa one of the moet

and fonnidable of the Gothic Oenerala, and the

of Odin ; the mention of whoee name only waa

anAdent to apread an immoderate panic among hia

eneniea.* Bnnd'a Popular Antiq. p. 324. N.

I know not if thia be the aame peraonage whom
BadbedL oalla Bagae^ a Scythian leader, who, he aaya,
the aame with the Baeckui.ai the Oreeka and
Atlantiea, iL 146.

S. A' pettish hnmoor.

Te aan have ay, qnhin ye cry ho,
BkUnia of goUd aad iewellis to ;
gahat leek to tak the i0^^.
My benie boid for aniat

FkOotui, & P. R. \iL 15.

In liBodnah., aa Skinner informa ua, thia word ia
eonmooly aaed for a acarecrow. "Taking the bogil-
bo^" annma to be a phiaae borrowed from a horae, which,
when Beared 1^ any object, refuaee to more forward,
iod becomea qnite croee.

Thia ia rather to be deriyed from C. B. hogel-u to af •
flight, and te a hobgoUia, q. "the affrighting gobUn.**

To BoOLSy V. a. Properly, to terrify; bnt ap-
parently nsed aa signifying to enchant| be*
witch, or blind.

"Thia I mentioo— that ^ron may not think to hogle
oa^ with beantifal and blasu^ worda, into that degree
of oonplianoe with the oonncil-cnratee, whereinto you
have not been overcome aa to the prelatee*
' M'Ward'a Ckmtendinga, p. 69.

BOO-NUT| $. The marsh Trefoil, Menyan-
thes trifohata, Linn., S.

One of ita B. namee ie nearly allied, the hog-bean^

Lightfoot. p. m.
BOOOGER, $.

If ye bet aan me, hi this winter win.
With eld h^gogen, botching on a sped.

Dfaiglit hi dbt, vhytU wat even to the [skin]
I tron thair aold be teen or we tea shea.

Montgommyg Poenu, p. 96.

Thia term aeema to denote a piece of dreea need at
' dirty labour, aa in working with a sped, or apade, Le.
in di^ng ; perhape q. bag^ogen, or coarae atockinga
need m travelling through miry roada. V. Hoosaa.

BOOSTALKER, a. An idle, wandering, and
stupid fellow ; one who seems to have little
to QO^ and no understanding, S.

WUliam's a wise jodidoiu Ud.
Has bavins mair than e'er ye had,
m-httd bog-aiaUBer,

itoMay'a PoemM^ IL 888.

The term might probably have ita origin in trouble-
aome timea, when ontlawe, or others who were in dan-
ger of their livee, were eeen at a diatance hunting in
marahy placea, where purauit waa more difficult ; or
perhape nom tiieir purauing game. V. STALxaa.

To Stand, or Look, Like a Boostalkkr, a phraae
aaid to be borrowed from the cuatom of one*a going
into boga or niirv placea, in queat of the egga of wila
fowls, which build their neata in placea difficult of ac-
oeee. The peraon need a long pole, with a flat ]^iece of
wood at the end of it, to preeerve the pole from amking.
Thia pole waa meant to aupport him in ateppiM from
one place to another j and from the difficulty ordeter-
mimng where to fix it, he waa wont to look wiatfuUy,
and often doubtfully, around him.

BO YART, BoYERT, #• A hoy, a kind of ship.

— "Skipar of ane bogari of Hambut*.** Aberd. Reg.
A. 1548, V. 20.

" Skipper k boitia man of ane hagert,** Ibid. V. 25.

Belg. boeijtrt id. Kilian ezpL the term ; Dromaa,
dromon ; genua navia ; giving Aarreveel aa aynon., our
Carvel.

To BOICH, (gutt.) 17. n. To cough with diffi-
culty, Lanarks.

Thia, it ia evident, ia originally the aame with

Baichie, S. B.

BoiCH, s. A short difficult cough, ibid.

BoiCHER, «• One who coughs in this way,
ibid.

BoiCHiN, <. A continuation of coughing with
difficulty, ibid.

Flandr. poogh-en aignifiee niti, adlaborare.

BOICHE, B. A kind of pestilence.

"The conta^ua infeckand peat callit the boiche,

2uhilk ryngia m diuena partia," Ac. Aberd. Reg.
L. 1534, V. 18.

*' Ane aevknea A amyttand plaig callit the ftotcAe.**
Ibid.— If thia proceeded from acarcity, perhape from
Gael, boiehde, poverty.

BOID.

All Boreas' bittir blastis ar nocht bUwhi :
I fair turn boid, and bobbis be behind.

MaiUand Poewu, p. 161.

If there be no miatake here, it may be viewed aa al-
lied to lal. bode, a term uaed to denote a wave agitated
1^ the wind ; unda marie cum vadoeia acopulia luctana,
et ez prof undia ad littora detruaa ; bodafotU, aeatnantia
BBaria fluctua vehementioree. G. Andr. Bodin fall •
Ipoh ; ' Aeetue furena in malariam oeaait ; Verel. S.
The boid /eU loum.

BOY

[Ul]

BOX

BOYDS, #. pi. V» Black-boyds.

BOIKIN, #. The piece of beef in E. called
the brisks S.

BOIKIN,«. A bodkin, S.

Thu Mtms to be meraly a oorr., in order to avoid
the ennnciatioQ of two oonsonantB, which, conjoined,
produced rather a hanh sound. Skinner obeerves,
that Miniheu haa traced the E. word to C. B. hoUkyti^
id. But Skinner objecte to this etymon, affirming,
that it appears, from the diminutive termination, that
the term is^ Germ, origin. «« What," adds he, ««if it
be q. hodikm^ oorpnscnlum, because of its thinness?"
Johns., foUowing in the same track, merely says,
•^Boddiken, or smaU body, Skinner."

Shaw mentions hokkachan as signifymg a bodkm.
But neither Lhuyd, nor Obrien, gives anv analogous
Ir. word. Kor do I find any prool of its beins a C.B.
word, except its being mentioned, in the form of boitcijn
by WilL Richaids, to. BodktH. What is still more
suiprising,— then is not the slightest notice taken of
any WelS wocd, by Minsheu in tiie explanation of this
term.

BOIL, «• The state of boiling, S.

«• Bring your om^r by degrees to a hoil, so as it may
betwo honn before it boU." MaxweU's SeL Trans, p.
872. ^< <Ae Ml neariy boiling, S.

BOIL, «. The trank of a tree, Lanarks. ; the
same with E. bole.

SiL-O. holt IbL hol'V, trunous arboris vel corporis ;
denominated perhaps from its rotundity, Su.-G. boUe,
and IsL Ml'mr, nffuiying globus, sphaera.

BOIN, BoTK. BoTEXy #. 1. A washing-tub,
S. B.

•«

'Having a washin, I went down to see how the
es wero doin^ ; but judge of mv feelings, when I
•aw them standing upright Mfore the bojpu on chairs,
rubbin the clothes to juggons between their hands."
Ayrs. LegatMs, p. 265.

2. A flat broad-bottomed vessel, into which
milk is emptied from the pail, S. O. Bowyne^
Loth.

*'Kate, in her hurry, had flung down her seam,—
and it had ftdlen into a hoffne of milk, that was ready
for the crrsming, by which ensued a double misfortune
to Miss Gillie, the 0>wn being not only ruined, but
licking up tiie cream?' Ann. of the Par. p. 46.

"I saw your endeman throwing the whole milk out
of the 6o«iie#, that he might fill tliem with whisky
ponch.** Petticoat Tales, i. 334.

Perhaps from IsL boginn^ curvus, as regarding its
form.

In some instances, the terms, which properl)r signify
a boat, are transferred to smaller vessels wmeh nave
some resemblance ; as £. hoot in aauct-hoait S. cog.
Yet I question if this may be viewed as allied to
8u.-0. poNdCe, a small boat, a skiff; which Ihre con-
siders as derived from bind'a, to bind, because not
fastened by naiK but bound about with ropes and
tvrigs.

BoTKFU*, «. The fill of a tub, or milk-vessel,
S.

And there will be anid and green kibbocks.
Oat bannocks and barley scones too ;

And vill in big flagons, and hofi\fu*»
O* wkiskyTtofln the folks fu*.

BiMkw. Mag. SepL 1819, p. 718.

BOiNG, «• Tlie act of lowing, S.

— *' Whiinpring of fulhnarts, Mng of buflaks," &e.
Uraohart's KabeUis. V. Caxspufo.
y • algrmim under Bv, Bus.

BO YlSy #. pi [Gyves.]

Schyr Peris Lubsnt that wes tane.
As I said er befor, thai faad.

In &v«. •'^ *»»"1 '•■*"P? •'***"^ ^ „«

iHirooKr, z. 7o3. M&

This term cannot signify wood, which is the only
conjecture made by Mr. Pinkerton. It may be from
A.-S. ho9g, boMig, praesepe, any close place, a place of
aecurity. Thus the meaning is, "in a place of oon«
finement, and sitting in fetters.'*

But it seems rather from Tent hoeye, oompes, pedica,
vincula pedis, pL boeyen ; boty-en compedire, Kilian.

Lubant is the name here given to this knight in MS. ;
but apparontly through carelessness of tlie transcriber,
as in other places he is called Lombert [Lumbard.]

BOISy adj. Hollow. V- Bos.
BOISERT, #. A louse, Ettr. Fon

This might seem allied to Tout, biemerd^ vaffus, in-
ftfffft^Mi« But perhaps it is rather from Oerm. oeis^n,
to bite, or beiss, a bite, and ar<; q. of a biting nature.

BOISSES, Knox's Hist. V. Boss.

• To BOIST, Boast, v. a. To threaten, to
endeavoar to terrify, S.

Thou micht behaldin elk this Ilk Porsen,
Lyke as he had despyte, and &ow<yl men.

Doug. VirgU, Wo, 47.

i.e. threatened ; similem minanti, Viig.

'* His Majesty thought it not meet to compel, or
much to bead ttiem, but rather ahifted this employ-
ment." BaiUie'a Lett. i. 182. , _ ^

*'And boutU the said scherrif with ane knyff.
Aberd. Reg. A. 1648, V. 16.

C. B. bosiio, to vaunt one's self ; boat, vaunting;
boex, booo, elevation. It is possible, however, that the
woid in the sense in which it is most commonly used,
S. is allied to Su.-O. btu-a, cum impetu ferri.

• BOIST, BOST, #. Threatening, S.

Throw Goddis Grace I reskewed Scotland twyss ;
I war to mad to leyff [it] on sic wyss,
To tyn for 6ot< that I haUTgowemdlang.

' iro/Zace, z. 127. MS.

Scho wald nocht tell for bot(, nor vclt rewaid.

Ibid, xL 389. Ua

Twnns thare duke realis the middil olst,
With slaue in hand maid awful fere and boisL

^ Doug. VirgU, 274. 29. V. the v.

BOIST, s. Box or chest, Aberd., the same
with S. buist.

**That the master of the mon^ [money] sal ansuere
for al gold and siluer that salbe strikyn vnder h/m,
quhil the wardane haf tane assay tharof and put it in
his boia." Pari. Ja. U. A. 1451, Acts Ed. 1814, p.

40.

'*Thi«e6oMsofscoicheats.*' Aberd. Reg. V.Buisr.

BOIT, t. ^ . A cask or tub used for the purpose
of curing butcher-meat, or for holding it
after it is cured; sometimes called a bee/^
boatf S.

This word oocura in Rudd. Ol. But if used by
Doug. I have overlooked it. V. Barb. Or. ficmu a
vessei for holding wine ; Germ, bntte ; ItaL botie, id.

G2

BOI

[943]

BOL

wImom E. huti. 8it.-0. h^iUa, niaU, enpa ; Tent.
htUtt id. doliam. ok% oapa, Kilian. L. B. bot-t^
lageoA majoTy dolium, ooeun m «Mrly m A. 785. V.
IhiGBqge.

*

t. Used as equivalent to E. biUL

** HbU hoU ojf mawwy." ie. malmaey. Aberd. Raff.

BOTT, BoTTy BoiTT, «• A boat, Aberd. Reg.
• V. 15.

Td BoiTTy V. n. To enter into a boat, to take
boat, S. to boaL

Itooennboth m «. and v. in the f tawing passage : —
'^Sindrie of hia hienea liegea Tpoon plane malice
di^Uo tniUia and molestis the paasengeris, boUtis, f er-
mi. qnhiOus naaia and repassia at the passage of the
•aid waiter of Tay of Dondie, and makis impediment
to thame to achip^ hoiU, and land nedabhe at the
Oraiggia,'' ftc. Acts Ja. VI. 1606, Ed. 1814, V. 310.
Ibat. 6ool aeaphai limbua, cymba.

BoiTSOHiPPiKOy «• Apparently a company
belonging to a bo€U*

**For him and hia bait'tchipping on that ane part,
ftc^^Mf ony of thaim, or ony of their baiUehippinff,
war ooBTiot m ony wnng atruDlena or offensioon done
to ony petaone," se. Aberd. R^. A. 1938, V. 16.

I can hardly view it aa any wise allied to A.-S. 6ocf-

BOTTOUSy BuTTEB, $. The bittern, ardea
■teOari^ Liim. S. butter.

The Baifiomr eallit was cnhe, that him well kend,
In cnitb of the Utehin, oosUyk of eiiri&

MmUaU, UL 6L MS.

**The|y diaehaige ony persone qnhatsnmeoir, within
thk raauM^ in ony wayea to sell or by— ekeldraikis,
hsiiiniiH, bmiier, or ony sic kynd of f oallis, commounly
vaaittobechai8itwithhalkis,'*ftc ActsJa. VI.1600,
Ed. 1814» IT. 236.

O. E. «*6ii«oifr a byrde, [Fr.] Mer;** P^gr. R iii.
F.82. Belg. (ulfoor, id.

To BOK, V. a. 1. To vomity S.

Thfls thai fhndit npone fold, with ane fel fair,
QohiU athir bene hi that breth bokU fai Unde.

CfawtM mud €hk U. ^

Samljme it rasit giete roehis, and eft will
ftetii foib the bowtlUs or entrallis of the hiU;
And lowsit stanb tpwaipis in the srs.

Jh^. VirgO, 87. 47.

t. To xetchy to incline to puke, S.

The rweb aeems to haye been of oeneral nse in O.E. :
lor Palsgrare ezpL '^boUtwng of tne atomache, rovUe-
memi;" KuLV.TO. Afterwaida he gives the v. «« /
boeke^ I belche, Je nmte. He bockdh Tyke a churle."
Ibid. F. 166^ a.

3. To bekh, (emctare,) S.

Soief fteidk to nanaeate, to be ready to vomit, also
to beleh; A. 6or. OL Grose, BooaCf to reteh, to keck ;
ibid.

This is perfaapa from the same root with E. beleh^
JL^ dealo-iiis emctare. It however has greater re-
aembXanoe to pnke, to which no etymon haa been aa-
signed. I am informed that Gael. 6oc ia synon. with
tM 8. word ^ bat find nothing like it in any Diction-
ary. One mi^t almost suppose that there were some

affinity to Heb. pO, -boMk^ vacnari ; pp3, bakak, va-

cnavit.

BoK, Bock, Booking, «• The act of xetch«

A msa of asnow eonseienoe
A while agoe went o'er to France.
It's well known what was the oocaaion,
He conld not take the Declantion.
When he rstura'd he oot it ovV
Wlthoat a host, a boek, or dour.

€Mantr$Foem»t p. 104, lOJL

— '^IVom morning to night, even between the boek'
ing§ of the aea-sickMaa, aha waa aye speaking." The
Steam-Boat, p. 76. '

BOKEIK, «. Bopeep» a game.

Thay play bokeik, even as I war a skar.

JUmtba^, Pwk. & P, R, ii. 14a

The word, aa now naed, ia inverted, Keit-bo, q. v.

BOKS, s. pL Comer teeth.

My toib are spmniag he and bsold..

Maitland Poma, p. 112.

Here Dnnbar persooatea a hone, in hia Lament to
the King. Now, there are two tusks in the horse's
month, commonly caUed booit, buiu; which, when he
becomes old, grow so long that he cannot eat hard
meat, or feed on short grass. These may be meant
here ; boois, butea, may be a corr. of boka^ inks, which
is rendered " comer teeth,** 6L Sibb.

These in farriery are caUed wolves-teeth.

Ir. 6oc-ain to biid or quring; Lhuyd. V. Bucktooth.

To BOLDIN, Bou>TNy v. n. 1. To swell in a
literal Bense.

The wyndis wdteris the se continually :
The huge walUs buidjfmn^M aponn loft.

Any. VirgU, 74. &

Sum boldin at othir in maist cruel feid*
With lance and dagnr rynnis to the deid.

BdlmuUCnm, Excua, qfthe Pnniar,

Pari, boldin^ boulden, swelled.

" Thia wattor wes bMlM at thair enmynff be aio vio-
lent aehooria, that it mycht not be riddyn." BeUend.
Cron. B. X. 0. 16.

For toy the birdis, with baiUdat. throats.
Anus his viiace shein.
Takes up their Undlie musike note
In woous and gardens grain.

Burnt, CkfOH. & P. iii. 386.

Thia ia alao aof tened into bowdin, bowden, S.

Ths town Soutar in grief was batodin,

Chr. Kirk, st. 18.

In the Haiti. MS. it ia M/, instead of gri^.

And will and willsom was the, and her breast
With wae was bQwdm, and just like to birst.

ilaw'# HtUnort^ p. 61.

—With this the bawden, ctonds the v brak.
And pour as out of buckets on their back.

/ftMl.p.73.

Often in the pref. and part, it ia written botni^if,
awella, (Dong. V.) and boln^ I hesitato whether these
are contr. from botdmwjfa, boUiinHfft, or the v. in an-
other form, more nearly resembling Sn.-Q. 6tt/it-a, Dan.
bui-ner, V. Boururo.

In thia sense bolmelk ooeurs in O. E.>-

— ^I lyne loueles. lyke a lyther dogge,

Tiiat all my body bolneik, for bytter of my galL —

Hay no suger ne no suete thing swage the swellinff.

P, Ploughman, FeL 22. a

«• / botme. I BweU ; Jenfle.** Palsgr. B. iii. F. 169, b.

It is strange that Rndd. ahonld consider Fr. bouUlir,

to boil, aa the origin. It ia evidently from the same

BOL

[«4S1

BOM

looBtoia with SiL-O. hui-not Mg-ia^ id. hoigimm^ iwol-
Itn. Hence III. biigia, Sa.-0. hofffkt, a billow ; becaiue
H If niaed by the wind ; and bolda^ a boil, a tumour.
Thia T. leema to have been generally diifuaed. Hence
GaeL M^-aat to awelL bm^, a blister, a vesicle ; also,
■eeda of herbe. C. B. boUhuydko, tumescere. Bownd^
and hawtud^ mentioned by Kay, as having the same
seaae, in some parts of E., are probably abbraviations
of this word.

S. Transferred to the mind, as denoting pride,
cooragei wrath, &c.

'*They been huXdemed up by such licentious preroga-
• tives above otiiers,— put no difference betwixt wrong
and nght** Pitscottie, p. 26, Ed. 1728.

'* Magnus Ki^^^i"^n was nothing affeared, bnt nther
MtfeneJand kindled up with greater ire." Ibid. p.
81* Hence^

BowDiKO, «• Swelling.

'* When I wrote this, I was not yet firee ai the howd-
kta§ of the bowels of that natural affection,** kc Mel-
^a MS. p. 192.

BOLE, «• A square aperture, &c. V. Boal.
BOLE, «• A bull ; corresponding to taurus.

The vnlatit woman the Ucht man will Imit,
— JJi braakaad aM a koU in (kontia, and in vice.

Fordun, iL 879*

IsL hauU, tauras, from (oaZ-o, 8u.-0. 5oel-a, mugire,
whanoe also 6o«4 mugitus.

BOLG AN, 8. The same with Boaan^ a swel-
ling that becomes a pimple, Roxb.

BOLGAN LEAVES, 9. pL Nipplewort, an
herb, S. B. Lapsana communis, Linn. ; per-
haps from IsL bolg^ tumere, as being sup-
posed efficadons in removing swellings, S.

BOLTN.

Gif ehsagei the wyad, on force ye men
Arfya, hake, haik, and tcheld bald on.

dcAow, MaiUoMd PoemM, p. 188.

Am in this poem the State is likened to a ship^ these
are eridently sea terms. Bol^ "seems equivalent,'*
Mr. Pinkerton says, "to ion; boUa^ fluctus/' It can-
not, howevei^ admit of this sense ; as the writer does
not here mention the proper effects of a change of
wiad^ hot what in this case the mariners ought to do.
In thia active sense he explains haik, to anchor. Bolffn
is undoubtedly from O. Fr. boUt^-tr, to sail by a wind,
or dose upon a wind ; to lay tack aboard, Cotgr.
JTnfe may signify to tack, from Teut. huck-en^ incur-
▼aii ; as hoik is most probably, to cast anchor, Su.-Q.
hak^ unco prehendere ; Teut. haeck-en^ unco figere.
Sekeld may be equivalent to Belg. 9cheeli obliquus ;
and the phrase may denote that an oblique course must
be held ; unless it be for mAald, as denoting the neces-
sity of kseping where the sea is rather ahaUow, that
the anchor may hold.

BOLL. Lintseed BolL V. Bow.
BOLLIT, preL

** And that samyn tyme he tuke schir James Stewart
the lord of Lomis brother, k William Stewart, k put
tiiaim in pittis, k hoUU thaim.** Addicioun of Soot.
Oomiklis, p. 8.

As Buchanan says they were laid in irons, it micht
have appeared that this was an ttTtUum for boUU. But
O. Tt.bouUr and bouiUir denoted some kind of punish*
^ "Qenre de supplies autrefois en usage. Bolir,

sort de snppUce nait^ autrefois; Roquefort. Tent
beuiye, cruciatus, supplicium, tormentum ; Kilian.
Belg. boU-en, signifies to knock on the head.

BOLLMAN, «. A cottager, Orkn.

"Certain portiona of land hava been given to many
of them by their masters, from which they have reaped
crops of victual, which thev have sold for several
years past^ after defraying tine expence of labour, at
such sums, aa, with other wagea and perquisites, re*
oeived by them annually fnmi their masters, hath
arisen to^ and in some instances exceeded the amount
of what a cottager or boUnuui, and his wife can earn,
annually for the support of themselves and family of
young children.** P. Stronsay, Statist. Aoo. xv. 419,
416. N.

Perhaps from Su.-0. IsL bol, viUa, and mam, q. the
inhabitant of a village. It might originaUy denote a
tenant or fanner* It is always pronounced bowmau.

BOLME, «• A boom, a waterman's pole.

The marinaris ttert on taU with ane ichout,
Crvand, Bide, how ! and with lang boimet of tre,
Pyxit with irn, and schaip roddta, he and hp,
InCnsis oft to schowin the schip to saif.

Zkny. Virga, Ml 30.

Germ, baum, Belg. boom, a tree.

BOLNYNG, «. Swelling.

AUeto is the bolnjfng of the hert ;
Mtgera is the wikku word outwerC ;
Tkiaiphoiu is operacioun
Ihat makii flnal execudon
Of dedly syn.— '—
Heivrymnufs Orpkeui, MorcUitas, V. BoLDOr.

BOLNFT. V. BoLDiN.

BOLSTER, 8. That Dart of a mill in which
the axletree moves, o.

BOMACIE,^. Expl. "Thunder.** •*» looks
like a bcmaeie^ it bodes a thondei^torm,
Ayrs.

BOMABISKIE, «. An herb, the m>ts of
which taste exactly like licorice ; sometimes
called Wild licorU; supposed to be the
Astragalus glycyphillns of Linn.; Upp.
Clydes.

BOMBESIE, 8. Bombasin ; a stuff.

— "Johne Oardin,*' ftc. "Flemynms, stiangearia,
and warkmen — ar cum within this reiume to exercise
thair craft and oocupatioun in making of seai^^es, grow*
grams, fuateanis, bombeiies, stemmingis, beyis [baixe],
covertottris of beddis, and vtheris appertening to the
said craft," &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 607.*

BOMBILL, 8. Buzzing noise; metaph. used
for boasting.

For all your bombiU y'er wards a little we.

Poiwarfs Flgtimg, H'oUoh^s CoiL UL &

Tent, bommde, a drone.

BOMESPAR, 8. A spar of a larger kind.

**Bomespare$, the hundreth--xx. 1." Rates, A. 1611.

** Bomespan the hundred, containing one hundred
and twenty 10 s." Ibid. A. 1670, p. 7.

Su.^. bom signi6es obex, vectis, a bar or spar for a
gate, or for shutting in ; Teut. boom. Germ, baum, id.,
whence tchlag'baum, " a bar or croes-bar of a gate,
door, or shop-window.** Ludwig gives this as syuoo.
with tperr'iaum, of which our bom€$por is merely the

BOM

[944]

BOK

He defiiMt tperr^haum^ ''a bw, a long
pioot of wood to MTO a gate with."

BOMILLi «• Apparently a ooopei^s instru-
uent, [qo. wimble t], aa it is conjoined with
€dU^ Le. adae; Aberd. Reg.

To BOMMLEy p. n. To work confusedly,
Ayia. GL Pidcen. V. Bummil, v.

BON, Expl. ''Borrowed.'*

••'

He that traeti to hon plongfaa, will hare hie land
^laqr ;" 8. Pko. "Borrowed ;** K. KeUy'i So. Ptoy.
9il4a.

Feriu^ it itrictly eisnifiee begged, aft denoting what
one aekaaa a favour. Thne it maybe viewed ae allied
to U. Mm, gratia aooej^o, mendicatio ; 6oNorri, pie-
ealk^Aeii6fe7y,niendicatio;Stt.-0. 6oeii, preoes. Hence
pertiape B. teen / q. what is given in oonaeqnenoe of

BON. [Bane.]

—Old Setnni hie doo^y ooqth had gon.
The qnhilk had beya bath bait and byrais foil.

WuUme$, ix. 7. M&

•

BfrdU ia miaprinted hmrdU^ Perth edit. Bon can-
Bol weU be vnderatood in any other aenae than that of
lone, miachief. '* The influence of Saturn had proved
the oana^ botii of beaata and of biida." It aeema to
be thoe written, meitoly mdt, eauM. For in none of
the Northern langnagea doea thia word appear with an
- ew

BON-ACCORD, $. 1. Agreement, amitj.

*' Artidea of Bmiaoeofd to be oondeacended npon by
the BMiatFatea of Aberdeen, for themaelvea, and ca
taking buden npon them for all the inhabitanta. — ^We
hearwj deaira yonr anbacriptiona and aeal to thir
waaonabla demanda, or a peremptory or preaentanawer
of htm-aecord or. mal-aocord." Spalding, i. 214, 216
(9d).

S. A term which seems to have been formerly
used hj way of toast, as expressive of amity
and kindness.

M Doring the time he waa in Aberdeen, he got no
jew accero drnnken to him in wine; whether it waa
vafoaed, or not offiered, I cannot telL** Spald. ii. 57.

Tr. ftM good, and aeeord^ agreement.

BONALAISy BoNAiLTE, Bonnaillie, «. A
drink taken with a f riend, when one is about
to part with him; as expressive of one's

• wishing him a prosperous journey, S.

With that thai war a gndiv corojpaiiy.
Off waillit men had wrocht foil hardely ;
Jlmelsit drank rycht gladly In a merow ;
Bn leiff thai tuk, and with Sanct Jhon to borow.

WaUace, is. 4& MSw

''Alio ahe declared, that when hia own aon aailed in
David Whyta ahip^ and gave not hIa father hia bon-
9asme, the eaid William aaid. What? Ia he aaUed,
and given me nothing ? The devil be with him : — if
efver ne come home again, he ahall come home naked
and baro : and ao it fell out.*' Trial for Witohcraft,
Statiat Ace. xviii. S57.

It ia now generally pron. bonailtie, S. BahalaU
au^t aeem to be the plur. But perhapa it merely ro-
taine the form of Fr. Am aUez.

BONDAGE, BoNNAOEy $. The designation
given to the services duo by a tenant to the
proprietor, or by a cottager to Uie f armer,
Angus.

" The farmer— holda hia fann from the landlord —
lor payment of a certain aum of money ; — a certain
number of daya work with hia horaea, carta, and men,
at whatever time, and for whatever purpose they may
be demanded ; alao a fixed number of ahearera — ^for
one or moro daya in harveat. — ^The very name that thia
aervioe geta here, bondage, indicatea the light in which
it ia viewed by the tenantry.

— "The reaidence of the fanner— ia flanked with a

. duster of oottam. — ^The inhabitanto are vaasala to the

fanner. — ^They fumiah the farmer with a ahearer each

in harveat, excluaive of their own aervice, and perform

anch other labour for him throughout the year aa may

.be agreed on.*' Edin. Mag. Aug. 1818, p. 126-7.

'* Another aet of paymente conaiated in aervicea, em*
phatically called Banage (from bondage). And theae
were exaoted either in aeed-time, in ploughing and
hallowing the proprietor'a Und,— or in aummer, m the
eaniage « hia ooala, or other fuel ; and in harvest, in
ontting down hia crop.'* Agr. Surv. Kincard. p. 213.

Thia tenn ia alao uaed in compoaition.

BONNAGE-HEUK, s. A tenant, who is bound
by the terms of his lease to reap^ or use his
hook, for the proprietor in harvest, Aberd.

BONNAOE-PEATS, 8. pL Peats, which, by his
lease, a tenant is bound to furnish to the
proprietor, ib.

BONDAY WARKIS.

— "All and haiU the maniaa of Grenelaw, with the
Cayne peittia and bonday warkie of the baronie of
Crocemichaell, with dew aervicea of the aamene barony."
—Acta Ja. VI. 1617, Ed. 1814, p. 571. The phrase
occurs thrice in thia act.

It aeema equivalent to daya of bondage, or the par-
ticular aeaaona and timea of worii, to which vaasala aro
bound by their U

BONEI, 9» A petition, a prayer.

And Inkand vpwart towart the clere mone.
With a&kl voce thus wise he made his bon^.

Doug. Virgil, 290. 43.

The word ia uaed in the same aenae in 0. E.

He bade hem aU a bone.

Chaucer, v. 9492.

He made a requeat to them all, T^rwhitt. Isl. baen,
pracatio, oratio ; boon, petitio, gratis acoeptiOk mendir
catio, O. Andr. A.-S. otn, bene, id.

BONETT, 8. << A small sail, fixed to the bot-
tom or sides of the great sails, to accelerate
the ship's way in calm weather.** 01. Compl.

Heis hie the crooe (be bad) al mak thalm boun,
And feasin bonettie beneth the mane sale doun.

Doug. VirgU, 15S. 12.

Fir. bonneUe, Sw. bonet, id. Both words differ in
orthography from thoee which denote a covering for
the head ; the Fr. being bonnet, and the Sw. bonad.
But aa bonad, a cap^ or oonnet, whence the Fr. word
haa been derived, ia traced to Sw. bonad, amictus,
clothed or covered {httfumd-bonad, tegmen capitis), it is
not improbable that bonneite, aa applied to a sail used
for the purpoee formeriy mentioned, may be from the
same root with bonad, which is Su.-G. bo, boa, bua,
preparare, inatmere, amicin; if not originally the

BOK

[M6]

BON

•MM wotiL For it appean that hvnad is med with

Kft Utitoda. KoAtnim bonad^ Ihra obMnrea, trans-
•igniflcatioDe deinde usnrpatur proquovis apparatu;
vl waegg-h^ttad, tapes; to. Bo. Wo may add Isl.
hmtad-uTt habitus* Tostitas ; from fruo, instniere, bua
gig indners vestas. It may be obaenred, that tliere
is no difference in orthography between Teut. bonet,
pikas, and boMt, orlhiax, appendix quae infimae Teli
parti adjieitnr ; KiUan.

It may be subjoined, that bonH occurs in the same
tense, O. E. *^Banet of a sayla, [Fr.] bonette dung
trafi^Palsgr. B.iU. F. 21.

• BON-GRACE, 9. 1. The name formerly
given in S. to a large bonnet worn by fe*
malea.

*'T1ie want of the screen, which was drawn over the
head like a veil, she supplied bv a boi^-gnut, as she
called it; a large straw bonnet, like those worn by the
En^ish maidens when labouring in the fields.*' Heart
ofM. Loth. iii. 61.

«« Her dark elf-locks shot oif t like the snakes of the
gorgon, between an old fashioned bonnet called a Bon-
graced ke. Guy Mannering, J. 37.

2. A coarse straw-hat worn by the female
peasantry, of their own mannfacturei Boxb.;
aynon. BtuMe*

**B9n!fraee (IV.) a kind oi screen which children
wear on Uieir foreheads in the summer-time, to keep
them from being tanned .by the heat of the sun r*
PhiUips. Fr. bomie-fmee, ** th* uppermost flap of the
down-hanging taile off a French-hood ; (whence behke
oor Boon-grsoe) *' Cotgr.

BONIE, BoNTB, Bonny, adj. I. Beautiful,
pretty, S.

OontempOI, ezempfll
Tsk be nir proper port,
Oif onjre so Aoaye
Amang yon did reiorL •

MaUlamd Poem, p. 287.

Bamktif most beantifnl.

»The maift benign, snd bonieit,
Minonr of msdins Mareareit

MonigomerU, MmOand Poem, p. 1S6.

2. It is occasionally used ironically, in the same
way with £• pretty ^ S.

— Thair (kthen purelie can begin.
With hap, and naU^wnny, anda lamb*« skin ;
And pnrelie rsa fra toon to toon, on feit
And than richt oft wetahod, wcne and weit :
Qohilk at the last, of monie nmals, couth mak
This boinie pedder ane gude fute pak.

PrUtU iifPeUit, p. 9.

i. e. '*This pretty pedlar."

Yell see the toon intiU a bonny steer ;

For they're a thrawn and root-hewn cabbrach peck.

Bot^s BeUnore, p. 90.

Old P. Wallier uses it in the same sense, in a very
rooghpaiaam:—

"After a orunken meeting at Glasgow— six hundred
of the plagued Resolutioners went to the unclean bed,
where some of them had lien in uncleanness before the
1038, with that old grey-headed strumpet Prelacy (a
honrng bride indeed) mother and dau^ter of Popery,
with her skin and face as black as a Blackmoor with
perjury and defection.*' Remark. Pass. p. 172.

3. Precious, valuable*

Grsnt me my life, my liege, my king!
And a banHjf gift I'U gTe to thee,—

Gude four sad twenty pmring mills.
That gang thro' a* the yeir to me.

MiM»trtUg Border, 1 1&,

Bomg IS used in the same sense b^ Shakspeare, and
since hia time by some other E. writers. But I sus-
pect that it is properly S. Nor does it seem very
ancient. I have not met with it in any older work than
the Tale of tho Priests of Peblis, suppoaad to have been
written before 1492. Johnson denves it from Fr. fton,
bonne, good. This is by no means satisfactory ; but
we must confess that we cannot substitute a better
etymon. Some view it as allied to GaeL boigheachf
boidkeaekt pwtty.

BoNNiLiE, adv. Beautifully, S.

»Ma V ye flourish like a lUy,

TSvw bonmliot _ _^

Bunu, UL 217.

BoNYNES, «• Beauty, handsomeness.

Your bonpneo, your bewtis bricht.
Your staiUy stature, trim and ticht,— ^

Your propetties dois all appeir.
My senses to ilinde.

• This term is still used in the same i^nse, S. B.
For donyjMM and other giteed out-throw.
They were as right as ever tred the dew.

Bm^s Metenare, ^ 12.

Her bonnyneu hss been forseen.
In* ilka town baith far and near.

BenTe CulL VL 23.

BONNY-DIE, 8. 1. A toy, a trinket, Loth.

"The bito o* weans wad up, pnir things, and toddle
to the door, to pu* in. the auld Blue-gown that mends
a' their bonni^tee.'* Antiquary, ii. 142.

**Gie the ladie back her bonie die, and be blithe to
be rid on't.** The Pirate, L 136. V. Die.

2. The term is applied to money, as having
the influence of a gewgaw on the eye.

"Wed, weel,— gude e'en to you— ye hae seen the
last o* me, and <? this bonny-aye too,** said Jenny,
"holding between her finger and thumb a silver
dollar.** Talee of my Landlord, ii. 241.

Bonnie wallies, gewgaws, S.

•* If yon promise my Lord sae mony of these ftonai^ .
waUies, we'll no be weel hafted here before we be found
out, and set a trotting again." The Pirate, i. 101. V.
Walt, «. a toy.

BONE,«. Bank.

To his obeysance he
Snbdewit hsd the penpil Sarraste,
And al the large feilais, bonk and bus,
Quhilk ar bedyit with the riaer Sarnu^

Douy. Viryil, 235. 17.

This is most probably corr. from A.-S. bene. Isl.
' bunga, however, signifies tumor torrae, which is nearly
allied in sense.

BONKER, 9. The same with Bunker, q. t.
Banker claith, the covering for this.

"The air sail haue — ane bonlxr elaith, ane fnnne,
ane chair," Ac. Balfour's Pract. p. 235.

BONNACK O' KNAESHIP, a certain duty

Said at a mill, Ayrs. This is the bannock
ue to the servant. V. Knawship.

BONNAGE, 9. •'An obligation, on the part
of the tenant, to cut down the proprietor's

BOK

[846]

BON

oonu This duty lie perfornis when called
on.** Statist Ace L 433 ; S.

This obliffttion wm gmnaUy of greater extent, m
mpeara from tlie Mrtide Bom daob.

Tliie ie md&atij a eonr. of B&miage. Bcndi nint
/qvi pafttionie TJiieiilo ee Mtrinxerint in lenritatem t
nde ot Bomen, nam homd Anglioe ^jMuLwm^ BomU
qnad astrieta nnnenpantar. Spelm. to. Ifaiivui.

BONNAB, i. "« A bond," 01.

» 8ajB FOit, •" My aewi is Irat tma*;

Teitraea I wm wi' hit tionour.
lad took three rkpi e' braw land.

And p«t mjielf ander a bonnar. "

Jamie$on'$ Ppputar Ball. I 812L

L. Bb hvimarimm denotea a certain meaaure of land.
Modna ^^i certia limitilma een bonnia definitna. Fr.
Bommiar de tern; Da Oange. Bomna ia expL '*Ter-

BONNET. V. White Bonnet.

BONNET. Blue Bonnet. This, in foraer
timesy in Teviotd. at least, was used as a
charm, especialljr for warding off the evil
infloence of the fairies.

''An VDchziateDed ehild — waa oonaidered aa in the
aool Imminent danoer, ahonld the mother, while on
Iho stnw, nepleet the pracantioQ of having the blue
hmmet worn Ej her hnabaad oonatantly beiide her.
When a oow happened to be eeized with any audden
diBMie, (the caoae of which waa naoally aecribed to
Iho malignant inflnenoe of the fairiea,) the was laid to
bo elf-ahot| and it waa reckoned aa much as her life
waa worth not to 'dad her wi* the ftfiitf 6oiMe<.*— ' It'a
■o wordie a dad of a ftemieC,' was a oommon phrase
vaedwhen eamreaiing contempt, or alluding to any
thing Bol wortii the tronbleof repairing." EiBn. Mag.
Apia 1020^ p. 944-6.

To Fill one's Bonnet, to bd equal to one «««
aiqrraspeet ; as, *^ He'll ne*eryu/his bonnet^''
h» wOl never match him, S.

May every archer itrife to/ff

au haiuuL and obeenre
The patten he hat let with skill,

Am praise like him dtierve.

Fimu en the Companp qfArehen, p. 33.

•* •He'a b«t a coward body after a',' taid Cnddy,^
•he*a b«t a daadlhig coward body. He'U never /tt
BnmblebeRy'a bmmet. — ^Bombleberzy fought and fly ted
IQco a fleeing dragon.* " Talea of my Luidlord, First
8«. iii 79.

To BiYB the Bonnet of another, to excel him
in whatever respect, S.

Thva, it ia said of a son, who ia by no means viewed
aa ■aperior to hia parent, " He winna Woe hia/oM^t
* t/" and aometimea siven as a toast, designed to
the warmest wisnes for the success of a new-
or rising son, "May he rive hiB/ather's honnetl '*
equivalent to another phrase ; *' May he be fnUker*
hdUtr

Bonnet-flbuk, «. The pearl, a fish. Frith of
Forth.

*'FlenK»eelsa rkomhuM, Brill, Pearl, Mouse-dab;
BomMf/ndb." NeOl'a Liat of Fishes, p. 12.

BONNET-LAIRD, Bannet-laird, e. A
jeoman, one who farms his own property,
D.; fljnon. Coch4oArd.

*'l waa unwillinff to sa^ a word about it, till I had
aecurad the ground, for it belonged to auld Johnnie
Howie^ a 6oRR<<4alr(l here hanl by, and many a com-
muning we had before he and I could agree.^ Anti-
quary, i. 73.

*' Sometimes he will fling in a lang word or a bit of
learning that our farmers and hannti-MnU canna sae
weel follow." St. Ronan, ii. 60.

'*The first witness— gained tho— affectioua, it ia
said, of one of the jurors, an old bien carle, a honntU
laird to whom she was, in the conne of a abort time
after, married." The Entail, ii. 176.

BONNET.PIECE, e. "A gold coin of
James V., the most beautiful of the Scottish
series ; so called because the effigies of the
king are represented wearing a bonnet!*

*' Certainly the gold piecea of that prince^ commonly
ealled hemmH jneeei, are so remaricaole, not only for
their compactness, but for the art of en^ving, tiiat I
do not know if there ever waa any com, either then,
or at present, in all Europe, that comes nearer to the
Roman coin in elegance." Ruddiman'a Introd. to
Diplom. p. 133.

*'The common sold coins of this xei^ (well known
by the name of Bomui Pieeegf and said to have been
coined out of mM found in the kinsdom of Scotland)
are extremely beautiful, and little inferior to the finest
medalt." Nicolton't Scot. Hitt. Libr. p. 300.

'*The bomnH piece. No. 5 and 9 of iMate II. weight
72 gr. ita half. No. 11, and quarter. No. 10, in pro-
portion." Caidonnel't Nnmiam. Pref. p. 28.

"There it a high price upon thy head, and Julian
Avenel lovet the glanoe of gold boiut-pieeu,'' Mon-
attery, ii. 267. ^

BONNY, BoNiE, o't. 1. To denote a small
qnanti^ of any thing, it is said to be fAe
bonie 0% Renf r., Roxb.

" But ftomiy 9H l&e Bole*8 good mother." S. Prov.
**8poken when we think a thing litUe." KeUv, p. 72.

Shall we view thia as allied to C. B. ban, the outt-
end, bomiad the hindmoet one ; or to Fr. bin, aa used
in the phraae. Is bon d^araeni, '* the aurpIussAe, or over-
plus of the money !" .0^ ia undoubtedly o/U,

BONNIVOOHIL, #. The Great Northern
Diver, Colymbus glacialis, Linn.

"The Bommvoehii, so caUed by the natives, and by

the seamen Biekop and Carrara, as big at a goose,
having a white apot on the breatt, and the rett parti-
oolourod ; it telaom flies, but is exceeding quick in

diving." Martin'a West. IsL p. 79.

ng
know not, if from buana a hewer, and buaiee a wave,

a

OaeL hunobhuaekaU, id. the bh being sounded «. I

q. one that cuta through the waves.

BONNOGK, $• A sort of cake, A jrs. ; synon.
Bannock.

Ten yon gold bluid o' auld Boconnoek's,
rU be hit debt twa mashlom bonnoelcM-^

Amu, UL 84.

BONOCH, 9. ^A binding to tve a
hind legs when she is a mOking.

cows

**Tou are one of C6w Meek'a breed, youll atand
without a bonoeh; " S. Prov. Kelly, p. 371.

BONOUR, #.

Testrtea I was wi' hit Honour ;

Fve taea three rigs of bra' Und,
And hat bound mysel under a banour,

Bente CeU. B. 190.

BOK

[ur]

BOO

TIm mom will not well Admit that this ihoald be
from Vr, bonheur^ oood fortane, htmay nnoounter i as
it ie oonneoted with hound umUr. Perhaps the author
of^ this Bong^ which exhibits imtfaer an uncultivated
mind, having heard the Ft, word bcnniere used, as de-
notinjj^ a certain measure of land, had aoplied it to the
bamm entered into with the landholaer for ground
to tnis extent. L. B. (omiar-JMm, baHuar'tum, modus
agri osrtis limitibns sen honnU definitus ; Dn Cange.

BONSPEL, 8. 1. A match at archeiy.

"Thektngis mother favoured thelnglismen, because
■hoe was i& king of Inglandis sister : and thairfoir
■hoe tttik ane waigeour of archerie vpoun the Ing-
lishmanis handis, oontrair the king hir sone, and any
half duaoun Soottismen, aither noblmen, gentlmen, or
Teanianes; that so manv In^g^Usch men sould schott
a^aines thame at riveris, outtis, or prick bonnet. The
kmg^ heiring of tins boisimU of his mother, was weill
content. So thair was laid an hundreth crounes, and
ane ton of wyne jpandit on everie syd.*' Pitscottie's
Croua p. S48.

This word does not occur in Edit 1728.

2. A match, at the diyernon of Curling on the
ice, between two opposite parties ; S.

Tlie h(mnd o'er, hiugry and cold, they hie
To the next akhooM ; where the game is play'd
ikguo, and yet sgaio, over the Jagg
Until some noary hero, haply be
Whoss sage diraetion won tbie doubtAil day.
To his attentive Juniors tedious talks
Of fonaer times ;— of many a hotapeel gain'd
Against opposiBg parishes.— —

vraem^s Poema, Andermm'w Poets, xL 417.

The etymon from htmnOf a village, may be illus-
trated, at least, if not confirmed, by the following ac-
oount of this exercise : —

*' Their chief amusement in winter is curling, or
playing stonee or ..mooth ice ; they eagerlv vie with
one another who shall oome nearest the mane, and one
part of the parish against another ;-H>ne description
of men against another; — one traide or occupation
against another ; — and often one whole parish a^;ainst
another, earnestly contend for the palm, which is
generally all the prize, except perhaps the victors
elaim from the van<mi8hed, tne dinner and bowl of
toddy, which, to do tbem lustioe, both commonly take
together with great oordislity, and generally, without
any grudge at the fortune of the day." Stat. Aoc. P.
Mttiridrk, vii, 612.

8. This term is nsed to denote a match of any
kind ; as at golf , or even at fighting, Aberd.

This baa been derived from IV. ban, and Belg. tpel,
play, q* a 80od game. But it will be found that the
same word is imrely formed from two different Ian-
guams. It may therefore rather be traced to Belg. bonne,
a village, a district, and ipd^ plav ; because the inhabi-
tants of diflferent villages or districts contend with
each other in this sport, one narish, for example,
ohallenging another. Or, the first syllable may be
traced to Stt.-0. bomde, an husbandman. Su.-0. epel-a^
Alem. ipi(-€M, Germ, tpid-en, Belg. apet-en, to play.
Boml may, however, be equivalent to foedus, as the
Tent term is used. Thus bondmel would be synon.
with Tout, wei-^p^ certamen, from wdd-en, certara
pignore, depoeito pignore certara, to pUy on the ground
of a certain pledge. V. Cubl.

BONTE^ 8. What is useful or advantageous,
a benefit, Fr. id.

" AU new bonteU now appering amang ws ar cum-

by thy industry.'^ Bell Cron. B. xvii. c. 4.

corresponds with iffonitm oc vlt/e, in the original

monly
Xhiacoi

BONXIE, 8. The name given to the Skua
Gull, ShetL

"The Skua (Lams cataractes) though scarcely
known in the south of Britain, is doubtless a distinct
species. The Shetlanders call it Bonxie.*' Neili*s
Tour, p. 9.

BOO, Bow, «. A term sometimes used to
denote a farm-house or village, in conj'unc-
tion with the proper name : as, the Boo of
Balling8hawy the upper BoOj the Nether Doo^
&c. Ang.

This is in aU proUUUty allied to Su.-0. ba, IsL b«,
boo, domicilium, a house or dweliins, also, a .village ;
Moes-O. bauei, Mark, v. 3. Bauan Sabauia in aurah-
jom ; He had his dwelling among the tombs. Bau-an,
Alem. bouu-en, 6m-€m, IsT. bu^ to dwell, to inhabit.
In the Orkney Islands, where the Gothic waa long
preserved in greater purity than in our country, the

Srincipal farm-house on an estate, or in any particular
istrict of it, is in a great many instances called the
BoU or Bow.

*' From the top of the eastraost mountain in Choye^
—there appearath a great light, like to that of the sun
nflected from a mirror, to any standing at the Bow or
chief house in Choye.*' Blackaile's itolation in MS.
ap. Barry's Orknev. p. 452.

Whether the Bow of Fife haa had a aimilar origin,
piay deserve inouii^.

"Tbe Bow of Fife is the name of a few houses on
the road to Cupar. Whether this uncommon name is
taken from a bendinff of the road, as some suppose,
can not be detenninea. It has been thought that this
place is nearly the centre of Fife : this is also offered
as the reason of the name. " P. Monimail, Fife, Statist
Ace. ii. 403.

'*The principal ehemis-plsce, i.e. the head-^Nl7 or
principal manor." Fea's Grievances of Orkn. p. S8.

I have given the orthognphy Boo, as this word is
invariably pron. both in Ang. and in Orkn. If Bol
should be considered as the original form, it oorre-

rnds to Su.-G. boi, which, like 60, IsL 611, signifies
aicilium. It seems originally to have denoted the
manor-house of a proprietor ; and, in former times,
the property being almost universally allodial, thue
would scarcely be a aingle proprietor who did not
cultivate his own lands.

Tout, boejfe, tngurium, domuncnlum, casa, must cer-
tainly be viewed as orieinaUy the same word. The
obvious affinity of Gael. otU to Su. -G. boi has been elie-
whero mentioned. V. Bal. It may be added, that
Tent, balie approaches nearlv in siffnification, denoting
an indosure ; conseptum, vallum, Kilian ; a place fenced
in with stakes being the first form of a town. It may
be subjoined, that in the Highlands of S. anv larse
house, as the manor-house, or that possessed by the
principal farmer, is called the Bali of such a place, the
name of the adjoining village or of the lands being sub-
joined.

B00DIES,8. pL Ghosts, hobgoblins. Aberd.

"By this time it wis growing mark, and about the
time o' niefat that the Iwtdiee begin to gang." Journal
from London, p. 6.

It might be deduced from A.-S. bodti, Su.-G. bod,
bud, Belg. boode, a messenger, from 6ocf-idji, to declare,
to denounce ; spectres being considered as messenffers
from the dead to the living ; and A.-S. boda, and E.
bode, being used to denote an omen. But it seems to
be rather originaUy the same with C. B. buffudhai, hob-
goblins ; Lhuyd.

It confirms the latter etymon, that GmtL Bodack is

BOO

[848]

BOO

ia Um Muna miim. It iiwini pvoperly to denote
* eoci of family spectre.

"'Every greet family had in former times iti Daemon^

- or Genioa, with its peculiar attribntes. Thus the
family of M<dhemurehu$ had the Bodaek an dun, or
riioet of the hilL KmchaHUne\ the spectre of the

• Bloody hand. OarUnleff home was hamited by Bodach
OarUm; and TuUo^ ChrmU by Ifovj Moulack, or the
gill with the hairy left hand.^ Pennant's Tour in S.
fii 1760. p. 16e» 167.

^ *I hare seen,' he said, lowering his Toioe, 'the Bod*
«dt GVm.' ^Bodach OUuT ' Yce ; hare you been so
long at Glennaquoich, and nerer heard « the Grey
Bnectre 7 When my ancestor, Ian nan Chaistel, wasted
Kofthomberiand, there was associated with him in the
oipedition a sort of southland chiei, or captain of a
bead of LowUnders, caUed Halbert Hall. In their
Mtnm thxoogh. the Cheviots, they qoanelled about

. the division <2 the great bootythev had acquired, and
oane from words to blows. The bwlanders were cut
off to a man, and their chief feU the last, covered with

' woondi^ by the sword of my ancestor. Since that
time^ his spirit has crossed the Vich Ian Vohr of the
day^ when any great disaster was impending; but es-
peaaUy before approaching death.'" Waverlejr, iii.

BoODnfi-BO» «• A bog-bear, an object of
tatOTf AbercL; ajnon. Bu^ Boo.

To BOOFF, V. a. To strike, properly with
the hand, so as to produce a nollow soond.

BOOFF, «• A stroke causing a hollow sound,
ibid^ Bafy synon. V* Buff, \f. and 9. which
must be viewed as the same differently pro-
nounced.

BOOHOO, interj. Used to express contempt,
aeoompanied with a projection of the lips ;
nron. 6tiAif, Roxb. Also, used as a «. in tnis
form ; ^ I woudna gi' a boohoo for you," ibid.

To BooHOO» V. fu To shew contempt in the
mode described above, ibid.

Belg. 5eikK '*anoise,aboast, ado;"* SeweL

BOOrr, 9. A hand-Iantem. Y. Bowet.

To BOOK, Beuk, v. a. To register a couple
in the Session-records, in order to the pro-
clamation of bans, S.

''Charlee and Isabella were informed that his brother
and Betty Bodle wero to be 6o<mU< on Satnrdav, that is,
tiieir names recorded for the publication of the banns,
in the books of the Kirk-Session." The Entail, L 232.

BoOKnro, «• This act of recordioff is by way
of eminence denominated the boMngy S.

** It was agreed that the boM»g should take place
so the approaching Saturday." Ibid, p. 230.

BOOL, 9. A contemptuous term for a man,
especially if advanced in years. It is often
oonjoinea with an epithet; as '*an auld
booij^ an old fellow, S.

8mm sskl he was a camthengh ftoef /
If as yam nor rapes cou'd hand him.

When he got on his fleesome cowl ;
But may-be they miaca'd hiiii.

A. Witwn's PooM, 1790, p. 203.

This word has been viewed as denoting rotundity,
or some resemblance to a 6010^, of which the term is
considered as merelv a provincial pronunciation. Thus,
an auld boot is understood to signify an old round or
corpulent fellow ; and the booTar bole of a tree its
round trunk.

This word seems properly to signify the trunk ; as
the bod of a pipe is the gross part of it which holds
the tobacco. It is i>erhape from Su.-6. bd, the trunk
of the body, as distinguished from the head and feet.
It may have come into use, to denote the person, in
the same manner as bodif,

Callender, in his MS. notes on Ihre, vo. Bola, trun-
ens, mentions the bole of a tree as a synon., and appar*
ently as a S. phrase.

'* BoU of a tree, the stem, trunk, or body. North.*'
OL Grose.

IsL 60^-iir, however, is sometimes used to denote the
belly ; venter, uterus ; Q. Andr.

BOOL, 9. Bool of a pintr9toup, Y. BouL.

To BOOL9 BuLE, V. n. 1. To weep in a very
childish manner, with a continued humming
sound ; generally, to bule an* greetj Roxb.

2. To sing wretchedly with a low drawling
note. The prep, at is added, as, ^ bulhC at
a sang,^ ib.

**Ere ever I wist he has my bannet whipped aff,
and is boding at a sawm '* [psalm]. Brownie of Bods-
beck, ii. 47.

Isl. baul-a, Su.-0. (of-o, mugire ; Sw. boel^Oj to low,
to bdlow. V. next word.

BOOLYIE, «• A loud threatening noise, like
the bellowing of a bull, Ettr. For.

If not formed from the preceding verb, apparentlv
from the same origin. The s. forciuysujmests the Isl.
term 6aii/i, taurus, and 6aii/a, vacca. The £1. v. to Bawl
must be viewed as a cognate term.

BOOLS ofapoL 9.pL Two crooked instru-
ments of iron, linked together, used for lift-
ing a pot by the ears, S.; also called cltp9.

Tent, boghdt numella, an instrument for fastening
the necks of beasts, to prevent them from being un-
ruly ; from bogh-en, A.-S. bug-an^ to bow, to Mnd.
Hence Germ. 6tij7e/ denotes anything that is circular
or curved. Thus a stirrup is denominated, eteig-bugel,
because it is a ciradar piece of iron, by means of wluch
one nunmis a horse.

BooL-HORNED, odj. Perversc, obstinate, in-
flexible, S.

• This word, it would appear, is from the same origin
with Bode, as containing a metaph. allusion to a beast
that has distorted horns.

What confirms this etymon is, that it is nronounced
bodie-homed. Border, and W. of S. A. Bor. bucklf'
home, *' short crooked horns turned horizontally in-
wards ;** 6L Grose, q. boghd horns*

BOON of Lint. V. BuNB.

Boon (of shearers), 9. A company or band
of reapers, as many as a fanner employs,
Dumfr. Loth., pron. q. Buind. V. Kemp, r.

BOO

[MO]

BOO

It wems allied to A. Bor. "to boom or hmen ; to do
•enrico to another, as a copyholder ia bound to do to
tholord;" OL Oroae.

lal. bmmd^ mrioola, huanda, civea ; q. thoae who
dwell together, from bu-a habitare; 8q.-CI. 6e, id. abo^
oohabitare, whence bonda, ruricobL

BooN-DiNNEB, «• The dinner given on the
hanrest-field to a band of reapersy S.

" The yootha and maidena—gathering ronnd a imall
knoll by the stream, with bare head and obedient hand,
waited a aerions and lengthened blessing from the
«ood-man of the boon-dinner,** Blackw. Mag. Jnly
1820, p. 375.

SOONER, adj. Upper, Loth.; pion. like

ia obviously the oomparatiTe ; Boonmool^ q. t.
the aaperUfaye.

BooKEBHOSTy 9. Uppermost*

This is an awkward and anomalona form of the snper-
lativa.

, — - Hows in a 'tato Air
Iham may Willie be,
Wl' his neb boonermott, &c

Jacobite JUliee, L 2S. V. Booim 08T.

BOONMOSTy adj. Uppermosty S. pron* bune-
miai.

The msa that nmping was and raving msd~
The ane he wanted thinks that she had been.

V.Bou-

Th* nnchaaey coat, that boonmost on her lay.
Mads him beUsvs, that it was reallv sae.

Mooee Melenore, p. M.

A.-S. b^finC, bttfon^ abore, and nu>ei.

B00RICE;«. a shepherd's hut.

RACK*

BOOST, #. A Box. V. BuiST.

BOOST, V. imjD. Behoved, was under the
necessity of, (Jrkn.; pronounced q. buisif as
with Or. V. V. Boot, v. imp.

BOOT, Bout, «• A sieve, Boxb.; obviously
corr. from £. bolt^ to sift, whence bolter^ a
* sieve.

Johnaon deriFes the E. v. from Fr. bUtt-er, id. Per*
haps it is allied to Isl. buUt^ motns creber, beouise of
the quick motion of the sieve.

BOOT, But, Boud, Bit, Bud, Boost, r. imp.
Behoved, was under a necessity of, S. ; lie
hoot to do such a thing ; he could not avoid
it It bit to be ; It was necessary that this
should take place.

Tell Jenny Cock, gin she jeer any mair,

Te ken where Dick corfoffl'd a' her hair,

Took aff her snood ; and syne when she yeed heme.

Boot say ihs tint it, nor dust teU for shame.

RoM^a Hdenort, p. IS.
And he a han*er questions at him spiers ;
To some o' which he meant biit sma' reply,
Bot boot to gie a u^er^or tor a yfhy.
Nor durst as word he spak be out o' joint.
But a* he said 6ao< just be to the point

Shirr^^ Poemi, p. 84.
Boott ia need in the Weat of S. :—

-I fear, that wi' the geese,

I shortly boitt to pasture

rti

ths craft some day.

ihinu,iiL95.

They both did err to him above

To save their souls, for they boud die.

M%n$trdty Bonier, iU. 140.

Aft and bnd ooonr la the same aenae in Twaane and

Then ssl ye say, nodes bua ms take
A lords to do that ye forsske :
Nodes bua yow have sum nobil knyght
That wil and may defend your rignt.

K. S, Bom. I 41

And when he saw him hut bs ded ;
Than he konth no better rede,
Bot did him haly in thair grace.

Ibid, p. W,

••Alt, bdiorea ;-Mi behov^** Gl.

For might thai noght He, bot thaire bud thaim bide.

MtMte Foema, p. SOi

Chanoer aoema to nse bode in the aame aenae:—

What should I more to you deuise ?
Ne bode I neuer thence so,
Whiles that I saw hem oaunos so.

Bom, Boae, FoL US, K coL 1.

It BiAy be derived from the A.-S. ▼. snbst. B^ is
vaed in the imperat. ; AyM he, let him be ; also, in ths
DOtsntial and o^tive, aa well as booth. Byth, booth
Xe, ait, utinam ait. Lye. Bat moat probably it ia a corr.
of behoved, Belg. beho^.

BOOT-HOSE, 8. pi Coaree ribbed worsted
hose, without feet» fixed by a flap under the
buckle of the shoe, and covering the breeches
at the knee, formerly worn instead of boots,
S.; synon. Oranuuites*

^'Hia dresa waa— that of a horse-dealer—* close-
buttoned Jockey-coat, coarse blue upper stockings,
called boot^hoae, because supplying the place of boots.**
fto. JEeart of Mid Loth. ii. 18.

"He wore boot-^oae, and waa weel amyed.**—
Blackw. Mag. Jan. 1821, p. 406.

BOOTS, Bootes, «. pi. **A kind of rack
for the leg, formerly used in Scotland for
torturing criminals ; " Johns.

Thia account ia not quite accurate; aa the boots
were used in order to extort confession of criminality.

*' Lastly, he (Doctor Fian aliaa John Cunnin^am)
waa put to the most aevere and cmell peine m the
world, called the Bootee, who after he had received
throe atrokea,*' &c.— "Then waa he with idl con-
venient speed, by commandment, oonvaied againe to the
torment of the Bootee, wherein he continued a long
time, and did abide so many blowea in them, that
hia legffes' were crasht and beatin together as simdl as
mightbee, and the bones and flesh so bruised, tlmt ths
blottd and marrow spouted forth in great abundance ;
wherobv they were made unserviceable for ever.'*
Newes from Scotland, declaring the damnaUe Life of
Doctor Fian, 1591.

" The council ordered him [Neileon of CorMck] and
Mr. Hugh M*Kail to be tortured with the 6ool« (for
thev put a pair of iron boota close on the leg; and drove
wedgea between these and the leg, until the marrow
came out of the bone.'* Crookahank's Hiat. i. 203,
Ed. 1751.

BoOTiKiN, 8. A dimin. used in the same sense
with the preceding verb.

" He came above deck and said, wh^ are you ao die-
oonragedf You need not fear, there wiU neither thum-
bikin nor bootUnn come here." Walker's Peden, p. 26.

The torm does not appear to have been of general

H a

BOO

(850]

BOR

■M fai lUi MBMflmlwMQMdperliapt, {MtrtiyMiliym-
faif with ikmmbikiM, and pMrtijr m ezpraMive of da-
liioiy oonttinpi*

BOOTYEBy«. A glutton. V.Btoutour.

BOOZY, adj. Boahy. Y.Bouzt.

BOB, Bon, BoBEy $. 1. A small hole or
• omoe ; a place used for shelter, especially
hj maUer animals, S.

A lOBwa MBn ftd Inight
BehoB opoB Ui« qiieiM
AtatorK.

Air IWieyvM, p. 1S2.

BehaUvMtbadoor: in at a Mr I bleat.

FalU$ ^Smotir^ iii. 09.

Qrat wfld bdati of Um and Uth,

Uulofd with piMamoep straisth and pith,

fbr fUr thama Mlfii abaeaut :
And into bola and bor^ thame hyd,

Ika atoima tor till aichew.

ANvTf i^. iratam'f CWI. U. 88, 24.

Tk§jhnm,haU9^amdb9rt9, iaatill uaed in the aame
•anaa ; and, aa in the paaaage lastqaoted, with j;reater
ktttade tiiao the aUnaton originaUy admitted, S.

2. An opening in the clouds, when the sky is
thick and rioomy^ or during rain, is caQed a
Uui i<u% S. It u sometimes used metaph.

**Tbia atria planed na waU. It waa the fiiat blue
hmt thai did appear ia oar oloiidy aky.*' BaiUia'a
IML L 171.

Althoqgh'tlia word ia not reatricted in aenaa, like E.
lon^ il oartainhr haa the aame origin, aa properiy
dfpaaSjiag aamall hole that haa been performted. Su.-0.
Qarm. ter, tacahrm; laL hora^ foramens A.-S. bor-km,

8. 7b toil uiy or tip a bore^ to b^n to reform
(Mie't conduct, Meams; synon. with *^ turning
ov«r a new leaf •"

BORAGE GROT, a ^at or fourpenny-piece
of a particolar description, formerly current
in S*

^Itam tba aald Englia grot aaU paa for ziri d., the
bmngt grU aa the new grot"

This vuij have been denominated from the naa of
Aoraa aa aa alloy. Tent baragiet hngloaaa.

BORAL, BoBALE, BoBELLy «• An instrument
for. ft^^Wy one end of which is placed on the
breast^ l^sviotd. Hence called a breaat-barej
Clydea.

— *'A womyn, a ftonrff prioazid., ij pottia, apane
Aot. Gone. Dom. A. 1488, p. 106.

—••A WQwmill, a barell price xi d." Ibid. p. 132.
Thia ia azpL a large gimlet, Ettr. For.

0D.-O. laL bar, terebmm ; whence borti, the orifice
ayida^ fkom bcr^ perforara. Tent, boaren, id.

BoRAis HOLE, a hole made by a wimble, Sel-
kiiks.

"-BSm bnift was like ana heck of hay ;
Bia goba aae roond and tonif Aofe

Mog^s BmU qfMUdfm^ p. S21.

BORAX^ TREE, «. The handle of a wimble.
Tevk>td.

BORCH, BoROH, BowRGH, BoROw, #. 1. A
surety. The term properly denotes a person
who oecomes bail for another, for whatever
purpose.

lliar lerff thai tnk, with oooforda hito pUyn,
Saaet Jhooe to borck thai aold meyt haTUe agayn.

If attoM, iii.^. ica

He him betuk on to the haly Oalst,

Saynct Jhone to bcrch thai wild meite halU and aoand.

Ibid, V. 6& Ma
L a. Ha oonunitted himself to the Holy Spirit, calling
on St John aa their pledge. V. ibid. v. 452.

The way we tuke the tyme I tald to forowe.
With mony Uit wele. and Sanct Johne to borotoe
Of Cidowe and frande, and thus with one aasent,
We pollit np aaile and fmth our wayli went.

Kin^s Qmair, IL A
"Saint John be yoar protector, or cautioner. Bor-
aw aignifiea a pledge.— It appeara to hare been an
ordinary benediction.'' TytlerfN.

Tha Tory phrase, need in Wallaee and King's Quair,
ooeurs in the Canterbury Tales.

As I best might, I hid fro him my sorwe.
And toke him by the honde, SeitU John to borwe.
And said him thus ; Lo, I am youre's all,
Beth swiche as I have ben to you and shalL

Stmerm TaU, ▼. lOOia
Ban Jonaon naea burrough in the aame aenaa :

— Neighboor MedUy, I durst be his burrough.
He would not looks a tme man in the vace.

TaUcfa Tub, Works, a 80.
It ia evident, indeed, from theaa paaaagea, aa weU aa
from Wallace, ix. 45, that it was cnatomary in those
timea, when frienda were parting, to invoke some saint
aa their anrety that they ahoold afterwaxda have a
happy meeting. V. Bonalais. Thia Unguage seems
avidentlv borrowed from our old laws, according to
which, ^'gif any man becummis ane furth-cummand
6ofy4 for ane vther, to make him furth-cummand aa
ane haiU man, it ia auffident, gif he produce him per-
aonallie, kaiU and sounde before the judge, in lanchful
tame and phMa." Skene, Verb. Sign. vo. Borgh.

2. A pledge ; any thing laid in pawn.

The King thoucht he wes traist inewch.
Sen he in bowrch hys landis drswch :
And let hym with the lettir pssse.
TOl entyr it, as for spokin was.

Barbour, L SSS. M&
Tha term occurs in both aenaea in O. E. Borow ia
uaed by Langland in the first sense : —

—He that bkldeth borroweth, t bringeth himself in dct.
For besgers borowen ener. and thsir &>n>io is God Almighty,
To yeld hem that geneth hem, k yetusurie mors.

P. Ploughman, FoL 87, bi

i.a. to repay with interest thoaa who give. Tel aeema
to aignify gel, obtain.

But if he line in the life, that longeth to do wel.

For I dars be his bold borow, that do bet wil he neuer,

though do best draw on him day after other.

Md, FoL 47, K
Bargh oocun in Sir Penny : —

All ye need is soon sped.
Both withouten borgk or wed.
Where Penny goes between.

J^pse. B. P. I TIBS,

.^ Mr. Ellia, however, miatakea tha aenaa, rendering
it, borrowma; whereaa borgk meana pledgo or pawn,
aa explained by the synon. wed,

PL borrowis. — ''Quhair a borgh ia foundin in a court
▼pon a weir of law, that the partie defendar, aa to that
borgh, aall haue fredome to be auisit, and ask leif thatr-
to^ aiul aaU haue leif, and quhether he will be auisit

BOR

[3511

BOR

Ooorti flmlanil horrawU of hif entri*, and his
siiBwsr within the hoare of caoso. Acts Ja. L 1429.
e. laO. Edit 1566. o. 115. Murray. Hence the phraae

A.-S. bora, both, fide-Jnssor; alao, foenoa; Germ.
hmrfftt a pledge. Sa.4>. boroen, anxetyihip; lal.
mw^rgd, a pledge, according to O. Andr. p. 4, from aa
debet, and eot^-a praeatare, aolvere. Hence, ai aahifrg*
kut^ pnMatare, in pericnlo eeie de re praeatanda ant
oOBSMrranda, Telnti — ^fidejnssorea ; and oaJbrndar
auMfr, a rarety. Ihre denrea Su.-G. and IsL borg<^
to become surety, from berg-€i^ a periculo tneri, to pro-
tect from danger. The idea is certainly most natural.
For what is suretyship, but warranting the aaftiy of
any person or thing? A.-S. 6eofy-aii, defendere ; part.
pa. jae-6ofy-€n, tutus. The defimtion given of aabvryd,
ojr Olaus, exactly corresponds. Tutelae oommenaatio,
UM quid alteri commiasum est, ut is solvat pretium si
fee perierit; Lex Run. This word, he says, often
occurs in the Code of Laws ; by which he seems to
refer to thoee of IceUnd. V. Borbow.

To BoBCH, BoBOHy V. o. To give a pledge or
•ecority for, to bail.

On to the Justice him ssUf loud can caw ;
*'Lat ws to bonk our men fn, your fals law,
At Isyfliuid ar. that chspyt fra yoor ayr."

WaUaee, tIL 484. Ma

— "Ka biseho]^ ftc. sail xeplege, or seik to borgh
ony persoun, as ms awin man, — hot gif the samin per-
•oon be chaUengit to be his awin leige man, or dwell-
and on his laadis," ftc. Balfour's Ptact. p. 540.

BOBOWy «• L A surety.

''The aodoune— again Johne of Wemys, Thomas
Strange Ac for the wrangwiss withhalding of iijc mer-
OMf be leeoun of a oertane band A oblincioun contenit
in ane instrument, A as bitrowis for Dauid Kynner.'*
Act. Dom. Cone A. 1479, p. 34. V. Bobch.

2* A oledge. ^ He denyit the borama f andin
on nim. Aberd« Reg.

To BOBBOW, BoRWy V. a. 1. To give security
for ; applied to property.

Thaie bona^ that Erie than his land,
lliat lay in-to the Kyngis hand,
r^ that the Byichape of Cstcoes,
As yhs beibfe nerd, peryst wsa.

WpntowH, TlL 9. 815.

2. To become surety for ; applied to a person.

*'Oif Baj man (orrotoet another man to anawere to
the aoyteoE any partie, either he bomnoes him, as hatU
iorthcnmmand bcwgh, and then he is halden, bot allan-
arlie to appears his person, to the so^ of the follower,
and quhen he hea entred him in plaine court to judge-
ment; then auflht he that him borrowed there to
meai^and be diachaiged as lawwilL" Baron Courts,
0. 88. V. also^ c. 69.

Sn.-0. borg^Of id. As far as we can obserre, A.-S.
Sery-iofi occurs only in the sense of mutuari, whence
the B. T. to borrow, as commonly used. This, however,
aeens to be merely the secondary sense of the 8u.-0.
T. as signifying to become surety. For it would M>pear
that anciently, among the Northern nations, he who
leoeived any property in loan, was bound to give a
pledge or find bail, that he would restore the loan to
the proper owner, when demanded. Hence he was said
to borriw it, beomse of the security he gave. Ihre
indeed inverts this order, giving the modem sense as
the primary one. But the otherappears most natural,
and derivea support from this circumstance, that surety-
ship is not in taict the radical idea. We have seen vo.
BoBCB, that the 8u.-0. v. is from berg-a, to protect.

Kow, Bure^rship is only one mode of protection. This
is also coonnned by the cuatoma, which anciently pis-
vailed in our own countey, with respect to borrowings-
*'Qnlien ane thing ia lent and borrowed; that vsss
to be done, sometime be finding of piedge§ (borghit
eafitioner§) sometime be giving and receaving of ane
wad : some time, be band and obligation made ne f^th
A promeii, some time be writ, and some time be secur-
itie of sundrie witnea.— Some things ars borrowed and
lent, be giving and receaving of ane wad. And that
is done some tuie, be laying and giving in wad, catteU
or moveable gudea. And some time be immoveable
gudes, as lands, tennements, rents, consistand in
money, or in other things." Rmt. Maj. R iii. c 1. 1
6. c. 2. 1 1. 2.

To Borrow ane^ to urge one to drink, Ang.

This word is evidently the same with that already
explained, as signifying to pledge, used in an oblique
sense. For what one pkdgea another in company, he
engagea to drink after him : and in ancient times it
was generaUv understood, that he who pledged another,
waa engigea to drink an equal ouantity.

An ingenioas oocrespondent oDeerves ; "This seems
merely to mean, — ^to pledge^ from fforg-fn, id. The
person pledging was secun^ for him who took the
draught ; as a man'a throat, in those rude days, was
often in danger on such occasions.'*

BoBROWOAKGE, BoBBOWOANO, s. A state
of suretyship.

"The pledges compeirand in courts, either they oon-
Isa their borrowgam^ (cautionarie) or they deny the
same." Beg. Maj. lii. c 1. f S.

The letter g, in the termination of the word, must
be pron. as in lamg,/amg, Ac. It is, accordingly, writ-
ten borrowgang bv Balfour.

" Quhen the ptodge [surety] oomperis in judsment,
ather he confessis and i^antia that fie ia pledge for the
debt, or den via the samin. Gif he grantis the 6orrMv-
ganp, he is haklin to preive that he is quarts and M
thairanent, be rsssoun of payment thairof maid be him, "
Ao. Frsct. p. 102.

According to Skinner, from A. -8. borp, bork, a surety,
and gamge, which, used as a termination, he aays, sig-
nifies state br condition. I can find no evidence that
the word is thus used in A. -S. It occurs, however, in
a similar eense in 8u.-<T. Thus edgaang^ iaggaang, ars
rendered b]|r Ihre, aetua Jurandi, atergaangs ed, jura-
mentum iiritum ; and ganga aier, caussa cadere. V.
Ihre V. Oaa ; which although simply signifying to go»
is also used in a juridical sense. Bonvwgange may
- thus be merely the act of going or eniermg as a surety.

"Onlinis that the borowit that the said IssobeU land
for the deliuering agane of the said gudis to the said
prouest A channouns for the said annuals be dischaigeit
of thar ftorMMOM." Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1^12, p.
250.

BORD, 9. 1. A broad hem or welt, S.
2. The edge or border of a woman's cap, S.

Her mutch is like the driven snaw,
Wr teni of braw fine pearlin.

A, Ikmgla^$ Poewu, ^ lib.
For etymon V. BuxDi.

BOBD ALEXANDER.

In a list of donations to the altar of S. Fergus in the
church of St. Andrews are the following articles : —
"Item unum inte^m vestimentum ssomotale ez U
Bord AUxamUr mtextum cum puUis. Item unam
dalmaticam de k Bord Alexander rubei ooloria. Item
unum frontale de U Bord AUxandor,** MS. Script,
ciro. A. D. 1625, penea Civit. S. Andrie.

BOE

(«ffl]

BOR

Thk

to hkr% baeo a tort oi doth nuHiii-

fMtnvad M AUzaadria^ Mid other towns in Egjrpt, in
WnaOk eallAd Bordak *• Ptolite etoffa on tiwa •troit,
qvi ■• fkbriqne «& qudovM lieox d'S^gypto, pArti*
oaliOTtoMnt aa Cun, a IkmjNbnis ot a Damiette.'*

MoNTHiB BoBD. apMTentlyy the ridge or longi-
tadinal rammit of a mouitaiii.

An hadls, quhAlrarw thay be,
In SeotUnd't putia, hM merddi thi^ ;
Hdd-nmBM, water, and nanlAtf hordf
_Ai eUrso bimi hat maid rsooid.
Hflid-fvunM It to the hill diTCct»
f^ the htu^fik eellit in eflact
Befewiz twa gtennis eae MenUUt fonf
INvTdif thay twa gleni^ ; I stMid for it [L for'd].
W^er eomead fta ene giea held,
Di^dfti that slen, and stanchie bid
IhortriMi hvniis m Bionfiiia hie
flefi itop na held roome, thoeh thay be.
▲ne fonf brokia in dennia deep
SeU held the lyae, and plttnmhv keip.

MJfam/t PraeL p. 480.

^ This Mnea ia neurly allied to that oi laL bard, as
mgjoMjiMkg a mamn or eztremi^. The same word is

northern laagaagee» as well as in
nr.» to denote the hMieBt partoffthe hull of a 8hip»
thai wUdi ia aboTo the water.

BORDEL,«. A brothd^ Dunbar.

Tr. hardd^ id., 8a.-0. A.-S. hwd, a house. The
dimiiL of thiiiy Ihre says, was L. B. hordtU'Um, hordU't^
tnsiiriofaim, eains generis qaam olim meretricom sta-
boIaeaBent. Henoe the Fr. word.

BoBDSLLiLBy «• A hanhter of brothels.

*'He had nana sa familiar to hjm, as fidlaris, boT'
dtOmrU^ makereUie, and geatoiiris.'^ BeUend. Cron. B.
T. «. i Oanhnes, Booth.

BOKE.9. Acreyice. Y.Bob.

B0BB7S- (or BOAR'S) EARS, «. pL The
name ffiven to the Anricnhi S. B. Primala
anricau, Linn.

A bear ia ealled a boar, S., eapeciany S. B. This
fssemblea the proniineiation of tae Scandinavian na-
itiMiSt ftiecm. Henoa Moem-oraa, anricnla uru.

BORE-TREEy«. Sambacns nigra. V.Boub-

BOREAU, «• An executioner. V. Burio.
BOBOCHT, «. A rarely.

This is the tmlT gnttnral orthography of the Aberd.
B^ t enooi^ to Duat the wind-pipe of our southern
ae^Doiua. V. Bobch.

Lattin to boboh, Laid in pledge.

''In the aetioiino— agane John Croeare for the
wiangwiss takin frae the aaida Alexf. of 1 seheip A a
how, qohilkis war ordanit of before be the lorois of
eottsale to hane bene latiim to horgk to the saide Alex'.

to a oertane day ;— qohilkis godis fociaide war IcUiin
la ftmA to the saide Alezf.'^
p. 100.

Ac AotsAudit. A.1482;

LtUUm is the part. pa. of the «. Lai, to let, as sig-
nifying to lay.
Trat. heten sffa, ponere ; Kilian.

To 0TBEK» or 8TBTK, A BOBOH, to enter into
snretyship or cantionaiy on any ground.

''Qidiaiatwapartiisapperisat thebar,and the tane '

drek a horgh apone a weir of law," fto. Ja. I. A.
1429. V. WxiR OP Law. Strvk, Edit. 1566.

"In all the editiona of the Acte of Parliament pre-
ceding the last, the phraee in the statute 1420 is priute«l
to tirMbe, or strike;, a bitrgh. This is nnqueetionably a
mistake of the Editora for the word tirtk, to stretch or
offer for acceptance ; as — the correeponding phrase in
tlie original forensic language, is extendere ptegium. —
FoQowmg the oldeet MI&. of the Acts of James I., I
haTo thus avoided what anpears to me to be a palpable
blunder." Conununicatea by T. Thomson, Esq. l)ep.
Clerk Begister.

There can be no donht of the propriety of this cor-

BORGH, «. A sorety. V. Bobch.
BORN.

Harry the Minstrel, when speakiag of Corspatrick'e
treachery in going over to the English, makes this re-
flaotion: —

Ii nsyne in warld, at acaithis ma do mar.
Than weile trastyt in bom familiar.

WaUace, I 112. Ua

In edit 1648 it is.

Then well trusted a borne fkmiliar.

I sm at a loss to know whether this should be under-
stood accocding to thesensegiren in the edit, just now re-
ferred to. In this case in must be an error in the MS.
for one. But bam may have some affinity to Isl. bar-
mm, Su.-Q. bargen, suretyship ; or Isl. bargin, assisted,
from berg-a, A.-S. fteory-oa, a periculo tueri, servare ;
q. one under contract or obligatioo ; or to Su.-Q. bur,
a habitation, aa living under ttkt aame roof.

The idea that bam has some other sense than the
obvious one, mi^t seem to be supported from the
manner in which it is written in MS. as if it were a
contraction, iora. This of itself, however, is no wise
decisive ; because it is often written in the same manner
elsewhere ; periu^ as a contr. of A.-S. bortn^ natns.

BORNE-DOWN, j^rL adj. Depressed, in
bodjy in mincL or in external circumstances.
S.

"Tour judgment ie with the Lord, — ^for your scale
and care to have your reformation sprad amonnt other
oppreet and bamo-dawn churches." Pet. North of Irel.
Acta Aak 1644» p. 215.

BORN-HEAD» adv. Straiglit forward in an
impetuous manner, Ettr. For.; synon. Horn"
head.

— "For ott^t he keii% ye mav be carryinff him
bam-htad to hia honour just now.** Perils A Man, i.
242.

BoBNE-H£AD, adj. Headlong^ furious, Upp.
Cljdes.

Probably from Tent. boT'tm, A.-S. boter'tn, toUere,
levare, prae se ferre ; A.-S. bartn, part, jm, ; q. with
the head bomf, or carried before, or pushing forward,
like a butting ox.

BORNE-MAD, adj. Furious, Upp. Clydes.

BORNSHET, 5. A composition for protec-
tion from b^ng plundered by an army.

— " He Joined with Holke, being both aa Simeon and
Levi,— exacting great contribution, and borneshets, or
compositions, pressing an infinite deale of money out
of tne Duke of Saxon'a hereditary lands." Monro's
Exped. P. iL p. 154.

BOR

(a5si

BOR

Bvidenlly allied to Teat, borgk^em, in tntnm reoipere»
teiTAre. The tenn may have been fonned from Sw.
bargen, bail, Moority, and sbaU^ to rate^ to ralue ; or
Toot, borgk-m^ and §ckaU-€m, to tMt, wkenoe mhaiUng^
ta¥>tiftn_

BORRA, BoRRADH, «. A ooofleries of stonea
covering odl^ Highlands of b.

**BofTa, or Borraih^ ie aleo a pile of stones, bat
differs hom a cairn in many respects, vis. in external
figure^ being always oblong, in external oonstraction,
and in its siae and design. This immense pile of stones
wsSf till last sammer, nearly 40 yards long, of con-
siderable bresdth, and aniasing depth. At the bottom,
from the one end to the other, there was a number of
small apartments or cells, end to end, each made np of
6 or 7 large flags. Each cell was aboot 6 feet long; 4
bitMid ; and soeh of them as remained to be seen in oar
time, aboat five feet high. One large flag made up
each side I and another, which was generally of a
eonred flgnrvL to throw off the water, covered it for a
roof : the end sometimes was made ap of two, and an
open between them wide enonch for a man to soaeese
hmiself throngh ; sometimes tnere was only 1 flag in
the end, and <Mily half as high as the side fla^gs, so tiiat
the entry was over it. Thev were generally built on
an eminence, where the fall (tf the water was from
thence on either side; and when that was not the case,
the cells were at some distance from the bottom of the
mkorftorrocM. The cells were not always in a strsiffht
line from end to end ; bat they were alwavs so reguGur,
as that the same communication pervaded the whole.

" There are varioas conjectures about their use and
design. Some think they were boryinff places for the
ashes isi heroee and great warriors, and naman bones
have been often found in them. Others believe them
to have been concealed beds or skulking places for
robbers and plunderers. I think it much more pro-
bable, that they were places of concealment, not for
plunderers, but for booty.** P. Kilfinan, Argyles.
9tat. Aco. xiv. 527, 028.

Whatever might be the originsl design of erecting
these buildings, they seem to m of the very same kind,
although on a smaller scale, with those elMwhere called
Brugf^ Brought^ Burgkn^ or PkUf HoHMes. From
the minute description siven of one of these in the vi-
einity of KiikwaD in Orkney, there can be no doubt
that they were constructed on the same general plan,
if not by the same people. V. Barry's Orkney, p. 99,
100. It is probable, indeed, that in an early age this
part of Arsyleshire was occupied by Picto, as Col-
nmba is saioto have received Uii from their king.

BifrrOf or borradkf indeed, as applied to suck a
mound, must be viewed, if traced to Gael., as used
with a considerable degree ol violence. For it pro-
perlv denotes a swelling. I am, therefore, inclined to
think that the term thus written was only a corruption
of Goth horgh or burgh ; especially as the latter desig-
nation is equivalent to that of FkU Howe. V.
BauoH.

It is worthy of observation, that the traditionary re-
ooUection of this very ancient mode of building seems
to be yet retained in our country, in the name which
children give to the little houses which they build for
play. VT BovBACK.

BORRAL TREE. It is sopposcd that this
mar denote the bour4r€€y or common elder ;
as boys bare it for their popgnns.

Roand the hiUock, on the lea.
Round the aold birrwi <y«e.
Or bonrock by the ban^aiile ;
Deep within the bcgle-howe,

Wi* his haflkto in a lowe.
Worn the wasfu' winioowe.

BrwMM i^ BodUbtek, L 216, 217.

BORRELy 9. An instrament for piercing, a
borer, S. A.

*'Borr^ for wrights, the groce iu L** Rates, A.

1611. V.BOKAU

BORRETi 9. A term which had been ancient-
ly given to bombasin in S.

'* Bombasie or borreU, narrow, the single peece cent.
zvelns--xxL" Rates, A. 1611. Boratoes^ ih. 1670,
p. 7.

This name has been borrowed from Holland ; Belg.
borate "a certain light stuff of silk and fine wool ;"
SeweL

BORROWING DAYS, the thiee last days of
March, Old Style, S.

These days being generally stormy, our forefather*
have endeavoured to account for this circumstance, by
pretending that March borrowed them from April, thi^
ne miffht extend his power so much lonser.

"There eftir I entrit in ane grene forrest, to con-
tempil the tendir yoof f rutes of grene treis, be cause
the Dorial blastis of the thre borouimj dak of Marche
bed chaissit the fragrant flureise of euyrie frute trie
far athourt the feildis.'* Compl. S. p. 68.

'^His account of himself is, that he was bom on the
borrowing days ; that is, on one of the three last dayi
of March 1688, of the jfear that King William came
in, and that he was b^tiaed in Mdlings, (i.e. secretly),
by a Presbyterian minister the foUowinff summer, as
the Curates were then in the kirks." — ^P. Kirkmichael,
Dumfr. Statist. Ace. i. 57.

Various simple rhvmes have been handed down on
this subject. The following are given in GL Compl i—

llareh borrowii trtk Averill
Three days, and they were ilL

March mid to Aperill,

I aee three hogi upon a hill ;

But lend your three first days to me,

And 111 be bound to gar them die.

The first, it sail be wind aud weet ;

The next, it sail be snaw and sleet ;

The third. It sail be sic a freeie.

Sail gar the birds stick to the trees.—

But when the borrowed days were gane,

the three silly hogs came nirpUn hame.

The first four lines are aJmost entirely the same, as
this rhyme is repeated in Angus. Only after these,
the hogs are made to defy the wrath of boUi these
montha, saying : —

Had we our piggies blggit fow of fog.

And set on the sunny side of the shaw,
We would bide the three best blasts,

That March or Averill couth blaw.

Then it follows : —

When thai three days were oome and gane,
The silly twa hoggies came happin hame.

For only two of the three survived the storm.

Brand quotes the following observations on the 31st
of Inarch, from an ancient calendar of the Church of
Rome : —

Rostica fitbula de oatnra Mensls.
Nomina nistica 6 Dierum. qui seqnentur
In Aprili. oeo nlttmi siat Martii.
" The rustic Fable concerning the natare of the Month.
The mstic names of six days, which follow
In April, or may be the last of March."

Popular Antiq* p. 87S.

BOB

[S54]

BOB

H« Tiawi these obeerrmtioni m having a oomnon
•tigiawith themlgar Idea in respect to ttie ftonviMd
4aif»9 as he designs them, aoooiding to the mode of ez-
ateerion used, as wonhl seem, in the K. of Englaiid.
AltiMOi^ we genersllv qpesk of them as tkne, they
majr he mentioned as ME^ in the calendar, heing ooonted

as repaid.

Tkos^ who are mneh addicted to snperrtitioB, will
aeither horrow nor lend on any of these days. If any
one shonld propose to borrow from them, they would
vonaider it as an evidence, that the perscm wished to
•n^oy the articlo borrowed,.for the pnrpoeea of witch*
flnlt» against the lenders.

SoM of the vnlgar imadne, that these days reoeiTed
tiisir designation from the conduct of the Israelites
fai harrmring the property of the Egyptians. This ex-
toavagsnt idea must have originated, partly from the
name, and partly from the circumstance of these days
■sariy corresponding to the time when the Israelites
left tgypti which was on the 14th day of the month
Ahih or Nisan, including part of our March and ApriL
I know Dot» whether our western magi suppose that
the lademeney of the horrvwmg days has any relation
to ths storm wJiich prored so fatal to the Egyptians.

hk ths Highlands, the same idea is commonly re-
osited ; with this, difference, that the days are con-
■derably antedated, as the loan is also reversed.
'The FaMeadL or three first dap of February,
many poetical puipoees in the highlands. Th^

M<

to have been Sorrowed for some puntose by
February from January, who was bribed by February
witii thrae young sheep.

** These three days, by highland reckoning^ occur
between the 11th and 15th of February : and it is ae*
counted a meet favourable prognostic for the ensuins
yesr, that they should be as stormy as poesiMe. u
they should be lair, then there is no more good weather
to ne expected through the spring. Hence the FaoU»
teadk is used to tif^y the very ultimatum of bad
weather." Grant's Superstitions of the Highlanders,
iL217.

Ab observation has been thrown out, on this article^
IB a Review of the DzcnowAET in the Lkerary
Ptmorama for Dec 1808, which deserves to be men-
tioned because of the ingenui^ which it discoven : —

"Has this any rslafaon,'* it is enquired, "to the
andent story of the supplementanr nve days at the
end of the year, after the length of the year had been
determined by astronomical observations to be 3G5
days, Bistead of 900? Thoee days were not included
in any of the months, lest they should introduce dis-
order among them ; but af t«r a revolution of the
i^ole. The Egyptians had a fable on this subject,
importing thatxhoth, their Mercury, won these five
days from the Moon, b^ a cast of dice ; but some, from
the character of the winner, thought them rather 6pr-
fmotd (stolen) than honestly comel>y.'* Col. 43.

It is certainly a singular coincidence, that, with our
focelsthen, the year terminated near the end of March.
The diange took place A. 1599.

**nio next year," sm Spotswood,— " by publick
etdinsnce was appointed to uve the beginmng at the
ealends of January, and from thenceforth so to con-
tiBue; for before that time, the year with us was
rsckoiied from the 25 of March." Hist. p. 456.

It is weU known, that the ancient Saxons Mid Danes
luckoned hy Lunar years, which reduced the number
of days to MO. Worm. Fast. Dan. Lib. i. c. 11. But
I have met with no historical evidence of their adding
the intercalary days at the end of the year ; or of tiiis
being done in our own country. It must be scknow-
ledj^ however, that the strange idea of March bor-
rowing a certain number of days from the month suc-
neediiig; mijght seem to afford a presumption that some-
thing of this kind had been done, although beyond the
age Sf history. Were other circumstances satisfactory.

BO Bood objection could arise from the commencement
of toe month a few days earlier than what correeponds
to the Borrowing Days ; this might be ascribed to the
distance of time : nor, even from the difference as to
the number of the davs, for, as was formeriy obeerved,
in an old Roman calendar, six davs ars mentioned,
which may be given to April; and this number, ex-
ceeding the di&rence between the lunar and solar
year only by eighteen hours, misht correspond to that
of the horrowing days^ if counted not only as borrowed,
but as repaid.

BORROW-MAILL, Bubrowmail, s. The
annual duty payable to the sovereign by a
burgh for the enjoyment of certain rights.

"That hie Majesties burgh off Abirdene— wes —
doted with ampill priuiledges ft immunityes for the
jreirlie payment of the soume of toa hnndereth thret-
tene pundis sex schiUingis ancht pennies of borrow
mat*//, s|)ecifeit and conteanit in the nghtis and in-
feftmentis maid to the said burgh thairvpoun." Acts
Ja. VL 1617, Ed. 1818, p. 579. V. Mail, tribute.

BORROWSTOUN, #. A royal burgh, S.

"The postman with his bell, like the betherel of
some ancient borough's town summoninff to a burial, is
in the street, and warns me to ooncluoe.** Ayrs. Le-
gatees, p. 26.

BORROWSTOUK, adj^ Of or belonging to a
borough, S.

— " According to the order in the act of Parliament,
in the year ISOSt borrowsioun kirks being alwayes ex-
cepted.^ Acts Cha. L Ed. 1814, YL 142.

Hence the title of that fine old poem, " The Bor-
rowsioun Mous, and the Landwart Moos.** Evergr.
L 144.

BOS, Boss, Bois^ adj. 1. Hollow, S.

Ane grandyn dart let he glyde.

And perrit the bois, hUl at the bfMe s jde.

Doug. F&yO, Iff. 84.
There tsrgie bow thay of the licht sauch tre.
And bos buekleria couerit with oorbnlye.

/MdL23a29.
"A boos sound," that which is emitted by a body
that is huUuw, S.

2. Empty. A shell without a kernel, is said
to be boss. The word is also used to denote
the state of the stomach when it is empty,
or after long abstinence, S.

Gin Hawkie shoa'd her milk but lou
Wi' eating poisoa'd blades, or droM ;
Or ahoa*d her paunch for want grow boss.

Or lake o* cheer,
A witch, the guide-wife says, right eross.

Or deil's been here.

Morison's Poems, p. 88.

3. In the same sense, it is metaph. applied to
the mind ; as denoting a weak or ignorant
person. One is said to be ^ nae boss man,"
who has a considerable share of understand-
ing, S. B.

He eaid, he gloom'd, and shook his thick boss head.

Jtamsa/s Poems, I 286.

4. Applied to a person who is emaciated by
some internal oisease. Of such a one it is
often said, ** He's a' boss within," S.

BOS

[SW]

BOT

5. Used to denote a large window forming a
reoess, or periiaps of a semicircular form le-
Mobfing that which is now called a bow*
windcwm

**8o iMbogui,— wying to the whole lordii of Pirlia-
BMBt» Mid to the net of thame that war aocoaerii of
hii brother(Lord Lyndaay] at that tyme, with theraat
of the locdia that war in the ■ummondU of forfaltrie,
who war entred in the ftof window and thair to thoall
an mmn^ aoooiding to thair dittay,** Ac Piteoottie's
Cron. p. as. "Into the Bom Wiiuhn,*' Ed. 1768, p.

8. Poor, destitate of worldly substance, S. B«

He'tagnaed UmI, and that's the bert of a',
AndiiBr the Mar, hia father well can draw :
For he's naewM, aix aoora o' lamba this year ;
that* • heaik'nhig snead, the match is feer for faer.

The oriain is nndoahtadhr Tent, boane^ nmbo. This
% Blight aeem allied to C. B. ooes, Aoai, elevatio.

B068» B00B| 9. Any thing hollow.

The Hovlet had aiek awfiil cryis
Thay eom^ondit in the skyis,
▲i wind within a ftoiML

Bunl, W9ism*9 CUL it 96.

Tkthom^tke Me, the hoUow between the ribe and
tite hnuidi, 8.

Boss ofihebodjf^ the forepart of the body from
the chest downwards to the loins ; a phrase
ahnost obsolete, S.

BoflSNBSS, t. 1. Holbwness, S.

2. Emptiness; often applied to the stomach,
S.

B08SIN8» «• pL Apertures left in ricks, for the
admission of air, to preserve the grain from
being heate^Lanans.; sjnon. Fause^hause.
From Boss, hollow.

BOSKIE^adj. Tipsy, Loth.

Tbat. huifi, ehrina ; 6iiy«-€fi, pocolia indolgere.

BOSKILL, «• An opening in the middle of
a stack of com, made by pieces of wood
fastened at the top, Boxb. ; synon. Fause-
Aowf^ Ayrs..

Ferhi^ from ita reaembUnoe to a kiln or HM in form,
and haTtng nothtng within it, q. a host or empty kUl.

BOSS» Boiss, «. 1. A small cask.

••He [the Dake of Albanjr] desired of the Captain
Boanoe for to aend for two boMes of winea, who gave
him leave gUdly, and provided the bosses himself : and
- then the Dake sent his familiar servant to the French
aUpb and prayed him to send two bosses fall of Hal-
ve^.—The bosses were of the qnantity of two gallona
thepieoe." Pitsoottie, p. 83, 84.

9. A bottle, peihaps one of earthenware; such
as is now yulgarly called a greybeard.

Thair is ane pair of bostis, gnde and fyna,
Thay held ana galloan-ftill of Oukan wyne.

Dimter, MaiUand Poems, p. 71.

Btsewhera^ however, it signifies such as are made of
leather t-^

Tna leaiksrinff bosses he'hm bought ;
Tliay wUl not brek, albeit theyfall ;
" Imr itrapia of trie destroyia vs all,
•'Thay brek ao mony, I may nocht byda it.**
legend Bp. SL Anirois, Poems Wh CenL p. SSS.

3. In pi. bosses, boisses, a term of contempt,
conjoined with auld, and applied to persons
of a despicable or worthless character.

"Reasonit— for the pairt of the dei^e. Hay, Dean
of Rastalfic^ and oertane auld Bosses with him.'*
Knox's Hist. p. 34.

•' The Bischope preichit to his Jackmen, and to some
anld Boisses of the toan ; the soame of all his sermono
was, Thejf say we souU preiehe, quky not f '- Better laii
tkritwe, nor nevir tkrgoe : Nad us stUl for your Bischope,
emd we sail provyde belier the nixi tyme" Ibid. p. M.

In the first of these passages, bosses is absurdly ren-
dered i^ifAcspa, Lond. edit p. 37. In MS. L it is 6dMrt,
in II. bosses.

I know not whether the term, as thus used, has any
afllnity to Belg. buys, amicus, sodalis, from buys^
dronken ; q. pot-companions. It may indeed be merely
what we would now call debauchees. Debauched was
formerly written deboisl, O. E. " He led a most dis-
eolute and deboisi life." Camus' Admir. Events,
Lond. 1638. p. 126. — "The good man extreamly hating
iie6oyMH<«f .^^Ibid. p. 145. From Fr. boire, to drink,
ia formed boisson, drink. Its proper meaning may
thoefore be topers.

8w. buss is ezpl. " a stout fellow." De aera goda
hussar. They are old companions, they are hand and
glove one with another ; Widea;.

It most be acknowieidgecU however, that Lyndsay
VMS it, as if it literally signified a cask : —

Thoeht some of yow be gude of conditioon,
Baddy to ressaue new recent wyne:
I mask to yon auld Bossis of perditioun,
Betame in time, or ye tin to rewyne.

Warkis,p.7i. 158S.

IV. busse is a cask for holding wines. Diet. Trev.
Shall we suppose that this woru was used metaph.
to denote those who were supposed to deal pretty
deeply in this article ; as we now speak of "a seasoned

BOT, eonj. But. This is often confounded
widi buif prep, signifying without. They
are, however, as Sir. Tooke has observec^
originally distinct; and are sometimes clearly
distinguished by old writers.

Bot thy warke aaU endure in laode and ^lorie
But spot or (alt oondigne atama mamone.

Douy, ViryO, Pr^, 8. 62, 63.
Boi laith me war, but vthar oflancca or ciyme,
Ane rural body suld intartrik my ryme.

/MdL 11.61

See many other examples. Divers. Purl. 193-200.
Aceordinff to Mr. Tooke, bot is the imperat. of A.-S.
bot<m, to txx>t ; but, of beon'Utoui to be-out. There is,
however, no such A.-S. verb as bot-an. The v. is 6<f-
on. Supposing that the particle properly denotea
addition, it may be from the part. ^ geA)otaH, or from
the «. Ao^ bote, emendatio, reparatio. If A.-S. buitan,
without, be originally from the v. beon^utan, it must
be supposed that the same analogy has been preeerved
in Belg. For in this language buyten has the same
meaning.

A.-S. buioH, buUm, are used precisely as S. but,
without. ** One of tiiem shall not fall on the inound,
buiam eowrun faeder, without vour Father ;'* Matt. x.
20. *' Have ye not read how the priests in the temple

i^*»»— I

SS3:

■■■Him

BOT

12661

BOT

yrofMM Hm SaM»th, «iuf tifni buian Uahire^ and Are
trMMil UMiMf* Mttit. xii. &. Even where rendered
tojdei^ it hee firoperly the leme meaning. "They that
bad eaten were aMmt 6ve thousand men« butan w{fiim
imdtUdum^ bcaidee women and children;" Matt. xiv.
21. La. women and children being exeqttedt l^ otU^
or Bol indnded in tlie numeration.

BOTANDy BuT-AKD, prep. Besides.

Give owie jour boose, ye Isdy fair.
Give owTS your boose to me,
<^ I sdl brtnn yooisel therein,
JM aiMf yoor babies three.

MdUm tt €hrd4m^ Percy's Rdiqiut, i. 88.

I have faito the eastle-law
A msir M MMf a flllie.

IFatem's CUL L 59.
Adieu, madams, my mother dear.
All tmd my sisters three I

MimMnUy Border^ L 822.

BOTAND, adv. 1. But if, lezcept ; in MS.
two words.

Bot quhar God belpys qohat may withstand T
Boi dmd we say the eoth&stnes.
Thai war sum tyme ersr may then les.

Boftour, I W.

S. Moreover, besides.

Bebo eall thaiifor be ealt Usdame ;
Bsteml the laird maid Knycht
Ofit, frit is thair grsoe,
HowbeU t&kir rents be sUcht

iradteMl Poons, p. 18a

In tba latter lanseb it is from A.-S. ftuten, praetor.

BOTANOi «, A piece of linen dyed blue.

or peeoea of linnin litted blew, the peece
L" B«^ A. 1611.
^'^etenoes orblew lining.'' Rates, A. 1670.
Tt. ftouloai; etoffe qui so fait a Montpelier. Panni
9ftitidk»* Dict-Trsr.

BOTCARD, «. A sort of artilleiy used in
S. in the reign of Ja. V.

"Tba Kin|f gut send to the Castle of Dunbar to
Gbjptaift Honce^ to borrow some artillery, — and re-
oeiTed tiie same, in manner as after follows : Thai i§
to aaji; Two great eanona thrown-mouthed. Mow and
bar MaiTOW, with two great Botearda, and two Moyana,
two DottUe Faloona, and Four Quarter Falcons, with
tiieir powder and bnlleto, and gunners for to use them
ooniotm to the King's pleasure." Pitsoottie, p. 143.
y. MoTAir.

Xbe aama inatruments seem to be afterwards called
lottofv. "Of artillery and canons, six great col"
▼aringi, aiz haUarg^ atz double-£alcons, and thirty
Md-pieoea." Ibid. p. 173.

This

to be what the Fr. call hadarde^ <*a

danie eannon, or demie culverin ; a smaller piece of
any bind*" Cotgr. ; eridently by a metaph. use of the
term aignilyinff spuriooa, q. a spurious culverin, one
that ia not of tne full aiae.

BOTE, Bute, s. 1. Help, advantage; E. boot^
Doug.

i. Compensation, satisfaction ; Acts Pari. pass.

A.-8. 6ote, id. from het-an, emendare, restanrare;
Belg. hoettf a fine, a penalty, boet-^n, to make amends,
to satisfy ; Su.-0. M, compensation bot-a, to make
satisfaction. Ibia word is variously combined.

**Sole, ana anld Saxon worde, signifies compen-
sation, or satisfaction ; as man-bote, thitf'boie: And in
all ezcambion, or cooaing of Undes or geare moveable.

the ane partie that gettia the better, giuis ane 6o<e, or
oompenaation to the vther." Skene, Verb. Sign. vo.
Bate.

KiN-BOTE, compensation or ^'assithment for
the slaughter of a kinsman ;'* Skene, Verb.
Sign.

A.-S. cyn, cognation and boU,

Man-bot» the compensation fixed by the law,
for killing a man, according to the rank of
the person. Ibid.

A.-S. man-^ol, id. This word occurs in the laws of
Ina, who began to reign A. 712. c. 69. In c. 75. it is
enacted, that he who shaU kill any one who is a cod-
iather, or a godson, shall pay as much to the kinared
of the deceased, twa iice twa aeo manbot deth the thaem
Mqfcrd tceal; as is necessary for compensating
slaughter to a lord. In Su.-G. this is caXioi manthol,
whioi is mentioned by Ihre as equivalent to WereUL

V. VSROILT.

Theift-bote, compensation made to the king
for theft.

"The Wtrgeli, or The\fU>oU of ane theife, is threttie
bye." Bag. Maj. Index. V. 1. SUt. Rob. I. c. 8.

BOTHE, Booth, Buith, «. A shop made
of boards ; either fixed, or portable, S.

Lordis srs left landlee be vnlele lawis.
Bulges bryngis hame the boihe to breid in the balkis.

Doug. VirgU, 288. b. 41.

i.e. They bring home their wooden shops, and lay
tiiem up on the cross-beams of the roofs of tneir houses,
as if they could brin^ them profit there. It is spoken
ironically; perhapa m allusion to hens hatching on
spars laid acroaa the baulka. Doug, also uses buitA,

m, b. 11.

Henoe the LMdtetAooth* of Edinburgh, wooden shops,
as not to be carried away, made for being locked up.

V. LUCKSV.

This has been traced to GaeL bit, id. But it seems
to have a cloeer connexion with Tout, boede, bode,
domuncula, casa, Kilian; Su.-6. bod, tabema mer-
catomm, apotheca ; Lil. bud, tabema, » wooden house.
Hann mmg nuatu um dagin epUr a giabakka vpp fra
bud Vetifrdinga; He sung mass, next day, on the
etl^ of the chasm above the booth of Westfirding;
Knstnisaga, p. 89. L. B. bodci, botha. Ihre seems to
think that the Su.-G. word ia sllied to Moes-G. bind,
A.-S. beod, a table, because the ancients exposed their
wares on benches or tables.

The origin cf Su.-0. bod, mansio; tabema, tugu-
rium, — is undoubtedly bo or bua, [primarily toprepare,
to build ; in a secondary sense, to inhabit. Tnere can
be as little doubt that bod and both, buith, bolhie, are
radically the same word. In Mod. Sax., and in the
language of Nassau and Hesse, boetfe, which more
nearlv resembles the v., is synon. with boede, bode,
signifying tugurium, domunctua.

BoTHiE, Boothie, «. 1. A cottage, often used
to denote a place where labouring servants
are lodged ; S.

" Happening to enter a miserable bothie or cottage,
about two miles from Lerwick, I was suiprised to ob-
serve an earthen>ware tea-pot, of small dimensions,
simmering on a peat-fire." Weill's Tour, p. 91.

"Repeatedly — have I had the sight of a Gael, who
seemed to plunge his weapon into the body of Men-
teith, — of tliat young nobleman in the scarlet laced

BOT

iwi

BOU

ekMk, who ham Jait now UH the hoikif," Leg. Montr.
Talee, S aer. iv. 201.

8n.^. bod^ a hooae, n oottage ; Gael, hoihag, boihan^
n oot. C. B. hyikod; Arm. hoihu; Ir. ftoM, a oottage,
n booth ; IV. ftotflj^tie. V. Bothx.

S. It aometiines denotes a wooden hut.

•

fkie thee well, my native cot,

JMAy of the birken tree t
8air the heart, and bard the lot,

a the hd that parta wi' thee.

/oeoMfa itelu!«, U. 189.

BOTHIE-MAK, 9. Equivalent to E. hind^ and
borrowed from the circumstance of hinds
inhabiting bothieSf Perths.

To BOTHER, Bather, r. a. To tcaze one
' bpr dwelling on the same subject, or by con-
tmued solicitation, S.

This haa been Tiewed, aa perhapa the aame with E.

To BoTHEBy V. n. To make many words.

Hm aaM gnidmen, about the grMe,
nae aide to tide they bolha-.

Bani«,ULS8L

BOTHEB, «• The act of rallying^ or teazing^
by dwelling on the same subject, S.

BOTHNE, BoTHENE, s. 1. A nark in which
cattle are fed and inclosed. SKcne in to.

2. A barony, lordship, or sheriffdom.

**1% 18 ttatnte and otdained, that the King'a Mute,
that ia, the King'a ooort of ilk Botkene, that ia of ilk
■chireffedome, aalbe halden within fourtie daiea."
Aaaia. Beg. Bar. Ibid.

L. B botkma ia need in the latter aenae, — baronia,
ant territorinm, Waehter ; Arm. 6ol, tractua terrae ;
Dn Cange, to. Boiaria,

BOTINYS, «. />{. Buskins; GI. Sibb. Fr.
hoiiM^ cothurnus. V. Boitino.

BOTION, 9. Botching, Dumfr.

Now, mind the motion,
ibid dinna, thia time, make a botion,

Ma^g aUUr Gun, p. 20.

BOTTLE-NOSE, «. A species of whale, S.
Orkn.

*' A apedea of whalea, called BoiUenones, have aome-
timea mn a-gronnd during the tide of ebb, been taken,
and oil extracted from them." P. Row, Dumbartona.
Stotiat Aoo. !▼. 406.

•• The Beaked Whale (jwUe-Aooi; Pontopp. Norway)
[Mg. nMe^hmcU] which ia here known by tne name of
the Bottlena$e^ ia a mdea that ia often thrown aahora
in oonaiderable nnmbera." Barry'a Orkn. p. 298.

It ia aometimea called BoUte-htad in E. The Nor-
wegian, aa well aa the S., namereepecta the form of iU

In Sw. it la denonunated huUhopf; a name alao ro-
ffaning to the fonn of ita head, perhapa q. blunt-head,
from Aitt,blnnt, rough, and iw//head. V. Cepede, 319.

To BOTTLE or BATTLE STR AE, to make

up straw in small parcels, or unndKns, S.

Althouffh the a. ia uaed in E., the v. doea not occur,
aa far aa I hare obeerved. Baiile ia the pion. of Loth.
Fr. boUl-ert to mako into bundlea.

I

^ BOTTOM, 9. The breech, tlie scat in the
human body, S. I have not observed that
it is used in this sense in E. V. Boddum.

BOTTOM-ROOM, s. The name vulgarly
given to the space occupied by one sitter in
a church, S. When one's right to a single
seat is expressed ; it is said that one ^ has a
bottomHX)om in this or that pew.^

—"We were to be paid eighteen-penoe a ftolfom-
room per annum, by the proprietora of the pewa." The
Pkovoat, p. 124.

BOTTREL, adj. Thick and dwarfish, Abeid.
BoTTREL, 9. A thickset dwarfish person, ibid.

IV. bouierolle, the cha{M of a acabbard, the tip that
atrengthena the end of it. laL but»r, tmncua, bui-a,
tmncare.

BOT WAND, 9. [A rod of power ; baton ]

Throw EiiffUnd theiTe, and tak thee to thy fute.
And bound to haif with thee a fida botwand;
Ane HorKraansheU thovcaU thee at the Mute,
And with that craft oonroy thee throw the Und.

Kenntdjf, Evergreen, ii. 73L at 29.

Thia may denote a rod of power, auch aa officera, and
eapecially marahala, uaed to cany ; from Germ. 6o(,
power, and viand, a rod ; eapedally aa kortemanMheU
aeema to aignify a manhal. Or, boiwand may be the
rod of a meeaenfler, from A.-S. Su.-0. 6od^ a meaaage ;
A.-S. bod'ian, Shl-O. ftod-ci, nuntiare.

In ancient timea, among the Gothic nationa, when
the men capable to bear anna were aummoned to at-
tend their general, a meaaenger waa aent, who with the
greateat expedition waa to carry a rod through a cer-
tain diatrict, and to deliver it in another ; and ao on,
till all quartera of the country were warned. Thia rod
had certain marka cut on it, which were often unknown
to the meaaenger, but intelligible to the principal per-
sona to whom he waa aent. Theee marka indicated
the time and place of meeting. The rod waa burnt at
the one end, and had a rope affixed to the other ; aa
intimating the fate of thoee who ahould diaobey the
anmmona, Uiat their houaee ahould be burnt, ana that
they ahould themaelvee be hanged. Thia waa called,
Su.-G. budiajle^ from bud, a meaaage, and kx^fU, [S.
oom/] a rod.

The troitiara, or fire-croaa, ^ ancientlv aent round
through the Highlanda, waa a aignal of the aame kind.

BOUGHT, Bought, «. A curvatare or
bending of any kind, S. *^The bought of
the arm," the bending of the arm at tlio
elbow.

*'I tqfoik her by the bonglU o' the gardy, an' gaid
her ait down bv me." Journal from London, p. 8.

** Beight of the elbow ; bending of the elbow. Cheah.
A aubatantiTe from the preterperfect tenae of Bend, aa
Bought, of the like aignification from Bow.** Ray.
A. Bor. id.

"The bouaht of a blanket," that part of the bhmket
where it ia doubled. Where the aea forma a sort of
bay, it ia aaid to have a bought, S.

A.-S. bogehi, arcuatua, crooked; bog, a bough;
bug-on. Tent, bieg-en, to bend. Germ, bug, ainua;
bucht, curvatura fittoria, Waehter. lal. bufi, Su.-G.
bugt, id. from 6oJ-a, laL bug-a, to bend.

O. £. bought of the arme, [Fr.] *'le ply de braa ;*'
PaUgr. B. ill. F. 21.

Many ancient worda are retained aa aea-terma, which
have been loat on land. Every one muat perceive the

la

BOU

liM]

BOU

tMaHif b«iw<Ma Bmchi and E. higilU, m danoting
'*an^ tom or pArt of a eaUe, or rope that lies oom-
MMtng t " Phulipa. Skinniir properly derivee it from
JL-8. MV-an, to bend. ThecocrenpondeDttennmSw.
k»iv^ '^f^ofaropeorcables'MVide^. Now this
K. iraro/acA; or /ait, in like maimer damia identity
with 8. Jnik, a fold, ^. r. For E./afa or/odb is ezpL
hf PhiQipa ''one oixcle or roll of a cable or rope
fMiIed up roond.**

Someki, aa denoting a bay, eiaetly agreea with the
.Norwegian ue of the term; alio with Sil-O. hugt,
euratora littoria.

-••J%9H§ iignifiee a bay, hmcktt a creek." Crantsa
Hiat of Greenland, i. 6.
In the same aenae E. h^hi is used by aeamen : —
'*TohaTe pot aboiit with the wind, aa it then was,
woold hare embaiftd na for the night ; for the main
body of the idand seemed to form with the peak we
had left aateni, and the poeition we were now in, a
aoctafft^^." M*Leod'a Vc^age to China, p. 64.

To Bought, Bouoht» v. a. To fold down,

laL httH-a, Tent ftadb-ai, ilectere, cnnrare.

BouCHTiNa-BLANKET, «• A Small blanket,
spread across a feather-bed, the ends being
poshed in under the bed at both sides ; so
as to prevent its spreading out too mach, as
well as to secnre the occupier against the
dullness of the tick, or any dampness
which the feathers may have contracted, S.
Bindmg-Blaniet, Edin'.

Bought, Bouoht, Bucht, Bught, s. 1.
A sheepfold; more strictly a small
usually put up in the comer of the f oi
into which it was customaiy to drive the
ewes^ when they were to be milked ; also
called sios-&ticA^ S.

WesewatehandtheAinsdMpefftM,

The wyld wolf onenet wyth achoaris cald,
Wjth wjnd tnd rane, at m jddis of the nicht,
▲boat the fcwelU plet al of wandii ticht,
BMa and gynis : thaiin bUtand the lammya
Foil aoneriM Uggis mder the damm ja.

I&iy. Ftryil, 87& 64. CaB]a,Vijg.

The tarm ocenra in ita oomponnd form, in that beaati-
faloldaong}—

n,

Wm TC go to the <w-6m9Mil Ifarioo,
Ana waar in the aheep wi' mef

AnTs CbtkeHtm, L 218.

2. A house in which sheep are inclosed,
Lanarks.; an improper sense.

**1heee aheep were oonatantly penned at night in a
hovae called the Bugki, which had elite in the walla to
adnut the air, and waa ahut in with a hurdle door. P.
Hamilton, Statiat. Aoc ii. IM.

Badd. deriTee it from Fr. hawker, obtoxmre. Bat
the word ia Tent. Boehi, 6mcAL aeptnm, aepta, inter-
eeptnm, aapimentom claoanm ; Kilian. Aa ikmght de-
■otea a fold of any kind, it ia moat probable, that aa

probable,
aaed to aignify a aheepfold, it ia origmallj from Teut.
hoff-tm, hitifff-fn, ilectere, in the aame manner aa fold,
the qrnon. E. tenn, 8. fold, from A.-S. fald-oH; not
becanae the aheep are inclooed in it, q. illnd quo errati-
com jpeena invdnritur, Skinner ; bat from the way in
which f olda for aheep were formed, by bending bougha
and twiga of traea, ao aa to fonn a wattling. Hence
Doog. aeema to caU it

«»- the boacht jrfef al of waadla ticht

Gael, buehd, like the Tent, word, aigniflea a aheep-
fold.

Mr. Ho^ menttona a cariooa aaperatition, which
. prevaila in Kttrick Foreat, with reapect to the Bughi:—

" Daring the aeaaon that the ewea are milked, the
hughl door ia alwaya carefully ahat at even ; and the
reaaon they aaaign for thia la, that when it ia negli-
gently left open, the witchee and fairiea never miaa the
opportunity of dancing in it all the night. — I waa once
' preeent when an old anoe waa found in the bughi that
none of them would claim, and thej gravely and
rationally concluded that one of the witcnee had loat
it, while dancing in the night. ** Mountain Bard, N.
p. S7, 28.

3. A sqnaro seat in a church| a table-seat, S.
Buehtrseatf id. Aberd.

Bought gubd, the droppines of the sheep,
which froqnently fall into the milk-pail, but
are soon sana eenmonie taken out by the
/abr hands of the ewe-milkers. This in a
great measure accounts for the greenish cast
assumed by some of the cheeses ; Boxb.

To Bought, Bought, r. a. 1. To inclose
in a fold, S. ; formed from the s.

Some beaats at hame was wark enough for me,
Wi' ony help I could my mither gee.
At milUng Deasta, and steering of the rsam,
And bouekling in the ewes, when they canie hame.

Jtoe^e Belenore, p. SI.

Thia properlv denotee the incloeixig of ewea while
th^ are mnked.

'* In a MS. account of Selkizfcshire, by Mr. John
Hodge, dated 1722, in the Advocate'a Library, he adda
a drcumstance which haa now become antiquated :
'That there waa then to be aeen at Tait'a Croea, boughted^
and milked, upwarda of twelve thouaand ewea, m the
month of June, about eight o'clock at night, at one
' Ghahnera' Caledonia* u. 973. N.

i»

2. To inclose by means of a fence, or for
shelter, Renfr.

The mavia, down thy bngkUA glade,
Gara echo ring free eVry tree.

TannakilCe Poems, p. 159.

BoUGHTINO-TIMEy BOUGHTING-TIME, 8. That

-time, in the evening, when the ewes are
milked, S.

0 ware T but a shepherd awoin I

To feed my flock beside thee.
At banging time to leave the plain,

In imlking to abide thee.

kSharine Ogie, Her^e Coil L 246.

BouGHT-KNOT, 8. A ninning knot ; one that
can easily be loosed, in consequence of the
cord being doubled^ S.

To BOUFF, V. a. To beat, Fife. V. Boor.

Thia would aeem to be merely a variety of Buf, v, a,
q. V.

To BOUFF, Bowr, v.n. 1. To bark. Loth.,
Aberd. ; applied solely to the hollow sound
made by a ^Tm do^, Fife; synon. Wouf
and Youff. This is opposed to Yaffing,
which denotes the barking of a small dog.

BOU

law]

BOV

Ai I wai tytin laiy frM the kUl,
Somathlug g»t np. an' wi' a weeaek dire,
Oaed flanghtinaff, an' Tanlsh't like a lira ;
Uj ooUie ooh/*<, an' rear't hi« curlin bine.

Tarrant Poems^ p. 115i

2. To condi loud, Aberd. It is often con-
joined with the r. to Host.

BouFF, BowF| ». 1« The act of barking, ibid.

2. A loud congh^ Aberd«

DuL biaf-er^ to yelp, bark, whine ; Tent b^-en,
latrare; Germ, helff-tn; Lat. baub^urt; lal. botf§^
oaaum tingoltire, o^a^ aingultna canum, Dan. biatf;
Haldoraon.

To theee we may add O. Fr. abbay^tr; Ital. ahbaiare,
kL I whence E. to bay,

BOUOARS, «• pi. Cross spars, forming part
of the roof of a cottage, used instead of
laths, on which wattling or twip are placed,
and above these, divotSy and then the straw
or thatch, S.

With bwgara of bamis thay belt blew cappii,
Qohill thay of benis made briggia.

CAr. Kirk, it 14

Callander derivea this word from A.-S. bu^-an to
hemd, Bol it aeems to be the same with Lmoolns.
hutkoTf a beam, which Skinner deducee from Dan.
hieleker, pL beams ; Dan. Sw. bkuUx^ a beam. From
Sik-O. baUs, trabe, the dimin. bUUke is formed, denot-
ing a amall rafter, tigiUom. This in Westro-Goth. it
wntten bolkur,

BouoAR-STAKES, i. pL The lower part of
eupple$f or rafters, that were set on the
ground in oIdhoiise8,Teviotd. V.Bouoabs.

To the etyrmon, it may be added, that Dan. twaeer
Uadker aignifies rafters, properly transoms, or cross
rafters.

BouOAB-STiCKS, 8. pL Strong pieces of wood
fixed to the eoupUtf or rafters, of a house by
wooden pins, Koxb. ; perhaps originally the
same with Bougar-stalces.

BOUO£,s. Bougi8,pL

**lUm, aoe bust for the ypothecar. Item, ane
dottt^.** Inventories, A. 1542; p. 73.

'^Item, that was Ivand in the round in the abbay,
and now brocht to the said register hoos, four bougis
ooiylt" Ibid. "^

AjMparently denoting some kind of coffers or boxes,
UkeTr. b^ugHU, from 6oti^, a budget, or great pouch ;
Teat boeffte, bulga.

B0U6ER, */ A sea^-fowl and bird of pas-
sa^ of the size of a pigeon, f reauent in St
Kilda and the other Western Isles, where it
is called CouUemeb. Martinis St Kilda, p.
62. *^

ShaU we trace the name to Isl. bugr, curvatura ; as
the upper Jaw is crooked at the point ?

BOUGHT, 8. The name given to a fishing-
line, ShetL

*'Each line, or bwght as it is called, is about fifty
fathoms, so that a boat in this case carries six thousand
fathoms of lines.'* Edmonston's ZetL IsL i. 235.

Dan. bugt, a windingi the line being denominated
from its forming a coil, or being wound up. Isl. bntfd,
ounratura, from bug^a^ flectere, to bend. V. Bouckt,
a curvature.

BOUGHTIE, BuoHTiE, a. A twig ; a dimin.
from £. bought Ayrs.

— Frae ilk bon^tit might bean seen
The early linneta cheepan
T^eir sang that day.
PidbeM't Poems, 17ra» p. 122. Sughiie, Ed. ISl^

BOUGIE, 8. ' A bag made of sheep-skin,
Shetl.

The radical term seems to be Moes-G. balg; Su.-G.
badg, nter, as properlv denoting the skin of an animal.
Lat bulg^ ii obviously a cognate.

BOUGUIE, 8. A posie, a nosegay, Ayrs.
Fr. bouqwetj id.

BOUE, Bui^ 8. 1. The trunk of the body,
as distinguished from the head or extremity,
S.

A bonk oftaueh, all the tallow taken out of an ox or
cow, S. Germ, bawh von ialge, id.

A bouk-loiue is one that has been bred about the
body, as distinsuished from one that claims a more
noble origin, as oeing bred in the head, S.

This seems to be the primary signification from Teut.
beuck, trunctts corporis. In thii sense it is used by

Chancer.

The elctered blood, fbr any leche-crsft
Coirumpeth, and is in his bouke ylaft

Knigkiu T, t. 274S.

2. The whole body of man, or carcase of a
beast, S.

Ful mony cartage of there cxin grete
About the fyris war britnit and doun bet.
And buttnoos boukit of the birsit twine.

/>0t9. VifyO, 307. 66.

Cartage is rendered by Rudd. "a cart-ful, as mncif
as a cart will hold." But I suspect that it should be
earcage, according to the vulgar pronunciation of car-
ease, which still prsTsils. Qvten in MSS. t cannot be
distinguished from e. Thus bouk will be expletive of
eareage.

Shame and sorrow on her sncnt, that snffen thee to rack ;
Or the that carea for thy cradil, eaold be her cast ;
Or brings any beddins for thy blse botoke ;
Or louaea of thy lingels sa lang as they may last

Polwarfs Flyiing, WoUon:* CbO. UL 15.

Ablins o*er honest for his trade.

He racks his wits,
How he may get his huik weel clad,

And fill hU guts.

Fergutmm't Poewu, ii. 46.

3. The body, as contradistinguished from the
soul.

"The litle sponkes of that jov, and the feeling there-
of, bane sik force in the children of God, that they
cary their heartes out of their buUxi as it were, and
lifts them ^^p to the verie heauens." Bruca'a Eleven
Senn. 1591. Sign. X. 2. b.

4. Size, stature, S. bulk; **Boukthy bulk, the
largenes of a thing ;** Gl. Lancash.

The blades, aooordin to their bouk,
He partit into bands.

JUv. /. NieoCs Poems, U. SL

BOU

[980]

BOU

8. The greatest share, the principal part, S.

Ht emt, What ploU, 0 what miMhief t
A»d fun ft kirkmAn at the nniko o't I
Thovgh old Oolqahoiiii ihoald baar tha huiek ot

CUImuFt Poewu, p. 78.

AHhonijtk not nftiafled that this word, aa naed in the
two ImI etnaea, ia radically the aame, I give it under
OMhaad) becaJaaeithaabMnaaaertedthatfriitt^O. £.,
daaolad tha trunk of the body. Bndd. and othera
dariTO H from A.-S. hwee^ Dan. bug^ Tent. 6aiieA, the
oaitf*

Ihn^ howvtor, dedocea Sn.-0. hoik, Imlk, from
M; frandta. QaaL boMak aignifiea the body. V.

C» The whole of any bale or assortment of
goods, 8. Hence,

To Bbbax Bunc, to unpack the goods for the
pmpose of selling any portion of them, S.

'^** Aeenaat— for hrakjfHg of bonk within tlua havyna
k Inyiag eertane geir on land." Aberd. Rc^. A. lo45,
V. It.

— ^'Hia metnhandia, inbrinffaria of the aaidia fpaM^
aaeht not to loae [onlooaeL brtk bowke, nor diapone
thairrpoan qnhill the aame be firrt enterit, aene, mar-
kit» and denlie enatomat be the coatomaria apointit
thairto." Acta Ja. VL 1008, Ed. 1814. p. 185.

-^*'Bv thia reatraint the merohantia are only pro-
hibita tae importatioone of forraine commoditiea for
ir«lJM bmk, and venting in thia kingdome." Acta
Cha. L Ed. I814| nJL V. SH.

BOUKy «• A lye made of cow's dang and
itak mine or soapy water, in which foul
linen is steeped in order to its being cleansed
or whiteneo, S. The linen is sometimes
aUowed to lie in this state for several days.

To BouK. V. a*. To dip or steep foul linen in
a lye of this description; as, to bouk daises S.

*'Tboaa who had not aeience enough for appreciating
tiM Tirtnea of Ponnd'a ooametica, applied to their necka
and anna Wanehing poolticea ; or nad them boukii an*
gnnthedt-HM honaewiyea are wont to treat their weba in
Uaaching.'* Glenfexgoa* iii. 84.

BouKiN-WABHiNO, Boukit-washin', 8. The
great annual purification of the linen used in
a family, by means of this lye, S.

**I h»Te a diaen taUe-cIaitha in that preaa, therty
jaaiB old that were never laid npon a table. They
an a' o' my mother'a apinninff : I nave nine o' my ain
■akin forby, that never aaw tne ann bnt at the bookM-
watkimg," Cottageraof Olenbumie, p. 143.

•*l win brinff it out to St. Anthon/a bleaaed WeU
tome bvaw ni^t jnat like thia, and I'll ciy np Ailie
Mnaehati and ahe and I will haa a grand boHJting'Wash'
•ktg, «m1 bleach oor daiae in the beama of the bonnv
Lady Moon, that'a far pleaaanter to me than the aon. '*
Heart M. Loth. ii. 117.

Thia 18 obviooaly the aame with E. buJx, by Johna.,
apeDed bikk» Bnt the Scottiah prononciation exactly
eocnaponda with that of booh in E. None of the
lasjoographen, however, aa far aa I have obeerved,
take notioe of the oompoaition of thia lye. Inatten-
tkm to tiua oircnmstanoe haa probably occaaioned
tiie perplexitv, which evidentlv appears in tracing
the etymon of the term. Nor have any of the com-
mentaton on ffliakeapear thrown wjxy light upon it ;
having allowed FaUtaff to paaa veiy quietly in his buds'
haaket.

Aa Fir. 6«-er ia synon. with E. butk^ Hnet views Lat.
{■••6M-0 aa the radical word. Linena being frequenUy
beaten with a wooden mallet, in order to their being
eieanaed, the verb haa been traced to Sn.^. buck-a,
Belg. beuek-^, Fr. bttqa-^, to beat or strike. Bat aa
it seems strictly to denote the Ive itself, without re-
gard to the mocie of application, I am inclined to think
uat it haa received its denomination from its being
eompoaed of animal excrement. Accordingly, as Su. -O.
bffk-a (pronounced 6Kifc-a,) sigxiifies, linteaa vestes lixivio
imbom, bjfke, which Ihre gives as derived from the
▼erb^ is defined, hominum coUuviea, civitatis sentina.
Thia, indeed, ia its metaph. sense ; for it literally sig-
BifieL ••the 6iieik of clothes," Wideg. These woitb
may be allied to A.-S. bvee, Isl. 6tfib.«r, venter, alvua.
The affinity ia more apparent in Tent. For bugek-en,
lintea lixivio purgare, retains the precise form of buifck,
venter : and as Germ, bauch denotes the belly, bauche
IS *'a buke of clothes,'* synon. with beuehe used in
Misnia, and byke in Brandenburg. Thus it seems
hifdily probable that this lye waa originally denomina-
ted from ita ignoble origin ; especiallv as, in different
nolrtheni languages, the term is used in a composite
lonn, expressive of the particular description oi lye ;
Genu, baueh'lauge, E. buke-lye, ^

BoucKiKO, $. The quantity of clothes bucked
at one time, S.

•'Barney, wiU ye hae time to help me to the water
wi' a botaeking o^claes!" Hogg's Brownie or Bod-
aback, ii. 161.

ToBOUE, V. fu To bulk, S. Hence,

BOUKIT, BowKiT, part. pa. 1. Large, bulky ;
S.

>In hir bowkii bysyme, that hellis belth

The large flodis luppU thria in ane swelth.

JMmg. Virga, 82. 15.

2. Having the appearance of being in a state
of pregnancy, S.

In thia sense it occurs in an emphatical Proverb,
which exhibita more real delicacy m sentiment than
the coarseness of the language mieht seem to indicate :
** Bombed brides should nave bor^ Maidena ; " Kelly,
p. 73> It is to be observed that Maiden, 8. denotes a
Dtide's maid. Kelly gives the sense of the Prov. in
luiguage abnndantljr ^ain : "They who are with child
before they are married should be attended by w s."

BomkU and nmckte-bovkit aro used in a peculiar
aenae ; aa denoting the appearance which a pregnant
woman makes, after her shape begins to alter. In
the same sense she is said to bouk, S. Sw. buka ut^
mopendere ; bukig, obesus, qui macnum abdomen
habet. This use df the term, especiiJly aa confirmed
by tho Northern idiom, afforda a strong presump-
tioa, that Su.-G. buk, venter, contains the radical
aense of the «.; whence the word has been transferred
to the trunk, to the whole body, and at length used to
denote aize in generaL Buk, Uerm. bauch, &c. aa de-
noting the belly, have been ^neraUy traced to bwj-tn,
flectere, arcuare, because of its form.

LiTTLB-BOUKiT, part. adj. 1. Small in size,
diminutive, puny, S.

2. Thin, meagre, S.

3. Of little consideration, regard, or conse-
quence ; applied to persons only, Aberd.

MucKLE-BOUKiT, part. adj. 1. Large in
size, S.

BOU

(Mil

BOU

2. Denoting the ap(iearanoe which a pregnant
woman makes^ &c.

BOUK8UM, BUKBUK, BOUKY, odj. 1.

Bolky, S.

YuL laffiert wl' this btmhBonu gnith,
You wiU tyna haaf yonr ipe^. , . ,^,

**Aiid iln the taid Andro had ana vther dowblei
on him nor h« ▼■it oommoanlie, and wca mair hukaum,
Aeto Ja. VL 160(^ Ed. 1814, p. 209.

2. Honourable, possessing magnitude in a
moral sense.

"Lore ia ay wafl where there ia a warmneaa in it,
and wheie Clhriat grow, ay bulkBomer in the boeom.
—They oet a nAt of thii, that Chnat is buktome in
heaven, Uexefoie they tee angels attending his grave.
M. Brace's Leetnxes, p. 33.

BOUKE, s. A solitude.

Under the bowse thei bode, thss bames to bolde,
iy> byker a» thss baraynes, in ftwOsM so bare.

A.-a huee, •eoeasns, '*a solitary and secret place,**
Soraner.

BOUL, BooL) BuLE, «. 1. Any thing that
is of a curved form ; as, " the bool of the
arm,*' when it is bent, i.e., the curvature ;
synon. bought, S. The word is pron. booL

2. The lound holes in scissors in which the
thumbs and fingers are put, Ac. V. Bools.

3. A semicircular handle; as that of a bucket,
of a pot| &c« S.

Bold 0' a pint stoup^ the handle of the tin ves-
sel thus denominated in S., holding two
chopins.

*• To come to the hand like the hmU o' a pint-^toup i»
a proverlHal expression indicating anv thing that takes
place as easily and ameablv as the handle of a drink-
uig vessel comes to the hana of a tippler.'* GL Anti-

Qoary. iii. 859.

"The 6oo< of a tea-kettle ;**—" the booU of a pot.
Ane pair of pot Mis/* Aberd. Reg. A. 1580, V. 24.

The bool ^a ke^, the round annular part of the key,
by means of which it is turned with the hand, S.

Tout, boqhel, bemghel, hemicyclns, semicirculus, cur-
vatnra senucironlans ; Kilian.

BOULDEN, part. pa. Swelled, inflated. V.

BOLDIN.

BOULE, 8. A clear opening in the clouds,
in a dark rainv day ; which is viewed as a
prognostic of lair weather, Angus.

C. K holcK «>d bwle\ denote a break, a breach, a
gap. Perhi^ BouU ought to be viewed as merely a
peculiar use of Boal, Bolb, as denoting a perforation.

BOULE, adj. " Round,*' Rudd.

Ane port there is. qnbam the est fludis has
' In maneie otsne bow maid boule or bay.
With rochis sel forgaue the streme fuJJ.stay.

Jkntg, Virgil, 86. 21.

Rodd. views this as an adj., although it is doubtful.
Tent, bol, indeedt is used in a similar sense, tumidus,
tttigidtts ; Kilian. But as baff seems to ratain its proper
senssb boule may be viewed as a «., signifying a curva-
two ; aUied to Dan. boejfel, the bent or bending, from
boeu-et to bend, to bow ; Tent, bajhel, bewjhtl, curve-
turn semiciroulwis, from bogh-en, arouare. Bag is thus
perfectly synon. Tout, baege^ A.-S. bgge^ sinus, ss
Skinner justly observes, aro from hga-en, bug-en, flectere.
Wero thero any example of bag being used as a v.,
6oitfe might admit of this sense, as allied to Tent.
boghei^m, arcuare.

BOULENA, ** a sea cheer, signifying, Hale
up the bowlings." 01. Compl.

««Than ane oi the marynalis began to hail and to
cry, and al the marynaUs ansuert of that samyn sound,
^Soukmtt botUeRO." Compl. S. p. 02. ,

PerfaMM the sense is mora directly given m the ex-
Sanation of Fr. batUiiher, obliqno vento navigare, Diet.
Trov. V. BoLTN.

BOULENE, «• *'The semicircular part of
the sail which is presented to the wind.**
01. CompL

«<Than the master quhislit and cryit,—Hail out the
mane sail 6oiifejM.*' Oi>mpL S. p. 62. ,

This seems rather to have the same signification with
K. bawtme^ " a rope fastened to the middle part of the
outside of a sail, '^ Johns. Sw. bog4ma, id. from bog,

flexus, ^termino nantico, quando pedem faciunt, aut

flectendo vela in varies partes transfenint navigantes;

BOULTELL RAINES, s. pi. Bridle-reins
of some kind.

" BouUdl raine$, the peece--l s.** Rates, A. 1611.
Perhapa frmn O. Fr. bonlUiie, combat, jodte ; q. such
reins as wero used in tournaments.

BOUN, BouOT, BowN, adj. Ready, prepared,
S.

To this thai all assentvt ar,
And bed thair men all mak thaim ysr
For to be boune, agavne that day.
On the bsst wias that euir thai may.

Barbowr, xL 71. MS.

The adiippia ar giathand, to paa thay make tl»m »<»«««.

ijoug, Vtfgti, kivm Ok

The SQulie— to find her shortly maks him bown.
^ Jloi^a EeUnort, p. 91

Bone is used in the same sense, O. E.

Do dight at mak vow bone, the schip ere Saiadns slle,

TUleAeres thei tham rape, venom for our men lede.

it. Brunne, p. 170.

The rodundant phrase reddg baun sometimes oocors: —
Oo warn hb folk, snd haist thaim off the tonn,
T, k.p. him .d/l «U b. «*£j^W^ ^ ^ ^g^

Badd. views E. bound (I am 6oi«icf for such a place)
as originally the same. Hen he is certamly ngh^
But ho derives it from A.-^. abunden, erteditus, and
this from Und-an, ligare. In Ol. Sibb. the following
coniectuxes are thrown out : "q. ftoufMifir, bending ; or
from Fr. 6oi«iir, to bound, to move quickly, or as per.
haps alUed to A..S. /MiM/an, adire."

The origin, however, is Su.-0. bo, bo-a, to prepare,
to make ready ; Isl. bu^ id. Boen or boin is the part.

K. Hue aero wael boin; the house was well prepared ;
re. It is from the same origin with Boden, a. v.
The S. phrase, reddg boun, is very nearly albed to
Su. jO. redeboen, rightly prepared ; /arboen, prepared
for a journey.

BOU

(8621

BOU

In ItL atbmhm it «t«d« Ok tm H iheua al-huinn,
tJiid« ad hoo pftratiMiniu ram ; GannUag. 8. p. 92.
from ai omnii, and buimm, purfttns. It is erident
that oor b&mn it mtrtly the old Qothio participle;
A.-S. ahmtdeiu tf rightly translated, expedUus, apoears
as an faswlaten term, not allied to any other woroa in
thai lan^inage. There oan be no reason to doubt that,
from this ancient part., the v. following has been

To BouN, BowXy V. a. 1. To make ready,
to prepare.

Wjtt yhe thai war a ftill glaid cnmpaDye.
Towart Lowdoan thai bownpt thmim to ride ;
And in a tehaw, a ttUll thar besyde,
Thai higyt thaim, for it was ner the urcht

WaUact, UL e7. Ha

S. Togo^ to diiect ontfs course to a certain
place.

TQl Us fldowfs he went with oatyn baid,
And to thaim tald oir all this gret myvfair.
T» Lsdaae wood thai Aownyl with oatyn mar.

WaUaoe, Tii. 90S. BIS.

Bnt I may etennoie oonteen
. Into such state as I hsTe been.
It wsrs good time to me to boun
Of Ihe gsntike that ye have done.

Sir Bgeir^ ▼. 882.

This book has been either so stupidly written at
finti or ia so ooimpted, that it is scarcely intelligible.
Batthe meaning aeems to be, "Unleea I could continue
ha tiM same staihBb it-ia time lor me to ^ away frQm
raeh hooonr as yon hare done me.**

Bong, renders afammpit, Vixg., houmU; most pro-
bacy using it for tenndi^ aprings.

And with that woid ala trie ftirth from the bra
nk beige tewms, eattaaa hir cabil in tua.

VwyO, 87a 27.

▲ winde to wile him bars,
lb a stsde ther him was houn,

akt Trittnm, p. 7& V. Woitki.

BOUND, BuNDy part. pa. Pr^nant.

Fal priuely vnkaaw of onr wicht

Ths woman mydlit with the Ood went hound,

Dimg. VirgU, 28L 4L

Kener Hecuba of deseus lynnsge,

QohOk Attmf with diyld dremyt eche had furth bring

^M i^ede of Ijrie or bait brand licht bimyng,

Was deliusr of sye Hambis, bat file.
As thou sail here, and fjrris oonjagaU.

i«rl.217nBrP

Praegnans, V iig.

I h»TS dbserred no similar idiom in any of the oog*

lie lanfluagee. A.«8. mid did betm aignifies, to be
with ehiU. But this surely is not the part. pr. beond,
ODB. It seems rather the jMurt. pa. of ftiiKZ-aii, ligare.

X am indebted to a distant oonesjKmdent, whoee ac-
nnaintanoe with modem languages is far more ezten-
•rre than mine^ for rapplying my defects on this article.
Ha Twy Justly aaya :-*

"Does not VV. enceinfs postest the identical idiom ?
I am besidee certain, I hare often heard the same ex-
preetion in perhaps vulgar German, Eme gabundene
/Km, a pregmmt woman. But the common expression
ef to-day, enl6wMi-«ii, to deliver, aceoueher; enibunden
brooj^t to bed, mahes the matter ^uite clear. Eine
mebtmden frau, une femme li^ q. li^ k Tenfant, eni*
fcindiwi bei^g literally to unbind.*^

BOUNDE, S.

"Ansnt tiie fiechingof Holdmane in the water of
Tweyde at Berwic, ohunyt be the abbot & conuent of
Melra, be reeone of gift to thaim of a bounde calUt
Tnnok be onr souuerane lordis progenitoris ;^

the king wil be avisit & ger see the aid lawis of bou-
d&gD,'* cc. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1472, p. 24.

This does not seem to signify a bond or obb'gation,
for which 6aiMf is still used ; nor a boundary, Mcause
the name of a person is added. From the reference to
the '*ald lawis of bondage, " it might seem to regwnd some
bondman of the name of Tunnok. But how could
the royal gift of a viHanu$ convev territorial right?
A.-S. bonda denotes paterfamilias, the head of a family;
and bunda, villicna, one who restdee in the country.
The gift, however, is spoken of as raccessive. We
must thmfore leave the meaning of the term in a state
of uncertainty.

To BOUNDER, v. a. To limit, to set bound-
arus to, Roxb.
Ii. B. boH^trtf hund'Ortf metas figere.

To BOUNT, V. n. To spring, to bound.

^ To fle syne on hie ijrne,
Out throw the duddie air :
As boonting, vp mounting,
Abone the flelos lo fair.

BureFsFUg. WaUonUCoO. iL 40.

Fr. bond-hr^ id.

BOUNTE', «. Worth, goodness.

The King Robert wyit he wes thair,-'-
And anemblyt all his mengye ;
He had feyle off fall gret wunti,
Bot thair Cayis war may then thaL

Barbour^ iL 228. MS.

Fr. 6oal^ id.

BOUNTETH, Bountith, b. 1. Something
given ts a reward for service or good offices*

I leave to Cland in Hermiitonn,
For his bounteih and wariaoim.
My hide, with my braid bennisooa.

WaimmU CbO. 1 02.

2. It now generally signifies what is given to
servants, in addition to their wages, S. It
most have (Miginally denoted something op-
tional to the master. But bounteth is now
stipulated in the engagement, not less than
the hire. S. B. it is called bcunties.

— Bag and baggage on her back,
Her fits snd bouwIUk in her lap.

Bamaa/k Poemi, iL S07.

**A maid-aervant*s wages formerlv were, for the
summer half year, 10s, with bounties, by which is
meant, an ell of linen, an apron, and a shirt : her wages
for the winter half year were 6e. with the same boun*
tie*.'* P. Lethnot, Foifars. SUtist. Aca iv. 15.

OaeL bunntaia seems merely a corr. of thia word.

BOUNTR££,«. Common elder. V. Bour-

BouKTREE-BERBiESy «. vL The fruit of the
elder, from which elderberry wine is made,
S. A.

BOURy BouEEy s. A chamber; sometimes
a retired apartment* such as ladies were
wont to possess in ancient times.

Wyth pompus feyst and ioyus myrth oner all,
Reeoundis the baith palice, boure, snd hall.
And id the chvmmes ryall round about
Was fyllit with than tryne and mekyil rout.

Ihug. Virgil, 472. 41 V. LOUBS, v.

BOU

(J681

BOU

As what w now etXL a bower, ia generaUy mad©
of tho bfanchM of trees entwined, some more mo-
dera writen eeem to nse hour, •• if it conveyed the
nme idea. Theie ia indeed every reason to bobeve,
that lower, now need to denote an arbour, and de-
rived by Dr. Johnson from bough, • branch, is ongi-
nally the same word. Thus it is viewed bv Somner ;
A. A bw, bure, condnve* "an inner chamber, a par-
hrar, n bower." Lve adopta the same idea, ffivma the
further sense of Ubemacnlum, tMurium. Teut. buer,
id. Dan. btutr, condsve* Sn.-0. Isl. bar, hsbttaculum.
^oer, Cnmb. U stiU used to denote, " the parlour.bed-
chamber, or inner room ;" GL Orose. None of these
words hss any reUtion to boughs. The root is found
in Su.^. »iMS to inhnbit, whence Ihre denves bur.
Hence also mt^fiUmr, cubiculnm, Le. a sleeping apart-
ment VereL mentiona IsL Juttgfrubur, which is ren-
dered gynaecenm, nbi olim filiae families hsbitabant ;
literally, the young lady's hour. Henoe bour-bourding.
Jesting in a lady's chamber. Pink.

BOUBAOH, BowROCK, Boobick, s. 1 . An
enclosure; applied to the little honses that
children baud for plaji especially those
made in the sand, S*

"Well never big sandy bowroekt together ; " Ram-
say's 8. Prov. p. 76; "thst is, we wiU never be cordial
or familiar t^^ther." Kelly, p. S6S. It should be
bouroch.

2. A small knoll, as distinguished from a brae^
Selkirks.

Tlie money lies beried on Bslderstooe hill.
Beneath tae mid tetcrodfco' three times three.

Mog^s MoumUU* Bard, p. 21.

3. A shepherd's hut, Galloway.

On the hill top he

Ut'd oft to walk, and sighing toke farewell

0* a' the bonny glens, the siuny braes,

And neib'rintenfidfcff where he danc'd and sang.

ikmdmu's Seamme, p. 12.

4. A small heap of stones, Clydes. V. Bobra.

5. A confused heap of any kind, S. B. Such
a quantity of body-dothes as is burdensome
to the wearer, is called a bouraeh of clai$e ;
Ang.

"On the north side of the same hill, were, not long

rthe rains of n small village, supposed to have been
residence of the Druids.— It consisted of 50 or 60
mossy huts, from 6 to 12 feet square, irreguUurly hud-
dled toget^ier ; hence it got the name of the BourachB."
P. Deer, Aberd. SUtiat. Aoc xvi. 481, 482.

6. A crowd, a ring, a circle, S. B.

A rangsl o' the commoD fook
Inbounuhe a' stood ronn.

Poems m ike Buehan DUdtct^ p. 1.

7. A cluster, as of trees, S.

My trees in 6o«r*ncAf , owr my ground
ShaU fend ye free ilk bUst o* wind.

Fergusson's Poems, iL 32,

A.-S. beorh, burp, an inclosure, a heap ; Su.-O. borg,
Ihre thinks that the origin of this and ita cognates, is
berg-a to keep, or bffrg-h, to shut. Thia is originally
the same witn Bruob, q. v.

BuRRACU*D, Bourach'd, parUpa. Inclosed,
environed, S. B.

Near to some dwellins she began to draw.
That was a' frurrae^'tf round aliout with trees.

Bos^s SeUmore, p. 66.

To BouRACU, V. n. To crowd together con-
fusedlj, or in a mass; synon. CrawdU.

BOURACH, BoRRACH, $. A band put

round a cow's hinder legs at milking, S.

Gael, buarach.

BoHoeh, q. V. appears to have been n misprint for
Borroh.

BOURBEE. 9. The spotted Whistle fish, S.

" Mnstela vulgaris Rondeletii ; our fishers call it the
Bourbee." Sibhald'a Fife, p. 121.

To BOURD, V. fu To jest, to mock, S.

" Bourd not with Bawty, lest he hite yon,'* S. Prov.
This is ezpL by KeUy ; *' Do not jeet too familiarly
with your superiors. Met you provoke them to make
you a surlish return,** p. 56. But it is used more
generally, as a caution against going too far in what-
soever wny, with any one, who msy retaliate upon us.
* TheyHl tempt young things like yon with yondith flush'd.
Syne mak ye a their jest when you're debauch'd.
Be wary then, I say. and never gi'e
Enooungeinent, or bourd with sic as he.

Mamsa/s Poems, iL 175.

The immediate origin is Fr. bourd-er, id. But this
seems to be merely an abbrev. of 5eAoMrtf-ir, bohord-
or, to just together with Unces. In old Fr. MSS. thia
is also written bowd'Sryy. Du Cange, vo. Bohordieum,
Ital. bagord-are; L. B. buhurd-are. Thia being n
speeiee A mock-fighting very common in former times,
the idea haa been trimafeRed to talking in jest or

Dn dsago thinks that the Fr. word may be derived
from Hisp. bohordo or bojfordo, a larger kind of reed,
which, he supposes, they might anciently nse in their
justs, instead of weapons, or from 6onle, rendered by
Isidor. clava; or from ftoarrd^ a jest ; or in fine, from
L. B. burdus. It. bourde, a rod or staff.

Menestrier indeed says, that they formerly used hol-
h>w canee instead of lances ; and that for this reason
it was also called the cane game. Stmtt informa na,
that he finds no authority for placins the cane game
at an eaiiier period than the twelf tn century ; and
thinks that it probably originated from a tournament,
at Messina in Sicily, oet^i^en Richard I. of Englaml
and William de Banee, a knight of high rank in the
household of the French king. V. Sports and Pas-
times, p. 100.

But bokord, behard, is more probably a Goth. word.
aa being used by old Northern writers. Dire explains
it. Terminus hastiludii veterum, denotans munimentum
imaginarium palis firmatum ; or, as expressed by Schil-
terj Bin schanze mU paiiisadeH, GL p. I2i.
Ther war dysUr, oeh bohonL
Ihi tomeamenta erant et decnrsiones.

Chroti, Bkpthm. p. 15. ap. Due.

SidoH wart iher skemtai^ ok behord.

As the herrama gingo tU bord.
Postea lusns erant et tomeamenta,
Usqaedum discnbitnm ireot prooerss.

Jbid. p. «7.

In O. S. it would be :— "There war jamphing and
bouids ; ay quhill thae heris (lords) gang till tho burd.**
Schilter derives behonl from O. Germ, hordem, custodire.

A. Bor. The v. was also used in O. E.

'*I bourdf, or iape w< one in sporte. — Bourde nat
with hym, for he can abyde no sporte.'* Palsgr. B.
iii. F. 170. Bourdgng, iestyng, [Fr.] ioncherie ; ibid.
F.21.

BOU

[3841

BOU

BouBD, BouRE, §. 1. A jesti a scoff, S.

**A tooth ftottftlb DM ioirnf;*'Pnnr. "Spoken," m
KflOr obsorret, "when people reflect too latyrioAUv
oa the reai Tioesi foUiee and mitcuriagee of their
MCghhonie." p. 8.

Off that bomt I waa hlyth ; and baid to behald.

SoutaUrtr. V.thaeL

S« I find this term applied in one instance to a
ierions and fatal rencounter.

••<

The eerie of Crawford, the lorda Gray, Ogilvie,
•pd Olammea, taking patrt with the regent afiainat the
qnein, aMembled all tne forcea of Angua and Mema, to
leaiBt Anobindown, and to atop hia passage at Brechen.
—The knda beins vnable to endure the verie first chase
of their enemiea, ned apace with all their companies ; of
whom ther wer slain above foorscor men, and divers
of them taken.— And this wee called the Bourd <f
Srtekm." Gordon's Hist. Earla of SutherL p. 167.

This designation allades to the ancient tournaments ;
bvl is evidently used ironicaUy. Our ancestors seem
to have been fond of this sarcastic humour ; and from
their habits^ it may well be imagined that often it did
not indicate much aensibility. Thus when James of
Boo^^aa, A. 1307, took his own eastto in Douglasdale
from the Rnglish, as the blood of the slain was mingled
with meat» malt, wine, fto. they called it the Douglat
LardtntTp or larder. Sir Lachlan MacTAin having nven
his mother in marriage to John Mackean, in order to

gjtka. him to his party, finding that the bait was not
sniHeient to detach him from his own tribe, on the vexv
mghtof the marriage, caused hia chamber to be forcecC
''wher John Mackean wes taken from his bed, out of
the anna of Maeklain his mother, and maid prisoner,
and eighteen of his men slain this same night. These

(and are to this day) called in a proverb. Mack'
IbIs kU nupOaXU,^ Gordon tU wp, p. 191.

BOUBIEIy 9. A hole made in the earth by
rabbits, or other animab that hide them-
selves there ; E. a burrow.

"Sonthwaid free this lyea an ile, caUit Elian Hnrte,
with mannrit land, guid to pasture and achielline of
tAot% with faire hunting of ottars out of their bounet,**
Monroe's Bee, p. 30.

fhmi the same origin with BotntACB.

BOUBTREE, Boretree, Bouktbee, s.
Common elder, a tree; Sambucus nigra,
Linn.; A« Bor. Burtree.

**Tbe- Sambttcua nigra, (elder tree^ Eng.) is no
•tnnger in many places of the parish. Some o^ the
trees are very well ahaped, and bv the natural bending
of the branchee cause an ameable shade, or bower,
exhibiting an example of tne propriety of the name
siveB to that species of plants in Scotland, namely,
the BwMT'tner P. Killeam, Stirling, Sutiat. Ace.
zn. lia 111.

" Sambucus nigra, Bourtrte or Bort-trte. Soot.
Anst." Lightfoot,j». 1131.

He is mistaken m confining this, aa many other
Soottbh names, to the South of S.

Skinner mentions ftore-ftve, sambucua, in hia Bo-
tanical Diet., and conjectures, that it has received its
name from its being hollow within, and thence easily
Sored by thrusting out the pulp. It has no similar
name, as frr as I have observed, m any of the Northern
hmgnages. A.-S. tUam^ Belg. vlier^ Germ, holder^
houutuurbaum, Dan. kyld, Su.-0. H^iL V. BuscH.

Thi^ shrub was suppoeed to possess ereat virtue in
warding off the force of charms and witchcraft. Hence
it was customary to plant it round country-houses and
hamyarda.

"Molochaagia, Drinacha, full of themes and Bour-
tree, overoovered with the mines of old houses.** De-
scriptione of the Kingdome of SootUnd.

BouBTBEE-BUSH, 8. A shrub of elders, S.

" We saw— one hut with a peat-stack close to it, and
one or two elder, or, as we call them in Scotland, bout'
tree bu$he$, at the low gable-end. '* Lights and Shadows,
p. 178.

BOUBTBEE, BoiTKTBT-OUy, $. A Small tube

employed as an offensive weapon by young
people, S.

" Bountry-guna are formed of the elder tree, the soft
pith being Uken out ; and are charged with wet paper. '*
Blackw. Mag. Aug. 1821, p. 35.

BOUSCHE, s. The sheathing of a wheel.
V. Bush.

BOUSHTY,*. Abed. Aberd.

What wad I gi*e but for ae look,
Syn' round you baith my nives to crook,
—Or seo you grace my ooushty nook.
To had me ooay I

Shirrrfe Poems, p. 857.

Thia is the same with Buisty, q. v.

BOUSTER, «• A bolster, S. V. Bowstab.

BOUSTOUR, Bowsto^vbe, s. A militaiy
engine, anciently used for battering walls. *

Qwhen that the Wardane has duelt there,

Qwhil h]rm gad thowcht, and of the land

Had wonnyn a gret part til his hand.

He tuk the way til Bothevvle,

And lay asaegesnd it a qwhile.

And browcht a Oyne, men callyd Bawttowre,

For til asaayle that stalwart towre.

H>iil0im, viiL 81 2S.

Lord Hailes, when giving an account of the siege of
BothweU castle, A. D. 1336, says ; " Fordun observes,
that the Scots owed much of their success to a military
engine which he calls Boustour, Annals, ii. 195. The
lewned Annalist offers no conjecture as to the form of
this engine, or the origin of the -word. Nothing fur^
ther can be learned from Fordun. His words are ; Has
enim mnnitiones custoe Scotiae obtinuit metu et vio-
lentia, potissime cujusdam ingenii, sive machinae, quae
vocabatur Bouatour, Nam omnes ad qnas ante per-
venerat, oepit, et ad terram prostravit ; ezcepto castro
de Cupro, valida virtute domini Willelmi Bullok
defense. Sootichron. Lib. ziii. c. 39.

Thus it i^pears that Sir Andrew Moray, the regent,
had succeesf ully employed the Boustour at other sieges,
which preceded that of BothweU; and that it was
principallv owing to the powerful ^ect of this engine,
and tne fear inspired by it, that he had taken the
castles of Dunoter, Kynneff, Lawrieston, Kinclevin,
Falkland, St. Andrews, and Leuchars. For as the
language hers used by Fordun is retrospective, when
he a liUle before speaks of the siege of the castle of St.
Andrews, he says, Castrum ejusdem tribus septimanis
cum machinis potenter obsessit. — Ibid. Our accurate
Scots annalist has here fallen into a singular mistake.
When speakinff of these sieges, he entirely overlooks
that of 'Kinneft, substituting Kinclevin ; and observing,
that "Moray made himself master of the castles of
Dunoter, Lawrieston, and Kinclevin, and during the
winter harrassed the territories of Kincardine and
Angus.'* Annals, ii. 193. Now, he does so at the verv
time that he quotes Fordun as his authority ; although
Fordun says, Fortalicia de Dunnotor, Kynnejf, etde
Lawrenst<m obsessit.

Botr

[865]

BOU

Lord HmIm nuket this altermtion in eomeqaenee of
A IaLm idea he had fonnerlj Msumed: —

In the Aooonnt of the castles pat into a state of
. defenoe hj Edward IIL, having mentioned Kincleyin,
he had said, n. 191. N., that this is called also Kvneff
by Fordnn, although in the place referred to^ Kj/m^
obIt is mentiotted by him, B. zii. 38. The learned
andior, haying adopted this groundless idea, when he
afterwards describes the labours of Moray, pays no re-
gard to the narrative given by Fonlun. Otherwise he
might have seen his own mistake. For in o. 39^
Forann having said, that in the month of October,
Moray besisoed and took the castles of Dunoter,
K^mefl^ and Lawrieston, adds, that during the whole
wmter, he sojourned in the forest of Plater, and other
places of greatest safety in Anffus, where he was sub-
leeted to many snares, and dangerous assaults from
the Fjiglish ; and thus that b/ the continual de-
ptedatioos of b6th, the whole country of Cowrie,
of Angus, and ci Meams was nearly reduced to a
desert. It was only in his progress, from Angus, where
lie had wintered, towards the western countries, that
Moray attacked Kinclevin. For Fordun immediately
■ubjoms : " In the month of February, the same year,
tiM Regent; having a little before completely destroyed
the castle of Kinclevin, entered into Fife.^ It needs
■oaroely be observed, that this is said to have happened
tiMsame year with the capture of K^'neff, although the
one was in October, and toe other about February fol-
lowing ; becaase then the year began in March. I may
' add that, whereas Kinclevin is only a few miles north
from Perth, Kyn^ was a castle m Meams or Kin-
cardineshire^ on the margin of the sea. Hence this
oastle, as wiell as Dunoter and Laurieston, is justly
mentioned by Buchanan among the fortified places in
Meams. Hist. lib. iz. c. 24.

To rrtom bom this digression, to the word that has
given occasion for it ; — Su.-G. Bysm, bosaa, signifies a
mofliar, an engine for throwing bombs; Bombarda,
Ihre. But we are assured by him, that, although this
Isnn is now used only to denote smaller engines, for-
merly those httfie machines, with which they battered
walls, were caUed Bwuor, Military enginee of this
kind, he say% charged with stones insteiS of buUets,
were used m the time of Charles VIII. of Sweden, %rho
came to the throne A. 1448. These larger ensines, as
distinguished from such as miffht be carried in the
hand, were called Siori>ifS8or, from stor great; and
KaarabifMor, because borne on a cart, or car ; as they
were for the same reason denominated Carrobalktae by
the Latin writers of the lower ages.

Ihrs derives BjfBtor, btmar, from 6y«Mi, theca, a box,
or case ; because in these tubes, as in cases, bullets are
lodged. In like maimer Teut. bos»e and busae^ which
property denote a box, are used to signify a gun or
canncm ; bombarda, tormentum aenenm sive ferreum,
catapulta iffuiaria, tormentum ignivomum, bslista;
Germ, busehe, buxe, id. Fr. boisle, <*a box, pix, or
casket ; also a chamber for a piece of ordnance, '^Cotgr.
We mayeither suppose, that this word has been
formed m>m Su.-0. omm, with the insertion of the
letter I; or immediately derived from S. buUi, a box
or chest ; Fr. boufte, used in the same secondaiy sense
as the other terms already mentioned ; with the addi-
tion of the termination our or fr. For what is a ^m«-
fovr but a large buiti or chest used for military purposes?

BOUSUM, BowsoM, adj. 1. Pliant, tractable.

Sum grsdons iweitnes in my breist imprent,
Till msk the heiran bowsum and atterit

Foliet qfliaAOur, uL L Edit 1579.

This Rudd. traces to A.-S. boumtm, obediens, trac-
tabilis. The A.-S. word, however, is frocMfm, buhtum;
from bttff-aii, Belg. dayy-en, flcctere.

2. ** BIyth, meny,- Rudd.

BOUT, «• 1. In mowing, the extent of
ground mowedi while the labourer moves
straiglit forward ; the rectangle included in
the length of field to be mowed, and tlie
sweep of the scythe^ S. ; as, *<That rake'll
tak in your hale botU ; ** said ludicrously.

2. Com or hay, when cut by the scythe, and
lying in rows, is said to be ^ lying in the
bout;*' Mearns.

3. The act of going once round in ploughing,
O.B.

'* When a field has so Rreat a declivity, that it can-
not be ploughed in the ordinary wav, some people turn
the soil constantly downhill, by taking one furrow for
every bou$, as it is called, or every two turns with the
plough." Agr. Surv. Invem. p. 124.

4. As much thread, or anytliing similar, as is
wound on a clew, while the clew is held in
one position, S.

It seems doubtful whether we should understand the
following words in this sense: —

"xviij bowi'u of wyrsat chakkyrit," i.a. checkered
worsted. Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16.

Fr. boiU a term denoting extent, or the extremity of
any thing.

To BOUT, BowT, V. n. To spring, to leap.
** 8. bauUd up^ Rudd* to. upboltiL

He tttik his speir.

As brym as he hsd bene ane heir,
And boufiU foidwart with ane bend.
And ran on to the rinkis end.

Lpndsa^i Sptyer Sletdnm, 1502. BL 1*. K

B. boU is used in the same sense, and this, indeed,
is the ortho^phy of Doug., who often inserts the /.
But btmtf as it gives the true pron., is the proper form
of the word ; for it preserves that of otner kindred
terms in forei^ languages : Teut. 6oM-ai, op^boUem, to
rebound (restbre ;) ItaL boti-art, Hisp. Aofon^, repellere,
expubare; Fr. 6oMt-«r, to drive forward; Stt.-0. 6oe(-<«,
to use means to avoid a stroke.

-Judge gin her hesit wss sair ;

Oat at her mow it joat was like to botU,
IntU her lap at every ither thaut

Bou'M MtUnon, First Edit p. 17.

Bout, «. A sudden jerk in entering or leaving
an apartment; a hasty entrance or departure;
the act of coming upon one by surprise; S.

BOUTCL^UTH, «. Cloth of a thin texture.

" Twa stickis of quhite bQUielaiih,** Inventories, A.
1578, p. 217.

*'A njrchte gowne of quhite bouiciaith^ paamentit
with quhite silk. — Ane auld gowne of blak botUdaUk"
Ibid. p. 223.

We ought perhaps to class with this the following
passage: —

*' Item, ane litle pece of blak bowting claith.** Ibid,
p. 128.

This seems to be the same with that mentioned in
the book of Bates, A. 1611:—'* BouiUtaUh, the eln
— X s."

The name is probably borrowed from the primary
use of the cloth, in bolting or boulting flour, from Fr.
blU'tr^ contr. from btlut'tr, to bolt ; btlaleaUf bUttav,

Ka.

BOU

(awi

BOW

m boltfaig-elotli. MenAM derives the Fr. v. from Lftt.
wtlfd-are, othen from Qerm. beviel-n, to sift.

The fiaer Mmplen on which yoang girb «re taaght
■tfteUag^ aie miide of a fine wonted, and called bwA"
timitk mmtpkn^ But whether the term be the same
with thai given above ; or, if , aa applied to ■amplen,
H be fonned from hook^ aa referring to the formation
of bllen, like the horn-book in learning the alphabet,
I oaaBot pcetend to eay.

30UTEFEU, 9. An incendiary. Fr. id.

- .**IlliieSootti8h commiasionen proved houirfeuM in
ttie bitnese, aa hia majesty suspected them to be,
they have to answer to Qod for it." Guthry*s Mem.

pi lis.

The Fir. term mi^t seem formed from 6oiif-<r, to
p«sh forward. Bat it has great appearance of having
a Qoth. origin, 8a.-0. hal-a signifymg reparare, A.-S.
hii mm ; whence a word of aimflar formation with
Bmde/em, — Fvrbeta, focarins, a servant who has charge
of atining and mending the fire.

BOUTOATE, «. 1. A circoitoos road, a
WW which IB not direct| S. from abotUf and
foU way.

■■■' Nory, wha had Mrs
A Bind the troth of Bydby** tale to try,
ICsds shift by 5oM< gaui to oat aff the day,
m nti^t sua Cs' and then bs forc'd to stay.

Mot^^SeUnartf p. 79.

S. A arcomventionf a deceitful coarse^ S.

'^Ilieae iniqaities k wickednes of the heart of man
an ao deepen oat gif the Ethnick mi^^t say jostlie,
thai tiM bomtaaiei Sad deceites of the kearte of man
an hiflnite ; how meikle mair may we s|«ake it, ban-
lag Jeramiah his warrand, who calleth it deepe and
inaiimlsbiii abone aU things.*' Brace's Eleven Serm.
IMl. SiffL T. 2, a. V. Gouamm,

8» An ambigoity, or an equivocation, in di»-

BOUZ Y, BowsiE, Boozy, adj. 1 . Covered
with bushes, wooded, Boxb.

**Navarraa teaoheth, that a person aocnsed before a
Jmdg^ who prooeedeth not fjuridke) lawf ollie, is not
Mmn to ooofess the troth : but, may nae aequtvoco'
Hon, mentaUie rsserving within him-selfe, some other
thing than his wordes doe sound : yot, eyther in
aaawenb or o«tii, to his Jndge or Superionr, that hee
may vse a houtgaie of speech (amphioohgia ) whether
thioii|rii a diverse signincation of tine word, or through
the merse intention of the asker, and of ain tluit
■lakieth answers^ and althouffh it bee false^ according
to the meaning of the asker. . Bp. Forbes's Eubulns,
^ 118^ 119.

BOUTOCK| «• A square piece of coarse
doth, for covering one*s shoulders, Orkney ;
fton. q. bootock.

Baa. haw, Sn.-0. hogt denotes the shoulder of an
ft"**>j and IsL iog, the coarser part of a fleece. Or
h may be diminutive from Tout. tuUe, pelles nauticae,
qnibns indormiunt ; or rather from Norw. bade, which
fy*i*^ a lap or fragment of cloth.

s. Drink, beverage; Fr.

BOUVEAGE,

**It is pilfering from the revenue, k pickinff the
sockets oT^the people of any ready money thev nave,
to pay for foreign oouvrage, which supplants the con-
■wnption of the growth of our own estates." CuUoden
Tfin, p. 184.

In ji cottage, poor and nameless,
le (oua^ "

fSMU

oy tl

Uog^9 MouMtain Bard, p. 154*

Bv a litUe oonzy linn,
lay led a life mm blameless,
Far frae ony strife or din.

2« Having a bushy appearance, S. A.

Apankie cat came frae the mill-ee,
WT a bonnie hawaU tailie.

RemainM qfNUhsdaU Somg, p. 67.

The term properly conveys the idea of what is both
nnshapely and rou^ ; beins most commonly applied
to animals that are coverea with hair or wool. A
^ump^ strong-made child, however, is called a homy
tftaiuTt*

3. Branchy, spreading; applied to trees, bran-
ches, &c. which have a spreading,umbrageous
head| Lanarks. A branch or tree that is
rich in foliage is said to have a boozy top,
Galloway.

4u Big^ swelling, distended, expanded; Loth.

Himself wi' peaches staw'd, he dights his neb ;

And to the sun, in drowsy mood spreads out

His booqf tail. Damdmm's Seatom, p. 3w

5. Fat and overgrown, having at the same time
a jolly good-humoiured appearance, Meams.

Thia term may be merely a corr. of Bushy, or the
more ancient Boiku; Sw. butkig, id.

It deserves to be remarked, however, that in the
ancient Goth, huas properly denotee that which is
great. Hence the Icelanders call a gross woman, busaa,
Q. Andr. p. 42.

IsL BusM, mulier camosa, erassa. Su.-G. buss : a
man ci a similar appearance. Nos hodie en buas vo-
camua hominem vahdum, alacrem. **Bu9», " says Olaus
Badbeek, the younger, " properly signifies what is
great ;" Thee. £ingnar. quoted by Ihre, vo. Buz, The
same IsL term signifies a large ship ; whence it appears
that the name of friMS, now given to a boat used in the
herring fishings originaUy had a more honourable ap-
plication.

Bquzt-uke, adu Having the appearance of
distension, or largeness of size.

It is said of a pregnant woman, whoee shape is con-
aider^y sltered, tluit she is grown boozy-likt* Loth.

BOW, 9. A boll ; a dry measure, S.

"This ile is weill inhabit, and will give yearly mair
nor twa hundred bow of beire with delving only.'*
Monroe's Isles, p. 43. The origin is obecure.

BOW, Boll, Lintbow, 9. The globule
which contains the seed of flax. Bow is the
pron. S.

This term rapears in one of the coarse psssages which
ocenr in the Ptytings of our old Poets : —

Out owr the neck, athort hb nitty now,
nk loose lyes Unkand like a large lintbino,

Poiufari, ff aim's CoL HI 23.

Some statis are plsgu'd with snakb snd fh>g9,
And other kingiioms with mail dogs, —
Some are hurt with flocks of crowes,
Deyoiuing com and their lint batoes.

CUUmcTe Poewu, p. 95.

BOW

[967]

BOW

*' Bat what appean to oontribute most to the red-

MM ftnd rich tMte of the Lochleven trout, is the vast

QQjuititT of a email shell-fish, red in iU coloar, which

abonnde all over the bottom of the loch, eepeciaUy

' among the aqnatie weeds. It is of a shape ouito

fllobnlar, piecuely of the appearance and sise of a Unt-

Seed 6oa at a little distance, and the tronts when canght

have often their stiHnaohs fall of them." P. Kmross,

SUtist Aoo. Ti. 16a. 167.

The tenn is most commonly ased m pL

Germ, ftott, id. ocalos et gemma plantae, cahcolaa

ex qao iloa enunpit; Wachter. Adelung says, that

• the xoand seed-vessels of flax are in Lower Saxony
called BoUen. Here, as in many S. words, the double

I is changed into w, ..^ ^ xv j n ^*,

Thlsii^ has been common to the Goths and CelU.
C. K M; foUicali seminis lini ; Davies.

BOW, BowB, .\ 1. The herd in general;
whether inclosed in a fold, or not.

Man aedefol now it war, but Ungare tary,

* Seoin yoong ttotUs, that yoik ban neoer nane,
Biochk from the bowe, in offerand brittin ilkane.

/)oi^. Fifyd, 168. 48. Gto, Vlig.

Ooer al the boondis of Ausoiiia

His flae/ottu postorit to and fhs

nnefoinfofkyantohiBhamereparit

And with ane hundnrth plewis the lai^ he M.

Qoinqae gregf iUi balantom. Virg.

An hi doat sqnelii the yoang ky,

Ooha sal be maister of the cattal all.
Or Qohilk of thame the bawis follow salL

^ iMt4S7. 6S. ArmaUa,y\rg,

2. A fold for cows, S.

Bot and he tak a flok or two,

A tow of ky, and Ut thame blude,

FoUfiJslymayherydorso.

SanntU^ne Foems, p. 145. st 4.

What Rttdd. and others give as the only significa-
tioD, is hew given as merely a secondary on^ and that
retained in oar own time. The sense in which Doug.
OSes the woid in the passages quoted, is not only deter-
mined by the terms employed by the Latm poet, but,
if any other pn»f be necessary, by the contrast sUted,
in one of the passages, between JUtklna and bowU.

The origin u certainly Su.^. bo, 6m, which stgmfies
either the herd, or the flock ; armenta, peoora, grex ;
whence botkap, id. from 6o, cohabitare. It is probably
from the same origin, that A. Bor. boom denotes *'a
cow's stall;" GL Yorks. This seems a plural noun.
It may be obeerved, that Gael, bo signifies a cow ;
which is nearly aUied to Stt.-G. bo, 6it.

BOW, «. 1. An arch, a gateway, S.

"And first in the Throte of the Bow war slayne,
David Kirk, and David Barbour, being at the Proveistis
back." Knox's Hist. p. 82.

"The horsmen, and sum of those that sould have
pat ordoor to utheris, overode thair pure brethrein, at
ttie entree of the Nttherbow." Ibid. p. 190, i.e. the
lower arch.

2. The arch of a bridge, S.

**The falline downe of the three botois of the brig of
Tay be the greit wattir and of Lowis Vairk on the 20
of Decembir in anno 1573." MS. quoted. Muses Thre-

nodie, p. 81. M.

Tent, boffhtt id. areas, concameratio, fornix, Kilian ;
from 6offA-fii, flectere, by reason of its form ; Su.-G.
boge, A.-S. bog^ " an arch of a bridge or other build.

ing ;" Somner.- , . xv

it would seem that bow was formerly used m this
sense in E., anless we shall suppose that Franck had

picked up the word during his travels in Scotland.
Describing Nottingham, he says >- , ^

*' In the very centre, or division of the pavement,
there stands a Bow, (or a fair Port) oppoaite to Bridle-
smith-gate." Northern Memoirs, p. ^aS, Hence,

Bow-BBIO, *. An arched bridge, as distin-
gaished from one formed of planks, or of
long stones laid across the water, Aberd.

BOW, «. The curve or bending of a street, S.

"At the upper or northern end of the West-4o»
street, stands the publick Weigh-house.** MaitL Hist

Edin. p. 181. , . , ..

Hub street has undoubtedly been named from its
sig-zag form. The same reason, however, does not
appear for the designation. Nether6ow, at the head
of the Cknongate ; nnless it has received its name
from the High Street being here suddenly narrowed;
but I should rather think m>m the port or arch which
formerly stood here. If the last conjecture be well-
founded, the phrase Ntther-bow Port (Maitl p. 140)
must be tautoTogicaL

BOW, «• A large rude instrument made of a
rod of willow bent into the form of the letter
U ; formerly used for an ox-collar, Aberd.

Belff. 6oel signifies, a shackle ; and Tent. bogM,
numefla, a yoke or collar, from boght a bow.

BOW, «. As applied to a house, V, Boo.
BO WALAND, part. pr.

" He bawaiand the said gavill waU on bayth the si-
dis aboun as it is vnder." Aberd. Beg. A. 1MS» V. 10.
Making it to bulge ; Teat, bujfl-en protaberareT

BO WALL, *. Apparently the same with

BOAL.

••

All f yir that cumis in [is carried into] the kirk to
be keepit in the howaU in the wall," &c. Aberd. Beg.
Cent. 16.

BOWAND, adj. Crooked.

Apoon the postto also mony ane pare
Of harnes hang, and cart quheles greate plente.
From inemyi« war wonnyng in melU,
The bowand axis, helmes with hye crtftia. ^ ^, ^

Dong. Virga, SlL 82.

Corvus, Virg. A.-S. bugend,

BOWAT,«. A hand-lantem. V. Bowet.
BO WBARD, *. A dastard, a person destitute
of spirit.

O Toskane pepil, how hapinnis this, sayd he,
That ye sal euer sa dullit and bowbardU be,
VnwiokinticiniurlstoiuffirherD? ., ^, ,«

Dong, Virgil, Z9l. 12,

Budd. derives this "a Lat. bubone, [the owl, which
he designs] animalium ignavissimo." Junius oonsiden
it as akin to E. boohie and bt^oOH, It is perhape aUied
to Germ, bub, which, acoordmg to Wachter, tiret simM-
fied a boy, then a servant, and at length a worUiless
fellow, nequam : Tcut. boevtrje, nequitia, boevergaehttgh,
nequam, flagitiosua. Or, shall we rether view it as
originally the aanie with bumbart f

BowBERT, adj. Lazy, inactive.

Of thayr kynd thame list swarmls out bryng.

Or in kames inciuse tliare hony cl«ne,~
OrlkatharehyirtogidcUrinarout
Ezpellis the bowberi beat, the fenyt drone be.

MMMg, r ifjfM, S6b on.

BOW

[268]

BOW

BOYTD^Bovi't, pari. adj. Crooked, S.

Foot baVM Win fdl aff tlM drift,
▲a' WMdo'd thro' the bow-kaU,
la" powl for want o' better ihift,
▲ mat WM like a tow-tail,
Bee tew*! that night

Amu, UL 128.

BOWDDVMYSf 9. pL Bottoms.

**Flor«h« third fait thair oawdrone b<noddumvt to be
. augint oat" Aberd. Kog, Cent 16. "The bottoma
to bo driTen oat of thoir onaldnma."

BOWDEN, /KIW.7HI. Swollen. V. Boldin .

BOWEN9 $. A broad shallow dish made of
•tavesi for holding milk» Perths.

T» pleaae job, adther, did I milk the kre,

lb please yon, auJc thekebbnck, pour the whey,

T» pleaae TOO, eoaod the Aomou, ca' the kirn.

DomaU w»d Flora, p. 87. V. Bonr, and Bowie.

fhaa thopfon. of Loth, and Pertha. it shoold rather
be wfittea 6ei0Mi«. The Imlia ia properly the pail with
ODO haadloy whioh ia oaed for the purpose of milking
the oowB, aad in whieh the oiilk ia carried home. U
is aftonrarda oiaptied into a broad-bottomed veaeel
whiehls eaUodaoowfne. In Lanarka. also 601a aigni-
fleoamilkTat

BOWELHIVE, 8. An inflammation of the
bowelsy to which children are subject, S.

AooQcding to aooio, it is owing to what medical men
esn lafemisearfjo^ or one part of the inteatinea being
inwtad ; others give a dmerent account of it

**T1m diseaaea that generally afflict the people of
thia ooantiyv are fevers* fiuxee ci the belly, and the
liekets in children, which they call the Bowel-hyve,"
Peniieeaik'a Tweeddale, p. 7.

FsoDooaik, although deaigned M.D., aeema not to
have naderatood this dtseaae.

**TkM disosse, called by mothers and nursee in Scot-
iMidp tha ftovd-AtM^ is a dangerona inflammatory bilious
diaoider ; and when not aoon relieved, very frequently
provea fataL It ia broiu^t on by diaorders of the
muXk^ bT exposure to oolC and living in low, cold,
damp fitoationa." Curtts'a Medical Obaerv. p. 187.

It naa been aud tiMt thoee afflioted with thia diaease
havo often a awelling in the aida. Hence perhapa the
y.HxTSi V.

BOWER, s. A bowmaker, S. ; bawyer, E.

— >" And alsa in —behalf of the haiU cowperia, fflass-
inwxichtia, ioieaii^ sUaittena," 4bo. ActaCha.f£d.
1814LV. 640.

"Hie Majeatv's Bower Alexander Hay wan thia
arrow, July MDCLXYn." Poema, Royal Comp. of
ArdisrB, Ac. p. 61.

BOWERIQUE, s. An improper orthography
of Baura^ or Bouriei, q. ▼•

Wm ye big me a bewerinu ia simmer of maw ?

Remtdfu ^NWadaU Smg, p. US.

BOWES AND BILLES, a phn^ used by the
Endish^ in former times, for giving an alarm
in their camp or mUitaiy quarters.

**Tlia IngliBehe aouldearia war all asleip, except the
watoh, whiche was aklender, and yit the schout ryises,
Bowei and BiUU I Bowes ami BU&m t whiche is a signi-
fioatioan of extreim defence^ to avoyd the present dan-
ger ia all tounea of ware." Knox, p. 82. q. "To your
bowB and battle-axes !'*

BOWET, BowAT, 9. 1. A hand-lantern,
S. Bdwii, A. Bor. OL Grose.

*'Ye suld vse the law of Qod as ye wald vse ane
torehe qnhen ye gang hayme to your nouse in a myrk
aycht ; for as the torohe or howat schawis vow lycht
to desceme the rycht waie hayme to your nouse, fra
the wiang way, and also to deeoeme the clein way fra
the foule way : euin sa aucht ye to vse the law or
command of Uod, aa a torehe, howat or lanterin.** Abp.
Hanultoun'a Catechiame, 1551. FoL 78. b.

Thia word ia supposed to be retained in the name of
a place in Galloway : —

" It ma^ be suffsested, that the word BuiUte is but
a contraction of nowei-hiUt or Bowel-hall^ an appella-
tion, occasioned bv the beaoona in the neiffhbonrhood
of the castle alluded to ; or the £[reat li^pt which it
diaplayed on festive or solemn occauona.'* P. Buittle,
SUtist Aoc. xvii. 114.

Perhapa from Fr. hougeUe, a little coffer ; if not allied
to bougie, a small wax-candle.

" ' Luk up, luk up, can yon be hooUetooV and she
pointed to tne stama in the firmament with a jocosity
that was just a kittling to hear." Steam Boat, p. 2(>4.

2. Metaph. transferred to the ^moon, as sup-
plying li^ht to those who were engaged in
noctonud depredations.

It waa probably on account of the frequency, or the
success, of the predatory excursions of the Laird of
Macfarlane under the guidance of the queen of night
that the moon waa called hia bouai : —

"The Highlander eved the blue vault but far
from blessing the useful light with Homer's or rather
Pope's benighted peasant ac muttered a Gaelic curse
upon the unseasonable splendour of M*Farlane*e buat
(i. e. lanthom.)" Waveney,* ii. 229.

A learned friend auggeeta Fr. boete, written also
ho9lle, boUej a small box, aa the origin. It certainly haa
great veriaimilitude.

BOW6ER, 9. The i»nfBn, or conlter-neb, a

bird ; aka aretiect^ Linn.

"The Bowger, ao called by thoee in St Kilda,
Conller Neb by thoee on the Fam Islands, and in Corn-
wall, Pipe, ia of the aiae of a pigeon." Martin's St.
Kilda, p. M.

BOWGLE, 9. A wild ox, a bnffalo.

And lat no bowgU with his busteous homis
Hie meik pluch-ox oppress, for all his pryd.

Jhmbar, ThietU and Bom, tt IS.

Lat bueul'Us, a young ox. Hence bugle-hom,
" BewijU w bugle, a bull, HanU." Groae.

BOW-HOUGHS, 9. pi. Crooked legs.
Aberd.

Bow-hough'd, adj. Bow-legged, ibid.

BOWIE, 9. 1. A small barrel or cask, open
at one end ; S.

Wi' battered bannocks now the girdle rseks :
r the far nook the bowie briskly reams.

Ferguieon'e Poeme, \L 56.

His pantry was never iH-boden ;

The tpence was ay couthie an' clean ;
The ^trjr was ay keepit loeden

Wi' bowUa o' nappie bedi

lamitmrie FoptUar BalL L 293.

2. It denotes a small tub for washing, S.

"Ane ataad, a 6oi0y,'* fto. Aberd. Bag. A. 1538, V.
18.

BOW

[269]

BOW

In th« Mune aenae, or one nearly alliedt it occotb in
the Coll. of Inyentoriee, A. 1642. ^ ,

'*Item, taelf greit itolppia onrgilt, torn of the
■emyne nnalUr end eum gretar.— Item, aught flacconie
oorgilt— Item, ane gryt howie, ourgilt.— Item, any ffiryt
watter pott.— Item, ane gryt 6011^.— Item, ane lyd of
hon." P. 71, 72.

8. It also sometimes signifies a milk-pail| S.

To beer the mUk bowU no pain was to me.
When I at the bnghting foigather'd with thee.

JUmaa^s Foemt^ iL 108.

Sibb. dednoee it from Teat, baueh, renter ; bugai,
fleotera in ooncavum Tel convexnm, to. P^. ^ Bat
whatever be the remote origin, it eeeme to be imme-
diately from Fr. huie, a water-pot or ^tcher ; Coter.
Da CJange mentione L. B. bauea^ vaaia ipecieB ; Gr.
fitwKn.

4. A bucket for carrying water, with an iron
or wooden binOf or semicircular handle,
Perths.

I^mn the droomstaBoe of its having thia ^MT, it has
been fanctfoUy eappoeed that we are to trace its de-
nomination to thia aooxoe.

BowTEFu', «• 1. The fill of a small tub, S.

Clean daili, on whomflt tube, alang

War plao'd by Bobie Hutoo,
Thar howitfu*» o' kail, Ai' struig.

▲n' banaoek-fiiriei war put on.

Rn, J. NicoTt PitmB, L 148.

2. The fill of a broad shallow dish ; properly
one for holding milk, S.

'* Bayio-^ron^t me a hale bontitfa* o* milk. * Tak a
gnde waoflht, g^eman,' qoo he, 'and dinna be dis-
ooaiaged.'^ Brownie of Bodsbeek, ii. 45.

•* 'Davie'a Pate,' aaid he, ' mak that 6awJr/M' o' cauld
ploTera change placee wi' yon aant-fant instantly.*^
llie new arrangement placed Dickie fairly above the
aalt" Perilao! Man, 1.30.

BOWIK, $. The carcase of a beast '' A
bawik of matton,** the carcase of a sheep ;
AbenL Reg. Cent 16. V. Book, Buik.

BO WIN* To tak a farm in a bawin^ to take
a lease of a farm in grass, with the live
stock on it; this still remaining the pro-
perty of the landholder, or person who lets
it Ayrs*

Hub might lignify *'in a atate of preparation," as
referring to the land being onder cultivation, and
•tocked ; IiL ftaia paratua, whence our bourn, from 6u-
o, apparara. Teat, bouwen, arare, oolere agrum ; or from
8n.-C. bo, bu, cattle, whence 8. bowe, the herd, alao a
fold for cattle.

From the perfect identity of lignification, bowin may
immediately refer to the legal term Stskl-bow, q. ▼.

BOWIT,;>art/ki.

That peneftiU prog;ra8 I think in to tell.
Sen thay ar oomi and bmderit in oar band.

Sege Edin. CatUl, Poewa Ittk CaU, p. 289:

"Seeored, enlisted," GL It may lignify, confined,
atraitened ; aa A.-S. bot^dU ii rendered arctna ; bogehtt
woeg, areta Tia, Mat 7. 14. MS. ap. Lye. It may,
howerer, be a metaph. nse of Teot. bowi, ght-bowrt,
eedificatiu ; q. boilt in or incorporated in the tame
bamdL

BOWrr AND SCHAFFIT, provided with
bows and arrows.

— "Bot all Tthir yemen of the realme betuixt xvj
h aezty yeris sidbe saffioiandly bowU k 9chafit, with
laerde, baklare, k knyfe.** ParL Ja. L A. 1423, p. 10.
In Ed. 1606, erroneoualy 9chaftU,

The latter term ia evidently formed from ecAa/e, i. e.
a aheaf of arrowa.

To BOWK, r. n. To retch, to pake, Roxb.
y. BoK, Bock.

BOW-KAIL, $. Cabbage, S. so called from
the circular form of this plant. For the
same reason its Belg. name is buys-hooL

Poor haVrel WUl feU aff the drift,
An' weader'd thro' the bow-kail.
An' pow't, for want o' better shift,
A mot was like a sow-toil,

Sae bow't that night

. Bimu, la 126L

Hence Bow-iioek, id. " A bastard may be aa good
aa a bowHoek, by a time;" S. Prov. Kelly, p. 21.
metaph. appUeil to one lawf aUy begotten.

Bow-KATii, adj. Of or belonging to cab-
bage, S.

Poor WiUie, with hb botoJeaU rant.
Was brant wi' primsie MaUie. Bunu, iiL 12D.

BOWKE, 9. Bulk. Hence,

To Brek Bowke, to break bulk; to sell,
remove, or make use of, any part of a
package, &c. of goods. V. Bouk, Buik.

To BOWL, V. a. and n. To boil, the pron. of
Fife, and perhaps of some other counties.

Bowler, «. A kettle, q. a boiler, ibid.

Thia approachee to the aonnd of Fr. bouUl-ir, Hisp.
bwil^, Ck>th. buU-a, id.

BOWL of a Pint'Stoup. V. BoUL, «.
To BOWL, V. n. To crook, Dumfr.

Bowtand, Bong. Virg., ia the paH. pr. of thia v.

BOWLAND, paH. adj. Hooked, crooked.

Thir foallis has ane viiglns vnlt and face,
With handis like to bowland binlls clews.

Doug. VirgU, 71 5SL

Radd. deriTea it from bouU, a bowL Bat it is more
natarally idlied to Teat boghel^n, arcaare, a v. foraied
from bogh^n. Germ, bug-tn, id. Bowland ii Jnst the
part pr. boghdend, contr.

BOWLDEBrSTANE, «. The name given
to the large single stones found in the earth
by those who make roads, Perths. V.

BULLET-STANE.

BowLED-LiKE, adj. Having the appearance
of being bowed or crooked, Selkirks.

"I wad hae cried,— 'Get away wi* ye ! ye bouj^oi-
Wte aharf.' ** Hogg's Brownie, &o. ii. 226.
Dan. boeyd crookedness, bogelig, flexible.

BOWLTE, BooLiE, adj. Crooked, deformed ;
Boolie-backilj humpbacked ; sometimes ap-
plied to one whose snouldersare very round, S.

BOW

[aro]

BOX

G«rai. Hekiigt Dah. hmge^^ id. from huffed * Imiich
er knm^ | And thia from bug-em, to bend. V. Bbuoli-

*'Tluil d«ek wu the first of the kind we had ever
•een t end many thoa|;fat it waa of the gooae apeciea,
mdj with ahoft bo^p ^.'* Ann. of the Par. p. 131.

BowuEy «• A designation mven in derision
to one who is bow-legged, Dumfr.

, 9. t>L Ragweed, Senecio
jacobaea, Wigtonsnire.

IVom OaeL iua^^dUant id. ShAw; buaiam, Br. Stew-
art of Loaa» tag, Lightfoot^ p. 1132.

BO WLS| «• pL A name commonly given to
the game oi taw, becaose played witn small
bowu made of marble, S.; hence also called
MarHu.

ToBOWNyV.o. To make ready. V. BouK,

BO^VKUGH; s. Burgess ; the third estate
in a Parliament or Convention.

Vjrve monethia thua Seotland stad in nid rest,
A eonaall cryit, thaim thocht it wm tS« best,
In Sanet Jhonstottn that it suld haldvn be,
Aaaamblit thar dark, Barown, and Bownurie.

Wallaee, tUL i. Ua

A eonvpted reaemblance of the aonnd of IV. ftovr-
- fMti. Baitni^ ia need collectively.

BO WSb «• pL The name commonly given in
fonner times^ in S., to sugar-ton^ It is
supposed to DO now obsolete, existing only
in toe recollection of old people.

Daaominnted, moat probably, from their bowing or
holding qnali^.

BOWS. s. pL To take one throw the Bowi,
to call one to a severe^reckoning, AbenL

In aUnaion, perhape to the poniahment of the atocka;
Teat, boeifef compea, vincolnm pedia.

BOWS of Lint. Y. Bow, Boll.

BOW-SAW, «• A thin and very narrow saw,
Based in a frame, which is tightened by a
cord to keep the saw from warping, used for
cutting figured work. It has a semicircular

. handle, that the saw may bend freely, S.

— **Axaa, eitch, dmg-snw, bow-iow/* &c. Depn-
dfttiona on the Clan Campbell, p. 52. V. Dnira-SAW.
Tent, boght-migke^ aerniln arcnaria.

BOWSIE, adj. Crooked, S. Fr. boasu^ id.

BowaiE, 9. A designation given in ridicule
to one who is crooked, Damfr.

BOWSIE, adj. Large, bushy. V. Bouzr.

BOWSTAR, BousTER, Bowster «. The
bolster of a bed, S.

''Item twm atikkit mattia with ane bowtUtr^ with
ane atikkit holUuid claith, and ane acheit of fnatiane."
InTontoriea, A. 1639, p. 46.

Ther wile the bannooka for the weird i—

A^ tramp their feckfti' firkin fa\
To ilaek aneath the bovfUer.

Tarro^t Poenu^ p. 71
Bowtier, Aberd. Reg. 1538.

BOWSTING, 9. Apparently a pole to be
used as a bow. V. Sting.

"Valit [i.e. picked] bowUmgU, price of the acoir
Ti lb. Scottia money." Abetd. Beg. A. 1561, V. 21.

BOWSUNES,*. [Obedience.]

— And bowtunet, that as ye wyi
Qa jia, bettyra ia than tacrif yik

Wpnlown, J^nL i. 67.

Ab nakvt as scho was borne

Scho rade, as scho had heycht befome ;

And sa fiilAllyt all byddyng

And gat hyr wyll and hyr yhamyng.

Be resown of this bowntnei

Maid the Ond Quane cald scho wes.

/6ulTiiLa69.

ICr. Macpheraon apprehends thnt in the first pasaace
it aignifiea OMsin^ss, and thnt in the aecond it ahould be
bouiumnes, aa denoting obedience. But thia ia the true
meaning in both ; aa in the first it ia oppoaod to aacri-
fice, it lefera to the langnaffe of Samuel to Saul ; ** Be-
hold, to obey M better than aacrifice." Wyntown
aeema to write it thua, propter euphoniam ; fiom A. -8.
ftocMcnuiease. V. BousuM.

BOWT, *. « Bowt of worsted,'' Aberd. Reg.
as much worsted as is wound upon a clew,
while the clew is held in one position, S.
V. Bout.

BOWT, 9. 1. A bolt, a shaft; in general.
^A fool's bowt is soon shot." Bamsay's
S. Prov. p. 10.

Andneveradairt
So pleroed my heart
As doia the 00101
Qiihilk Inif me schot

CkrotL iSL P. L M.

2. A thunderbolt, S.

And for misluck, they inst were on the height.
Ay thinking when the bowt on them wad light

Jtow'a Setenore, p. 74.

3. An iron bar.

" Item ane nthir battirt lyand at the hall end, mar-
kit with the armea of Scotland, montit on ane auld
atok, quhelia, and axtre ; the aaid atok ^ameait with
over and nedder bandia of ime, and aex ime bowUis."
InTentoriea, A. 1580, p. 300.

BOWTING CLAITH. V. Bout-claith.

To BOX, V. a. To wainscot, to pannel walls
with wood ; as, ^ A' the rooms i' the house
are ftcur'tf," S.

Denominated perhapa from the quadrangular form
of the pannela, aa if they resembled a 602:, or from the
idea of the walla being encloeed.

BOX-BED, s. 1. A bed, in which the want
of roof, curtains, &c. b entirely supplied by
wood. It is enclosed on all sides except in
front, where two sliding pannek uve used as
doors, S.

BOX

tan]

BBA

an MMiaiti bat rmj mean apartment" The Pirate,
Hi* M9«

2. It is aho used to denote a bed of another
forniy resembling a scrutoir or chest of
dimwersy in which the canvas and bed*
clothes are folded up during the day, S.;
caUed also a bureau^^ed. This b the more
common nse of the term.

BOX-DBAIN, $. A drain in which the
•tones are carefully set so that there may be
a regular opening for the water, Forf ajrs.

*'f^ram the great abnndanoe of flaff-itonee in this
oonnty, bog>drtUmi are often pared buow to prevent
molee from choaking them with earth. They are bnilt

np with aqnare atonee at the aidee, and covered with
vkgi aboTe," Agr. Bury. Foifan.

Boxmo, «. Wainscotting ; Sir J. Sinclair, p.
170, S.

BBA',€M^'. Fine, Ac V. Braw.

BBA^ Brae, Brat, 9. 1. The side of a hill,
an acclivity, S.

Thai ahaid tUl that he WM
Sntrjt in aae narow pUoe
Betwix a loochtid and a bra,

Barbour, iiL 100. ICa

An tlie broMit of that hnyne hair brenchis above.

iloulate,L^ US,

2. The bank of a river, S.

Ihdiang the wattyr than veld he
On athyr syd a gret qnaatiU,
And taw the (rayif hej itandand,
The wattyr how throw alik rynoaod.

Bofbtmr, vL 77. Ma

**Srteaf tho brink or bank of a brook or river ; i.e.
thebtow. North." OL Oioee.

8. A hiU, S.

^Twa men I taw ayont yon brae,

She trembling mid, I win them mnckle wee.

ibM/« HeUnartt p. 60.

4. Conjoined with a name, it denotes '^the
npper part of a country,'' as is observed Gl.
Wynt; or rather the hilly part of it, also,
a hilly country ; as *' Bra-mar^ Bra^Cait^ the
BroM of AnguB ;** S.

Anew is alao need in a more extensive aenee, signi-
fying a Urge extent of hilly country ; as, the Braes qf
Mar, and the Braee c/^Mo/,** Sir J. Sinclair, p. 193.

To |NM down the brae, metaph. to be in a aeclining
state, m whatever sense ; to have the losing side, S.

"For thepresent the Parliament is running down
OeftrtK." Bullie's Lett. i. 373, 374.

C. B. 6rtL a mountain, pi. breon, bryn ; GaeL bre, bri,
MoA, a hilL David Buchanan denves S. bray from
Celt, briga, briea, brki, an hiffh place or mountain ;
dboerving that aU those called Briganiet, near the Lake
of Constance, in Dauphin^, in Spain, and in Lreland,
livad in mountainous regions. Pref . Knox's Hist. Sign.
B. I.

Tliis word, one might suppose, was not unknown to
the Gothic nations. Germ, brenner denotes the tops
of the mountains of Rhaetia or Tyrol ; Wachter. UL

braa is cilium, the brow, whence augnahraa, the eye*
brow ; and bratt aignifies steep, having an ascent; Su.*
G. bratinr, brffn, vertex montts, praecipitium, id quod
ceteris superstat, aut prae aliis eminet ; also, mai^go
amnis, Ihrs ; IsL bruna, sese tollere in altum, brecba,
olivus.

It may be viewed as a piroof of this affinity, that
brow is used both in S. and K. in a sense nearly allied
to brae, as denoting an eminence^ or the edge of it ; as
if both acknowled^d braa, cilium, as their root.

Twa mile the ran afore she bridle draw.
And syne she leaa'd her down upon a brow,

Rou^e Hdawire, p. 68.

Brae-faoe, «• The front or slope of a hill, S.

" If a kill bo bnilt to a bra/e-fatt, or the aide of a
rock, it can have but three vents." Maxwell's Sd.
Trans, p. 194.

Bbae-hag, «. The projecting part of the bank
of a river, beyond the vacancy which has
been caused by the force of the stream,
generally hollow underneath, Roxb.

y. Hao, moss ground that has been broken up.

Bbae-hauld, «• The hollow projecting part

of the bank of a river ; Boxb. ; the same

with Bra/t'hag.

Ban. hold, "a decline, a steepness, a dedivity,"
WoUt Sn.-G. kaeli-a, IsL kall-a, inclinare. La»dn
kaettet, regio dedivis est ; whence E. heel, as "the ship
Aecit," navis prooumbit in latus. Alem. held-^n, hold'
en, whence haldo, praece^. Isl. haU-r, prodivitas; also
as an aeff' prodivis, indmatns.

Brae-head, «• The summit of a hill, S.

" AU the boys of Gamock assembled at the brae-head,
which commands an extensive view of the Kilmarnock
road." Ayrs. Legatees, p. 2S2.

Brae-laird, Brae9-laird, «. A proprietor
of land on the southern declivity of the
Grampians, S.

"In BCitcheU's Opera, caUed the Highland Fair, a
Braes Laird is introauced as the natural and hereditary
anemy of a Highland chieftain. " Note from Sir W. S.

Braemak, 9. One who inhabits the southern
side of the Grampian hills, S.

Humanity strongly invites vou to know

The worm-wssted Braetnant fste, laid in yon grave,

O'er which the tall ferns of the wilderness wave.

TnUn*s Mountain Muse, p. 7QL

Braeshot, «. 1. A quantity of earth that
has fallen from a steep, Lanarks«

2. A lan^e sum of money to which one unesc-
pecteoly becomes heir; ^^He's gotten an
awf u' brae-shot^** Lanarks.

From S. brae and shot, corresponding with Tsut.
sehot, ejectamentum, id quod ejicttur. Inre gives this
account of the cognate Su,-G. term skiut-a, trudere.
Notat id quod cum impotu prorumpit, qnod looo mo-
tum est, et prominet. IShu biargil skuiii yfer stein*
*v(727^ mentis vertex supra lapideam molem pro«
minuit. Isl. skute, rupee prominens.

Brae-side, Brae^std, b. The declivity of a
hill, S.

— " Ane company of fresch men cam to renew the

BBA

im]

BBA

bAMdL tiJdiig Huir AdTMitMt of the ftiYM ^^ Pilt«
MOtti?! Grmi. p. lOS.

Bbaeis^ BbatiCi adj. DecIivitoiUi having
•lopesi hfllji S.

ToBRA^v.fi. 1. Tobnj.

2. To make a lond and disagreeable noise,

TIm honrUt tynnl witli Umd j moatli sal bra,

/>My. FifyO, 22. 1&

BRAALy 9. A fragment *^ There's nae a
kraal to the forey** There is not a fragment
remaining Ang.

BRABBLAOH, «. The refuse of any thing ;
rach as of oom, meat, &c. Fife. Gael, pror
batf id.

BBACEy «• 1. A chimney-piece, a mantle-
piece^ S.

A dsmdfa* kiMfl came on the hraee^

Tbt door wido open flow,

' ling of an e'e.

And In the twinkli
The cttidlo hoTw'd blao^

2Vatn'« F^feUeal JUveriet, pi 101.

2. A chimney made of straw and clay, Ettr.
For. y. Bress.

3* Window'iraeef that part of a window on
which the sash rests, S.

Braob-piece, #• The mantle-piece, S.

'*T1ie Tintner^e half-mntchkin itoape glitter in empty
•plendonr nnxeqnired on the ahelf below the brazen
■ooooe above the hraee-pkce," Ayxe. Legat p. 283.

To BRACEL, v. n. 1. To advance hastOy
and with noise, Ettr. For.

2. To gallop, ibid.

This eeanol be Tiewed la mofe than proTincialljr
different from Bbbi88IL» q. t.

BRACHE. Buie of braehej source of dissen-
sion*

'*Te aee qohal abondanoe ef luif nAtnre hes wrocht
in our heart towerdia yow, qnhairby we are movit
imther to admit aumthing that utheris perchance wald
to be ane inconTenient, than leif ony nUe of

hraektf and to aet aaide the manner of treating aocua*
tmnat amangie ntheria princes." Q. Mary's Lett to
Elisabeth, 6 Jan. 1561. Keith's Hist. p. 214.
IV. bnike^ breach.

BRACHELL* «. A dog ; properly, one em-
ployed to discover or pursue game by the
scent.

▲boot the Pluk thai set on breid and lenth.
—A huidrtth man chanit in armes Strang,
To kepe a hnnde that thai had thaim amang ;
In OillisUnd thar was that bracheil brede,
^ SeksT off sent to folow thaim at Hede.

Wallace, t. 2S. H&

Bracht ia used in the same sense: —

Bot this sloth hroAet quKUl sekyr was and keyne,
On Wallaos fote folowit so felloane fast
Qohill in thar sicht thai prochit at the laxt

Ibid. T. 96L MS.

QMU is andonbtedly an error of the transcriber for

Brack is an E. word, defined a bitch-honnd. Some
assert that this, with old writers, denoted a dog in
general ; others, that it was the denomination of a
particnlar species.

"There are in England and Scotland two kinda of
hnntin^p dogs, and no where else in the world ; the
first kind is called 'a racke, and this is a foot-scenting
ereatore both of wilde-beasts, birds, and fishes also
which lie hid among the rocks. The female hereof in
England is called a bracht: a brache is a mannerly
name for all hound-bitches." Gentleman's Recreation^
p. 28. V. Oifford's Massing, i. 209.

Alem. brak; Schilter ; Fns. bracca, GL Lindenbrog ;
Germ, brack, id. canis Tenaticns, forte inrestisator ;
Wachter. Vr. braque, O, Fr. braekesi, ItaL braeco,
Ii. B. braeC'Vf, bracC'C,

Various origins have been assigned to this term.
VereL ezpL JmL rathe, cants, deriving it from raein,
frakka, euxaitare. Wachter aeems to think that it may
DO from be^riech-en, vestigia odorare. In the paasa^
quoted, the word denotes a blood-hound, otnerwxse
called a SUmtkJauid, q. v. V. Racri.

BBACHEN, (gutt.) Braikin, Brecken, a.
The female fern, Pteris aquilina, Linn.

Amang the braektn$, on the brae.

Between her an* the moon.
The deil, or else an cutler qney,
Gat up an* gae a erooiL

Bmmc, iU. 137.
Their graves of sweet myrtle let foreign lands reckon,

Wheipe bright beaming summers exnale the perfume ;
Fer dearer to me yon lone glen o' green breckan,
Wl' the bum stealing under the lang yellow broom.

Brid. iv. S8S.

« Female Fern or Brakes, Anglis.— ^rocAau^ Scotis. "
Liffhtfoot, p. 057.

&y others the ^rocAeii is ezpL the Broke, Pteris aquil-
ina, Linn.

Braekan ia commonly uaed for a Fern, Filix, in Lin-
oolna. V. Skinner. He thinks it mav be so denomi-
nated, becanse of its brittleness, from break, v.

In Smoland in Sweden, the female fern is called
braekem; Flor. Suec. No. 040.

Sw. tiotbraeikiH, id. /n is a termination in Gothic,
denoting the female gender ; as caWta, an old woman,
q. a female carl.

The Polypodium filix mas, and P. filix foemina, are
called Ladp^ems, and aometimea Lady-brakena, S.
•* Bracken, fern." Ray'a CoUect p. 132.

Royal brachens, b. pi. The flowering Fem^
S. Osmnnda Begalis, Linn.

*' Flowering Fern, or Osmund RoyaL Anglis. Boyal
BracKenc Sootis." Lightfoot, p. 653.
The proper designation of this, I am informed, is also

the Pteris aquilina. It maj have been designed
atgHUina, because the vessels, m a cross section of the
root, repreeent a spread eagle. By country people it ia
generally called/emo/e/em.

BRACK, 9. A stripe of uncultivated ground
between two BhoU or plots of land, Koxb. ;
Baulk synon.

This is merely the Tent, word bracck, which is used
nearly in the same sense. Braeeh, braeek-land, ver-
vaetum, novale, incultum solum ; Kilian. He also
mentions braeck aa signifying barren, and braeck-Uggen,
to lie uncultivated. Thia aeema allied to braecte,
defectus, carentia, q. wanting cultivation, or left out
when the rest is plou^ed : and thia again most pro-

BRA

t«T8]

BBA

bftbly from hmeek-eu, fnungere ; for wluii » a d«fect»
Imt m want of oontiiiii*iio& in any body, an iniemip-

BBACKy «• il« MttI '« brack, i.e. as salt
brack ; used to denote what is very salt, but
confined to liquids or sorbile food, Fife,
Clackmannans^ also Dumfr.

It la eqniTalent to eu mtii as Udt, need elMwhere, S.

Although the adff, braekuh is naed in E. I have met
with no proof that any §, occurs in that lanffusAe.
The old S. adu was Brak^ q. ▼. The ». must unaoubt-
•dly be traced to IsL hreke, the sea. 0. Andr. views
this as a poetical term ; deducing it from brek-a, pe-
ters, rogitare, because it is voracious and insatiable.
If thus used only in a figurative sense, I would prefer
the origin |pven by Haldorwn of the word in its se-
condary siniification ; Scopulus occultus in fundo
maris, a 6rtu^ Le. crepitus, stridor, fra^r. Now the
sea itself may with equal propriety receive this desig-
nation, from the constant dashing of its waves.

BRACK, «• 1. A Quantity of snow or earth
shooting from a hill, Ettr. For.

S. A flood, when the ice breaks in consequence
of a thawy ibid.

8. A sudden and heavy fall of rain, ibid.

Allied to IsL hraba, strepo, strepito ; or Tent, braecke,
fraetura. In sense 1. it nearly resembles the common
phrase, S. the break o* a Harm when the snow and ice
begin to dissolve.

BBACES, «• A disease of sheep. Y. Bkaxt.
BBAD, part. pa. Boasted. V. next word.
To BBADEy V. a. To roast.

The King to loaper is set, served in hslle,
Under a sUler of sUke, dsyntly dight :
With si wor§hipp sod wele, mewith toe walle ;
Briddes brsnden, snd brad, in banken bright.

air Oawan and airOoLiLh

' A.-8. hr€Ltd-an^ id. broedde, assatus ; Alem. brai-en,
assare. 8u.-0. hxiede, calor, fervor, although a|)pli-
cable to the mind, as denoting the heat of pamion,
teems to have a common origin. y.

To BRADE, Braid. /^

This V. occurs in so many senses, considerably remote
from each other, that they cannot weU be traced to
any common root. I shall therefore consider them
distinctly, unless where they seem necessarily con-
nected.

To BBADE, Braid, v. n. 1. To move quickly,
to take long steps in rapid succession.

Ai sum time doit the conrsere itert and ryn,
Thst brokin hss his band forth of his staU,
Now gois «t Urge oner the feildis all.
And naldia towart the stedts in ane rage ;
^He sprentis forth, and fol proade walloppia he ;^
Sicklike this Tumos wtmjn qohare he went,
And as he bradis forth aponn the bent.
The maide Camilla cnmmya hvm agane,
Aecompanyit with hir oiatii VoUcane.

Doug. Virga, SSL 24.

Syne down the brae Sym braid lyk thunder.

Xvergreen, ii. 1S8. at 7.
Bobene brajfd attonr the bent.
Robent and Makfpu, Bannatyne Poemt, p. 100.

" I brtjfde^ I make a Iragde to do a thiuff sodaynly ;
Je mefforce. I brtffdt out of my slope ; Je trcssaulx
hors de mon somme.** Pabgr. B. iii. F. 172, b.

2. To spring to start.

The stedii atakerit in the stour, for itrektng on stray

The benvs bowit absk.

Bo woundir rud wes the nk. —

Thai bra^ fra thair blonkia besely and bene,

Syne laoght out suerdis Isng and fufly.

Oawon ami OoL UL 21, 22.

8. To break out, to issue with violence.

And all enragit thir wordis gan forth brade,

Dwg. VtrgO. Ill 29.

Fnrth at the Ok porte the wyndis brodc in ane route.

Ibid. 1& 8S.

Erampere, pronpef6, Virg.
Now band to hand the dynt Uchtis with ane awak.
Now bendis he up his burdoua with ane mynt ;
On lyde he bradia for to eichew the dynt.

Doug. Virga, 142. 3.

4. To draw out quickly ; used actively, especi-
ally with respect to the unsheathing or
brandishing of a sword, or other weapon of
this kind.

Fast by the collar Wallaee couth him ta,
Wndyr hia hand the kayff he bmdit owt ;
—With out reakew he atekit him to dede.

WaUaoe^ L 221 MS.

A forgyt knyfll but baid, he bradis out

iNdLiz.l4S. Ma

IsL braad-n^ accelerare. This word, according to
O. Andr., is obsolete. Braad^ur, Su.-0. braad^ celer.
Isl. bregd has not only this sense, but includes another
mentioned above; being rendered, celeriter movecs
. vibro^ Ai brrgd-a motrdt^ gisdium evaeinare vel
stringere. G. Andr. Gunnlaugi S. GL Kristniaag.
Analogous to this is one signification of A.-S. braed-au;
exerere, stringere : He ht$ mvord gebraed^ gisdium
evamnavit, Somner. The IsL .poets denommate a
batue MgrMgdi, from hjpr, a sword, and brigdi,
vibration, q. the brandishing of swords. Landnam.
p. 411.

As our V. also signifies, to start, Isl. bragd^ brogd,
brygdf im defined, motus quilibet celerior, vel strata-
gema luctantium ; GL Gunnlang.

Brade, Bkaide, «. A starty a spring, a quick
motion of the body.

Bot with ane braide to Lsooon tn fere
Thay §teri attania, and hia twa sonnys yyng.
First athir aeipent lapptt like ane ring.

Doug. VirgU, 45. 4ft alao297. 2.

And with a braid I tnmit me about.

Dunbar, ThitlU and Rom, st 27.

laL brtgd, versunk

To BRADE, Braid, v. cr. To attack, to as-
sault; Budd.

laL brtgd^ hkmjm ntififr, steraere Tirum, G. Andr.
p. 34.

Buaid, «• Assault, aim to strike.

— And with that wonrd doun of the aete me drew ;
Syne to me with hia club he maid ane braid,
£bA twenty rowtia apoim my rining laid

Doug. Vtrgd, 451. 41. Impetna, Viig.

It is used in a similar sense, O. E., as respecting a
treasonable attack : —

—If the Scottia kyn^ mistake in any braide
Of treason in any thin^, ageyn Hennr forsaid.
The barons k the cleigie in on wer aile schryuen.
Unto kyng Henrie agtyn William said be gyuen.

it. Bnmm, p. 1S8L

Elsewhere it denotes an hostile assault in general,
an invasion : —

•La

BBA

f«T4l

BBA

—How th* oontek wu laid of SeoUond that lint gui :
How tfi thai mad a braitL k on Inclood imn.

Imd, pi »0L

laL hregd^ niitia, an attempt, an axartkm; alao^
indaiini a eat| a alaahu O. Andr. p. 34.

BBADE, adj.; S. Y. Bradb.

To BBADEy Braid, v. a. To turn round.

. Am Domh 6raMi»( abont, beaOj aad base.
Small biraia on Droche, be ana brigh fyre.
flehir Kay machlt to tha roiit, ana raft fra tha iwaaa.

(ktwam mud Oct. i. 7.

Tliia dwarf acted aa tnraapit. laL hrtgd-a, vertere.

To BRADE| Braid, Brrde, Breed, v.n. 1.
To raemble, to be like in manners ; especi-
ally as denoting that similarity which char-
acterises the same stock or family. In this
sense, it requires the prep, of,

'*Te brtid of the MiUer'a dog, ye lick your mouth
or the poke be ope;" S. Prov. Ray. Thia occnn,
Fcnuaon'a S. Pkor. p. 35.

''Ve breed tf the witchea, ye can do nae good to
yoor aeL" S. iVov. Bnuid'a Popular Antiq. |>. 325.

** Ye breed o* the S[pwk, ye have ne'er a rime but
sne ; ** Feignaon'a S. Prov. p. 35.

Hire miotoa a Sw. proverb, in which the term ooenra,
not onlike thoae of our own country. In proverbio
dicimwa, Braae kaita paa knen, Felia genua auum ref ert ;
Vow Koem: **The est proclaima iU own kind.** lal.
hraoif lineamenta faciei, vultua ; Haldonon.

SluJkeapear uaea the term : —

Frenchmen an lo braid,
Harry 'em that will, I'U live and die a maid.

Aire WeU, kc A. ir. Sc. 1

in Steevena'a Kote8,a reference ii made to O. E.
braidt A.-S. bred, frana, aa denoting deceit; alao to
the phxaae, at a brad^, at a atart, or aoddenlv. But
thcoe tenna, beaidea being used aubatantively, have no
relation. The aenae aeema much better in an earlier
edition, Edin. 1709. <' Braid or brtid. Bred, of a
breed, of a certain turn of temper and conditiona from
the need. A Scota and north oonntry word,*' Gl.

A. Bor. "to breid or bradt nf; to oe like in condi-
tiona;'* Rkfu Collect, p. 11. "To reaemble in die-
position, aa if of the aame breed ; " Oroee.

S. To appear, to be manifest.

Bom aakJa mair than be deserris ;
Bum aakia far les than he lerns :
Bom ■ehamea to ask, as braids oj^ me,
And an without reward be sterriai

Jhmbar, Bannatyne Poems, pi 4S. hL &

ie. "aa is evident, from my conduct; and evident in
soch a manner, aa to manifest mv natural dispoeition."
Bay derivea thia word " from breeding, because those
that are bred of others are for the most ^rt like them."
Bat the aeuse is preciselv the aame with that (tf lal.
br^fd^ bregth-iii Su.-G. bracL, verbs denoting the
icssmblance of chiUUen, in dispoaittona, to their pro-
genitors. Bregdur bami til aettar, progenitoribos auts
Juisque fere similis est, G. Andr. p. 38. V. Ihie^ vo.
traa. The latter writer views Isl. brag-mr, mos,
affeetiob modus agendi, aa the radical term.

To BRADE, Braid up, r. a. *« To braid up
the heady^ Dunbar; to toss it as a high-
mettled horse does, or to cany it high.

I wald na langer beir on brydil, bot bnid up my beid :
Thair micht no mollat mak me moy, nor hald luy month in.

Dttnter, MaUlatui i*oems, p. b»

A.-S. bred-an^ Belg. breifd'tH, to extend.

BBAENGEL, $. A confused crowd, S.

"Will you aee how the're aparkin* along the aide o'
that green upwith, an' aiccan a braengel o them too."
Saint Patrick, u. 91.

Moat probably from the aame origin with Brangill,
if not the larae word uaed in a genenl aenae.

To BRAO| r. a. To reproach, to upbraid.

" To boast and brag one, to threaten or sharply re-
prove one, S. Bor." Rudd. vo. BraUt, Ye neeil na
hrag me with her; you need not upbraid me by com-
paring my conduct to hers.

He left me a gnn, and an old mxty sword,
A^i pledges he faithfully would keep his word.
Tbev bribed my servaut*, and took them awa' ;
Anci now at his coming, I want them to shew ;
For which he may brag me, and ca' me uivjust.
And tell me, I am not well worthy of trust.

A. SieoTs Poems, 1739, p 30.

A thonsan ships stack i' the sea,

And sail they wad na more.
A puft o' wind ye cudna get,

Togar your cannas wag ;
The Fates forbade your farrer march,

An' sair they did yon bmg.

Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 19.

Here it would seem to signify, threaten. Su.-G.
brigd'O, exprobrare ; whence Ihre deduces E. braUl,
upbraid ; uL bregd-a, opprobrare, G. Andr. p. 34.

To BBAG, r. a. To defy ; to do or say any
thing in defiance of others, S. A boy,
climbing a tree, or the like^ is said to do it
to bragmB companions.

Crae hand in hand, yell brag high rank.
Or heaps o' siller.

Jiorison's Poems, p. 82.

BRAGIN6, $. Boasting.

Thair wee blaving of bemys, braging and beir.

Oawan ttnd Gol. iL Idi

BRAOGIR, 9. The name given in the island
of Lewis to the broad leaves of the A Iff a
Marina.

"They continue to manure the ground until the
tenth of June, if they have plenty of Braggir, i.e. the
broad leavea growing on the top of the Alga Marina.**
Martin's West. Isl. p. 54.

BRAOWORl\ «. Mead, a beverage made
from the refuse of honey, boiled up with
water, and sometimes with malt, Fife, Boxb.,
Dumfr.

"Bragtcort, mead, a beverage made from the dregs
of hoiie^ ; " Gl. Sibb.

Thia IS still used at the hatvest-home in Dumfries-
ahire.

** To learn that the Scottish bregwort, or mead, so
plentiful at a harvest supper, ia the self-same drink
with which the votaries of Rimmon cheered themselves,
may well alarm a devout mind," &c. Blackw. Mag.
Jan. 1821, p. 405.

As bitter as bragwori; is a proverbial phrase, S.
used to denote any thing very bitter. But whether it
refers to this or not, seems extremely doubtful, as this*
drink ouffht to be sweet. Perhaps it rather respects
aome herb.

Ray mentions "Bragget or 5rriXW, a sort of compound
drink made up with honey, spices, &c. in Cheshire,
Lancashire, Ac.'* braggot, Gl. Lancash. This Minsheu
derives from C. B. bragod, id.

BRA

t«T5]

BRA

To BRAY, V. a. 1. To press, to squeeze,

Aberd.
S. To pushy to shove, ibid.

This teems menly the E. p. used with a slight
obliquity. .

Brat, «• A squeeze, ibid.
BBAID, «• Twbt, or plaiting.

••Memonmdum, gottin in the qnems kisi qnhilk
oome fra StriveUng. in a UtiU eoffrc within *«?«»»««!

«--«. w,^-^.'f plectere, , - . . _

(i.e. pUit) ; Somner. Braid is used in the same sense

inE.

BRAID, 9. ^ The cry of a young child when
new-born. Craig, p. A2Sr Spottisw. MS.
Diet.

To BRAID up the burde ; marked as used by
James I.

This perhaps signifies, to put np the leaves of the
table ; uom tiie same origin with the preceding phrase.

BRAID, Brade, adj. 1. Broad, S.

Hie king hss written a braid letter, 1

And t&ad it wl' his hand ;
And lent it to Sir Patrick Spence,

Wss widking on the sand. . « « „ .

2. Pbdn, intelligible.

And yit fortoith I Mt mj baflT pane, ,

(As tut I couth) to make It brade and y^auu

* ' Doug. Vtf^U, Frnf, 6. 1

Moes-Q. M. braid. A.-S. Sw. bred, latns.

Braid, Brade, adv. Widely.

The heninly portis erittallYne'
Vpwarpii bradt. the warld tlU iUojnyn.*-.^ ^

Daoig, VvrfU. 889. 25.

Bratd-Band, Broad-baxd, *. 1. Com laid
onty in the harvest field, on the band, but
not bound, is said to be It/mg in braid-
bandf S.

It is often opened np in this way, to reoeive the
benefit of the dzonght, when it is injured by rain.

S. To be laid m braad^mnd^ metaph. to be
fully exposed.

**The work! saith often that Aouqhi Is free. But
behold here how the rerie enill thoughts of the wicked
in that day shalbe spread out and latdt m broad-band
beforo the face of God, of angels, and of men." Boyd's
Last Batteil, p. 643.

To Faw Braid-band, a phrase used of a young
woman who submits to dalliance without any
opposition, Roxb.

BRAIDCAST, adv. A term anplied to sow-
ing with the hand, as opposed to drill -sow-
ing, S.

Braidnes, 9. Breadth, S.

"First, ane litis claith of estate of claith of gold,
leinyet with reid, quhilk hes bot thre bredis in OmM^

nf. fumisit with thre single pandis,*' &c. InTentories,
A. 1602, p. 100.

BRAIDYEANE, #• Standing in tlie Braid-^
yeane, a punishment inflicted at Ayr in the
sixteenth century.

••Tobefynit— andBtandinthe6ra*rfy«»sf." Cbun-

oil-Book B. of Ayr. , . . • ^t. w

GaeL braiahMdam, a ooUar, from braghad the neck.
It appears to have been a punishment of the same kmd
with the Jwj: V. Mowbjuraris.

ToBRAIK, r.n. (To puke.]

Sche blttbWit, bokkit, and &m»X« rtill.

LyndMtjf, a, r» R>vl e/.

This seems to signify, puked or retched. V.
Braking.

BRAIK,*. A threat.

Forsoith I aan aay ftirth all myne aulas,

AU thocht with braik, and boiat, or wappinnla he

Me dolth awate, and man.ce ^or^^%^ ^^ ^^

Rndd. views this as radically the same with BraUt
q. V. If so, it must have the same oognat^. It may,
however, be allied to IsL brak^ strepo^ O. Andr. p.
34.

BRAIK, Break, #. An instrument used in
dressing hemp or flax, for loosening it from
the core, S.

—A froathstick, a can, a creel, a knock,
A»mi* for hemp, that .he may^K^^^y

•* When it is dry enough, break it with jorabrtak*,
mnd afterwards rub and scutch it** MaxweU s Sel.

Trans. D. 362. , . . l_ i^i-.

8a.-0. braaka, id. from braaJM, francere, braaioalm^
Uni calamos oontundere ; Ihre. Braak-a is viewed a.
a frequenUtive from braeck-a. id. Bclg. vUu-braak, id.

iHak is the orthography, Encycl. Britannica, vo.
Flax. Tent 6ra€cfa?, id. malleus stuparius, vulflo hni-
frangibuU; braedxn ket ffkueh^ comminuere lin»m.
In this sense brack is also used as a v. 8.

BKAIK, *. An internal mortification; a
disease among sheep, Ang.

SU..O. braeek. a defect of any kind. V. Braxt.

BRAIKIT, adj. Speckled, S.

Ir. 6reac, brek, speckletl, pied, motley s CaiiUb. or O.
Span, broijado, a pied ox ; Lhuyd's f***f , *^ S*
Welsh, Tran.1. p. 15. It seems doubtful, whether the
Su.X^. phrase, brttfda lU, to change cok>ur, has any
afl&nity.

BR AYMEN, *. pi. The name given to those
who inhabit the southern declivity of the
Grampian hills, S.

David Buchanan, speaking of the word Brajf, says :
«* Hence we haply call our Brigantcs Braymen, whom
we caU otherwise Highlanders or Highlandmcn. Prcf .

Knox's Hist. b. 1. „. _ tt- ^.i i

But Buchanan is mistaken m calbng them Highland-
men, from whom, in Angus at least, they are always
distinguished. The Braymen are those who dweU on
the face of the hiUs immediately adjoinmg to the Ix>w-
lands ; those called Highlanders are properly the m-
habitanto of the interior parts. They are also distin-
guished by Unguage ; for all those, who •" P^P^y
csUed Brapmen, .peak the same dialect with the ad-
jaceut Lowlanders. It is also remarked that the for-

BRA

tW]

BBA

m&tt fai ■packing Soottaah, luiTe nothing of thai twaog
bvwydiHighlMidanAradiatinffaMheiC KordoOoalio
Muom ooenr in their iMech, which ii always the eaae
aniiw Highlanaen havo aoquind a new Ian*

in thie plaoe^ gives an ingenious deri-
of the term Brtffond, which has generally heen
darived from Vr, hriffuer, to quarrel, brigue, contention.
**Tkm Bngsntm," he says, ''in the continent namel^jr*
wwe an given ancientlT to take away goods from their
iBsmisa witii a strong hand, thai by success of time all
ihcea thai openlv dud rob and plunder were called
Mrk^amim; and the French has from hence deriyed the
irem Brigamder^ to rob or plunder." Ibid. He also
wm^ thai the pieoe of armour called a Brigandine, re-
oamd iti name from the BriganUs^ as bemg used by

Bat the hypothesis of Mr. Oroee, with respect to the
ftlor« li mora rational. " The brigcutdine, he says,
'*tak«a iti name from the troops by which it was first
won, who were called brigatu ; they were a kind of
lioht anned irrmlar foot, much addicted to plunder,
menoa it is probable the appellation of brigandt wis
finB to other freebooters." Milit.' Antiq. ii. 250.

BRAIN, g. Voice, '* A braw brain,'' ^a strong
brain," a powerful voice, Ang.

To BRAIN» V. a. Not, as in E., ''to dash
oat the brains;** but, to hurt, to wound, to
bmis^ S. ; synon. Pran^ S. B.

**Tkm loteeaid Mr. Gordon being in drink, went out
to a flombat, and lost much blood ; and going up stain,
ha hat his feet, and braimed himself, where he died, in
Sdinbiiiil^'' Walker's Peden, p. 53.

Bat it n perhaps still more frequently used to denote
tha eflboti of a severe Uow, although not mortaL

To BRAINDOE, v. n. ^ To run rashly for-
waid,"S.O.

IWi never braindg't sn' fecht sn' fliskit.
Bat thy suU tsU thou wad hse whiskit,
▲n' sprssd abieed thy wed-flll'd brisket,

Wi'pithsanow'r.

Janu, iiL14&

Shan wo view this as an oUiqne tense of Belg. 6riiif-
cn, toneii^?

BBATNE^ Brake, adj. Mad, furious.

He wszis hnme In fiironre belUcsl,
80 dssiras of dedis msrrisl.

Baitg. Virgil, S88. IS. Furens, Viig.

Qohstftce this Tonus, half myndles sod brayne,
BoAX dtesffs went&i to fle out throw the pliine,
Wtth mony wyndis snd tumii sU on flociit.
How hsrau syne thars msouirly he sochL

Jbid.4SS.56. Anens,Viig.

Not» as Rndd. snppoeee, from brain, cerebrum : more
nobably from A.-S. brinn^an, to bum, bren, bryne,
iBrvor; whence bryne'-adt^ a fever; Sn.-0. braanad,
fenroTy ardor; Isl. brana has a peculiar sense, which
ii sooMwhat analoitous ; Caprino more f eror ; capellae,
•ea ihicts more euro. O. Andr. p. 34.

'Bfaim is used in. the same sense, Aberd. It is
expl. ^ angry;** but evidently has greater
as equivalent to furious, enraged.

Ssany soon saw the sutor slain.
He wss his sin hawf-brither ;
I wat right weel he wss fh* 6raiii,
And W eovkl he be ither f
Ckridmoi Ba'ing^ Skimia's Mi$c PoeL p. 126.

Hence, probably,

BRAfN, 8. Spirit, mettle. << He has a iratn;'*
he has a high temper, Loth.

Brainy, adj. 1 . Unmanageable, high-mettled ;
applied to a horse. Loth.

2. Spirited, lively ; applied to man, S. O.

Bratn-wod, Brane-wod, adj. 1. Mad, in a
state of insanity.

— ' He iws mankyd, ss brayn$'Wod€
Ksst fasit with the atwmpe the Mode
In-tU WilUme Walays laoe.

Wgniaum, TiU. 18. 51.
He wanted ns mare than a schowt.
For til hawe made hym bragtU'Wod owt

Ibid. 17. «.
i.e. quite furious.
V. Bratne and WoD.

2. Acting with fury, hurried on with the
greatest impetuosity. South of S.

— '*Oin I can make ye gain the half length of my
chanter on thae bramwiuU Mims on the haft ud point.
Blaekw. Mag. Jan. 1821, p. 403.

To BRAINGE, v. n. To drive forward preci-
pitately, to do any thing hurriedly and care-
lessly, "Ettr. For.

This is evidently the same with Braindge, according
to the orthography of Bums.

BsAiNOE, 9. Confused haste, Galloway, Ayrs.

— ^Baith wi' a brainge.
^rsng, hap and sten, out o er a nettle,
▲n' cry'd, RsTenge.

\*§ Stcaona, p. SS.

To BRAINYELL, v. n. To break forth, or
rush up or forward, with violence, Boxb.

"Seho brainyellgt up in'ane fooiye and dowlicappyd
me.- Wint Ev. Tales, u. 42.

Braintell, 9. The act of rushing headlong,
or of doing anything hurriedly and without
care, Ettr. For.; synon. with Brainge^ 9.
ChUnik also, conjoined with it, is nearly
synon*

" I took him [the dog] in aneath mv plaid, for fear o'
some grit brainveU of an outbrik." Brownie of Bods-
beck,! 141.

The V. may peihaps be traced to the Isl. term men-
tioned under Bratni, Braxb, adj. This is 6ran-a, to
be hurried on, or to rush forwara like a goat ; or, as
defined by Haldorson, aodacter mere. Among the
ancient Qoths, a buck or goat was called brana. Item
Teteribus, dorcas, dama; O. Andr. p. 34. It also
signified Tirago, heroina. Su. -O. braang'€t$, cum Ubore
permmpere relle, has great appearance of afiinity.
We may add brang, tumultus. it is possible, however,
that BraiHyellm^y be merely a provincial pronunciation
of the V. to Brangle.

BRAIRD, 9. 1. The first sprouting of grain.

y. B&EER.

2. It is figuratively transferred to early animal
growth ; as, ^ That callan is a fine braird of
a man,** Clydes.

BRA

[TTT]

BRA

BraibdiCi adj. Abounding with grain in ita
fini appearance, S. O.

Umb, whan I mtt ]ro on the hrairdie hfll.
T« fU' mj Toothfii' liMit and keep it •till
>«6toi'« Poesu. 1788, F. U7. V.

Brckr.

BB AIRDSy 9. pi The coaraest sort of flax.
y. Bbeabds.

To BBAIS^ v. a. To embrace.

now mkj to day half eude to spend,
And beetelj to morae na it wend.
And Mf ana nthir thy baggia to braxM,

Jhrnbar, BoHnaijfne Poemt, pi 58. it Sw

IV. Ura»t tho wm, whence embrace, q. in amu,

BRAISy s. pL Snares, gins.

—We wb, watchand the fol achepefald.
The wyld wolf ooenet wyth schoaiis caid,
Wyth «Tnd and rane, at myildis of the nicht,
AMnt tne boocht plet alof wandia ticht
Araat and CTiiiia.—

Jkmg. Virgil, 27S. 55.

This wwd, which n overlooked by Rudd., ia evi-
denUy allied to A.-S. hraegd, figmentum, hraegden,
firaoa; ^tibirmegdiu, ermfta, frauda, aubtile contrivancea;
Somnor. IiL Sa.-0. hragd, fraua ; Chaucer, hrede, to
doTiae enitf waya to abuiM or oozen othera, Jun. ; al-
thooffh Uiry reiwla drede in the paaaage referred to ;
wbiiek ■eema preferable. Braid, adj. "an old word,
which ■eema to signify deceitful.*' Johns.

BRAISE, Braze, «. The Roach, a fish ; S.

"TIm Clyde abounds with a considerable variety of
fishes s as the salmon, pike, trout, flounder, perch,
ftmae, {JReadi Anglia) and eel." Ure's Uiat Ruther-
glen, pw 231.

Q^pnnns Rntilua, the Roach, Brahie: P. Luas,
Statist. Ace. zviL 253.

** Salmon, pike, and eels of different kinds, frequent
tha Burick anid Blane ; but no fish in greater abundsnce,
at a osrtain seaaon of the year, than the hraiae (roach,
Eng.) Vast shoak come up from Lochlomond, and by
neta are caught in those sands. ** P. Killeam, Stirlings.
SUtist. Ace zvi. 109.

The name given in S. to this fish has great affinity
to the variooa deaignationa given to the Bream in other
northern languagea.

Sw. Iraum, cypiinua brama, bream, Wideg. Seren.
Taut, hraeeeem, id. cyprinua latua, Kilian. Somner
defines A.-S. haere, lupus piacis ; "a kind of fish, which
some take to be a pike, otners a sturgeon." He thinka
that it may perhaps be the same with Teut. hatr%, a
pensh*

To BRAISSIL, V. n. To work hurriedly,
. Boxb. Y.Breessil. Hence^

To Work bt Bilvissils^ to work unequally,
making more exertion at one time tnan at
another, ib.

BRATTHyOc/;. Violent, severe.

Wallace tnke ane on the ftuw in hi« tern,
With hia sad hand, qahill ness, mowtn and evn,
nrouch tiM braith blaw, all byntvt owt of blud ;
Bntleaa to ground he smat him qohar he stud.

WaUace, zL 171. Ma
Allace I tU help is falsHlle brocht to ground,
lU chyftane [best] in bmith bandia is bound.

Ibid, zi. 1112.

Here it majr denote either the strength or the gall-
ing effect of hia fettera. Betlt occura in edit., although
■ol in MS. Without it, the meaaure ia imperfect.

laL Stt.-G. bra/ide, ira, animi fervor. Inre is at a
loss, whether to derive this word from broad, celer, or
from IsL reidi, raidi, ira.

A cognate term occurs as a «. in O. E. **Brajfdf,
or hastynesse of mynde, [FV.] coll^ ; " Palsgr. B. iiL
F. SI, b.

Braithfui^ Breithful, adj. Sharp, violent.

In sum the grajrf and ire dyd fiut habound,
Raayt inrth braith/uU stangia full unaonniL

Doug. Virgil, 379. 22.

Also S90. 65. V. BKArm.

An kynd of wraith and breit^ul yre now he
Late slip at large but brydil wyth lenye f^.

Ibid. 428.7.

BBAlTHLTEy adj. ^ Noisy, sounding, a voce
breathy et hoc ab A.<^. bra^, odor, spiritus,**
Budd.

This goddea went, quhare EoIur the kyng
In cousty cania, the windu loud quhuuing
Ana bnuihlie tempestis, by his power refranys
In bandia haid, acnet in preaoun conatrenys.

Doug. Virgil, li. 46.

Lnctantes ventoa tempestatesque tfonoraa
Iniperio premit — '»-^— Vixg.

Doug, aeema to have tranapoaed the epithets. Lend
qkhiding correaponda to eonoras, and braiihlie, as would
appear, to Inctaniee. Rudd., not adverting to thia
tranapoaition, haa rendered braiihlie aa if it gave the
aense of etmorae. According to thia view of the mean-
ing of braithUe, UctanUe ia entirely overlooked in the
trandation. For Rudd. makeri it to convey the iflea

Srevioualy expreaaed by loud tfuhiding. But it ia evi-
entlv of the aame meaning with braithful, violent; or
may be viewed aa literally ezp.'^eaaing tiie force of /are-
Uuiee, atrugg^ing, from Su.^. brgt-a, broii-as, lal.
briol^ luctare, the very term uaed by Virg. The
aame word occura in the Houlate, iL 14.

~The bsttellia lo brym bnUhlg and blicht.
Were jonit thraly in thraog, mony thowsaod.

Braitiilt, adv. Violently, with great force.

Wnesa a word he mycht bryng out for teyne ;
The bailfttll ten bryst braiOUy fira hya eyue.

WaUaee, vL 208. MS. AUo, iiL 875.

Thai bend bowia of bras braithlg within.

Oawam and OoL ii. 12.

To BRAK, V. n. To break, S. B.

To hear her tale hia heart was like to brak.

Rott*e Hdenort, pi 29.

A.-S. brae-an, id. lal. eg braaka, frango.

BiLVKE, 8. A large and heavy kind of harrow,
chiefly used for breaking tn rough ground, S.

"A pair of harrows, or bmhe for two horsea, on the
beat conatruction, 1795, £2 2a.; 1800, £4." Wilsons
Renfr. p. 87.

To BRAKy V. n. To express great sorrow on
any account, one says, ** I'm like to brak^*
S.B.

Thia ia probably allied to laL br€u3c, 6re£, wailing.

To Brak, v. a. 1. To break in general, S. B.

2. To Dral Bread, to taste food, to eat. ^ He
wadna h^k bread ; ^ he would eat nothing.
S.B.

BRA

t«T8]

BRA

8. To Brdk oui^ to cut out any thing in a
lOugh way, before reducing it to tlie form
required ; to block out, Aberd.

4

BsAK, •• Breaking up ; as, the Irak of a
Harm; the brat of a market^ S. B. V.
Brack, «.

BBAK| $• Perhaps breach, q. breaking forth.
* Teut. braeciif ruptura.

-- ** Ana athsr lorto ttMrtii up fMthlaa, every yeir em-
tenyenog with creat brak tae faith of the itarkast
Mity." K. WmyettV Fixrt TnM^t Keith'e HUt
App. p. 206.
1ft mmjf however, sigiiify noise, uproar ; laL hrat,
', fragor ; brak-Ot crepere ; insoleuter

BRAS[| Brake, a(^'. Somewhat salt, brackish.

The entrdUi aik f«r in the fludii brake,
la jour FBiieruioe I aall fl vug and twake.

/towy. Kif^, 13S. 29.
Be|g. hrack, aaliiifl.

BBAE-BAOE^ Brack-back, «• A designa-
tion metaph. ffiven to the harvest-moon,
from the additional- labour she occasions to
reapers, Aberd*

BRAEINO, 9. Puking, retching, S. B.

Bat aoiaewav en (er thej Itilth on a change ;
That gttt ana ga* ihe keeet with bmlina strange.

ibM/« neUnon, p 6S.

Tevft. iraedt'en, to vomit, bra«he, nanaea. Thia
to he properly a seooiMlary aenae of braeck^en, to
I aa Itilian

m ezpiaina braeeke nausea, diaaolutio
■ftomachi. Sii*-G.6ra£Hi,Bietaph. denotes any fatiguing

BRAKKINS, 9.pL The remains of a feast ;
as, ^ Will ye cum and eat brakkxiuf* Aberd.

A»"8> bncktfft fraotiow

BRALD. part. pa. Decked, dressed ; a term
used of a woman, who is said to be

— Ryeht hnivUe ftroM.—

JiaUkmd Poemt, p. 819.

Tha only word which ■eemi to have any affinity is
IV. hrell-tr^ to glitter.

It haa heen suggested hy an intelligent correspon-
dent, that thia word is probably from Sw. pral-a to
dreaa^ pral^ Hg^ to dress one's self, prdld, bedecked,
bedinned ; B and P being (tften used indiscriminately
fai all the Gothic languagea.

BBAMLIN, Brahmin, Bram3I£L-worm, t.
A species of speckled or striped worm, found
in yery old dung-heaps, especially where
much cheese has been made on the farm,
Boxb«; supposed to be the same with E.
hrandling,

BRANCE, 9. Of this word I can find no ex-
planation.

'*Johno Paterson, meason in Auchtermouchtie,
atnke throw new doorea in the leater meate roume,
for to be a new brance on that syde of the house, to-
warda the garden.*' Lament's Diary, p. 156.

Thia is probaUy an enat. for tratict or passage.

BRANCHERS, «. pL Young crows, after
leaving the nest, and betaking themselves to
the beuglis or ironcAea, Teviotd.

BRAND, 9. The calf of the leg, Ettr. For.

Thia is merely a oorr. of Brawti, id. q. v.

BRANDED, Brannit, adj. Having a
reddish-brown colour, as if singed by fire.
A branded eaw b one that is almost entirely
brown.

The Uds of England, and Hellbeck-hill.
They wert never for good, bat aje for ill ;
Twizt the Stayweod-biuih and Langside-hill,
Thsy steaJed the broked cow and the branded bull.

JiinMrtU^ Border, L 233.

V. Brocxsd.

In a brannti owse hide he was buakit,

Wi' mnckle main horns bedight ;
And ay wi' his laag taU he whukiL

And dromm'd on an aid com weight*

Jamiemm*s Popular BaXl L 298^

Germ, bramn, id. Ihre derivea Su.-6. brun from
brinna, to bum, becAUse objects that are burnt exhibit
thia colour.
This term occurs also in our Acts of Parliament : —
'*Therwea robbed k away taken violently be the
fomamed persons, — the number of nyntie-four labour-
ing oxen, some blak, others branded, broun coloured,'*
kc AcU Cha. IL leei, VU. 183.

BRANDED, parU pa. Bordered, having a
margin.

Here belt was of blanket, with birdes ftil bolde.
Branded with brends gokle, and bokeled Ail bene.

akrOawanaMd Sir &a/. iL 3.

Brandur is used below for a border : —

His brsne snd his basnet, boineshed fal bene ;
With a brandur abooght^ al of brende gokle.

i.e. *' having a border about, all of finest gold.*'
Germ, braun, IsL bran, id, limbus.

BRANDEN, parL pa. Grilled. V. Brid.
BRANDER, Brandreth, 9. 1. A gridiron.

" His heire sail haue— ane kettill, ane brandtr, ane
poanett," &c. Burrow Lawes, c. 125. a. 1.

Then tnahm fish shall on the brander bleez,
And lend the busy browster wife a hees.

Eamta^e Poena, i. 58.
Til this Jak Bonhowme he msd a crown
Of a brandreth aU red hato ;
Wyth that takyn he gave hym state
Of his fell presomptyown.

Wyniffum, viiL 44. 41.

S. 5raiNfer. A.-S. ArtUMfrecf; "abrandiron,"Somner.
Dan. brandrUk; Tent, brandroede, brander, fulcrum
focarium ; properly, an inatrument for supporting the
wood whicn is put on the fire, from brand, a brand
(torris) and roedt, which simply signifies a rod.

'* BrandrUk, or brander; a trivet or other iron stand
to set a vessel over the fire. North.*' Gl. Groee. This
is called a aran, S.

S. The grated iron placed over the entrance of
a drain or common lewer, Roxb., Aberd.

To Brander, v. a. To broil on a gridiron, to
grill, S.

" The Soots also say to brander, for to broil meat.**
Sir J. Sinclair, n. 172.
Either from tne s. or from Teut. brand-tm, to bum.

BRA

(279]

BBA

'«'Bat now Janoti cum* ye gi« tu tomathing for
tapper f * Ou ay, sir, I'll 6raiMJ«r the moor-fowl that
J<AnHeather-Uutter.bnraghtiiithi8moniiiig."' Wa-

▼erlejTi iii. 236.

It la alao oaed aa a neat. «.

"Than for dinner — ^there'i no mackle left on the
apole-bane : it will Grander tlioogh-j^-it will Grander
▼erj weeL*' Bride <Mf Lammennoor, ii. 72.

Bbander-bannock, Brander*d-b.\knock, #.
A thick oat cake^ baked on the gridiron,
AbenL

lie 11 alao limply called a 6aiiJiodk, ibid.

BB ANDERIS, $. pL [Trestles.]

"Item, in the hall thre stand hordia sett on bran-
dari$, with thair fnnnea with ane ime chimney.*' In-
Tentoriea, A. 1580, p. 301.

Apparently Izmmea of wood, for eapporting the
jtoNdT hurdii or tablea ; iO denominated from their
aappoeed reaemblanoe jto a gridiron.

BBANDIEy «. An abbreviated designation
for a brandled cow, Boxb.

BBANDNEW, Brentnew, a phrase equiva-
lent to tpick and tpan^ quite new, S.

-Waet me, I hae forgot.

With haat of eoming aii; to fetch my coat
What aall I do t it was almaist broHd new;
Tie bat a halUer since't came aff the cl«w.

Jtocf'a Hdenore^ p. 63.

lis term ia also oaed in provincial E. It is some-
timea written hraU new.

Nae cotillion hrent new tnit fVsnoe,

Bat hornpipes, jum, stratbsDeyn, and reels,

Pat life and rnettls in their heels.

Amw, ilL 832.

This is certainly the same with Tent, brand neto,
which Kilian givea aa avnon. with vkr^new, recens ab
officina profectnm, a folliboa calena ; from brand, in-
oendinm, astio. tiie term haa been originally used with
rssjpect to military weapona, or any iron tools, newly
finished.

BRANDY-CLEEK, a. The palsy in the leg
in consequence of hard drinking, Aberd. V.
Cleiks.

BRANDBETIL * V. Br.\nder.

BRANDUB,«. A bolder. V. Br^vkded.

BRANEy «. Bran, the husks of com ground,
Dunbar, Maitl. P. 112. V. Byk.

BRANEWOD. [Fire-wood.]

Qahyn thay had beuit lyk baiUt ballis.

And brane-wod brynt in ballis,
Thar woz als matt as ony malis
Tnat mangit wer with mailis.

Cakr, Kirk, st 22.
Thia has stiU been gcnersOy rendered, brain-nuul.
Bat it* seems natoraUy to signify wood for bnrninff,
from A.-S. drjrae incendiom, and wude, wood. V.
Bsn,*.

BRAJSQ, pret. Brought, S.

Beath boil'd an' roast aald Bessie brany
<y gttd fkt beef an' mutton.

Re9. J, NieoCt Poeme, L 143.
An' then the dishes o' the demss green.
Are tanked down* wi' proper space between ;

While honest Jean brana forward, in a rap,
Oreen horn catties rattling in her lap.

ilosf^s BeUnore^ Fint Ed. p. Ill

BRANGILL, g. A kind of dance.

Vpstert Troyanis, and syne Italianis,

And can do doubil branuiUU and gambettis,

Dansis and roondis trastng moay gatis.

Dong. VirgU, 476L 1.

-Agmlnetoto

pedes, rsptimnue femntar.

Permiscent, Tariantuue . , _.^ _.

2iageL Aen. L. IS.

Yt, brande^ brants, '*a brawle, or daance, wherein
many, men and women, holding by the hands, some-
times in a ring, and otherwhilea at length, move all
together." Cotgr.

BRANGLANT, adj. In a hranglant gait^ in
a brandishing manner^ Ayrs.

Fr. brandUl'er, to gliaten, to flaah.

To BRANGLE, v. n. 1. To shake, to vi-
brate.

The tre brangUlU, hoisting to the fikll,
• With top trymbling, and oranschis shakand all.

Dong. VkgU, 58. M.

^The scharp poynt of the brangland spere
Throw out amyddis of the scheild can schere.

i»ul884.16L

2. To menace, to make a threatening appear-
ance.

Bot principallie Meaentias all engreait.

With ane grete spere, quharewith he fetl mLscheoit,

Went brangland throw the feild all him alloue,

Als bostaoos as the hiddaous Orion.—

SicUke Metentius mnHnrU in the feild,

Wyth huge armour, baith spers, helme and scheild.

Dong. VirgU, U7. la

Brangland ia explained by mustnria, q. v. This
sense is undoubtedly borrowed from the idea of one
brandishing a weapon.

3. To shake, applied to the mind; to confound,
to throw into disorder ; used actively.

"Thus was this usurper's [E. Baliol] faction brangled,
then bound up again, and afterwanl divideil again by
want of wortn in Balliol their head." Home^ Uis^.
Douff. p. 64.

"This is the upehot of their long plots ; and truly,
if it [a proposal from the king] had come a little before
Mr. Cheesiy, when none here had great hopes of the
Scots army, it misht have brangled this weak people,
and the strong lancing i>arty might have been able to
have begun a treaty without us, which would have
undone all.** Baillie*s Lett. i. 430.

Fr. brani-er, to shake ; Arm. braneeU-at, vibrare ;
Su.-6. brang-eu, cum labore permmpere velle.

BRANIT, part. pa. Brawned; a term formed
from E. 6ratrii, the fleshy or musculoos part
of the body ; Dunbar.

To BRANK, r. a. 1. To bridle, to restrain.

— We sail jpir brank yoa,
Before that time trswly.

Spec Oodig Sangi, p. SflL

The writer here speaks of the earnest expectation
of Papists to have their idolatry restored. Lord Uailea
says, "probably, MrangU"

"Those of the nobilitie & ffentrie again, whose estait
was maid up by the spoyll of the church, they fearetl
also that their estaittca miglit be branked iff mschopo

BBA

[880]

BRA

in tttoh Attthoritie and oraditt'* Mem. «f Dr.
opottuwoody pw 74.
It auqr |wrliki» tignify *' curtailed. "

2. V. fi. To raise and tm^^e head, aa spnm-
ingtfie bridle ; applkoto horses.

Oner el tlie pbnit brarii the lUmpend ttedia,
Fol gelyeeva in there Derdis and werely wedie,
Apoen there ttrete bom hrydillia brantamd Cut,
• Howtnrpesd here now there, their kede did easL

Doug. Virga, 885. 3S.

fteeiie prngnai hebenie, Yirg.

Bodd. reniderB thie, "^rencing, caperiog,'* quoting

troe of the quota-
tioB» tkdkrkede did eoBt, joetify the eenee given above.

thie Tviy peeeege. But the leetwoi

Haj, ae ane hrydlit cet I brank,

&P. itliLIS.

Beodered itrui, GL

3. To bridle up one's self.

It ia aaid of women, when thej wieh to appear to
adTantage: —

Thaj lift their gonn ebone their schenk,
8jae lyk ane mdlit cet thei brank,

MaiOtmi Poems, p. 188. '< Prenoe," OL

8eho braniit hat, end ineid hir bony.
And aeid, Jolc, oome ye for to wow i

Batmatpns Poenu, p. 158.

Le. ** aa aoon ae ahe eaw him, ehe bridled up, and put
on her beet face.** Lord Bailee here givee the follow*
ing explanation : — ** She tript away haatily, end dreeaed
iMnel! ont to the beet adTantace." K. p. 293.

A. Bor. hrkien ia eynon., ana probablv allied. " To
hriekem ; to bridle np^ or hold up the head. North.
GL Groae.**

4. To prance, to caper.

Thie day her brantmn wooer teks his hone.
To etnit a gentle fperk at Edinbuigh croes.

JUmsa^s Poems, iii ITT,

I havo not marked any paaeage, where the word
aeema property to include the idea of dreaaing gaily.

Tent, (rajde-en and pronek-en, both aignify, oetentare
oey dare ae apectandum ; Germ prang-tn, id. ; Su.-G.

- fpaUb-a, anperbire. Wachter givee prang-en, ae alao
aijmifying; premere, ooerctare. Hence, he eaya, tlie
puloiy ia vulgarly ealled mranger, Belg. pranghe, from

. the yoke or collar in whicn the neck of the culprit, who
ia ezpoeed to public ehame, ie held. The oompariaon
of tkeee different eeneee of the Germ, verb^ eepecially
aa iDnatrated by the eignification of the «., euggesta
thal^ aa the primary aenee of our v. ie to bridle, thia
kaa alao been the caae aa to the Germ. Thti will be
farther illnetrated from the uae of Branxs. Hence,

BBANKENy part* pa. Oajr, lively, S. A.

The moon shot out her horna o' light,

deer thro* en openin clond :
A hranken Um, fti clean en' brew,

To haU ita infant shinin,
Gefd tcowrin to the birken-shaw,
For the wl' leva was dwinin

Fa' sair that night
Beo, /. Nicots Poems, L 31.

Bhavkie, adj. .Gaudy; corresponding with
E. pranked up ; Peebles, Fife.

Where hae ye been see brew, lad f
Where hee ye been sae brankie, 0?

JaeobUe Relics, i. 82. V. BEionc, ei.

BnAKKmy pari. adj. Making a great show,
Fife. Synon. with Brankie.

BrakkiTi pari. adj. Vain, puffed up, Aberd.

The kronkU hdida o' Gallowa'.

Song. y. Brave, v.

Brakk-new, adj. Quite new^ q. having tlie
new gloss.

'*Then there waa the farmer'a ball, wi' the tight
lade of yeomen with the bremk new bluee and buck*
akina.** St Ronan, i. 56.

Qu. if an errat. for Brand-new t

BrankS| 9. pi. 1. *^Branlis^ sap Lord
Hailes, "are the collars of work-horses;"
Bannatyne Poems, 293. But this temi
properly denotes a sort of bridle, often used
by country people in riding. Instead of
leather, it has on each side a piece of wood
joined to a halter, to which a bit is sometimes
added; but more frequently a kind of wooden
noose resembling a muzzle.

"The Arsathelian faction had indeed — gathered
together in the weet a few herda, ploughmen, weavera,
oooblera, and auch canaille, a parcel of unarmed and
oowurdly feUowe ; theee they — eet on horeee that had
many yeara before been doom'd to the drudsing of the
cart and plough, with aods inatead of eaddlee, 6raii£^f
and halters inatead of bridlee.** Montroee'e Mem. P.
ii. c. 3. p. 156.

Some ask'd his horses price and age : —
Some, why no spurs, bis sides to claw.
And for boots, several ropes of straw :
Why sodds for sadle, ana branks for bridle,
Ana plaids fbr scarif abont his middle I

CUmts Mock Poem, a IS.

Anciently thia aeema to have been the common word
for a bridle, S. K Within theee few yean, an iron
bit waa preeenred in the eteeple of Forfar, formerly
uaed, in that ^017 place, for torturing the unhappy
creaturee who were accuaed of witchcraft. It waa
caUed The WUch's Branks.

OaeL hranctu i» mentioned by Shaw, aa aignifying
a halter : brans i» alao aaid to denote a kind of bndle.
But our word eeeme originally the aame with Teut.
pranghe, which ia defined ao aa to exhibit an exact
deecription of our branks; b end p being often inter-
changed, and in Germ, uaed indifferently in many
instancee. Pranghe, mugl-pranghe, pioatomis, paatomie,
eonfibula: inatrumentum quod naribua equorum im-
ponitur; Kilian.

2. An instrument of ecclesiastical punishment
for female scolds, or those adjudged guilty
of defamation, placed at the doors ofchurches,
AbenL It is of iron, and surrounds the
head, while a large triangular piece is put
into the mouth.

"When the woman, after he waa bishop, atood up
once and again before the people, and confronted him
with thia, he ordered her tongue to be puUed out with
pincera ; and, when not obeved, cauaed her to be put
m the branks, and afterwards banished with her hue-
band orer the water." Howie's Judgemente on Per-
aecutore, p. 30. Kographia Scoticana. V. etymon of
thoT.

It appears that the following passage refers to the
aame fact : —

*' He decerned her head to be put in the Branks,
which had a bit that waa put in her mouth, which so
bound her tongue that ahe could not speak ; and there-

\

BRA.

l«l]

BRA

with to itaad at the Tron, in the sight of all the
people," life of Archbishop Sharp.

*&% term ia alto need in the Korth of E. aa denot-
tag an initmment formerly used for pttnishing scolds.
The desoription nearly corresponds with that given of
Th€ WUehtBrnnka.

*'The Scold wore an iron engine, called the 6nifil«,
IB the form of a crown ; it covered the head, hat left
the face exposed ; and having a tongue of iron which
went into the month, constrained silence from the most
violent brawler.*' Hutchinson's Northumb. ii. 415.

"A pair<^ 6raiiJb is still preserved in the town
ooort oiNewcastle.'* Brand's Newc. ii. 192. N. He
baa given a plate of this instrument, ibid. p. 47, N. 2.

Branks, #. pL A swelling in the chops, S.
A.

This diaease seems to receive its name from its com-
pressing the parts, as the chops of a horse are com-
pressea by the hranks which he wears.

This wppears to be the aame diaeaae called the ht^ett^
S.B.

BRANLIE, /• The name given to the Sam-
let, in some parts of Fife ; elsewhere called
the Par,

Evidently the aame with the Yorka. name Branim.
V. Pab.

•Thia deaignation mnat undoubtedly be traced to IsL
hranda, trutta minima, whence brand-koedj foetnra
tmttamm. Branlin and branlk are merely diminutives
from brandy which name may have been sugmted by
the dark-coloured marks on the sides of thisnsh, or as
' icaembling these burnt in by a brand-iTOTU Thus Isl.
lfnMd-kroi§oUr is expl. Viigulis decussatim variegatus,
atro colore vel carbbne decussatim cinctus; Haldor-

BBANNOCE, $. The Samlet, or small fish
generally known in S. by the name of Par.
Thia is called Branlin, Yorks. Y. Bay*s
Lett. p. 198. All the difference is in the
termination; both ling and ock being used
as diminutives.

BRASAND, part. pr. Embracing.

Heoeuba thiddsr with her childer for beUd
Ran sU ia rane and about the altera swarmes,
BroMond the god-like ymsge in than armea

Dtmg. VirfU, M. 22.

Fr, brat, the arm.

To BRASE, Brass, v. a. To bind, to tie.

A rounat goun of hir awn echo him galf
Apon his weyd. at cooryt all th« lava ;
A loudly eonrcne our hed and nek leit fall
A wowyn nnhyt hatt echo brcMiii on with alL

WaUace, L 242. Ha

Svne thU Ok prince into hb legacy—
Tnia giidiU left to younger Bemufos,
His tender neuo, that is nera slaue thus.
Enrill (as said U) has this ioaell hint.
About nis svdis it brasin, or he stynt.

Doug. VWgU, 289. 12.

Bvke giftis eik he bad bring with him syne,
Hynt and delinerit from the Troiane rewyne,
Ane ryche garment brant with rich gold wvre.—

Ibid, 83. 31*

In thia place it properly aignifiea, bound on the mar-
gin, welted.

Fr. em&r(iM-«r, to bind. Here, aa in many other
inatanoes, the prep, prefixed ia thrown away.

BRASEBIS, Brasaris, «. pL Yambraces,
armoor for the arms.

Quhen this wss said he has but mara abade
Tua kempis bnidouns brocht, and befora thaim laid.
WithaltliarBhaniessad6ra«entbyanab;r. .. ,„ ,

Doug. Ftryil, 141. L

Pullane grals ha bralsait on fUll fast,
A doss byiny. with mony sekyr clasp,
Bwyst plait, bnuofu, that worthi was in wen

' ^ WaUace, rilL 1202. MS.

In Edit 1648, braineM. Fr. ftroMor, braaKvrd^
hrauartt id.; brachiale ferreum. Diet Trev.j from
hra9^ the arm, Lat bra/eh-ivtm. They were also called
in Fr. gardt bra* and avaM bnu. E. vambrtue, aa
Groae obaervea, ia a corr. of the Utter. They covered
the anna from the elbow to the wriat ; the armour of
the np^ pert being called the ponMron. Milit
Antiq. u. 552.

To BRASH, Brasche, v. a. 1. To assault,
to attack.

Looke on thv Lord, who all his dayes waa dead
To earthlv pleasures : who with ffrtevee acqnented
A man of sorrows liv d, heere unUmented,
Whose breast did beara, bnuhU with displeasure's dart,
A braissd spirit snd a broken heart ^ .^,

Mar^t True Crue^fixe, ^ IW, 1«5.

'* It waa apocken that they auld have hraahU the
wan whair &air batter waa made. Bot the niecea
within the town stellit in St. Geilia kirk yard, and
vpon the kirk of field condempnit the ordinance with-
out, ao that they cauaed thame retire thair ordinance.'*
Bimnatyne'a Journal, p. 274.

2. It seems to be occasionally used as equi-
valent to the militaxy phrase, ** to make a
breach in.**

'*Bot the bordereria deoeaved him, and caused
hia captanea to deceave him, quhilkia war all han^
when he had 6rascAe(f and wone the houa." Pitacottie'a
Cron. p. 309. BruJicd, Ed. 1728, p. 131.
Fr. irecAe, a breach.

8. To bruise and break the bones ; often used
by angry persons in threatening children,
Dumfr.

Germ. AfYus-ea aignifiea, to vex ; and Tent ftrveani,
tempeatuoaum at furentem ventum apirare, Kilian. It
may, however, be oontr. from A.-S. oeroesoji, impetn-
oee proruere, irruere. V. BaESCHa and Brbsssil.

Brash, Bbasche, «. An effort, an attack, an
assault ; as E. hruBh is used.

*' The laat bratht (effort) waa made by a letter of the
prime poet of our kingdome, whereof thia ia the juat
oopv." Muaea Thren. Intr. p. viii.

Ferhapa it waa orinnally uaed to denote aa aaaanlt
made on a defenced place.

Thoise at the bak wall wes the broMcKe thsy gaue.
For lake of lederis thair thay wrocht in vane.

afg€ Edinb. Cattd, Poems 16£A Omi. p. 292.

It ia the aame word which ia written Brbschc, q. v.
*' A broMh of wooing " ia the title of a poem by Clerk,
Evwg, iL 18. Hence, perhapa,

Brashy, Braushie, adj. Stormy, S.

Whan 'twas denied me to be great,
Heav'n bade the Muse upon me wait.
To smooth ths mggit brows o* fate ;

An' now theglther
We've bmsh'd the bent, thro' monie a speat

0' brausMe weather.
Re9. J. NieoTs Poimt, L 114.

Ms

msmi

BBA

taaaj

BRA

BRASH| •• A short tarn of work ; often ap-
plied to choming; as, ^'Come, gie's a bratihf
** MoDj a sair ^a$h it cost them, afore the
butter cam ;" Loth.

Bnuk h fMiilkrlj mad in E. in a wuum nearly
similar.

BRASH, •• A transient attack of sickness;
'a bodilj indisposition of whatever kind ; S.
QMih^r, sjrnon. S. B.

"A Ar«al> a dig^t fit of nekaMS." Sir J. Sinclair^

pwiia.

Was voHh tlAt bnndj, naity trash I
FtQ Mmna o^ mony a nia aad bnuh/
'^Twim jmbIa a poor, ooylt, diunken huh,

ahUfhtodayi.

Amu^UL IS.
Hm ladya'k gaao to hor chamber.
And a Boanfti' woman was she ;
la gin die had ta'ea a lodden bratk,
And wv abont to die.

Muuinh^ Border, H l(k

Thii irud ii vary oommonly used to deaoto the
moia dig^t aifanonti of children. The diaorder, to
whieh tSej ara "Often sabject after being weaned, it
mSkd aim ipeajUmg-hrash. We also speak of "a frnuA
of the teatV* aadenotinfl their occasional illneae, when
teethingi llie term ii ukewiie need more flenerally to
dgnify anv dlgfat ailment, the natnxa of which is not
aadmtood; or whiqlidoei not appear to fonn into any
. iMilardiMMa. In thiicaseit u vnlj^ly said, '*It
iiinet 10010 ftnuA."
. AtMft ngniiiee a fit, Korthnmb. Y. GL Oxoae.

It Meme doabtfnl, whether thia should be viewed as
mtnfy a diflerent aenae of the a. aa explained above, or
aa radical^ diflerent We find aevend terma in other
Jananagea^ iHiieb aeem to claim aome affinity; laL
hnUt^brM^tr^ infirm, hrdMeike^ weakneaa, O. Andr.
Tent SrpeaeA» fracilia, debilia ; Arm. bresk, breari, Ir.
>U^ delioata^ tSi«. Hence,

BRjkflHT, adj. Delicate in constitQtion» subject
to iieqiient aihnents, S.

BRASHLOCHy s. A crop consisting of a
miztora of oats and xye, or of barley and
17^ GaUowaj; sjmon. Mcahlin^ Mealin.

*\jMk place of winter rye. the farmera often
ning a miztaie of rye ana oata, provincially tenn«
knMKkJ' Agr. Snrv. GalL p. 123.

Taut. 5rCTiira» auacare^ commiacere, hroM, mixtion

aowm
termed

BsABH-BBeAD, •• Bread made of such a mix-
ture^ ibid.

BRASSY^ $. The ancient Wrasse^ Frith of
Forth*

**Lafaraa TSaeo. Ancient Wraaae or Old Wife;
Bramg.'' Naill'a liat of Fiahea, p. 13. V. Bbzssis.

BRASSm^cuI;. Brazen* Aberd. Beg.

A.-S. ftraeeen» aerena^ aeneoa.

To BRAST, V. ft. To burst

•— — Myeht nana behald his &ee.
The IMe aparlda hnutmg from his ene.

Jkmg. Vir^, 890. U,

Brtui b need in tha aame aenae by R. Olonc.

BRAT, $. 1. Clothing in general. The bit
and thi bratf S. Food and raiment.

A highly reapeoted friend aasSMta, that, in hia opin-
ion, the term primarily aigmhea a coarae apron. I
heaitato, however ; aa I find that OaeL brai, Uke A. -8.
Aralf, aignifiea "a cloke, mantle, veil, or covering ; *'
Shaw.

"Ha ordinarily naea thia i^raae aa a proverb, that
ha deairea no mora in the world, but a bit and a bmi ;
thai i% only aa much food and raiment aa nature cravea. "
Scotch Pkeab. Eloq. p. 36.

*'It ia a world that will not give na a ftil and a brat.**
S. Pkov. KeUv, p. 205. He thua expl. it: «<U a man
be hoBMot and induatrioua, he can hanlly miaa food and

raiment.'' It wonld aeem that the Prov. ia printeil
orrooeoBaly. According to the explanation, it ahould
bab "II ie %pow world,^ or "an i& world,*' Ac.

2. A coarBO kind of apron for keeping the
cfethes clean, S. ^Brat, a coarse apron, a
rag; Linoolns.*' OL Grose; id. Lancashs.

8. Coarse clothing S. ; dudds, svnou. A.-S.
braU signifies both pallium and panniculus ;
''a doMCy a rag; '^ Somner. C. B. brat/iay,
rags.

4. A bib^ or pinaforey S. B.

5. Scum, S. It does not necessarily signify
refuse; but is also applied to the cream
which rises from milk, especially of what is
called a aomr eogue, or the,/foaf»ii^« of boiled
whey.

6. The clotted cover of porridge or of flum-
meryi S.

**Brai, a cover or acnrf." Statiat. Ace. zv. 8. N.

Thia aeema to be merely an oblique aenae of the aame
word, aa need to denote an apron which covera the refit
of one'a dotheo.

C B. brai; "a donti piece, or rag ; " Owen.

BRATCHAST, s. Expl. « SUly stripling ;"
and traced to Teut broedael, puUus ; or
viewed ^q. vretehet, little wretch ; Gl. Sibb.

That bmtchari in a basse was bom ;
They fand a monster on the mom.
War fSuad than a cat.

Monigomtne, WatmnC^ CoU. iiL 12.

Tha term nndonbtedly ia equivalent to whelp ; from
FV. hnUkti, a hind of email honnd ; or immediately
fonned from AticA. V. Brachbll.

Thia ia alao pron. braUhtt, and exp}.,

1. A little mischievous boy or girl, Teviotd.

'•AtifcAei; an nntoward chUd, North." Oroee.

2. A silly person, Ettr. For.; and viewed as a
dimin. from Brat.

3. A true lover; as *^She has seven wooera
and a braiehet;^ ibid.

In thia aenae it aeema to refer to the fidelity of a dug
who cooatantly followa ita maater.

BRATCHELy «. The husks of flax set on
fire, Highl. of S.

-^"Norman anddenlv remembered a heap of hnska
which he carefully collected during the preceding
week, while the young women were akutching their
flax. — ^The heap waa aoon formed, and Norman— car-
ried the brand, and set fire to the Braichel,'*

BRA

[8881

BRA

— "SIm oonld not help ezpraMing her nnfeiflned pttjr
for the LowUnden, whom, what ere celled tUx-milu
end foUing-mille, produded from all the eocial delights
of heatiiig and iktttohing, the bUze of a ^ralcAei, ead

aboTe all, the miperiative Jove of a wanlking." Clan-

Albin, i. 75, 77. « . .. .

Apparently Q. hraehO, from Tent, hraeek^ to
eontchflaz. 8. 6inMft^ hradk^ the inBtmment need for
thiapozpoee.

To BRATH, V. a. To plait straw-ropes round
a stack, crossing them at intervals, S. B.

A. -8. hraed'On, to weave together; IiL hrtgd-a^
nectere ffla in fnnem, per obliqnoe nexna, et oomplexne ;
G. Andr. p. 83» 84. Alem. broiken^ oontexere.
Hence,

Brathiks, #. pL The cross rones of the roof
of a thatched hoase» or stack ; also called
^etherintf Ang.

ULhragd,

BUATBliYf adj. Noisy. Y. Braithlie.

To BBATTYLy Brattle, v. n. 1. To make
a clashing or clattering noise, S.

BnncUf hratU^M, and blaiknyt shew the brayia,
With Ufitia hues of weggend wyndil stravis.

^^ An^ Virga, 202. 28.

2. To adnmce rapidly, making a noise with the
feetyS.

Daft kMie, when weVe naked. whafH ]re ra v,
Giffonr twa heidi come hrcUtling down the brae,
And tee u lee t—

Unemiy'j Foemi, IL 75.

3. To run tumnltuonsly, S.

A hnUUin band nnhappflj

Dmve bf him wi* a Dinner,
And heeli-o'er-gondie conpit he. —
CArMnot Ba'vuff, Skinner's Mite Poet p. 127.

4. To make a ocmfused and harsh noise^
Domfr.

Bnt, a' thie while, wi* monj a donner,
Anld gnne weri bruUUna aff like thnnner.

J/oyne'e Sitter Chm^ p. 45.

Not, ae Rndd. oonjeetnree, formed from the eonnd ;
Imt dertred periu^ from leL briot-ei^ hryt-a^ which
eometimee ngnifiee, exagitare, hno illucqne movere, nt
Inctantee; Ihre, vo. BroUas; or Tent, bartd-en, tn-
mnltnari ; flnctuare, a^tare.

Id. 6rwH; dtOb eelenter, may be Tiewed ae a cognate
tenn.

Bratttl, Brattle, «. 1 . A clattering noise,
as that made by the feet of horses, when
prancing, or moving rapidly, S. It is tiiius
expL by Bndd.

Now by the time that they a piece had ta'ea,
AD in a bnMtUe to the gate are gane ;
And eoon are ont of the enld noorise' sight,
Tb drew her milk herMll wha ihortly d&ht

Jtot^e EOenore, p. 9S.

" For, thinke I, an' the horse tak a brtUUe now, they
may come to lay np my mittene, an' ding me yavil an*
ae etyth ae I had been elf-ehot.** Jonmal from London,
p. 4.

Then need na start awa see hasty,
Wr bickering bratUe.

Burnt, m. 14^

S. Hurry, rapid motion of any kind, S.

Banld Bess flew tiU him wi* a bnUUe,

And spite of his teeth held him

Close by the cndg.— Reantajft Foemt, i 2S1.

3. A short race, S.

The sma' droop-nmprt, hnnter cattle.
Might aiUins wanr't thee for a brattU ;
Bat sax Seotch miles then try't their mettle.
An' gart them wliaifle^

Btmif, iiL 14S.

4. Faiy, violent attack, S.

Lisfning, the doors an' winnoeks rattle ;
I thought me on the ourie cattle,
Or siUy thmp, wha bide this bratOe
*0^ winter war.

Aims^iii. IfiOi

BRAVE, adj. Handsome ; bravestj handsom-
est, now pron. brawettj S.

"A iOQ was bom to him called Abealom, who waa
the bravett man peihaiie in the world ;— he was a man
of the greateet perfection from the crown of hie head
nnto the aole of hie foot." Dickaon's Sermons, p. 109.
Society Contendingt. V. Braw.

BRAVERY, 9. A bravado, a gasconade.

** In which tune one Tait, a follower of Ceeford, who
ae then was of the Lords j>arty, came forth in a braverp,
and called to the oppoeite horsemen, asking if any of
them had conraae to break a lance for his Mistress ;
he was answered by one Johnston servant to the Master
of Olammia, and has challenge accepted.*' Spotswood,
p. 287.

Fr. brwfoie, id. from braver^ to brave, to play the
gallant.

BRAVERIK «. 1. Shew, appearance of
splendour, S.

"'Did not I say— that the braw bridal wonid be
followed by ae braw a funeral f 'I think,' answered
Dame Winni^ 'there's little bravery at it, neither
meat nor drink, and Just a wheen silver tippencee to
tilie poor folk." Bride of Lammennoor, iii. 113.

i. Fine clothes, showy dress, S.

Fr. braverie, "goigeoosneese, or oostlincss in ap-
parell ;** Co^. This is also O. E., being need oy
Spenser.

3. Metaph. applied to fine diction, or ornate
language.

" Sk the present canse, we must not be pleased or
pnt off witn the bnskry or bravery of langusge.** —
" Clothed and adorned with the busk and 6ravery of
beantifttl and big words."— M'Ward's Contendings,
p. 924.350.

BRAVITY, 9. Used as denoting courage,
bravery.

"Let ns pnt on oonrsfls in thir sad timee ; breve
timee for the choeen sohSers of Jesns Christ to shew
their courage into ;— offering brave opportunities for
shewing forth the bravity ot spirit in suffering." Ja.
Welwood*s Letter, Walker's Remark. Pass. p. 223.

Perhape from O. Fr. bravetd; C'eet dit pour avoir
de beaux habits ; Roquefort. He derivee it from L. B.
braoi'Um, ae would seem in the eense of praestantia,
excellentia.

BRAUmE, 9. 1. A show, a pageant.

AU curious pastimes sad consaits
Cud be imsginat be man.

BRA

[S84]

BRA

Wm to bt MM oa EdiaVnigh gdti^
h« ttuM that 6ra«tiM iMguu
Aif«r« JVnlry g. ilNiM, ifaliM'f OA U. ft.

2. Finely in dress, S.

ByiM iIm beheld AM henlnly eidit,
Or Nymphe who tapit nectar eaaM ;
Whola hramUim cao eoaroe be tavU.

Ibid. ^7.

f^. hmeHet d^penao ta habite } Diel. Tnr. V.

BBAULy BrawLi $^ [A kind of dance.]

**Ii iraa meekd reereatioo to behoM ther lycht
lopanob falmoading, ateodling baknart k fordnart, dan-
•Hid baSe danaia, panwanB, ^yaidia, inrdioDa, braulU
•Dd braiifllia, lrai9oiia» vitht mony Tthir Wcht danaia,
tho Qttlul' Mr oaer prolizt to be rehoait.*^ CompL S.

^u

MeBifapeL blew up ana brawl of nanee ;
- - bbla."

Lit ea qnha hobblla beet

XfiMiMy, a P. Jifpr. u. aai.

lu on GompL it la JnatlT obaenred, that this ia the
aa brangte (Fr, hramde^ brtuUeX oontr.

BRAVOOKA^t. Such a degree of irritation
or f nrjr, in man or beasL as to assume the
appearance of madness. It is sud of a brute
anunaL when ferocious, ^He*8 in his bror
voaraai* AjTs.

**Tha<a critica get up wi'— aio yoofat trwweroa aa
v«d oar aoo thal% no freqnant wi' them trow they
ot«littoiiiakabokeeko"im.'* Bdia. Mag. Apr. 1821»
p. Ml.

Merely the Spaniah word Jhranura applied aa ezpL
by Oonnon* Ferocity d'on AnimaL

BRAIJSHIE, od/. Stormy. Y. Bbasii, v.
BRAW, Bba', adj. 1. Fine, gaily dressed, S.

JhN9 jnea IDc Borrowa blade, an' wee! ye ken,
lb wf the pfoflta ta'ea frae ither men.

TiBi. kmmwe^ oniatii8» bdloa ; Vr, ftnnw^ id. Theae
tanna an DerhApa radioally allied to Id. Arocr, niteti
■plendeti 6, Andr.

S. Handsome^ S.

Toong Robie was the brawtd lad.

The flower and pride of a' the ^en ;
And he had ownn, sheep, and 1^
' And wanton naigiea nine or ten.

8. Pleasant, agreeable, S.

O Feny* dinna say me na ;

BnVnant to me the trsasare
Of lofrs return ; 'tis nnka ftro*,

When ilkn thing yields pleasnre.

Jl iftooTs /Vcsu, 1789. p. 27.

4. Worthy, excellent, S. A iraw man^ a
worthy man ; S.

5. Yeiy good, surpassing in whatever respect, S.

" Mr. Chziatopher Parfcinaon, the recorder of Bar*
▼idi, ano man grave and rererend, maid ane braw
epeech to hia majesties acknawledging him thair mAt
aod aoreraine lord," Ao. Pitaoottie^ Croo. p. 6ft4.
Bfwie, Edit. 1728.

8. Stout, able-bodied, fit for warfare, S. In
this sense it is often used in reference to
aoldiers, as sjrnon. with S. pnity.

b. SOL

««

' He aaid that Gallam Beo;— and jroor honour, were
killed that aame night in uie tuilae, and mony mao
6ro' men." Waverley, iii. 218. V. Panrr, aenae 4.

7. Often used intensively, sometimes as a super-
lative, when joined by the copula to another
word, whether adj. or adv. ; as, braw and
ablef abundantly able for any work or un-
dertaking ; braw and toeelf in good health ;
braw and noon, in full time, &c. &c.

Bydbr, neist day, when noon comes on, appears,
And Lmdy, what he could, his courage cheers ;
Look'd braw and canty whan she came in by,
And says, Twice wekome, Bydby, here the day.

Jtosk's Edenort, pi 6Z

Here it is equivalent to "yery cheerful." It ia
atrottger than gey, gay. For, gay and canty aignifiea
no more than ** moderately,'* or ** indifferently cheer-
fuL"

SU..G. bro^, bonua, praeatana. En hraf moLn^ tho
very phraae atill used by the vulgar in S. Qerm. 6rav,
id. laL 6raA, 6rfl/, fortia, Verel. Wachter views
Lat. prahuM aa the origin. Ihre prefers brag% a hero ;
obeerving that any one diatinguished by wisdom, elo-
quence, or ingenuity, was by the Gotha called Brag*
madur; from brcLg^ and uMdr^ man. OaeL brcagh,
aiffiifiea fine^ aigfauy, pretty, handsome.

Sn.<iO. brq^ imd bra are also need in the sense of
valdi. Braflangt^ vaU^ diu.

Braw ia often used adverbially, aa conjoined with
the copulative: braw and able, abundantly able for
any work or undertaking; braw and loeec, in good
health. Henoe^

Bbawlt, adv. Very well, S. sometimes braw^
UnSy Aug. ; brcwlUn, browlina^ Aberd.

" Bat for a' that we came brotdiu o' tho rod, till we
eamo within a mile of Godlamin." Journal from Lon-
don, p. S.

Thia oorreaponda to Sw. Han maer brqf^ He is
weU; Wid^.

Brawlins, adv. Bravely, quite well, Kinross. ;
formed like BaeklinSf StdelinSf &c. Braw^
Utiy id. Aug.

BRAWEN, part pa. [Browen ?]

For thnlt of cattle, com and ^ctm,
Your banquets of most nobUity
Dear of the dqg brawen in the Mene.

P6lwaH*$ Flyting, Watson*s CM, iU. 9. la

Gaa thia aignify boiled F A.-S. brawen, ooctua ; or
peril, brewed^ referring to eome popular itoiy. V.
Dbab.

To BRAWL, V. n. To run into confusion ;
part. pr. brawland.

The Brie with that, that fechtand was,
Qohen he hys layis saw brawland sua.
In hy apon thaim gan he ga.

Ba/bowr, xU. 131 MS.

Thia word is immediately formed from Fr. brouill-er^
to embroil, to confound, to put into disorder; derived,
by Menage, from Ital. brogl-iart, which, he aaya, ia
£rom brogliOf a wood. But it may be traced to Su..O.
bryU-a^ perturbare^ a frequentative from bryd-a, id.
Ann. oml-a has the same aenae.

To BRAWL, V. n. To gallop, Moray. V.
Breel, v.

BRA

[985]

BRA

Braw-warld, adj. Showy, gaudy.

*'TnM, tnl^ my lotd," aaid Crawford ^-*' but if I
wen ftl the liead of threeaoore mnd tan d my bimTO
foUowi, inatead of being loaded with more than the like
nnmber of yean, I would try whether I would have
•ome reaaon out of theee fine gallants, with their gol-
dm ohaina and looped-up bonnets, with hraW'WaM
dyea iDd devioei on them. ' Q. Dorward, iii. 106.

BRAWLINS, «. p^ The trailing Stmw-berry
tree^ or Bauvbeny, S. B. Arbutus nv»-
orsL Linn. The name is sometimes applied
to tne fruit of the Vaccinium vitis Idaea, or
led bill-beny •

GaaL braoUag, denotes a whortle-berry. It may
have been transferred to the straw-beny ; ae draotfay-
noji-cofii signifies bear-berries ; Shaw.

The name hreiffh*lae however is perhaps ezcInsiTely
given to the whortle-berry.

*'T1iere also they may taste the delicious juice of
the vaccinium vitis idaea, (the whortle-berry, or High-
land !ntigh*lae).*' P. annie, Perths. SUtist Ace.
iz. 237.

BB AWLIT, part pa. Perhaps marbled, mix-
ed; from the same v.; Fr. brouiUUr, to
jumble.

Bot yt your wyfe and balms can tak na rest.
Without ye counterfeit the worthyest,
Bnf t brawlii hois, coit, dowblet, aark and acho ;
Tour wylb and bairns conform mon be thairta

Xb SeoUatuTs LamemL Fol 7. a.

BRAWN, Bbaun, $. The calf of the le^ ;
OL Surv. Nairn. This sense is common in
S. ; and differs from that in which the term
18 used in E., as denoting ^^Uie fleshy or
musculous parts of the bo^ ^ in general.

Tik thodit thy braunis bs lyk twa barrow tiammis

Defend th^ man

Lifnd$a^§ Wprk$, Ckaiwi, Ed. it 198.

Held gives a diflbrent orthoffraphy. *< Brands,'* he
•ays, ** calves of the legs ; " OL This is the pronunci-
■toon of Teviotd.

Tout. 6ratii0e^ sura, seems the radical word.

on. with E.
y Cumb.**

BRA WNy •• A mate swine ;
boar; Boxb. *^ Brauni^ a
Orose.

As our forefathers called the boar hare, and the vul-
gw in modem times denominate the bear boar ; one
mi^talmoetsnppoee that the term 6mieii, as thus applied
haa been borrowwl by a slight transposition from the
Danea. For IsL 6jani and bwm, Stt.-0. and Dan.
bioem^ denote a bear.

BRAWNY, Bbaunt, $. A cow, ox, or bull,
that has its skin variegated with black and
brown streaks ; also h^wnU^ id. Galloway.

He vlew^ the warsle, lau^^g wi* himsel
At seeing anld Brawny glowr, and shske his noolflL

DatidmnCt Seamnu, pi IS.

Now brawny aft wad leave the craft.
An wander by hersel'.
ropplng
lowhei

Qerm. braun^ brown. Braun in compounds denotes
a Mackish colour; Wachter. Braun-rot, rulmim
aigricans. V. BaAVDED, Bra^tnit.

>y He
Oopplng the blade npo' the stream,

where she lov'd tae weU. Ibid. p. 49l

BRAW3| s. pL Fine clotheS| one*s best ap*
parel; S.

A* her brauft wars out of order now,

Her hair in taits hung down upon her brow.

Bou'§ Hdenart, pi SS.

" But the moraliat may speculate on this female in-
firmity as he chooses ; as far as the lass has cash or
eredit, to procure brows, she wilL step by step, follow
hard after what she deems grand ana fine in her bet-
ters.** P. Olenorehay, ArcyTes. Statist. Ace viiL 350.

This is evidently from the adj, sense I. It deeervea
notice, that, analogous to this, the Teut. adj. 6niictof,
aignifving, decked, is also usod as a «. denoting the
fiured border of a garment, this being chiefly an orna*

BBAXYy BRAXESy Bracks, «• 1. A disease
in sheep^ S.

The term 6nun< is also used.

— " On the accidents and disorders to which sheep
are liable, and particularly to those* destructive dis-
eases,—called in different parts of Scotland, — by the
name of braxy, or braxU, or the Sickness," &o. Prise
Em. H^ Soc Scot iii. 340.

BraxU might seem to be oorr. from A.-S. braeeteoe,
one subject to epilepsy, as if it had been primarily ap-
plied to the Siofftjers,

*'To two diseasee, of a very serious nature, the
flocks here are stiU exposed. The one a fever, to
which the hogs or sheep of the flrst year are so liable
in winter, and especially in variable weather, with
intermittinff frosts, that the fanner reckons himself
fortunate, it he lose only three of each score in hia
htrsle. This disease, (the braxy, as some call it), haa
been examined, and is found to arise from the withered
grass on which the animal then feeds, and the want
either of liquid, or muscular motion in the stomach to
dissolve it. The consequence is, that the dry and un-
ooncocted food enters the intestines in an impervious
state ; the obstructions excite an inflammation, a fever
and mortification, of which the animal dies.'* P. Sel-
kirk, Statist. Ace. ii. 440.

*' Biany ars cut off by a disease which is here called
the Braxes.** P. Lethnot, Forfars. Statist. Ace iv. 8.

This is also called brttik and bracks, Ang.

" Another malady —preys on the sheep here. Among
the shepheids it is called the Bracks." P. Bairie,
Forfars. Statist. Ace. iv. 242.

A.-S. breae, riienma; 6roe, sickness, disease, a
malady, Somner. Su.-G. brak, id. Ir. braeka, ooRup-
tion. All these terms seem to be allied.

What confirms this etymon is, tiiat it seems to be the
■ame disease which is also denominated the sickness.

*'0f theee, what is called ike sickness is generaUy
the meet common and the most fatal. It is an inflam-
mation in the bowels, brought on bv the f uU habit of
tibe animal, by sudden heats and oolds, by eatinf wet
and frosted grass, or by lying on wet ground.'^ P.
PtoUes, SUtist Aoc xu. 4.

2. A sheep which has died of disease; also,
mutton of this description, S.

While highUadmen hate tolls an' taxes.
While moorian' herds like guid fat Araxiet,—
Count on a friend in faith and practice.
In Robert Bums.

Ainis, in. SSSw

Braxt, adj. Of or belonging to sheep that
have died of disease, S.

'*The consequences of the consultation were not of
the choicest description, consisting of 6rary muttoo,
raw potatoes, wet bannocks,*' ^. Marriage, ii 86.

O^'

-C"-*^ •A<l*''-.-\

V-: ^j

.«.'-»~

rrw

BRA

[M]

BRB

Beflasd. fii a note, ''SlMep that Iiato died a natural
difh, ana been Mlted." But, although the tenn may
be appUed to mutton of tbia deacription that has been
banft it more nsnally denotes wnat is dressed im-
■Moiatdy after being orou^t home.

It is said, perhaps partly ss a Jest, that in the dis-
triels where omxf is eaten^ the rule of judging whe-
thor the sheep f oimd dead is fit to be used ss food, is
to try whother Hirill "stand throe shakes.'*

pST Braxus, a disease of sheep, S. A.

' ** Tnftsmmation of the bowels fof sheep^ }— commonly
«dM drp ftraay." Agr. Surr. Peeb. p. ^93.

Dumb Bbaxt^ the dTsenteiy in sheep.

**Thie drnmh 6raaEy, — ^is distinguidied from sickness,
by the sseson of the year in which it appears, and by
dysentery in its common form of a Uooay flux.'* Ess.
HighL Soe. ill. 410.

Watebt Bkaxt» S. a.

** WoUrjf hrceqi consbts in the bladder beine over-
distended with urine, which raises violent inflamma-
tioa in thai oi^gan, and produces an incapacity to dis-
oham the unno that is aooumulated." Agr. Surv.
Baebbp.SM.

BRAZABSy •• jiL Armour for the arms.
y. Braseris.

BRAZE, «. A roach. V. Braibe.

ToBRE. £ J9are, i. 24. V. BiooiT.

BRE, Bbes, «. The eye-bi-ow, S. B.

Hlr ane sfllzit H>onn the ground held sche.

Hailing aa mere hir conge, face nor 6r<,

Then scke hsd bene sae ttatewo of marbyl itsne.

Dpw^. VvrffiL^ ISa 21.

'*Bs aor braeb" is still a proverbial phrase. ^' He
moved aaither as nor 5ree ony mair than he had been
dead,''&B.

Kcw they eondnde, that here their turf maun be.
And lay stsne stiQ, not moving ee wrr brte,

Bm^t SeUmon, p. 74.

A.-& hre^ palpebra ; IsL frrao. V. Bka.

BREACH, •• The broken water on the sea-
ooasly by which sailors know their approach
to Umd in a dark nicht, Moray ; snpposed
to be the same with Jband-brUt

BREAD, 9. A roll or loaf. V. Breid.

^ BREAD. To be in had brtad, to be in a
dilemma, or in an evil taking, S.

It sasns to have been originally restricted to short

BREADBERRT, a. That food of childien,
which in E. is called pap^ S.

Ferhno friHn hrtad and A. Bor. berry, to beat,
SuL-Q. bturkL IsL beria, id. q. ••bruised bread."
had been used in the same sense.

before a peevish nurse would been seen
tripping up stares and down stares with a posset or
ftsrry m the laird or Udy, jon shall now see sturdy jack-
OMB groaninff with the weight of sirloins of beef, and
cfaamrs loaoened with capons and wildefouL" Mer-
cur. TSsled. Jan. 1661, p. 5.

BREAi>-Mi:ALy 9. The floor of pease and bar-
ley; because commonly used for making
bread, Roxb.

—Tbe brtad-meal is sold at five ihillings a itoue.
An' the oat-meal at six sn' some more. '

A. SeotCa Poems, p. 103.

In Clydes. the term denotes meal made of barley ;
from its being, ss would seem, much used for bread.
V. Whitb-mkau

Breai>-mornino, 8. A piece of bread given
to the ploughman when he goes to his la-
bour in the moming^ Roxb.

Bread-spaaDi 9. A sort of spattle, made of
iron, somewhat in the shape of a apade^ used
for turning, or otherwise moving, bread on
the girdUj Aberd.

BREADLINGIS, adv. [Broadwise.]

— *' He escsped their furie, and stiaik ane of them
hreadlmgU witn his sword to the eird, wha cryed that
he wald be tane." Bannatyne's Joum. p. 173.

That is, with the broad or flat side of his two-handed
sword. V. Braid.

BREAD SWORD, a broad sword» S.

*'That the horsemen be airmed with pistollis, bread
§mordi$ and steiU o^es." Acts Cha. L Ed» 1814, vi.
43.

BREADWINNER, 9. I. One who by in-
dustiy wine bread for otherSi S.

** We were saddled with his family, which wss the
first taste snd preeing of what war is when it comes
into our hearths, and smong the breadwinnere." Ann.
of the Par. p. 102.

2. Any instrument of a professioui by the use
of which one earns a sustenance.

"A small ail is a great evil to an aged woman, who
has but the distaff for her bre€Ul'Winner»*' Ibid. p. 174.

'* I'se gang hame, — and then get my bread-winner,
snd awa' to your folk, snd see if they hae better lugs
than their masters. " Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 255.
This refers to the fiddle.

BREAK, 8, A division of land in a farm, S.

*' They shaU dung no part of their former crofting,
tiU these four new breate are brought in. — Let them
giro ten or twelve bolls of lime to each acre of their
oat-leave break,*' Maxwell's Sel. Trans, p. 216.

**Such farms ss are divided into 3 inclosures, or, as
they are oommonly called, breaks, the tenant, by his
lease, is bound, under a certain stipulated penalty, to

Slow one only of these at a time." P. Kilwinning,
lyrs. Statist. Ace. xi. 152.

BREAK, e. The act of breaking, a breach.

**Our reformed churches aggreeing soundiv in all
the substantial! points of fai£, A without break of
communion, yet, heerein, for the matter of coveme-
ment, have taken libertie, diverslie as seemeu best to
each, to rule either by Bishops, or common counsel of
Elders." Forbes's Defence, p. 5.

BREAK, Brake, e. A furrow in ploughing,
S.

"The field which is desisned for bear cets two
furrows; the one a bretd:, vie other clean. Surv.
Banfis. App. p. 37.

Break-fub, Break-furrow^no, e. Plough-
ing in a rough way, Banfifs.

BRE

[«r]

BRB

«* Aaothmr om <d hrtakfur, at this time, ii to oorer
tb« ■tabble'with a lig^t earth.*' Snnr. Banfft. p. 38.

" Drj and late brtak'/tarrowtHQ have quite oontnury
dTeoti.^ Ibid.

"In the autumn, brake-fwrrowlng, or ribbinff^-yit
adopted as a tubetitute for clean ploughing." ibid.
p. 140.

To BBEAK t«, V. a. To go twice over cround
with the harrow, the first time that this in-
ttniment ia applied, Fife.

Tent, braeeken dem acker, proecindere agrum.

BBEAK, Break-Harrow, a. A large har-
rowy S*

" Then harrow again with a break-harrow, or laner
harrow than ordinarv, and iparo not." Maxwell's Sel.
Tnme. p. 249. V. Bbakb.

BREAK, 8. An instrument for toking the
rind off flax, S.; brake, E. V. Braik.

To BREAK, V. a. To disappoint, S. B.
** Pts no break you, I shall not disappoint
yoo," Shirr. Gl.

laL hrtgd^ frnatrari aliqnem, O. Andr. p. S4.
8ii.-0. id. mntaro ; fallen.

BREAK (of a hilt) e. A hollow in a hill, S.

ItL brtek^ crepido, declivitas.

To BREAK, V. n. Used to denote the sudden
coarse which an animal takes, in fleeing
from its pursuers.

^** Thereforo ye aee in him that hopes, as the hart
hrtakea Tpward, so will the eye looke vpward, the
hand, the nead wiU be raised Tpward.** RoUock on 1.
Thee. p. 45. V. Etymon of the following word.

BREIAK, e. A considerable number of people,
a crowd ; as a break of folk, Fife.

This has been viewed as a metaph. use of Break, a
diTision of land, q. ** as many as would cover a break
of land." Bnt it is mora probably the same with Isl.
brakf strepitns, tnmnltus, tnrba ; from brak-<», stre-
persb tamnltnari ; O. Andr. p. 94.

To BREAK, V. a. To Break a Bottle, to open
a full bottle; especially when it is meant
only to take out part of its contents, S.
Hence, a Broken Bottle, one out of which
part of its contents has already been taken, S.

To BREAK upf v. a. To open an ecclesi-
astical convention with a sermon.

"The assemblv sate down the twenty-first of No-
vember 1638, and old Mr. John Bell, minister of the
town, did brtak up the assembly." Outh. Mem. p.
47.

BREAKINa BREAD on the BRIDE'S
HEAD, a custom generally prevalent in S.

When a bride is conducted home to the bridegn)om*s
house, befon she is allowed to enter it, or at the very
threshold, a cake is broken on her head ; the fragments
of which all the young people are eager to gather ; it
being used as dreaming bread. This being Uid under
the pillow of each person who gets a share of it, it is

protended that it has the virtue of producing pleasant
oroams in refflutl to one*s sweethesrt.

"The briae now stopped short on the threshold,
while the old man broke a triangular cake of short-
bmd over her head, the pieces of which he threw out
among the jroung people. These scrambled for them
with great violence ana earnestness. * Now, ' continued
■he, *ye maun lay this aneath your head, sir, when ye
gang to your bed, and ye*U dream about the woman ye
are to get for your wiie.** Edin. Mag. May 1817, p-
140, 147.

The use of bread on this joyful occasion seems to
have been veiy ancient. The ttomans had a rite, which
although somewhat different in form, had probahly the
same dtesign. Their most solemn form oT contracting
marriace was called eoftfarratio. The parties were
Joined Dy the PonU/ex Maxmus, or Flamen Dkdiit, by
the use of a set form of wbrds, and by partaking
together of a cake, made of flour, water, and salt,
called Far, It was neceesary that this ^ould be done
in the presence of at least ten witnesses ; and that the
cake should have been offered, with a sheep^ in sacri-
fice to the gods. According to Dionyaius, tm Rcmnlo,
this rite was used because husband and wife are sus-
tained by the same bread. This was also viewed as a
symbol that the wife became partner of all the sub-
stance of her husband, and had a community with him
in the sacred rites ; in consequence of which, if he died
intestate, and without children, she inherited all his
property as if she had been his dmighter.

i shaU not pretend to deiennine whether the act of
breaking the cake oa tht head of the bride has any re-
ference to the ancient sacrificial rite of placing the mola
miaa on the head of the victim.

Among the Greeks, "when tiie bridegroom entered
the house with his bride, it was customary to pour
upon their heads fijgs, and diven other sorts of fruits,
as an omen of their future plenty." Aristoph. Scho-
liast, in Plutum. V. Potter, U. 287.

The Macedonians entered into the marriage cove-
nant by dividing a piece of bread with a sword, and
jointly eating of it. Alexander the Great, when diann-
ed with the beauty of Roxana, the daughter of a
Satrap, ordered Inead to be broucht; ud having
divided it with his sword, partook of it with her, as a
symbol of his takins her to wife. Q. Curt. lib. 8.

Among some of the ancient German nations, as well
as the Sunogitians and Lithuanians, a custom was ob-
served still more nearly resembling ours. The bride,
being brought to the bridegroom's house, was covered
with a veil, and being led to all the doon of the house,
which she was requred to strike with her ri^t foot,
at each door she was sprinkled with wheat, ficmr, oats,
bariey, peas, beans, and poppy. For a person followed
her, carrying all these in a sack, who, having scattered
them arouna her, said ; " None of these shSl be wan*
tins to the bride, if she attend to the duties of religion,
and exereise that domestic diligence which becomes
her." Meletius, de Rclig. et CsBremoniis Vet. Boruas-
orum, ap. Stuck. Antiq. Convivial, p. 109. At Zurich
in Switaerland, after the bride is brought home, bread
ia thrown out of the house, for which uie young people
scramble. Ibid., also p. 170.

BBEARD, a. The first appearance of grain.
V. Bbeeb.

BREARDS, a. pi The short flax recovered

from the first tow, hj a second hackling.

The tow, tht*own off by this second hackling,

is called backings.

"To be sold, a large quantity of white and blue
brearde, fit for spinning yarn, 4 to 6 lib. per spindle.**
Edinburgh Evemng Courant, Sept. 1. 18(H.

BRS

[2881

BRE

• BBEAST, •• To nuiii a eUan bnast of.
y. Clean.

BBEAST. In a trmui, abreast, S. B.

Am tliqrVt that thimiML the gnitlM came in fiew,
A*imm flrwul vpoA a Doaajnow:.

Rot^t Hdmofti p. ML

To BREAST, v. a. To mount a hone by ap-
. plying A person's irtati to the back of the
norse^ in order to get on, S.

To BRE ASTj 9. n. To spring np or forward;
a term apphed to a horsei S«

Thm iMvw Ikp, and t(imk\ and hntu

Tmb stood to blaw ;
Birt Jut tkj itap a veo thing hastit,

Bu>m», iiL 144.
F^ram the nctioii of tho IrtaM in this effort*

BREAST-BORE, «. An instrument for bor-
ings Cljdes. V. BoBAJU

BREAST-PEAT, $. A peat formed b^ the
spade being pudied into the earth horizon-
talljyS.

''A pemndienlar faoe of the moat [is] laid bare,
from tniieii the digger, standing on the Mvel of the
bottom, dt^ the peat, by driring in the spade hori-
■ontalfy with his anna ; thia peat is designed brttut'
peaL'' Agr. Snrr. Peeb. p. 208.

BREAST-WODDIE, «. That part of the
harness of a carriage-horse, which goes
. round the breast, S. B.

**8coietimea the hretud'woddiet, an' aometimeo the
tiienti bnlL.** Journal from Laodon, p. 5. V. Rio-

*BREATH, •• 1. Opinion, sentiments ; ten-
denCT of thought, o. For it seems often
merely to respect a partial expression of one's
mood. ^I wad fain hear his 6reaM about this
buaness.'*

Am A.S. hraM signifies spiritns, the E. word is hen
"" like Fr. e$prU,Jor " nund, thought, opinion ; dis-
inclination.*'

3. In a Ireaih^ in a moment, S.

BRECHAME, Brechem, s. The collar of
a working horse, S.

^•Am bneAaime, aod twa brochls fyne. —

BamtuUifns Poems, p. ISO. it 8.

••Bartham, a hofse ooUar. North." Ol. Grose.
Bamrghwan is need in the same sense, A. Bor. ibid. ;
also^ **BrauehiHt a collar for a hone, made of old
itockings staffed with stnw. Cnmbi" Ibid.

**Tlie stnw brechem is now supplanted by the
leather collar. " P. Alvah, Banfis. SUtist. Aoc. iv.
888. V. WxASSis.

Tour amour gnde ts manna ihaw,

Kor yet appnar like men o' weir ;
As eoantry laot be a* amy'd,

Wi' bnnks and breekam on each man.

MimMnU^ Border, 1 178.

^'Item, eertane anld hreehomee and hemes of the
F^rench facioon." Inyentories, A. 156d» p. 171.
OaeL Ir. brai(fh, the neck ; whence hnighaidaiH, a

collar. The last syUaUe has mon resemblance of
Tent Aomme, a collar. V. Haiiu.

BRECKSHAW, Breakshuach, t. A name

S'ven to the dysentery in sheep, Loth.,
oxb.

"Dysentery, or Bnxy, Breekthaiw, ftc. Mr. Beat-
tie. — BrtaJuhuaeh, or Cung^ Mr. J. Hogg." Essays
HiriiLSoc. iii.4ll.

Brtachaw is also given me as the name of internal
inflammation in sheep^ ending in sphacelation. *' Peeb.,
Bozb.

Brtdktkuack comes nearest to the A.-S. term braee-
eeoe. V. Bkaxy. This term, as is observed. Ess. ui
eyp. p. 412. " by many is used to denote a very dif-
: ferent disease, the Siekne»i,**

BRED, 8. 1. A board, a plank, Dumfr.

2, The lid or covering of a pot or pan, Roxb. ;
A.-S. bredf tabula ; Germ, bret^ a board, a
plank*

Pot-bred, s. The wooden lid of a pot, ibid.

Ass-bred, s. A wooden box with handles, for
carrying out ashes, ibid.

BBEDDIT, pari. Wreathed.

The durris and the windois all war breddil
With massie gold, quhairof the f vnes scheddit

Pai&e <^ JUonoiw, UL A Edin. edit 1579.

•It teems to signify wreathed, irom A.-S. brtd-an.
Tent brtvd-tn, to wreathe. ScheddU is rendered
"streamed forth ;*' Ol. But the expression may per-
haps denote that the fjfnee or ends of tne golden wreaths
ptSrted from each other.

BREDE, Wtnter-Brede, s. Provbions for
winter.

-Of emotis the blak ront—

Had beildit mder the rate of an bye tn

In tyll ane clift than byke and duelling itede.

To hyde than Ungsnm werk, and wmer breae,

Jkmff. Virga, 462. 83.

This may be menly bread, as Rudd. supposes, need
mon hu^ly. But Isl. broad is-nndered, pmeda,
esca, camivori animalis, O. Andr. p. 33. which seems
to indicate that A.-S. bread is only a restricted use of
the radical word.

BREDIR, 8. pi Brethren. V. Brodir.
BREDIS. In bredis.

The birth that the noond ban was brondyn tn bredit.
With gem gay as ue gold, and granis of grace.

Boulate, L & MS.

This is certainly the same with in brede as used by
Chancer, which lyrwhitt nnden abroad. Thus bron^
dun in bredie is <* branched out" V. Abreio.

BREE, Brie, S. B. Brew, Broo, S. $. 1.
Broth, soup.

The priest said gnce, and all the thrang fell tee.
And ply'd their catties at the smervy bree,

Bou'e Hdenare, p. 110.

Of cookrie she wss wonder slee.
And marked all as it should be ;
Good beef and matton to be broo,
Dight spits, and then laid the roiits to.

Sir Bjfeir, p. 66.

" Bret, broth without meal,*' OL Yorks.

BftX

tS89]

BftC

S. Julo^ saace, S.

"Aneani^ b nippiiig omkI^ or gntvy and fitt (or

}

rii;''OLYor]

8. Water; moisture of any kind, S.

A' J9 donot folk, I'm borne aboon the broo.
Were ye bat here, what would ye My or do I

Burm, ilL 07.

ThQt maw-hme ia melted mow, kerrmg-bree^ Uw
brine of a herring-barrel, S.

Thia baa been deriTed from OaeL M^ aabetanoe.
Bat it appean in the aame forma in other langnagea.
Teat, bry, broeye^ hruwe; pola, ioa, Joacalam, liqu»-
men. A.-S. hriw. Germ, true^ dniAe, id. liquor ; q.
deooctam, acoording to Wachter, from brau-en, to boil.
O. Andr. in like manner derivea IsL bnigg, calida
oootio^ from brugg-a^ ooqaere.

BREE, 9. Huny, bustle.

Kae doabt when ony do poor ehier ai me
Playa ttieka like that ; y^ll, in a harry, lee
It uro' the parish raise an anoo bne,

Shwr^if Poemt, p. S7. V. alio p. 81S.

8n.-0. brg^ tarbare^ Texare ; which lome derive from
br^fda, litigare, brigd, oontamelia.

BREi;«. The (eye-biow* V. Bbe.

To BREED off to resemble. V. Brade, v. 5.

To BREEOHLE, v. n. 1. A term expressive
of the waddlinff and bustling motion of a
person of small stature ; as, He^t breeghUn
itwa\ Fife.

9. Applied also to the mode in which a person
of this description does any kind of work ;
to fiddle, to make little progress notwithstand-
ing much bustling ; ibid.

Allied perhapa to laL brock^ur, aaocoaaatim corro,
more eqai deaattoris ; brock, talis cnnoa, broetur, equoa
deaaltoiriaa. Sumitar etiam qnasi bruto actu. O.
Andr. p. 37. Sa.-0. braaita, to oreak, ia ased metaph.
to denote any troubleeome work. Dicitur de moleato
ooovia labore. Braaka med en Ung, com re aliaua oon-
flietari. Ihre refers to A.-S. 6rocif, miseriae, iroe, la-
bor, aaaynon.

Bbebohlin, Brechlik, a. Motion convey-
ing the idea of considerable exertion, but
little progress, Fife.

BREEE, Breik, s. One leg of a pair of
breecheS| S. pL hreeks^ breika^ breeches.

The word ia ased in the sing, in a proverbial phrase,
the orinn of which is ascrib«l to what was said by
Archibald m., fourth Earl of Doaglas, after a battle,
In which he had been wounded in that quarter which
modesty Tails.

" When after the battell every man waa reckoning
his woonds, and complaining; hee said at last when bee
had hard them all ; Thty sU full ttiil thtU have a riven
brtike. The speach— is passed into a proverb^ which is
used todesigne such aa have some niddeand secret
caoae to complainci and say bat litUe." Hume's Hist
Doog. p. 120.

Than gsn thai baith for to think schame,
And to be naikit thocht defame ;
And maid them breikiM of leuis grene.

Lyndta/t WarkU, p. 96.

Another throw the ftivib him bahr,
WhUl flatUes to the ground he fell
Mmd if lUidtwife, MinttreUg Border, I IIS.

Thia woid ooean both in the Qothio and Celtic
dialeeta. Ane. Qoth. and IsL brok; A.-S. braee, bree;
Sa.-0. braeekor; Alem. pntak; Arm. braq ; C. B.
biryecan; OaeL briaie; Ir. brwMges, It was known to
the P^m>«». Ovid inainoates that thia waa a Persian

Hos quoqaCi
ftopatriacultu

niti On^a, crsduntnr ab urbe,
bneeaUgit,

TftlBT. V.

From this dreas, the Romans cave the name of OaiUa
braeaUa to one psrt of Oaul ; oecaose, thia not being
used by themselvea, they had for the first time seen it
there. This waa the province otherwise called OalUa
Jiarboneneit, Cellar. Oeog. L. 2. c 2. It included
Savoy, Dauphin^ Lansuedoo, and Provence. The
origin of the word is ooscure ; although Bochart and
O. Andr. both derive it from Heb. yO berek, the
knee; because the breeches worn by some nationa
reached no higher.

It is singular, that Lyndaay, in the passage quoted,
naeo the same term for the aprone made by our com-
mon parents, which occurs in the A.-S. Pentateuch,
only as conjoined with waed, a garment: Siwodon
Mtaf, OMd KoHUoA Aim watdbrtc* Oon. iiu 7.

Dr. Macpherson contends that Braceae "waa un-
doubtedly a Celtic*' word, "signifying a party-«o-
loared garment.** Diasert. z. p. 116. He aiterwarda
says : ** Every Highlander in Britain knows that the
Braeca waa an upper garment of divers odours. The
very word is to this da^ preserved in the Oaelic
languJtg^ with the addition of only a aingle letter
[Braeean, p. 116] ; and, in the aame language, any
thing that la party-coloured is constantly diatinguiahed
by tEe epithet Breac** Diaa. xii. p. 151.

But according to hia own acknowledgment, the name
depended on the colour. For he says, " If the JSagmn
[Celt, jaic, the name of their original garb,] waa of one
colour, it waa called, in the language of the country,
PUude; if party-coloored or streaked with different
dyea, it waa called Brtoeean,** Ibid. p. 150.

I am, therefore, much diapoeed to admit the reason-
ing of Dr. Ledwich. ** Aa the braeeae or trowsers were
sometimes coloured, — and aometimea not, it ia — ^more
likely they were denominated rather from their ahape
and figure than from their colour, which was acciden-
tal. Hence the name seems to be derived from the
Teutonic Broeck, which was Latinized BracctM, and
allnded to the rapture or division of the body at the
thighs, and such is the opinion of the beat critics.**
Antiq. of Ireland, p. 2^.

He here quotes Casaubon, Salmasiua, Branu'us,
and Sperling. Juniua, in like manner, deducea the term
from oreck-en fransere, aasigninx the same reason for
the etymon. Wachter derives Germ. brMch, breeches,
from the same verb^ as signifying scindere, secare. O.
Andr. renders Isl. brekan, apes [f. tapes] lectiatemii
discolor contexta; p. 35. V. Errat. Verelius sa^
that braeca, (for this ia the form in which he exhibits
the Isl. word for breeches) is the origin of the Lat.
designation.

To Breek, v. n. A term used hy females,
when on a rainy dajr, in ahearing^ they tack
up their petticoats to their knees, somewhat
in the form of breeches. The question is
often asked, ^ Are ye gaiin to brtek the day Y**
Loth.

Breeks, Bbeiks, Breikis, $. pL 1. Breeches.

"Item ane pais of breUtU of figourit velvot, the

Na

BRX

C«>J

BRB

mmd tliaifof of oUytb of oflTor, with ant donbbt of
Bio ■mm." InTontovMo, p. 281.

KibImio WinyelL In hio rough inToetiTe aguiioi the
•^PMbhoorii of the Pvotestantis in SootUnd," intio-
diooo this tenn in a onrioui oompariion :—

**TiiAi oonloMit thAmeselfio to hef bono afore—
joggfiing thair aennonia for the plesnir of ereiy auditor,
efter the fiMioiin of achiDmenia breikM. mete for erery
kg t ane thi^g to hef onaeratandit and ronndit priyat-
fia in the mirk, and ane nther thing to hef mchit
€|H>inlie in the polpet: ane thing to hef haa cloait
in thair brieatia, ana ane nther iMdy, aa thai tboeht
tme^ in thair monthe." Four aooir thre Qneationia ;
Keith'a Hiat App. p. 210.

S. ^e term occnn in what seems to have been,
two centuries a^ a cant phrase used to de-

- note the i^pienension or fettering of a
prisoner.

It ooenia in Hendenon'a depooition aa to the Gofwrie
Ooaapiraoy. *' The deponer hearing the nbyae of their
tetlumng^ anppoaed they were going to aioie breahea
for Maoonildny t and the deponer aent hia boy for hia
futlet and ateele-bonnet.*'

Thia refen to what Qowrie had enjoined ; for " the
aaila bade him pntte on hia lecret, and plaite aleeoes,
for ha had an Hyland^man to take." Moyae'a Mem.
p.803.

biGiomartyr'a^ p. 48, the first eipreoaion ia rendered :
''BelieTing that my Lord was going to take the said
Highland man.** It is the aame m Cant's Hist of
Ptoth.p.232.

Fn^ there ii a Indicroos allusion to a Highland*
■an naing the kUi or philibe^ instead of breeehea.

S. Used, in low proyerbial language, in relation

to amity, bnt always in a negative f orm, as

addressed to one who boasts tnat he can do

this or that; fft no in your breiks^ man^ S.

. **H U moi h^jfomr ftrefftt;** an allusion to money in
oarpoekets; signifies onr inability to eflect» or procnre
aaoh a tlung." Kelly, p. 220.

Aa it ia stiQ moat oommonhr implied to physical
stmgth, I suspect that thia had been the onginal
appliaition ; ana that it had even been used in a sense
■M of the inoat delicate deacription.

Bbbek-bbotheb, «. A rival in love.

**BiTalia» qui enm alio eandemamat, a Breek"
It. Oram. Edin. 1708, p. 91.

>f

Bbxxkuictbullie, 8. 1. One whose breechei
do not fit him, Ayrs.

S. Abo applied to a boy who wears breeches,
bat is reckoned of too small a size for this
part of dress, ibid.

TndU ia oftan uaed, S. as exprossing oontemptnons
or derisory admiration ; q. breek him imUet

BREEKLAN, part* adj. Shabby in appear-
ance, w:hether in person or in dress, Meams.

Thia aeema the same with Brkiokli, q. t.

To BREIEIiy V. n. To move with ranidity,
Boeder; as, to bred down the brae, uways,
at at least generally^ applied to the motion
of a carriage, and thus implying the idea o{
the noise made by it.

Id. bro^Oe is ezpl. boWna vel Mirino— mora ferri i
O. Andr. p. 87. to oe hurried on like an oz or boar ;
brtaf'OX, extra montem rapi: Su.<-0. fryy2(-a, perturbare^
a frequentative from bryd-a^ id.

BREELLS, 9, pL Spectacles in general;
but more stricUy double-jointed spectacles ;
Clydes.

Aubrey, speaking of the precioua stone called %betyi,
saya: **I have hei^ that spectacles were fint made
of this stone, which is the reason that the Qermans do
eaU a spectacle-glass (or pair of spectacles) a BrUl,*^
Miscellaniee, p. 163. V. BriL

Germ. briU, Su.-0. briller^ id. oouli vitrei, L. R
berUl-ua i» used in the same sense. Varioua are the
oonjectures as to the origin of the term. Dire Uiinka
it had been applied to them, in a Jocular way, by the
Italian tradesmen, from brlgUa^ a bridle, q. a bridle
for the nose.

Had the term been fonned in our own time, we
mi^t have traced it, somewhat in the same way, to
Isl. brial, affectatio, aa many, it is thought, wear glasses
now from no higher motive ; not, at any rate, in con*
sequence of their sight being injured by reading.

BREEM| adj. The same with Brtm, as sig-
nifying keen, fierce, violent, Lanarks.

The ton see brtem foM hint a clud,
Poor*t out the lowan day.

BaUad, EdUn. Mag. Oct 1818, p. 327.

We beek ourselves on the faimie heaps.
Whan simmer sons are breem.

Marmaidak qf Clyd€, Edin. Mag. Mar. 1820.

To BREEM, V. n. A term applied to the
female of a swine» when she desires the
male ; E. to brim, id.

Bbeemin, A-breemino, part. adj. Applied
to a sow when in season, or desirous of the
boar, Boxb.

** A BOW goea to brimme; that ia, to boar. South.**
Orose. Bo&i Skinner snd Kersey give it as a verb of
genersl uae. Skinner refen to A. -o. Aryane, incendium,
aa the only probable origin. But it is evidently allied
to FLmdr. breenuUgh^ ardena in Venerem, Veneri
deditna, and laL brtimat felia catuliena. Perhapa
btimif csJor naturalis, gives the primary idea ; or 6riiii,
fervor. It alao aignifies flam ma, O. Teut. 6rem-en, to
bum with desire, arders deaiderio, Kilian ; ItaL bram-
art, id. To brhn aa a sow is E., although overlooked
by Jolma. V. Brummut.

Our ancestors seem to have had a variety of terms,
appropriated to different animals, for expressing the
desure of the male; some of which still remain. Aa
breemm distinguishes the sow, the female cat is said to
cote, the cow to easain, kc. The v. io Bell, q. v. was
ooofined to the hart.

BBEER, 8. A briar, S.

He epraiig o'er the bushes, he dashed o*er the breen.
JJ^ WinL Mv. Tales, U. 216.

*^Breer9t brambles and briera ;** Yorfca. Marshall.

BREER, Brere, Braird, Breard, e. 1.
The first appearance of grain above ground,
after it is sown, S.

A Jlne breer, an abundant germination. **Brere,
new sprung com," Rudd.

**Tnere is no breard like midding breard;" S. Prov.
Kelly, p. 328, applied to low-bom neoplewho suddenly
oome to wealth and honour ; in allusion to the stalks
of oom which spring up on a dung*hill.

C.

[.^ULU^^^

M'^

&RK ^

A^

f^

ci^ I

[Ml]

BRK

ntrt't An aald mw, to ilk uw
•* Brttor toMT« «i 6rvM than bottom."

Or In proMt "Botter hain at the Merd thaa al tho
bottom ;" Ramaay't Pkot. p. 19.

S. Metaph. transferred to the first appearance
of the seed of the word, after it has been
sown in the ministiy of the gospel.

'*B left fro^ the 5rainf of the Locd, that begiu to
riM 10 green in tiie land, will grow in peace to a plen-
tifnl haryeat." B. GiUiaiie, i. 105.

An ingeniona conjectare has been mentioned to me,
aa if hftard were Germ. e6er erd, contracted, aa denoting
what appean immediately ahi>ve ground , ikher erd corn
being a common ezi>reaBion in Germany. Bat what ia
■aid as to the meaning of A.«S. hrord aeema to place
thia ej^rmon rather oat of date.

A.-S. brordt frumenti apicae, *'coni new come ap^
or the spiiea of com." Somner. Bat aa we learn from
the lame writer, that the primary 'eenae of the word ia
mmcfy, a prick or point ; thia enablea oa to trace it a
little farther. For Sa.-0. hnM^ a point, (cnspia,
•enleaa,) also aignifiei tiie firit appearence of the blade,
wed in the same eenae with tpUe, Deinde etiam hr^dd
▼ocator herba eegetia, primom aeae e tenaa gremio
laerena, ntpote qoJM cacnmlna aaa, inatar davomm
aeominata^ hnmo exaerunt. Marc W, 28. Simili
metaphora tipik dicitor primom illud gennen, qood e
grano prodit. Kumei aer i apUt, Due, i. 870.

The Sa.-G. word claima laL hrydd-^ pangere, (fo
hrodd, S. B.) aa ita origin. Ir. pntid-imt id. ia on-
doabtodly from the same root.

**Bruari, the bladea of com Joat aprang np ;" GL

liaeaah. Thia word haa the cloeeot affimty to A.-S.

* -»

OftNtl.

To Breeb, Bbere, Breard, v. n. To germi-
nate, to shoot forth from tiie earth ; applied
especially to grain, S. Brerde^ part pa.
LiOth. brairdecL

Hm tolye spred hir brade boiam on brede,
Zephynu oonfortabill inspiratioon
For ^11 reiaaae law in hir banne adoan :
The oomit eroppis, and the b«re new hrtrde^
Wyth gladeram gaimont reaesting the erd.

Doug.rirya^40ILV.

^Whnddin haiet 'mang hraiirdii con.
At Oka loand are itartin.

JUo. /• NieoTs iVcau^ IL 1.

Bbeirdikg, t. Germination ; used metaph. in
relation to divine truth.

"I find a little brtirdmg of God'a aeed in thia town,
for the which the Doctora haTe told me their mind,
that they cannot bear with it.** Ratherford'a Lett P.
I. ep. 73.

BreeriEiO^;* Sharp, clever^ Loth.; afignra-
tive use of E. bneryy full of briers. E.
Brtbie.

BBEESEy Breis, s. Pottage made in a parti-
cular manner, Aberd., Mcams. Y. Bkose,
of which this is the northern pronunciation.

Thia term more cloeely reeemblea A.-S. briwa$, pot-
tage, than the one more generally need.

BBEESE, Breeze, «. 1. The act of coming
on in a hnnji Fife.

2. A quarrel, a broil, Loth.

Thia may be merely a figurative nae of E. hrteu.
Yet iome affinity might be aappoaed to exiat between
the word in thia peculiar aignifioation, and laL 6rtii^
petulantia, 6fy«, aidena calor, hrpU'-Of ferride agere,
oa.-G. bramt^ foona lucnlentior.

To BREESSIL, v. n. To come on in a hurry,
making a rustling noise» Lanarks. V. the
noun.

BREESSIL, «. 1. The act of coming on in
a hurry, Fife.

It i» abo pronounced Brtiahit, ibid.

The Justlooat lane on he flung.
An' up he gat hit haael rung ;
Then but he nn wi' hasty SiriAiUt
An' laid on Hab a badger-rBishilL

aa.

2. A violent attack in whatever way. Hence
the phrase to bide a breesail, to endure a
severe onset Fife.

Thia is immediately allied to A.-S. hratil, erepitoa,
atrepitua, fractio^ f ractura, anio^ '* cracking or crackl-
ing; alao^ burning;" Sonrn. BratU'ian^ erepitare^
etrepere ; to crack, to crackle, to make a noiae ; — to
bum ; ilud. These tenns have been primarily used to
denote the noiie made by fire. There can be no doubt
as to their aflinity to Isl. frry^ ardena odor. The laL

oorreaponda exactly to our word; brjf8$'-a^ ferride
li ; Q. Andr. p. 36.

BREOER, 9. One given to broils and blood-
shed.

Bio men than, ye ken than,
Amangt our aellSi we m.
As br^gert and tygen,
DelyU in bind to be.

BnnTa Fitg, WatMiCa CoiL U. 40.

Thia at first view might seem to be merely a corr. of
S. bmggart But it ia from FV. briguer, ** a quarrel*
some, contentioua or liti^oua penon; used also aa
brigand^" Cotor. ; both being from brigue, contention.
Chancer uses orige in. the latter sense. The origin is
moat probably Su.-0. brigd-a, V. B&ib, «. 2.

BREHON, 8. A hereditary judge.

'*The AreAona were, in North Britain and Ireland,
the jud^ appointed by authority to detennine, on
stateid timee, all the controversies which happened
within their respective districts. Their coorts were
naually held on the aide of a hill, where they were
seatedf on green banka of earth. The hills were called
nuUe-hilU, — ^The oflice belonged to certain famihea, and
was transmitted, like every other inheritance, from
father to son. Their stated salariea were farms of
considerable value. By the Brthon law, even the moat
atrocious oflTenders were not punished with death, im-
prisonment or exile ; but were obliged to pay a fine
called AVie. The eleventh, or twelf Ui part of this fine
feU to the judge's share : the remamder belonged
partly to the King or Superior of the land, and pertly
to the person injured ; or if killed, to his relationa.
Dr. Macphereon s Critical Dissertations, D. 13.

After Scotland had been overrun by Edward I., in
the regulations made for the government of the conn*
try, it was ordained, that " the custom of the Seota and
Brda should, for the future, be prohibited, and be no
longer practised.** Ryley, p. 506. This has been na-
derstood, aa if it denoted a total abrogation of the
Scottiah laws and customs. But Lord Hailes views
the usage of the Scots and Breta aa aomething entirely
distinct from the laws of the land. " We know from

BBS

[m]

BRX

•talaU-book,'' he Mya, '*that the people of ObOo-
wmT bad eertaiB iiMgee peculiar to them, Stat. Alex-
•aaerlLeuSL One was, that canaea among them were
tmd without loriea. Qaon. Attach, o. 78. 73 and
thia WAj probably have been the usage which Edward
ahffiliahed. The people of Ckdloway were sometimes
diatingntshed by toe name of Seota: thus, ike wild Seoi
^f €faUewa0 is an ezpreaaion to be found in ancient in*
■Irome&ta^ and is proYerlxal even in onr daya. The
•am fftkeBreU I take to be what relates to the judge
.eallad BriiJUbk or Biehon ; in Ireland, Brthan; and
eooaequeutly, that the thing hers abolished was the
oOBamtatiott of punishments, by exacting a pecuniary
mnlol.'* Annals L 2286. V. also 2. Statutes Bob. L

Thia laamed writer ia certainly in a mistake, how*
r, when he supposes that the Brehom were the
'^\ the Bfiti, The latter are evidently men-
a people^ equally with the Soots. "The
the SeoU and Judges," would form a harsh
By the Scots may be here meant the wild
Sools^ or the oescendants of the Irish, in the Western
parta of Qalloway. The Breia are certainly Briione ;
ihoae moat probably, who inhabited StraCdyde, and
who teem to have retained customs peculiar to them-
aslves^ even after the dissolution of their kingdom.
y. Fuikerton'a EnmiiiT, LdO, 81. ; where it appears
faeottteatibly ptoved, that thia name waa given to the
BritoBB or Welah.

With respect to the term Brehon ; as Ir. hreathav,
htiOkeaw, atiU signifies a ludge, C. R braudur has the
sams meaning. Bullet supposes that Breih has been
wed in this sense by the ancient Gkuds ; whence Ver*
gobni^ the name of the supreme magistrate among
them. The Aedtd^ a nation of Gauls, whose chief citv
waa Augostodnnum, now Autun (Cellarii Geog. I.
171. 172.) gave this name to their chief magistrate.
Divitiaeas et Laaoo summo magistratn praeerant.
Vergobreimm appellant Aedui, qui creatur annuua, et
vitao aecisqae nabet potestatem. Caesar. Bell. Gall.
liK 1. Im Cange observes, that to this day^ the
as^ramo magistrate of Autun is called Vierg, Schilter,
giving a Germ, etymon, supposes that this word is
iwnpioaed of weHt, work, and Sref, illustrious. Bochart
stOl more wildly derives it from the two Syriac words,
Farge^ dumge, and jNirtea, supreme governor; because
this Vetgobrot» althou|^ the nst magistrate, waa sub*
Jast to cAangs. Be Cdlon. Phenic. p. 79. Wachter
views it as lonned of the old British ver a man, and
q^raiik law, q. one who legally settles all differences.
&t it aeems to be merely the man who fudges; as in
Ir. JtewM/raMliterally bears this meanmg; Biblioth.
Aaglio. Tom. XV. Far. L p. 412. referred to by Wach*
tsr. Or the word may be thus formed ; Fear, a man,
0s^ a ooi^Junctive particle, and hrealh, jud^ent. Qo,
however, may here be the preposition signifying to, as
it is oommonly used. Thus it is, (he man appointed

«Boe collecting the precedins materials on this
article^ I have observed tnat Sir James Ware gives an
aooooBl of the Brdions, substantially the same with
that given by Br. Macpherson. But as the Irish
antiquary is more oireumstantial than the Scottish, as
ha had better opportunities of investigation, and as at
best our sooroes of information on this subject are very
limited ; some extraota from Ware may be acceptable
to the reader.

** The Bynaat, or Chieftane," he aays, " had certain
Jnd^ mder him called Brehone, who at stated times
sat in the open air, generally upon some hill, on a
bench raised with ffreen aods, where they distributed
iostace to the neighbours, who pleaded their cause be-
fore them. These Judges were unskilled in the Eng*
liab Laws s but when any matter was debated before
them, they directed their judgment partly by principles

drawn from the CivS and CSaaon laws, and partly by
prescriptions and customs in use among tne Irish.
And as the Dynast had Brehona, who were alwa^ of
one aept or lanuly, ao he had also Historians, Physicians,
Snigeons, Poets and Harpecs of other septs, to eveiy
one of whom particular lands were allotted for their
■anport. — The Brehons were divided into several tribes,
and the office was hereditary : yet their laws were
wrapt up in an obscure laneuaffe, intelligible only to
thoee who studied in their scno<Ms, in order to tucoeed
the family Brdkom, The eleventh part of the matter
in demand was the Brehon*s fee, and the loser paid no
eoets. The Irish historiana mention the Mac-Kitgane,
O'Deerame, O'Britlans^ and Mae-Tholiee, aa Brehons.

** — By (^ Brehon laws, murders, raises and theft
were punished by a fine called JSrie, which was rais*
ed oat of the substance of the delinquent; Or for
want of that» out of the territory where the offsnce was
eommitted. — ^As murder was punished by an Brick, so
a bare attempt to commit it, though unsuccessful, was
■abject to the like fine. — ^This law of Brick is said to
have becm introduced by Fedlimid, suraamed Beaehiair,
or the Law-ffiver, so called from his great care in
ipm^Hig good laws, (however the present law may be
considered) and seeing them exactlv observed. He
began his reiffn A. D. 164, and died in 173. Before
the rei^ of uiis monarch, the Uw of retaliation pre*
^uled m Ireland, vis. '*an eye for an eye, and a tooth
lor a tooth." But he dianged it into this milder pun*
ishment of the Aidbor fine, in proportion to the quality
of the offiMtpftx

«'It is not to be denied that the English hiws and
customs were introduced into Ireland at the very first
arrival of tiie English there in the reign of King Henry
n., and that they were afterwards mora firmly estab-
lii^ed hjr King John, and deposited under his seal in
the Exchequer at Dublin ; but it is manifeat that for
many oenturiea after that period they did not extend
their force and efficacy f uither than to the countries in
posse Biion of the E^lish. For in the other parts of
Ireland, the law of T^niairy remained in ita full visour,
together with the Brehon^aw, and that of OavelJand;
whic^ lawa and cuatoms by degrees also crept in among
aome of the lengJiA, even among those of better note,
aa appears by a atatute made in a Parliament held at
Kilkenny in the 40th vear of Edward m., under the
government of lionef Duke of Clarence, Lord Lieu*
tenant of Ireland ; by which the English are commanded
in all controversies to govern themselves bv the common
laws of England, and whoever submitted himself to the
Brehon4am, or to the law of the Marches, is declared
a traitor. Yet notwithstanding that act, those Irish
laws and customs were afterwards here and there
received by many of the English ; nor were the Eng-
lish Uws universally aeknowledsed and submitted to
throng aU Ireland until the final aettlement made in
the reign of long James I.

'* In the Depositions of witnesses examined

before the Lord Depu^ and Council at Limerick, A.
36. Hen. 8., in proof of the marriage of the Earl of
Clanrickaird to Orany 0-Kerwill, one of the witnesses
is stiled Hu^ Mac-Donnell, Mac-Egan, Brehon of
Cloffhketinge m Ormond : and amonff the articles made
wi£ the Eari of Desmond, (A. 6** Enz.) one ia, ** that
the Brehon laws, according to the Act of Parliament
therein provided, be abolished in all the shires under
thejurisdiction of the Eari.**

The etymon of the term here given, is the same
with that already augseated. '* Brehon or Breaihav
in Irish signifies a luoge, from Breath judgement."
Antiquities of Ireland, p. 69—71.

Dr. Ledwich has endeavoured to show that the Bre-
hon laws are so nearlv akin to the Gothic, that they
must have been introauced into Ireland by the Belgae
or Firbolgiana ; Antiquities of Ireland, p. 259-280.

BRB

(«ll

BRB

To BREY, o. a. To terrify.

Bol thtft-of eowtb thai lynd ryeht ooneht,

Bol ft Mrpeat ill wgl j,

TluU IrvMl thame ftU lUndMid than-by. . ^ ^

LabcmIi. "fo hree, to few a perton ; bned frighi-
«Md (" Tim Bobbiiia.

A.-S. breg^am^ id. probably allied to Sw. 6fy, to Tex.
y. BiooiT.

To BREID, Bredb, v. n. To resemble. V.
Bbade» v. 5.

BREID, $. Breadth. On breid, broad, or in
breadth.'

Mo ftrmtf abofe Um wallis tbair waa,
Vu% eartea micbt sfdlinffU on tbam paa.

Lpndm^i WarkU, ^ 77. Edit 1602.

He feQ in ana BMlkfl m^, as was bis bap,
Was fbutla Aite an breid, ander tbe stayr.

Dtmbar, MaiOand Poewu, p. 84.

A.-S. hraed; 80.-O. hredd, id. Brede oocun in O. E.

Snaaa, tba Danes kyng. was of so srete strangtb,
Thai M dastfoied tnis fond in irede k in hngtb.

it. Anrnme, p. 4L

BREID, Bred, $. 1. Bread.

*' Qubow understand ye tbat ia writtin be S. Paull^
We ar mony ane breid and ane body ?** N. Winyet's
QneotionB, Keitb'a Hist App. p. 232.

9. A loaf or mass of bread hy itself, whether
large or small. The term is still vulgarly
used by bakers in this sense, S.

««Qaby aae ye at your Oommonioon now four,
now tbre eoapi% and mony hreidUf notber keipand
tbe eeremonie expreaait in the evangel, nor confess-
ing tiie trewtii of the mysterie with as; sen oar Sal*
▼ioor oaeit ane 6mrf and ane coup ?" Ibid.

— " The meaaora Chaeniz, beeing of all measores the
■liarpeat, aa which was the ordinary stint of a bond-
sUae hia deiea allowance, out of which, at moat, foar
krtBuU ooold be beaked." Forbea on the ReTelation,
P.S4.

This aense is sanctioned by the language of oar acts
of Pteliament: —

** James Colaile of Vchiltre oomptroUare to oar so-
senuie lorde sell fomiss his booshalde, qahil Lammea
enm ane yer, hia ezpensis extending daly to xiiij score
of brtid with the pertinentis tharto, or within." Acta
Ja. V. 1628, Ed. 1814, p. 905.

-This seems to haye been bread of the smallest size,
apparently rssembliiig what is now called a penny*
lotf.

It is sometimes distin^ished by its relative size.

** Imprimis, daylie xiiij orel 6mf. — ^To the lavander
Ul grei bred, — Somma of bred, lix gret bred.** Royal
Hoosehold, Chalmers's Mary, L 178, 179.

BREID, Breed, a. A breadth of cloth,
woollen or linen, S.

'/Of daith of ailver— contening threttie lanff bretd'
dU. serin schort breidie, four lang and small brekUs^
ana toa small and achort breklit" Inventories, A.
1078» p. 211. It is written bread, p. 123.

Te maon sleeve-batton't wi' twa adder-beads ;
Wi' onchriitened flnflsrs mean plait down the breeds,
JUmains SiikmiaU anaOaUowa^ Song, p. IIL

*'lhis is an allaaion to the Scottish Brownie, whose
nabaptised fingers loved to plait and fit on the ladiea'
frills.^ Ibid.

To BREir» Brbye, Beeue, Brevt, v. a. 1. To
write, to commit to writing.

Glaidlie I wald amid this writ bane breuii.
Had I it ssae bow thay war tlaoe or schant

PeUiee qf Honour, flL 92.
. ICaistir Jbon Blayr that patron couth rasaiff.
In Wallace buk 6fwy< it with the layir.

Wallaee, ix. IML Ma
Ane bsniniie rout oat throw the wod escherit.
Of quhooM the bounty gif I not deny,
Uneth may be intill ane scripture brewit

FaUeeqfMonaur,\L%

«« Abbceviated,** GL Bat it ia evident that this is
not the meaning.

Hence the Arase, '<breif the biU," seems to be
mersly, write uie deed.

flan never heme gar Arie(^fhe bUI,
At bidding me to bow. ^_^

" Poeme, p. 2».

i.e. ''No inaa shall ever have it in his power to
cause that deed, or contract of marriage, to be written,
which ahall bring me into a atate of subjection. I am
determined to live single."

2. To compose.

Qohsn udir folkis dois flattir sad feny^
AUaoe 1 I can bot baUattis bre\f,

. Dmnbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 6&.
And in tbe court bin present in thir dayia.
That ballatis brtnis fautely and Uvia. _

Lgndsa/s Works, 1502, p. 185.

Alem. jprktf'-a^ gArioif^oai, scriben; gebriaJU M
HmOrkhe, written in heaven ; Otfrid. Sa.-0. bebr^-wa,
literia oonfirmare. L. B. brep-kire, in brevea redigere,
deacribere. Da Gauge.

BREIF, Brief, Breef, $. A spell, S. O.

^•As he laVd, soonds came sse sweet,

Frae ilka rock and tree ;
Hie bni^ was out. twas him it doom'd

Tlie mermaid's uce to see.—
Hie mermaid leueh, her bri^wta gane,

And kelirie's blast was bUwin*.

TkeMermaid, Finlafs Sad. Ball fL 85.

Te surely hae some warlock-^rei^

Owre human hearts ;
For ne'er a bosom yet was prief.

Against your arts. AifBt,4iL 84.

" Being demaanded for what cause my Lord kept
the eharaeters so well, deponee, that, to hia oppinion,
it was for no good, beomse he heard, that u thoee
paita where my Lord waa, they would give sundry
folks breeves,** Cowrie's Conspir. Cant's HistPeith,
i. 216w "I think thia word hers means magical writ*
iuA amuleta," Ac N.

C>. Fr. br^, bri^. legende, talisman, do brevis; Ro-
quefort, SuppL ; also written breu, L. R dree-ia,
> cnaraeteree magici in Brevibtu descripti, ones seeum
deferre solent, qui iis utontur. Oloss. Graec lAt.
^vXojcr^pior, Servatorium, Amolimentum, Amoletum,
irevia. The L. B. word was used in this sense at
least as early as the twelfth century. Dn Csnge in
va

We have all in our day found that there was a cer>
tain ekarm in sugareandy. But could it ever have been
supposed, that this confection would have been worn
in battle aa a preservative from danger ? Yet thia
waa undoubtedly the case. '* Ne y mettre armca qui
aien vertut, ne nomina, ne pera preoiosa, no Bren, ne
portare Sucre eandi," Ac Lib. Catalan, de Batallia
lacienda ; ibid.

The tcoma, originallv denoting a abort writing in

rkoral, and particularly one of legal authori^, came
signify a chann, because written on a bit of parch-
ment.

BRS

[TH]

BRK

BREYFE, Breve, t. A writing.

Hp ftrqtA ^ 8*rt toadB for>thi
lU nrmiDowBa thU BaUyole bod jlj .

w^mtownf vUL 10. 87.

A.-i& ftrflMM^ litaraai Oerm. M^, a letter; bL
8ii.<0. ftn/t emttoU» diploma ; Fr. vritf, hrtve, a writ.
TImm are all trom Lat frreee, a termiiMd by VopiacuB.
Thia word, aa we are informed by Salmasiue, eeme to
Mcniiy a iohedtile or amall book, towards the decline
. oithe empire. The v. it evidently formed from the n,

BREIRDy •• The sorface, the appermost
part, w top, of anj thing, as of liquids.

^ We beseech yoa therein to perceiTe and take no
the angrie face and erabbed oountenanoe of the Lord
ef lMete» who has the cnp of his Tengeance, mixed
with merqy and Jnstioe in nis hand, to propine to this
whole Una ;— of the which the servants of his own
hoQssb and ye in speciaU, has gotten the 6reir(f to drink."
Declaration, fte. 1606, MelvSle's MS. p. 279.

This la evidently the same with Brtrd, q. v. The
ide% thrown oat in the latter part of that article, that
this is not allied to hrord, Hhcs^ bat to hrtrd^ summom,
•ssins confirmed by the dennition which Somner gives
of the latter ; *' Sammam, labrom ; the brim of a pot,
or sneh liks^ the shore or banks, the brinke.'*

The hrerd y lAe water is a phrase still nsed Dun-
bartons, for the sufaoe of it.

BBETTH, adj.

ne drvAA tsris.wss gret payn to behsid,
Brjst fra his sjn, be he Us tale hsd tald.

ffoOawf, viiL lS7a Ma

&i old Edit. 6fi^/ in Perth Ed. 6re*cAf. It seems
father to signify, "tears proceeding from fervour (^
mhid;" from Su.-0. htaede^ ira. V. Braith.

BREITHFUL. V. Brajthful.

iBREIVE, 9. A kind of judge in the West-
era Islands of S.

"Bofie Mscloyd, haveing repndiat BCackeinzie his
danghtsr, for her adulterie with the Breive of the Lewes,
ha msrsid Macklain his daughter.— The Brtivt is a
kynd of judge amongst the iianders, who hath an ab-
oolate judicatorie, vnto whose anthoritie and censure
thsy willinglie snbmitt themselves, when he deter-
miiieth any debatable question betaein partie and par-
tie.** Gordon's Hist SutherL p. 297-8.

TkoMf at first view, mifht seem to have been a word
of Kofse extract* and sllied to Su.-0. hrff, scriptio,
dom-hrrf'^ sententia judicis Uteris oonsignata. But it
is oeitainty from OaeL hreaihamh^ pron. q. hree-av^
(mA being pron. as v,) a iudoe, whence hnalhamhnoB,
Jadgment. Breath signifies juafl;ment ; as aa adj,^ clean,
pore. This Judge had originally becm the same, as the
term has a common origin, with Brbhok, q. v.

BBE^ «• 1. Breach in a general sense, as
breach of promise.

— ''That the said maister James walde not mak him
■abtennent to him of the said Undis, nor enter him
tharto, & tharfore he aucht nocht to pay the said
aoomes becaoss of the hrek of the said promitt.** Act.
Dom. Gooo. A. 1401, p. 228.

%. Emption of water.

■The borne oo spait horib doon tbe bank,
Vthir throw sne wtUir hrek, or spait of Sude,
I^jCumI fp rsds erd, si it war woo.

Ikmg. Vir^ 49. 18.

A.-S. Meet ftryee, Alem. hmeK mptura.

8. Quarrel, contention of parties; like E. breach.

••

It is to be provided for remede of the gret brei
that is now, & apperand to be, in diuerss psrtis of the
realme ; and specially in Anguse betuix the erle of
Buchane & the erle of Eroule A thar partijsb*' Ac
ParL Ja. m. 1478, Bd. 1814, p. 122.

4. Brek of a ship, the breaking up of a vessel,
from its being \vrecked, or tne shipwreck it-
self.

' "Oif it chance ony ship of ather of the parties afoir-
said sufferand shipwrak to be brokin, — ^the saidis gudis
— ^to be saiflie kemt to thame be the space of ane yeir,
from the newis oi the shipwrak, or brek <f the §h^ to
be comptit." Balfour's Pract p. 843.
Teut. seAip-^rdbe, nanfrsgxum.

BREK, 9.

For all the brek end ttersge that hsa bene,
In fere of were and bimyst armour kene,
Wyth ea grete nge of lanbour and of pane.
The wvlde fuiie of Tnraos, now lyia slane.

Doiy. Vir^a, 487. 21.
Tanto armoTum flagrante iumultu
Tantonim fiiriisque operum, atqoe laboribus actum est.

Rudd. refers to this passage, although misquoted,
as exhibiting the word m the sense of brea^ But
brtk hero certainly signifies, ''uproar, tumult," as con-
nected with tterofft^ stir ; Isl. brak^ strepitus, tumultns,
tg brak-a, strepo, cerpo^ O. Andr. p. 34. Su.-0. brook*
a; meti4>h. de molesto ouovis buMro. Braaka med
m Ung^ cum re aliqua conflictari.

BREEANE TYNIS, a. pi A strange ortho-
graphy in the Recoras for Brigandinss.
Acts Ja. IV. 1491, Ed. 1814, p. 226.
Brigantini8f Ed. 1566.

BREKBENACH, t. A particular military
ensign.

" The Laird of Dram held certain lands of the Ab-
bot of Arbroath for payment of a yearly reddendo, et
ferendo veziUum dicti Abbatis, dictum Brekbenoch, in
ezeroitu regis." Old Chart.

Thia signifies "the blessed" or "consecrated ban-
from Gael, braiaeh, a banner or ensign, and

ner;

beatmuichte, blessed. It is obvious that the latter is

not an original term, but formed frmn Lat. benediet^ua,

BRE^lEfOdJ. Furious, Wynt V. Bbim.
BRENDE, part. pa. Purified.

Here belt was of blanket, with birdes ftal bolde.
Branded with bretuU gold, and bokeled fnl bene.

air Ooufon and Sir Oat. IL 8.

This might signify, polished or burnished ; from
Oerm. brenn-en, laoere ut ardeat. But I understand
it as rather meaning what hss been burnt, or thoroughly

Surified. The same expression is used in Sw. V.
ivairr Silvxr.

BRENE, 9. Corslet, habergeon.

The Knight in hia coIouts wss armed fol clenei

With his comly creat, clere to beholds ;

His brene, and nis basnet, bumeshed ful bene.

air OawoH and air OaL iL 4. V. BIB5IB.

To BRENN, Brin, v. a. To bum.

Oire owrs your house, ye laily fair.

Give owre your hooae to me.
Or I saU brtnn yoursel therein,

Bot uid your babies thrs.

iMoB» e' €fordon. Herd's ColL I 9.

BRB

[896]

BRK

Brki, Pink. Soot Tng. BaU. i. M.
The A.-S. •. !■ bifm-an. Both brtim and (taii more
BMtfly reiemblo the ItL and Qenn. •• BRKNNiifo.

BRENT, pre<; and paH. Barned ; S. brunt

Of enitU Jnno the diede ftrmi her inwut.

Jkmg. VtrgO, 84. 6L

A.-S. hrtim4Hg, baining; laL hrtnn^ erdeo.

BRENT, od;. High, straight, apright, S.

M f hek, thet •nmtyine hrent he* bene,
Now enukia lyk ene eamok tie^

JfoitfoiMr i\MM. p. 198.

**il^«i<iaeappoeedtoiinply,6Kni< with Inst.** Ibid.
Noti^ p. 425. JBat it muet nmturally ooenr, that brtni
implice a property the reveree of crooked ; which !■
inaeed the proper meaning. It moat frM|iiently oocnn
In one pecmiar usplication, in connection with brow, as
denoting a high forehead, aa contiadistuigmihed from
one that ia flai. -This is mentioned aa a inark of dignity
of appearance, or of beauty: —

EMch in the fore Htam atand he micht be aeae,
For hia blyith brouri$ brent, and athir ane
The fjrra twinkling, and hia faderia atar
Bchew from hia heuuia top acbynand on far.

Awf. Ftiya, 288. IS.

I^ala tompocpi, Viig.

A lUrar aaw I never none ;

With bnwee brenL and therato amall ;

A drawing voioe ake apeaka withdl I

airJ^r, pi88.

Baaaay naea it in the aame manner : —

Ah t wha eoa'd teU the beaatiea of her &ce f
Her fldr breni brow, amooth aa th' naninkled deep,
When a' the winda ara in their cavea aaleap f

Pome, IL 17.
How bremfe yonr brow, my lady Blapat I

How gooden yellow ia your hair I
0^ a' the maida o' fUr SootUad,
Thera'a nana like ladr Elapat fdr.

JamueoeTe Pogninr Batt. IL 91.

Tha editor of theee baUada thinka that bent, aa ap-
l^ied to bow, haa, in another plaoob been snbetituted for

''Thia 5oi0, which he oarried vnbent, he aeema to
hare bent when he had occaaion to awim, in order that
ha might more eaaily carr^ it in hia teeth, to preyent
the atemg from heins injured, by getting wet. At
other timee, he avaued himaelf of ita length, and
abatioity in the brent, or etraight ati^ and uaed it (aa
hnntera do a leaping pole) in vanlting oyer the wall of
the outer oonrt of a caatle." Ibid. i. 175» N.

The term, in reference to the 6foio at leaat, ia need
In thia aenaeu S. It ia undoubtedly miaapplied by
Bona, when he contraata it with beld, Le. bald:—

Jcdm Andaraon mr Jo, John,

When we were nrat aoqneat ;

Tour locka ware like the raven.

Your bonnie brow waa brent;

But now yonr brow ia beld, John,

Tour locka are like the anew.

AifM, It. 802.
I have been informed, aince writing thia article, that,
In Ayra. and Oalloway, brent ia uaed m a peculiar aenae.
Am applied to the brow, it aignifiea amooth; being con-
traated with runJded, or wrinkled. But, even accord-
ing to thia provincial aignification, it ia evident that
Mtffieaf ia not properly oppoaed. In Rozb. it alao
aignifiea amooth, aa apphed to the brow. Here too it
haa another aenae quite diflferent, aignifying flat, aa
deocriptive of a brow which haa a anuJl angle.

Our aenae of 6rf n< ia illuatrated by A. Bor. brant, or
bfunL "Steep. A brant hill. iNorthumb." Gl.
Orooe. Itiaafao need in Weatmorel. ** BrentAnrow.
a ateep hill : metaph. North.** Ibid.

Brtni hwU ia a ateep conical hiU, 8oaierBeta.t and
Brent4orr. a rock of aimilar character, Devon.

If any thing further were neceeaary to determine ita
aana% it might be obaerved, that, aa a hiffh forehead ia
geneimlly conaidered aa giving an air of oignity to the
countenance, thia phraae haa been need to ezpraea an
attribute of Deity : —

"At the firat eight of that angrie Majeetie, with
brent browse and hia ateme countenance, a torrent of
terroura shall violently ruah vpon their aoulea, daahing
them with a daizling aatoniahment.'* Boyd*a Laat
Battel, p. 878.

We moot probably have the root in S11.-O. ftrya,
vertex montia ; or laL 6niii-<i, to lift one'a aelf on high.
Ihre givea the very idea attached to the word in S.
when he aaya, Meo judicio bryn notat id, quod ceteria
superatat, aut prae aliia eminet. The aame Goth, word
18 uaed in a aenae atill more nearly allied to that of oura.
It aignifice the eye-brow ; lal. brun, Oerm. ang-branmen,
Alem. braane, Sw. brant, ateep ; en brant Mippa, a
ateep rock ; Sn.-0. en brante baeke, mona arduua ; Ihre,
vax^rott.

Aa laL 6ncfi, bryn, and Qeirm, brann, alao aigni^ a
border, welt, or list, Waehter viewa thia as the original
idea ; " beotaae," he says, " the eyebrowa are the dot-
den of the eyea." But thia ia merely fancifuL It ia
far more natural to auppoee that the original aignifi-
mtioa ia, high or steep ; cepecially, aa for thia reason,
it ia not only applied to arock or mountain, but to the
brow in general, which, aa an eminence, projecta over
theeyee.

laL lata eigu bryn, superoHia demittere, torve aspi*
oera^ OL Lex. Bon., "to let down the browa," S. The
IsL word brun, superdlium, makes a conapicuoua figure
m a passage, in wnich we have an amusing picture of
the manners of the tenth century, and at the same time
a ludicroua description of a aingular character. It is
that of Egill an Icelandic warrior, who, with his
brother ThoroU, and the soldiers under them, acted as
auxiliaries to Athelstan, king of England, in hia war
against the Soote, A. 037. ^fffll ie rspreeented as re-
tuning from the interment of nis brother Thorolf, who
had fauen in battle.

"Egill. with hia band, betook himself to King Athel-
stan, and approached him aeated amidst joyous accla*
mations. The king^ obeerving E^ll enter, ordered a
lower bench to be emptied for his troop, and pointed
out a distinguished seat for Egill himaelf, directly
oppoeite to the throne. Egill, seating himself there,
threw hia shield at hia feet, and bearing his helmet on
his head, having placed hia sword on his knees, he
drew it half out of ita scabbard, and then thrust it back
again. He sat erect, with a steme aspect. Egiirs
face was laree, his brow broad; he had large eye-brows,
fbrmnamikiUJ ; his nose was not lo^g, but abundantly
thick ; faranetaedir), the aeat of his grunjfie, the cir-
ouit of his Ups waa broad and long; his chin and
oheeks were wonderfully broad ; hia neck was gross ;
his shoulders surpassed the common size; his coun-
tenance was stem and grim, when he was enraged.
He was otherwise of great stature ; he had thick biuhy
hair of the oolonr of a wolf, and was prematurely balcf.

"When he had aeated himself, aa naa been already
mentioned, he drew down the one eye-brow on hia
cheek, and at the aame time raised the other to the
region of his forehead and of hia hair. Egill was black-
eyed, and had dun eyebrows. He would not taste
drink, although it was presented to him ; but alter-
nately raised and let fall (hann brununumj hia eye-
browa. King Athelatan, aeated on hia throne, alao
placed hia aword on hia kneea. When they had aat
thua for aome time, the king drew hia sword out of its
scabbard, placed on the point of it a large and valuable
ring of gold, which, rising from his throne and stepping
forward on the pavement, he reached over the nre to
EgiU. He^ riaing, received the ring 011 the point of

BRB

[806]

BRB

hb tiroidt md draw it to him. He then nturned to
lUt j^Aoe, Tha king teated hiimelf again on hit thnHM.
EpOL placed below, mit the bracelet on his am ; and
1m qieergm ratmnea to their proper station. Laving
down hia twoid with his helmet, ne receiyed the horn
pwMnted to him, and dnmk. Then he sang ; ' The

* death of the destroyer of hooked breastplates, made

* me let fidlnijr «ye6roiM. — I can now carry on my sword

* the Jewell leoetTed from a hero^ as my reward; which
*ii BO mean praise.'

**l^om this time forward EgiU dmnk his share, and
coa?msed with those who were near him. Then the
king caoMd two chests to be broaght in, each of them
fan of silTer, and carried by twomen. He said ; 'EgiU,
raceire these ehests; and if thoa return to Iceumd,
bear this money to thy father, which I send to him as
m oompsBiation for the loss of his son. Part of it, how-
mrm^ thoa majvt distribate among th v own and Thor-
clfli aeanst Junsmen, whom thou boldest most dear.
Bnt thoa tiiytelf shslt reeeiye with me compensation
for the lom oi thy brother, either in lands or moveables,
aoooidiag to Uiy choice. U it be thy inclination to
nsBain with me^ I shall give thee what honour or dig-
nity thoa dialt please to adi.* Egill, receiving the
s thanked the king for his gifts and gracions
jsa : and brightening np^ he tnos snnff :
Qiisf made me let faU my tyehrmoB* Bat now I
hava foond him who can smooth all these asperities.

Mj sytrsiwi have been quickly raised by the king.'
BbU SkaUagrim Sag. ap. Johnst. Antiq. Celto-Scaikl.
pbAi-Ai.

BRENT, adv. 1. Straight, directly ; as, "< He
looked me brent i* the face/* Koxb.

9. Straight forward. To come brent aUf to
advanoe in a straight line, and in a fearless
or precipitate manner, Loth., Selkirks.

Thia seems to be a term radically different from the

mjL aigniMng high, straight, upright; as probably
ained to U. 6nM-a, audacter mere, caprino more fern,
SfmM^ pvogredi, eaxrere.

8. To Hae^ or See^ a thing brent^ to see it
distinctlj, as if directly before one. Loth.

Itfs true, he no that deep did read ;
•« Whatthen," quo' he, *' I dinna need,
IAm it a' hrtfUV my head.
Ay to produce.

Th4 Smtigglera, iL 116L

BRENT, «. A door-post, Nithsdale.

— " I gas them to a lady fair ;

I wad gie a' my lands and rents

I had that hulie within my hrtnU;

I wad gie a' my lands and towers,

I had Oat ladle within my bowers."

''Keep still yere lands, keep still yere rents ;

Te hae that ladie within vera brenU."

Aemaifu qfSUksdaU Sanp, p. SIS.

Ihia term I have found only in an old ballad given
from recitation, which may have been oompoeed in the
tftesnth, or early in the sixteenth century. The
phiaee, ''within my brents," from the connexion,
inems to NQ^in some such sense as that — " within
my ^atea." This exactly corresponds with the signi-
ftmtmn of IsL hrand'ar, oolumna lignea ante fores.
Bsooa the phrase, at brondum^ in aditu, prae foribns ;
mid most probably that of hransteen, seoile lapideum
•ate portam poaitnm ; Verel. Ind. Brandar hustdyrn,
perticae, postes, expl. by Dan. dorpotter, ie. door-
posts; Haldorson. According to O. Andr., the posts
of a loftv house are called JSrdbrajudar^ q. the door-
jlrcnte; Lex. p. S4.

BBENT'BROWED, adj. Forward, impud-
euty Perths.

BRENT-NEW, quite new. V. Brand-new.

BRERD, s.

For ony tretv may tyd, I tell th< the teynd,

I will noght turn myn entent, for all this warld hrtrd'i

Or I^air of pris sne penny worth in this place,

V^

r

For besandis or beryeil.
I knaw my aone qnarrelL
I dreid not the pereill.
To dee in this caoe.

On/mm amd OoL iv. 7.

Brtrd may here denote vroduce in a general aense,
from A.-S. orordt spica. V. Brxkb. But perhsj^ it
is rather brerd, which Lye renders mmmum ; as signi-
fying the whole substance om the surface of tiie earth.

To BRERE, V. fi. To germinate. V. Brebr.
BRESCHE, 9. An attack.

" Bot be ressoun the wall was eirthe, — ^the hrtkhe
was not maid so grit upoun the day, hot that it was
sufficiently repaired in the night; quhareof the In-
glische men begyning to weary, determinate to give
the breaehe and assault, as that thay did upon the 7th
of Bfay, 15S0, beginning befoir the dav-licht, and con-
tinewmg till it was neir sevin hours.— Knox's Hist.,
p. 826.

In Lond. ed. it is hrtebch, p. 246, understood in the
same sense with brtick in the second line preceding.
In BIS. n. in both places it is breaehe. But in MS. I.
bnk is used to denote the breach made in the wall,
while the other phrase is " brasehe and assault."

As in the latter, m*hich is the moet correct of the
two MSS. the orthography is so different from that of
the preceding word, ana as the breach was previously
made; it seems to denote the act of storming the
breach, as synon. with auauU,

8u.-0. 6ras£-a, sonitum edere, tumultum excitare
denotat, a simplici braskf sonitus; Ihre. It may,
bawover, be originally the same with Brath^ q. v.

BRESS, 9. The chimney-brace.

"The craw thinks it's ain bird the whitest;— bnt
for a' that, it's as black's the back o* the 6ress." The
Entail, ii. 277. V. Braci.

BRESS, «.j>/.

of

Bristles.

brym bair his herd is als stiC

Dunbar ^ Jiaitiami Poewu, p. 48.

BRESSIE, 9. A fish, supposed to be the
Wrasse, or Old Wife, Laorus Tinea, Linn.

** Tardus vulmtissimus Willouehbaei ; I take it to
be the same our nshers call a Brestte, a foot long, swine-
headed, and mouthed and backed ; broad bodied, veiy
fat, eatoble." Sibb. Fife, 128. '* Several of them are
occasionally caueht in the Frith of Forth, and are
called by our fisheis by the general name of Sea
Swine.'* Ibid. N.

If Sir B. Sibbald's conjecture be well-founded, the
8. name may be radically the same with £. wroMe.

BREST, part. pa. Forcibly removed ; or as
denoting the act of breaking away with
violence ; for burst

With the doudis, beuvnnys, son and dayis lycht
Hid and brtst out of the Troianis sycht ;
Derknes as nycht beset the see about.

Ikmg. Viryii, 1& 46. V. Brist.
Bruief to burst. Chaucer; Sw. 6rM<-a, id.

BRK

tWl

BRI

To BREST, V. n. To bunt

— ''When they iImII see the elect ao ahinuig in
IJM% thev ilull bresi forth in ciying, Olorie, glorie,
iJbrie^ and nothing shall be heard Imt glorie ener
■KMre." EoUock on 2 Thea. p. 92, 33. V. Bbist.

BBETH,«. Rage.

I Me b7 my ihaddow, mr ihap hia the wyte.
Onhame tail I bleme in thii breth. a beiiim that I be t

BoulaU, i. e. MS.

Thia aeema to aignily ram ; aa the same with berth.

wed by Wyntown; and more nearly resembling
Sn.-0. isL brattU, praecepe ira, furor. Thia ii pro-
bably allied to braad^ aooelerare.

BRETUIR, 9. Brother.

"Than Marcios Fabina lap on the body of his dede
btdMrt and— eaid ; — ^I sail outhir retnme Tictoure, or
aHia I Ball here end my life with my brtUdr Quindos
Fabioa." Bellend. T. lir. p. 179.

A.-S. 6re<A<r, id.

BRETHIR, Brethes, «. pi Brethren.

*' Thir two breikhr herand the desyris of the ambaa-
Mtooria, tnke wageia, and oome in Britain with X.
tbooaand weil ezerdt and vailyeant men.** Bellend.
Grmi. B. Tiii. 0. 10. Wyntown, id.

*'Let eourtiers first aerve God, and syne their prince ;
and do to their neighbours and brtthir aa they would
be done withaL" Pitsoottie, p. 143.

Tha word is used by R. Brnnne, p. 05 : —

Malde's bnthtr thei war, of Haigrete doubter bora.

**Brtether, brothers;" OL Lancaah.
Id. and Sw. breeder, brethren. The A.-S. pL ia
ionned differently, gtbroihru,

BRETS, 8. pi. The name given to the Welsh,
or ancient Britons^ in general ; also, to those
of Strath-cl^rde, as dminguished from the
Scots and Picts.

Lord Hailea refers to "the law of the Soota and
Brtii,*' aa mentioned in an inatrument^ A. 1304. V.
BatHOK.

Wyntown teems to use BreUy% as an adj. signifying

Of laagagls in Bretayne sere
I fynd that sum tym tjt thare were :
Of BrtUye fyrst, and InglU lyne,
Fsyeht^ and Soot, and syne Latyne.

Crfm. i. ISL 4L V. Babtavs.

A.-S. Bryi, Brito^ Britannus; BreUas, Britones, Lye.

BRETTYS, «. A fortification.

Thai— schupe thame stowtly in all hy
Pypyi and lownnys for to ta.
And dwria and wyndowys gret alaua.
To mak def ens and breUye,

WftUaum, Tiii 2S. 233.
L.B. brttaehiae, berteaea, bntteseke, berteseha, ber-
iTpaea, bertreacha, brtJiiesehia, bretesehia, brUetchia,
baldretehae, ba^treaeha, brisegae, brutegut. For it occurs
In an these fonns. It properly denotes wooden towers
or caatlea : Bretachkte, castella lignea, quibus castra et
oppida muniebantur, Gallia Brttetque, Breteque,
hreteehe$; Du Cange. Fabricavit Brestachias duplices
per 7 loca, castella videlicet lignea munitissima, a se
proportionaliterdistantia, circumdata foesis duplicrbus,
pontibus TetBatilibus interjectis. GuiU. Armoricus de
Geatis PhiUppi Aug. A. 1202. Ibid.

^-Bri^egae castellaque lignea raignnt

WUMm. BrUo,PhUipp. Ub. 4. v. 180.

Britiegut, Spelm. yd. ffurditius.

IMitsim may perhaps ba radicaUr allied to 8n.-0.
hrgi-4i, to cpnttmo, to make war. We may add, that
Germ. prUtche is ezpL : Omnis su^^tus ex asseribos ;
Waebtsr. It haa a oommon ongm with hABTUAS,
q. T.

SoBREYEyV. o. To write. Y. Bbeif.
BREUK,«. AkindofbwI. .

She had the caald, but an' the ereuk,
The wheeilock. an' the wanton yeuk ;
Oa Uka knee she had a breuk.

abotm Btmdee, Edin. Mag. June 1817, p. 8S&
Apparent^ tba same with BavicK, q. t., as denoting
akindof bou.

BREUKIE, $. A cant term for a smith's
bellows, S. B.

An' naaa we part, my gnid auld breukie f
Maun ye be twia*t o' that lythe neukie
Whaie ji hae wia*t aae laag f

n^ BlaekmUth to kia Avid BeUom,
'kc-^Tarrtu^^Foema, p. 12&

Moat prabaUy tranaferred from the designation giTen
to the bladumith himself. V. Bkookis.

BREW, •• Broth, soup. V. Bree.

BREW-CREESH, t. A term expressive of
a duty paid to a landholder or superior, which
occurs in old law-deeds. It is still used*
AbenL Sometimes it is called Breuh4alhw.

to refer to a tax paid for the liberty of

bmwUig, That such a tax was exacted in buighs»
appears finom the following stotute : —

'* Ana Browster quha brewes aill aU the yeaze, saU
pay to the Provest fours pennies ; and for ane half e
yeaxo twa pennies : and he may brew thrie timea pay-
and na dewtie. And for the f ourt brmoeat, he sail giue
the dewtie of ane half e yaare, and na mair (quhitber
Ac be man or leofnan)." Burrow Lawea, c 30.

BRIBOURy Brtboub, «. A low beggarly
fellow.

Ane cuilorous colTe, that hege-tkrapcr.
He iittis at heme qnhea that thay baik«
That psdder brybour, that tcheip-keipar.
He tsuis thsrae Uk sae calk by caik.

Bamno^ytie Poema, ^ 171. st 7.

Thia woid is not expl. by Lord Hailea. Bfr. Pinker^
ton haa obaerred, that it signifies a thitf, N. Maitl. P.
p. 636. He refers to T^yrwhitt's Gl. I^rwhitt how-
ever does not speak with certainty. *'In Piers
YknA. p. 116. b. a 6ri&oirr seems to signify a iki^;
as Moors, pUora, and fnkekameia, are classed together;
and stOl more closely in Lydg. Trag» 152 :-*

*' Who sareth a tk^e, whan the rope ii knet, —
With some &lae tame tke bribour will him quite."

He also refers to the passage under^oonaideratioo in
Bann. P.

Bat this is not the original sense of tho word. It is
from Fr. bribeur, '* a beggar, a scran-craver ; also^ a
greedy doTOurer ; ** briber, to beg ; and thia from bribe,
a lump of bread given to a beggar; Cotgr. Briba,
Ane MSS. Bullet ; from C. B. 6rtie; brib, a morsel, a
fragment ; Hisp. brivar, bribar, a beggar, because ona
gives a morsel to a beggar.

It seems to be here used rather in this sense, aa
corresponding more closely with the character of a
miser ; especially as there is nothing else in the stanza
that implies abeolute dishonesty. And as used by
Dunbar m his Flgting, it conveys no worse idea.

Bndi brgboMT baird, vyle beggar with thy brataL —

^wrpram ii. 6a

Oa

BRI

tMSj

BRI

Brjfhomr mcl heffgar art uDdoabtedlv 1x1100. He
«lk &«iiiedy a basgar, beeaiiM a bam ; alluding to
tha dreomataooa of Mfda rocaiying their anpport from
the bounty of otheia. V. HBOB-sKRArsB.

M I Hull iim^ Paligr. nses the v. as denoting violence.
*U MSf, Ipnll, I pvU ; JJrJ] Je bribe. Romant, i.e.
derobba. Me ftrjfteM. and he poUeth, and he gothe to
vorfces D briber il derobbe^ il pille, et ae met en
oemixe.'* B. iiL F. 17S» a. Thua it appean that
Fdagr. Tiewed the Yt, word aa having a wone aenae
• thaaOotgr.

BRIGHT, Brtoht^ a yoang woman, strictly
aa convejring the idea of beauty.

WaDaoa hyr aaw, aa ha his e^e can caat,
Hm praat off luff him ponfeit at the Uttt,

80 tt^relya throneh bawti off that hr^dU^

'ttdhamycht
ITaUaet, v. «07. M&

gfet

io pieatnce bid ha mydit

With

We mig^t view thia aa the aame with A.-S. 6r^ a
nymph ; did it not aeem, from analogy, to be merely a
poetical nae of the adi. iriahi; in the aame manner aa
aaoient writera naedyre, e£i^ &c. Oudljfe occora in a
——^-- aenacb iathe aame poem.

nan Uarit ha thia ffudlue with pleaanoa.
Syne hyr haeocht lycht harUy of qaeatanoa.

iKdL V. 071. MS.

I need aeaioely obaenre that four in modem E. ia
' in the aame manner. V. ^rblt.

BBICK, •• A loaf of bready more ceneraDy
of fine fiour, of an oblong form, S. It is
applied to bread of di£Ferent sizes; as, a
pemw briei, a tkne'jpenny brick^ a quarter
orieit i^e. a qoartem loaf.

It aeema to have been denominated fh>m ita reaem-
blanoe to a hrkk made of day ; in the aame manner aa
Fr. Mmc^ id. ia alao need to denote a plate or wedge
of motel faahioned like a brick. V. Cotgr.

BBICE, 9. A breach, S. ; breakj Soxb.

and when they chance to mak a hrkk^
Load aonnd their hawing cheers.

A» SeoiC» Fomu, p. 61 V. next word.

BBICK OF LAND, apparently a division, a
portion, as distinguished from others.

— ^An and baill the Unda caUed Weater Caimeo,
with hooaea, biginga, yeaida, parte, pendiclea, and
pertinenta thairwP wfaataomever, with the bricia qf
lamd$ vnderwrittni, via. that brick of land lyand north
and aoath, eonaiating of fonrtein riga, with ane other
hrkk tflamd^ lyand etat and aouth, oonaiatinff of other
fonrteui riga,** fto. Act. ParL V. vii. p. 516, No. 96.
Ratification of the landa of Gaimea, in favonra of
George Home of Caimea.

Toot. Uueckt and hmtektUand denote land that ia
not tidcen in, or what ia lyinf barren. Bat it aeema
latlier from the e. to BreoJb, like ^Aecf of land from
Sktd, to divide. A.-S. 6rk. ruptora.

BSICEliE, a<f>. Brittle.

*'He nndentood well, that an armv being hrkhU
like glaaae, that aometimea a vaine and idle bmte [re*
port] waa enoogh to mine them ; and to breake them,
Uke the fnidUtd glaaae that ia." Monro*a Exped. P. u.
p. 16. V. Bbuxtl.

BBIDy Bridde, •• A bird, a pullet.

The King to aovper ia act, aenred in halle,—
Briddat nranden, and brad, in bankers bright

SKt Oateam and Sir a<d. ii. t

A.-S. brid ia need for chicken, aa alao S. burd,
Brandem and brad aeem atrictly to have the aame
meaning. Brandtn may be the part, pret of A.-S.
brinn-am, mere. The terma, however, may here be
uaed differently ; aa denoting that pulleta were aorved
no, dreaaed both on the gridiron, and on the apit.
v. Bradi, #., and Bird.

BRIDAL, «• il Cmio'«£ruia/y the designation
^ven to a flight of crows, if very numerous,

BRYDEI, 8. Not understood. Perliaps, dam-
sel ; as Brid in boure, for bird,

—Aj the mair thia amatcher gettis.
The cloaser nrria he keip tha yettia ;
Feiding hia oelUe and hia brycte.
Begging and borrowing ay beayde.
Ug,Bp,aL AndroiM, Foemt 16/A CtnL p. 340.

BRIDGES SATINE, satin made at Bruges
in Flanders. V. Bruo and Broio.

aoliiie, the elne— iii 1.** Batea, A. 1611.

BRIDLAND, pari. pr.

^The fiand waa fow

At baaqnet bridland at the heir.

irotem'a ColLULS.

Thia ia aome of Polwart*a doggerel ; which baa no
other daim to attention, than the uae of a variety of
old worda that do not occur elaewhere.

The only conjecture I can form aa to thia word, ia,
that it ia derived from bridal^ q. bridaUing, drinking
aa freely aa men do at a bridaL

BRIDLE, 8. The piece of iron fastened on
the end of the beam of a plough, to wbicli
the harness is attached| S. A.

"All ploagha have a rod of iron doubled ao aa to
embrace the team eitherperpendicularly or horizontally,
with four or five holea in that part of it which croaaea
the point of the beam, in one or other of which the
hameaa ia fixed. Thia bridle, aa it ia here caUed, movea
Qpon a atrong pin piercing the beam.*' Agr. Surv.
Kozb. p. 50.

♦ BRIEF, adj. 1. Keen, Upp. Clydes.

2. Clever; as, a brief di8cour8et a good sermon;
^ He gae us a very brief sermon,^ Ang.

To BRIEN, Breik, r. n. Apparently, to
roar, to bellow, S. B.

Wha waa aside but aald Tam Toll f—

Hia frian's mishap he law, —
Syne briend like ony baited boU,

And wi' a thud dang twa

To tha yirathat day.

ChriaiiMs Baling, Skinnei'a MUc PoeL p. 124.

Briend ia the word uaed in the Aberd. Ed. A. 1805 ;
in the Edin. one of 1809, it ia changed to raiVcf.

Perhapa from lal. bran'O, audacter mere (Haldoraon),
or from traa-a, caprino more fern. V. Braynk. Dan.
6nf mm-en aignifiea to roar.

To BRIERD, V. n. To germinate.

" Enen aa the huaband-man after he hea caaten the
aeede in the ground, hia eye ia on the ground to aee
how the come brierdea: ao the Paator ahould haue his
eye on hia sround vpon the which he aowes the aeede
of the woru, that ia, hia flock, and aee how it fractifiea
in them." Rollock on 2 Thea. p. 152. V. Breer, v.

BRI

[m]

BRI

BRIO, Breo, Bryo, 9. A bridge, S. A.
Bor. Lancash.

Oonpatryk ndm, the keyit weOe 1m knew,
Ltit drqayif doiiii« and portculeM that dnw.

iroifaet, L 9a Ma

Hit ftrij ^i^M dooB that tlM entri luld keipe.

iM. iv. m MS.

8cbo kelped kSm opoii bis bora ryg.
And MMM thai oome nntU a hryg,

Tnotdnt, BUmm'a £,M.Jt,l 77.

A.-S. hrieg^ Mgge^ S11.-O. hrygga^ Belg. hrug.
Wachter mentiona hriga aa a Celtic word, which u
oompoaition aignifiea a bridge ; aa Catobriga, pona
militaria ; SamaroMf^ the bridge oC Samara. Bot, I
ioapec^ b« baa miataken the aeaae of brif/a, Ibre
▼iewa orygga aa a diminntiTe from 6ro, anc bru,
wbicb haa the aame mfianing.

BRIO on a hair fBBiG .0' ae hair, Aberd.], a
very Jiarrow bridge, S. B.

To Brio, v. a. To throw a bridge over, to
bridge; as, ^to brig a bam," Lanarks.

*' We bad mony fowaeia to paa, and ane deip water,
brigged witb ane aingle trk, afoir we oome to the
caatBU." Bannatyne'a TVana. p. 124.

BMGANCIE. .. Robbery, dopredaUon,
Violence.

-^*«To the end be [Botbwell] micbt bring hia wikit,
filthie and execrable attemptat better to paa, he — at
twa honria eftir midnycht or thairby come to the
Ingeing beaide the Kirk of Feild, — qnhar our aaid
aonenyie lordia daireat fader wea lu|;eit for the tyme,
and thair be way of bame ankkm, hriqancie and
forthocbt fellony, maiat TYldlie, TnmercifulUe and
treaaoanablie alew and mnrtherit him, with Williome
■ Tailleoor and Andro M'aise hia cubicularia, quhen aa
tbey bnrijt tn aleip wee takand the nichtis reat, brint
bia naill Ingeixig foiraaid, and raait the aame in the air
be force of ffon pnlder, oohilk alitill befoir wea placeit
and impute oe him and nia foiraaidia vnder the ffround
and angular atania. and witbin the Toltia, laiche and
darnepartia and piaoeia thairof to that effect.'* Acta
Ja. VL 1584, Ed. 1814, p. 305.

Tbia word ia aynon. with Fr. hriaandage and 6ri-
aanderii; but, in form, ia moat nearly allied to L. B.
hriganeii^ oorreaponding with the modem tenn briffands;
from hriga, Fr. origue, juigium, riza, pngna.

BRIOANER, «. Arobber, S. B.

"I did na care to atilp upo* my queeta, for fear o'
the 6H>)Miiwra.**— Journal from London, p. 6.

Thia ia evidently frmn brigand, V. Bratmen.

*«Thia Patrick Ger [or McGregor, aa above] died of
tbia ahot,— a notable tbief, robber, and briganert
oppreaain^ the people wherever he came, and therefore
they rejoiced at hia death to be quit of aic a limmer."
Spdding^ i 31.

BRIGDIE» Briode, $. The basking shark,
Sqaalus maximus, Linn.; North of s!. Shell.

'* 8. maxhmu, Baaking Shark.— On the weat coaat
it ia well known by the namea of taii'/ah and cairban ;
in the north of Scotland it ia called pricker, and brig^
die." Neill'a Liat of Fiahea, p. 25, 26.

**Squalua Mazimua, (Lin. Syat.) Brigde, Baaking
Shark.'* Edmonatone'a Zetl. ii. 302.

If w« miffht auppoae that thia fiah were denominated
from ita change m pceitton^ aometimea lying on the
aurface of the water on ita belly, and aometimea on ita
back ; we mi^t trace the term to Su.-O. IsL btiyd-a,
mutare^ or Wtgdi, mutatio. The baaking ahark accma

to have no eharaeter oorreaponding with that expreaaed
by laL hnugd, fraoa ; unleaa we abould call into ac-
oount the tradition of the Shetland fiahermen, **that
thia ahark dapa ita bellv to the bottom of a boat, and
aeiring it with ita fina, dragi it nnder water." Edmon-
■tone, uimp,

m

BRIK, •• Vioktion of, or injuiy done to,
likeE. breach.

••That anm men and women profeaaing monaatik
lyfe, and vowinff vir^pnitie, may erter mary but brik of
oonacienoe." N. Wmyet'a Queat. Keith, App. p. 228.

A.-S. MCf ruptura, fractio.

BRIKCANETYNES, e. pi. That kind of
armonr called Brigandines.

— " Aaaisnia oontinuacioun of daia to pref that the
■aid Schir Mongo haid the hrikc€MHjfne* oontenit in
the aummondia, & the avale," Ac. Act. Dom. Cone.
A. 1489, p. 132. V. Bbxkakb Trim.

BRIL, i. The merry-thought of a fowl.

"Oi, quod vulgo BrU appellatur, ade6 in hae ave
cum pectore conneznm eat, ut nulla vi avelli queat."
Sibb. Scot. p. 20.

Thia ia merely Teut. 6iif, apocillum ; 6aaiculum circa
pectua ; a apeciUi aimilitudine dictum ; Kilian. For
the aame reaaon thia bone elaewhere in S. ia called the
SpeeiadeM. V. Bkeslls.

BRYLIES, M. pL Bearberries. Y. Braw-

LIK8.

BRYLOCES, i. pL Apparently the whortle-
berry, or Vacciniom vitis idaea.

" Here alao are everocka, reaembling a atrawberry,
— and brifloeta, like a red currant, but aour." Papera
Antiq. Soc. S<x>tL L p. 71.

GaeL bro/oUag, bretghktac, id.

BRIM, BRTBf, Breme, adj. 1. Raging, swell-
ing ; applied to the sea.

" The YfiT of God i. M. iiii. e. Izzzvi. yeria, certaine
marchanaia wer paaaand betuiz Forth ft Flanderia
(quhen haatelie come aic ane thud of wynd) that aaiU
maat and taikillia wer blawin in the 6rym aeia, throw
quhilk the achip beleuit nocht hot aicker deith.'*
Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 20. Tumeniea undaa, Boeth.

Rudd. adopta the derivation of Skinner, from A.-S.
ftryn, ardor. But lal. brim, the ra^g of the aea,
aeema to give the original idea, which la herepreaerved
by Bellenden. The lal. word ia thua defined : Aeatua
maria, vehementibua procellia littua verberana; Olai
Lex. Run. Brinuamt, aeatuana, brimreid, aeatuarium ;
VereL Allied to theae are A.-S. brim, brgm, aaluni,
aequor, mare, the aea ; brymmaa saes, the fritha of the
aea; and brim/od, a deluge or inundation. Thia
word beara conaiderable reaemblance to Gr. fipefA-^^,
ppifi-aofioi, fremo ; aa well aa to Stt.-G. dmmin-a, id.

2. Fierce, violent.

"With drym furie thay followit aa faat on thir
PychUa, that thay war baith taikin and cruelly put to
deid." Belicnd. Cron. B. viii. c. 7.

And mony a ane may mourn for ay
The brim battil of the Ilarlaw.

In thia aenae it ia uaed by Palsgrave; **Brimmr,
feine, [Fr.] fier, fiere ;** B. iii. F. 84, a.

3. Stem, nigged; applied to the countenance.

Bot this lorroafuU boteman wyth bryme lake.
Now tbir, now thame witliin his weschell tnke.

Doug. VirgU, 174. 20.

BRI

taoo]

BRI

4. Denoting a great degree either of lieat or
of oold.

▼olfludf oiitit of ftrym flMnUf red*
BpndMid OB bnd, Tpbleiii vun ftocUb

-Atmi blastii of tiM Boiiliyv art
OMrquhMmyt had Neptnmit ia us

ni

Ctlii

ftmt/* intaia oommffn j/kaum for ft

Pi frootfe S« B»

5. Bleak, exposed to the weather, Domfr.

Pirlift|M M originally applied to a plaoe opan to tho

Bsnf, •• A cant term for a trall| Loth.

Hm Uta iiiMnioaa and learned CaUander of Craig-
forth, in aome ICS. notea, onder the Sil-O. t. Rrumm a,
fremera^ (Du% Prooem. zlii.) mentiona 6rjm, aa aigni-
^rfaig ft uoM, 8. Thia haa most probabljr been the
primafyaenae. The raaaon of the tranaition ia obTiooa.

Bbtmlt, adv» Fiercelji keenly. Wall. yiL
995. y. Abtailte. *

BBD£E, «. Fickle, E. brine: **Aa sant's
hrime^ as salt as brine, S.

A.-& BeXg. FMi. UjM haa the aame
Bnt the 8. prononciation ia analogona to A.-S. ftryas
nfaun, laL brim^ flnotua, MmaoA; Talde aalaom.

BRTMMTN, pari: pr. V . BRUMMnr.
To BRTN, Brdt, Bibk, v. a. To bnm.

Nov ga we to the King agayne.
That off hia wietonr wes rycht layne,
And gart hia men mnm all Bowchane
fta and till end, and aparyt nana.

Burhmr. Iz. 298. Ma

Dong. Vligil, IM. M. Moea^. Alem. MmMm,
8ii.-0. Oriim-a, Qenn. ftram-an, id. A.-S. hrj/nn^ bom-
lag.

Bbin» BsiNNy 9. A raj» a beam, a flash,
S.B.

ne gowdan helmet will lae fl^anea,

And blink wi* skyrin hrimu^
That a' hia wimplea UmtII find out,

Sw: in the mark he aninefl.

FoemM tn <Aa JBhcAoh DJoXid, p. 11.

i.0. when ahining in the daifc. V. alao p. 29L

BRINDLE. i. Cash, money ; a cant tenn.
AbenL

To BRING HAME, or HOME, v. a. To
bring to the world, S.; equivalent to the E.

**&! the meane tyme Margaret, onr yonngqiieiDe^
hwtdU heme ana aone." Pitacottie*a Cron. p. SSe.

BBINOLE-BR ANGLE, «. A veiy confused
bostlei Lanarics.

A rednplicatiTe term, of which BrangUi, r. ora., may
be riewea aa the origin.

BRINK To Brink.

Qanhaidin teighe that tight,
And lore him gan adrede,

To brink;
«'Tb ale thon wilt me lede,
To BeliagQg me think."

Sir Tridrem, p. 170.

The only idea I can form oonoeming thii phraae 1%
that it aignifiea inwardlff, q. in pectore; lal. Sa.-0.
brinff'O, peotoa. Vaenti ee ai ffihur $khti »kdk % bringo ;
Angoror, meta pectom Teatra aaaoia f atora. Heima
Knng. Tom. i. 666.

BRINEir, part. pa.

Am blacksmyth brinkU waa his pall&tt
For battzittg at the itady.

Bannaiifns Poemt, p. 20. at 7.

If thia be not, aa Lord Hailea oonjectnrea, an error
of aome tnmacriber, for bruikU; it may aisnify bronzed,
blackened with heat ; allied to Su.-G. brmna, to bom,

BRYNSTANE, BRYNT-STANE, t. Brim-
stone, sulphur.

There foUowis ane streme of fyre, or ane lang ton,
Castand gret licht about qahare that it schaM,
Qahill all inniroun rekit lyke brynt-Uane,

Jkmg. ViryU, 02. 14.

Thia Skinner derivee from A.-S. bryn, incendiom,
and itone^ q. lapia inoendii aeu inoendiariua. Sw.
ftroMMtoi, id. from bra€nn<i to bum, and stem, a atone.

BRYRIE, i. Lvk hryriey equivalent to the
vulgar phrase^ like daft.

For if I open wp my anger anas —

My toi^e is lyk the 17011a ; vhair it lUu,
It bnngs toe flesh, lyk Bryrie, fra the banes.

Mmdqamnjfi Potmi, p. 94.

BRISKET, BiSKET, e. I. The bieast, S.

Down through the fldr wi' kilted coats.
White legs and briakeU bare ;
- Ked's glass had dean'd their mce o' motts.
An' sorted weel their hair.

iforiMft'a JPoesu, pi 16.

Ton crack weel o' year lasses there,
Their glandn een and biMhei bare.

Ferguuon*» Ploeais, IL 118.

Thia aeema to haTO been originally aterm of venerie;
m ^^ed to the breaat of a hart, when broken up : —

He that nndoes him,
DoCh deare the 6rif£e<-bone, npon the spoone
Of which a little gristle grows, yon call it—
Ihe Ba?ena-bone.

R Joiuon*a Sad Shepherd,

2. It is used obliquely, and perhaps rather arbi*
trarilji for the stomach.

*'Twa wanton glaikit gilliea ;— o'er mnckle marth
i' the back, an' meldar i' the bnuket. Gin I had the
heffing o' them, I aude tak a ataupout o' their bickers.'*
Perila of Kan, L 55.

This term haa been generally derived from Fr.
brkhU^ id. But it ia proMble, that we have the origin
fA the word in laL briotk^ 8w. brtuk^ griatle, becaoae
thia part ia g^erally cartilaginooa.

The word in E. denotea "the breast of an animal."
It bears thia aenae alao in S. and ia aometimea oorr.
eaUed brUHdn*

BRISMAK, 8. The name given to Torsk,
our Tusk, in Shetland.

'*The torak, often called the tuak and brUmac, ia
the moot valued of aU the cod kind, and, when dried,
lotma a oonaiderable article of commerce ; it ia only to
be fonnd in the north of Scotland." £b8. Highl. Soc.
iii. 16.

"Oadna Broame (linn, ayat.) Brimae, Toak."
Edmonatone'a ZetL ii. 309.

Thia ia originally an laL word. Brosma not only
aignifiea, f oetua pleoronectnm, or the fry of flounders ;

BBI

laoij

BBI

;0L

Imi to Alto randered, Gadof dono dipterygio^ eipL io
Dad. €n art Torsk, a spMies of Tonk; Haldonoii.
HAllAger, in hto Nonr. Ordaamling, expL Bnume, '*a
^eoMA of fiih," (m aHjUk).

BRISSAL^oi;. BritUe. OL Sibb.

ft. 6reii0-€r| rompre, briaer, mottro en pn
Aoqiiefort.
Alom. 6ncad, frAgilitAS} Otfrid.

BRISSEL-COCK, b. A turkey-cock.

«• There wai of moAta, whoAtbreAd, mAinbreAd And
gm^breAd; with fleahes, beef, mutton, lAmb^ TeAl,
▼eniAon, goose, grice, CApon, conev, cran, awnn, j^
Iridge, ploTer, duck, dieke^ hriBm-eoek aiad pewniea,
blncK-oock nd muir-fowl, cApercAiliea." Pktaoottie^
p. 146.

Thto perfaApe denotea a turkey, beeeuae of ita nmgb
And hndi^ AppeAnmce; in the aAme menner ea the
MedAnd hen la rulgArly CAlled a burry kern, from bmrr^
the rough heed of a plAot, or Fr. bourrm, hniry.

Or Bri$$el maj be viewed aa a oorr. of BramL For
the Turkey, Aoeording to PenuAnt, *'wAa unknown
to the Auotent UAturAuata, and even to the old world
befoffo the diacovery of AmericA. It waa a bird pe-
cnliAT to the new continent. — ^The firat birda of tnia
kind muet hnve been brought from Mexico^ whoae
oonqueat waa completed, A. D. 1521." Thia aniipo-
■ition, thnt it muH hAve been brought from Mexico^
to adlely founded on the circumatAnoe of ita beinff
"firat aeen in Fnnoe, in the reign of Fknnda I., Ana
in EnidAnd, in thnt of Henry VIU." Aa thto biid
to by ttie F^rench celled Coq* Jt ImUf from the genend
name given to AmericAy it to not improbAble tnet by
aOine it miriit be denomiuAted the BnuiUeoek, or ea
the neme m the country to written in Yr, end Belff.
BrttU; ea thto country waa diacovered aa early ea A.
1488^ or 1000. Thna in HolUnd BresUkm finer, to
• equivAlent to Piper Indicum : Kilien, Append. Or
our forafAthera mifht be firat mede Aoquemted with
thto fowl through tne medium of PwtugaL

To BRISSLE, V. a. To broil, Ac Y.

BiBSLB.

To BRIST, Brtst, v. n. To burst.

flolynua aayto, in Brattany
ddya growya la bab
that torn tym, [bat] their fe

Sum ateddya growya la babowndanly
Of gyr^ that torn tym, [batl th '
FkA fwlth of mete refrenyht be,
TbAir fwde sail tome tbame to peryle.
To rot, or hrytt^ or dey lum qnoyle.

rynlowa, L 18^ 14

Bona as Tumua has bim tnclosit aene.
Ana glowand new light brittit from Us ene.

Any. KuyiI,aOiaL

• Brai to etoo uaed, q. t. laL breat-a, Dan. brki-er.
Ihmgi, rumpi, cum fnLsore (crepitu) diaailire; OL Edd.
It to there aeid tlmt AlTthe woraa of thia fonn and aig-
nifioAtionArefrom6rio^a,frangere,tobreAk. Pechj^M,
5vyM-a> fervide Ag^;redi, to come on with Ardour, nuiy
hAve ea good a cUmi.

BRISTOW, adj. The designation given in
former timeSi to the white ciystw set in
ringSy &c*

BristoW| #. A crystal of this kind, S.

"Mr. BuchAUAnof Greenock, Author of the '* Wetka
by Clyde," baa trAnamitted to Mr. WAlter Scott the
brooch of Bob Boy'a wife, the Sootttoh AmAioo. Ita
circle i4;>peAr8 to be of ailver, atudded with whu^ waa
once the vpgue, briatow.** £din. Ev. Cour. 22d Oct.
1818.

neme aeema to beve been given to theee atonea

from Bridoi in EnfUnd, whence thto apeciee had been
brought. For St. vinoent'a, a ateep rock on the banka
of the Avon, in ita vicinity, "Abounda ao with diA-
monda," aa Gemden expreaaea hixhaelf, *'thAt one mey
fill boAheto with them.*^ Brit. i. 87.

The vulvar in thto country, in . „ ,

letain the &ue neme of the city t A.-3. BriU-iUno, le.
•• the iUuatriouA'* or •• oetobmtod ptoce."

BRFTH, #• A term left for explanation by
Mr. Pinkerton. It seems to mean wrath or
contention.

», graith ye that ^t, for the gude rude ;
' ilA for to bynd.
Oewan mud OU, L la

SchirGa

la nana aa'bowram ana bmM^brUh for

i.e. to reatmin rage.

Su.-6. ftraede, anger; briffd. oontroveray; briffdHt,
to litigAte ; &ry-a, to AgitAte.

BRITHER, 8. The vnlgar pronunciation of
Brother^ S. Y. FoiSTBBT.

To Bbithei^ v. a. 1. To match| to find an
equal to, Lanarks.

2. To initiate one into a societ7or corporation,
sometimes by a Ycrj ludicrous or filthy pro-
cesS| S«

To Brither DOWN, V. a. To accompany in
beine swallowed ; q. to go down in brother-
hooOy Ayrs.

Thick neval't aoones, beer-meal, or peaae,
To brither down a ihave o' che«M,
rd rather hae, &a

Pidbm** Poem$9 1788, p. 83.

To BRTTTYN, Brtten, Bretyn, v. a. 1.
To break down, in whatever way.

Bnignii doune braid wod maid bewit full hair.

Gaioai»eiMl(MLii.lS.

It miffht signify, ''Broad wood broken down nuwle
boughe," fte. But braid wod ia probAUy An error for
fct^yne wod. V. Bub, v.

2. To kill ; applied both to man and beast.

— — Ye half our ozin reft and ilane,

Bn/Unvi our aUrkU. and young baiatia mony ane.

Dong. Fuyil,78.8L

— FeQ eorpia there waa brutnii doun.
Be Tomna wappinnie and nie dartia feO.

Rudd. not onlv rendera it to kill, but "to aacrifioe ;**
idiile he overlooka the primary aenao. I have not ob-
aerved that it ia ever uaed aa properly denoting aecrifioe.
Aa it primArily aignifiea to break down, it ia tranafened
to the act of killing. For aa a tree ia aaid to be feUed,
when broken downbv the ax, becAuae deprived ^
■ ily

vegeteble life ; it ia only en extenaion of the aeme ii
to fpyiy it to the deetruction of animAl life. It ia elao
written bertjfn. V. Bertykit.
A.-S. 6fY^•aJ•, 8u.-Q. bryt-a. lal. briot^ frangere.

To BRITTLE, v. a. To render friable.

"Eariy in the apring herrow it, to mix the cley
brought to top (which will be brittUd by the winter
froata) with the aahea, and Any mooriah eerth thAt re-
mained unbumt; then croea-plow it." MnxweU'e Sel.
Trana. p. 109.

Thia V. aeema formed from the E. edj. briiile ; origi*
nnlly from A.-S. 6rytt-oj», Su.-0. bqii<if 6riri-a, laU
frrig^o, tobreek.

BBI

[802]

BBO

BRITTLE-BRATTLE, §. Harried motion,
cftiubg a clattering noise^ Lanarks. Y.
Bkatttl.

BRITURE, Honlate iii. 8. is in Bannatjme
MS.Miun^BXiiEnaisEua^ The passage
dunild be pnnted,

Haib alteraof Mm In vat brU unt

' i.«. ••alter of Ere in » bright hour."

II is ptft of an addreia made to the Virgin Haty.

ToBRIZE,«.a. To braise. Y.Bibse.

To BRIZZ, v.a. 1. To press, S.

2. To braise^ S. Y. Bibse, v.

To BROACH, V. a. Torough-bew. Broach'-
«i stones are thas distinguished from aishler
or polished work, S. Y. I5roche, Broach, v.

BROACH, «• Apparentlji some sort of flag-
on or tankard.

Hm hod-boy o'er his ihoolder flinfls his plaid ;

Hie hrgoih and loggy dangling by Bis side :

An', free the theekit biggm t&es bit way

Unto the wattt'd fold.— ^ David. Seas., p. 60.

"SrodUa (in ancient Latin Deeds) a great can or
piteher;** PhiUipa. Fr. hroc, "a great flagon, tankard,
or pot;" Cotgr. Sn Cange mentions L. B. Iftoehia,
inferring to ItiiL ftroeeo, a pitcher, a water-pot.

BROAD-BAND. Y^ Braid-band.

BROAETT. Y. Brooked.

BnOAKiEy «• 1. A designation given to a cow
that has a face variegated with white and
black, S.

S. Also to a perscm whose face is streaked with
dirt^S.

Bboakitnessl «• The state of being varie-

• gated with black and white spots or streaks;

appli^ in both the senses mentioned above, S.

BROBLE, «. A short piece of wood with a
iag or diarp point on each end, to keep
Jiorses asonaer in ploughing; also called a
HiddiegiddU; Berwicks.

This IB evidentiv a diminnti^e from A. Bor. hrob^ to
"^ '^^ a bodhm. V. Bbub.

BROCARD, «. The first elements or maxims
of the law ; an old forensic term*

••AOedged. He waa minor, and so non tenetur pla*
dtort mper kaertdiiaie jpaUrna. Answered, The 6ro-
coni meete not, this being only conquest in persona
Mfrif, and eo not haertdiUu paiema," Fonntainhall,
1243.

Vt, br^eardf L. B. hrocard'Umf Hisp. hroeardico, juris

er.

BROCH, Brotch, «. ''A narrow piece of
wood or metal to support the stomacher;*'
61. Sibb. S. A. and O. ; apparently an ob-
lique use of Fr. broche, a spit. This word
in. O. Fr. is synon. with baton.

To BROCHE, V. a. To prick, to pierce.

Thir hnychtis rydis,
Wyth sporrls bnduand the fomy stedis sydis.

Doug, Virgil, 197. 4S.

This is eyidently the same with E. broach, although
need in a peculiar sense. As the word is of Fr. origin,
this is a A. idiom. Brocher un eheval, to spur a horse,
woperly to strike him hard with the spurs. V. Cotgr.

Broche, s. 1. A spit.

Ane Duersh bravdit about, ber.ily and bane,
Bknall birais on hroeke, be ane bngb fyre.

Oawan OMd OoL i. 7.

A. Bor. hroaeh^ id. It has the same signification in
O. E. *

" Item, T IfwhU, a pere of rackes, iij brandardes, ij
per of cobberds, iij pot-hangings, iij pere of hockes, &
a rack of iron, zx s.^ Inventory, temp. Henr. VUI.
penes W. Hamper, Esq. Binningham.

2. ^ A narrow piece of wood or metal to sup-
port the stomacher,** Gl. Sibb.

3. A wooden pin on which yam is wound, S.
^Tlie women call that a brooch (rather
broche) on which they wind their yam," 01.
Rudd.

Hlr womanly handis nowthir rok of tre,
Ne tpyodil vsit, nor brochis of Minerve,
Qnhuk in the craft of elaith makyng dois aerre.

Doug. VirgU, 2Sr. bi 1& also, 29a 40.

Thia word is eyidentlT the same with Fr. broche, a
•pit. Du Cange views this as derived from, or at least
as the same with, L. B. broceae, brochae, wooden
needles, a term need in the twelfth century. Arm.
brochem signifies a spit ; from broch-a, to pierce, trans-
4gers. Lye, Add. Jun. Etym. to. BroacK,

4. A narrow pointed iron instrument, in the
form of a cnisel, used by masons in hewing
stones ; also called a puncheon^ S. Hence,

To Broche, Broach, v. a. To indent the
surface of a stone with this instrument, S.
When a broader tool is used, it is said to bo
droved. Both operations are contrasted with
polishing^ or complete dressing.

BROCHAN, s. (gutt.) Oat-meal boiled to a
consistence somewhat thicker than graci, S.
It differs from erowdie, as this is oat-meal
stirred in cold water.

Brochan is much used in the Highlands and Islands,
both as meat and as medicine: —

'* When the cough afiects them, they drink brochan
plentifully ; which is oat-meal and water boiled toge-
ther, to which they aometimes add butter.'* Martin's
West. Isl. p. 12.

'*0'er mickle cookery spills the brachan;** Ramsay's
S. Prov. p. 57. Leg. brochan.

Braughwham, Lancash., is probably allied ; *'a dish
made of cheese, eggs, bread, and butter, boiled toge-
ther." OL Grose.

Gael. ftrocAan, pottage, also, gruel ; C. B. brghan, a
sort of flummery.

Mr. Lloyd writes the C. B. word brwkhan ; Ray's
* CoUect. p. 123.

I

BRO

[308]

BRO

BROCHE, Bruohc, Broach^ §. 1. A chain
of gold, a sort of buUof or ornament worn
on ue oreast

J%$ hrm^ of gold, or eheno looptt in riogis
About than hals doon to than breisti* bmgia.

Dtmg. VirgS, 140. SL
—It Metore inmmo
FlttdUi oibtom per ooUiun dfcalna auri.

Vlig. V. 658.
It k also applied to the onuuneiit pat on a horse*!
eheet: —

For eoery TVoiane perordonr thare the Kjng
With Mirpoiir bouMOOiii bad ane carsoare bryng,
Thaie orvsit trapponrie and patrellia reddjr boun.
With coMia brndUi hanr from thare brebtU donn.

2. A fibdai a clasp, a breast-^ in^ S.

Largo broekei of ailver, "of a einmlar form, and often
Bioely emboeaed, are worn by the better sort of High-
landera, for fastening their plaids before.

•'M'Bmigal of Lorn had nearly made him [K. Rob.
Bmoe] priaoner. It is said that the silver broach which
laatenea his plaid was left on the field, and is in the
posssesion of a descendant of M'Dougal's.** Muses
Threnodies Kote^ p. 69.

This word oooun in R. Glonc. p. 489 : —

▼or trvcket, k ringiji, k jrimmes al so ;
And the cans of tb weirad me seolde ther to.

Lo. Wat paying the ransom of Richard I. broches,
nn0| gwui and even the chalice of the altar were
somL Heame has not riffhtly understood the term.
For he renders it, *' very fine and beautiful pyramids
of grid," GL The word is used by Chaucer :—

And eke a broeht (and that was little need)
That IVoilns' was, she gave to Diomede.

TtoUut €uid Crtaeide,

says that this "seems to have signified
ori|pnally the tamgne of a buckle or clasp, and from
thenoe the bnckle or dasp itself. ** Here ho apparently
refers to F^. 6roeAe^ a spit, as the orisin. But ImL
hrati signifiea /&v2tB, Su.-G. 6raz, from Isl. hnts-a, to
fasten together. Teut. broix, broocke, breucke, bulla,
torqnes, monile ; which Kilian derives from broek-en^
ftwodb-cn, nandue, incurvare. Gael, broiside, a clasp;
broUde^ a brooch, Shaw. It seems doubtful, however,
whether these words may not have been introduceil
into the GaeL from some Goth, dialect; as both appear
to be unknown to the Ir. Neither Lhuyd nor Obrien
mentions them. Lhuyd, indeed, when giving the
different Ir. tenns sigmfying/ftii^ inserts m a paren-
thesis (Soot, bratt). He seems to mean the ScoUish
dialeet of the Irish, or what is commonly called Oaelic.

BROCHir, part. pa. Stitched, sewed.

''Item, the rest of blak velvot brocKU with gold,
oontening ten eUis and a quarter.** Inventories, A.
166l7pri47,

F^. or0cA-€r, *' to stitch grossely, to set, or sowe with
(great) stitehes ;'* Cotj^r.

I know not if it be in the same sense that we should
understand the term BrocKieiaith^ Aberd. R^.

BROCHLE, taitt.) adj. Lazy, indolent;
also broile; Galloway. Also used as a «.
•*A lazy useless brochUI' an inactive boy,
ibid.

GaeL hrogl^ and broghaidhil, denote filth, dirt.

BROCHT, t. The act of puking.

Ben ower the bar be gave a broeht.
And laid among them sic a locket.

With eruelamt ear smiim,

He hosted thair a hude Ml ftm him.

Lfg, 4*. SL Androu, Foem» IS Cmt.p^ SISL

C. R hrock^ spnma. This seems originally the same
with BajLU5o, q. v.

To BROCK, y. Brok.

BROOKED, Broakit, adj. Variegated,
having a mixture of black and white, S.
A cow is said to be broakit^ that has black
spots or streaks, mingled with white, in her
face^ S. B.

"The greatest part of them [sheep] are of the Gallo-
way breed, having black or brocked faces, and their
wool is coarse.** P. Edderachylis, SutherL StatUt.
Ace. vL 285. V. Branded.

This seems the meaning of the term, as applied to
oats,S.B.

" Some hrodbed^ but little, if any, small oats ars now
raised." P. Rathen, Aberd. Statist. Aco. vi. 17.

Sn.-Q. brohtff, brokig, parti-ooloured ; Ir. brtach,
speeded s GaeL brueaeh, speckled in the face, Shaw.

*' Ifind that the phrase, brocisedoais, denotes the black
and white growing promiscuously." GL Surv. Nairn.
By mistake the term is printed brokU for brokiL

The brus o* the bruckit ewes, a metaphor,
phrase for mutton-broth, S.

*' We drank other's health with the broe ^fth/t brucb^i
^icei, we brought from boughts of the Gennan boors."
J. Falkirk's Jokes, p. 8.

Dan. brogtd, partt«coloured ; also speckled, grisled.

BROCELIE, adj. Brittle. Y. Broukyll.

BROD, t. 1. A board, any flat plat piece of
wood, a lid, S. A. Bor. breid^ a shelf or
boan^ Bay.

" When that ntheris was oompellit to kiss a paintetl
brodde^ which they callit Nosire Dame^ they war not
preassed efter ones." Knox's Hiit. p. 83.

— *'To ressave the rebellis nameo within thair
schiciefdome fra the officiar executour of the lettrea,
caus thame be oopyit and affixt vpoun ane brod^ and
the samyn brod hung up daylie fra the sone lysing to
the dounseting at thair mercat croce.** Acts Ja. Vl.
1598, Ed. iSll, p. 174.

2. Transferred to an escutcheon on which arms
are blazoned.

'* Other abuses in hinging of pensils and ftrodf, affix-
ing of honours and arms, — ^hatn crept in. — ^Inhibites
them to hing pensils or brodA, to affixe nonours or arms,
or to make any such like monuments, to the honour or
remembrance of any deceased person, upon walls, or
other plaoes within the kirk, where the public worship
of God is exercised.'* AcU Ass. 1043, p. 171.

3. Commonly used to denote the vessel for re-
ceiving alms in churches, S.; most probably
from Its being formerly a circular board^
hollowed out so as to resemble a plate.

Isl. hroikf A.-S. braedt bred, id. According to
Jonius, B. board is, by metathesis, from ^roaJ, latus.

To BROD, V. a. 1. To prick, to job ; to spur, S.

Wyth irne graith we ar boun.
And paMsnd b^ the plewli. for gadwandis
Mnddis the oxm with iperis in oar bandit.

D9ug. Virga, 299. ».

BBO

[904]

BBO

*'I may b« oomparii to the dnl Mse in n Iatm lam
aompeUii to hm um importabtl byrdvnff, for I am
dung and broddU to gar m« do ft to thole the thing
thatie abaif my pooer." Oompl. S. p. 190.

It to need, ratner in a nent. lenae, in a beautiful
•ddiesa to the Nightingale^ extracted from Mont-
fOOMtie'a MS. Poema :—

Tit thcght thon self net, eflUe uiklet thing t
The pelicing pykit hnd at thy bony breist
Xfen 10 am luf pletor l/kwyi* pieist.
In griteit deagar qnhair I meet ouyte.

CArvn. & P. iiL 40S.

It oeonrt in Sir Ganline, a tale most probably of the
Upon Eldrigs hill there greweth a thone»

rpon the mores hrodinge.

Priekling.'^GL

Ftrc/t Jtdiqimt L 8S.

S. To piercoy so as to produce ah emission of
air, S.

"We had, — ^in the afternoon, wholsom food, but in a
wy airy fine dress : Good Loid, pierce his heart with
the oomponction of a broken law, and fright him with
the tenor of the cnrses thereof ; Good Lord, hrod him,
and let — ^the wind ont of him, make him like his fatiber ;
otherwise he will be a ead grief of heart to many."
Walker's Passages, p. 11.

The aUnsion apparently to the custom, still ooca-
iioiially used, of piercing the belly of a cow that is in
danger of bursting from eating too much wet clover.

Ci B. AniM-o, to prick, hraiha, a prick. Dan. 6rocf,*
asting, prick. ^1 tfiUe meii 6rMUeii» to prick.

8. To pierce, used metaplL, S.

His words they hrodU like a wumH,
fkae eer to eer.

liirguuon's Poems, U. 82.

4, To incite, to stimulate; applied to the mind*

Bow oft rehersis Anstyne, cbeif of clerids,
In his grete volame 0/tMe cieti t/ Ood,
Hundreth Tenii of VLrgil, qahilkis be markis
AgsnJs Bomanis, to Tsrtew theme to hrod,

Doug, VtrffO, 109. 22.

This Bndd. derivee from A.-S. brord, punctns. But
H ia more immediately allied to Su.-G. hrodd, id.
oospisp aculeos ; Isl. orodd, the point of an arrow ;
■onlstimee the arrow itself, a javelin, any pointed piece
of iron or eteel ; hrjfdd-a, punffere ; brktde, cuspidem
aeuo^ et apto^ G. Andr. p. 37. brodd-gcir, pointed
aims, VereL Ir. bruid, pncked or pointed ; Ir. Gael.
hrod-am, to qmr, to stimulate ; Aim. hnU, Ir. brod, a
foad-prick, a sting. .

Bb0D| Bbode, «• 1* A sharp-pointed instru-
ment ; as the goad used to drive oxen f or-
wardi S*

Bot gyre a man wald in theme thryit
A seluurpe bnde, or than wsld styke
In-to thai seigis a acharpe jrryiie,
Qohare the syre mycht nawe enti^ ;
Bwa elokynyd mycht thai lycbtia be.

WrUewn, ti 14. 7L

Hence the S. Pror. " Fling at the brod was ne'er a
good OX;" KeUy, p. 107. He properly explains it,
''goad." In this sense the tenn is still used by old
people.

u the same sense it is said ; "He was neyer a
good ayer, that iiung at the brod ; ** S. Proy. Spoken
of them who spurn at reproof, or correction, whom
Solomon calls bnitish ; KeUy, p. 1S8.

Also ; "It is hard to sing at the brod, or kick at the
prick ; '* Ferguson's S. Proy. p. 21. The sense seems
to require ^'jij instead of dng.

2. A Stroke with any sharp-pointed instru-
ment, S.

"Ane ox that repnnenis the brod of his bird, he
gettis doubil broddit, ft ne that misprisis the oorrec-
none of his preceptor, his oorrecttone is changit in
rigorous punitione." CompL S. p. 43.

3. An incitement, instigation.

In this sense it is applied to the Cumaean Sibyl :~~

On sic wyie Apollo hir refrenis,

Bridellis hir sprete, tjud. aa him leet conitrenis.
From hyr hart his feirs brod witbdrawyng.

Boiig, VirgU, ISS. 22. Siimidns, Viig.

"I am Boho that slew kyng Fergus with my cureit
handle this last nycht be impacience of ire ft lust,
quhilkis ar two maist sorrowfuffrrocUif amang wemen.**
BeOend. Chron. B. ix. o. 29. Amarissimis stimulis.
Booth. V. thee.

Broddit staff, '^ a staff with a sharp point
at the extremity." 01. Sibb. Also caued a
pik^-^taff^ S. This is the same with broggU-
8taf. V. Broo.

BBOD| «. Brood, breed, Loth.

A.-S. brod, prolee, from bred-oB, foyere. Hence,

Brod-heNi «• A hen that hatches a hrood of
chickens*

Hir best ftrvd Ash csmt Lady Pekle pea.-.

CUMKf Aw, y. S4S.

BBODYBE, Brodir, §. A brother; pi.
bredir^ Iredyre*

lay's brodyro IngUs gat

Wfl^a»li, li. la 72.

This Breaayus sad Belyne
Bfwfyrv ware— —

Ibid. fy. 9. 20.
IsL brodur, pL brotder.

Brodir-dochter, a. A niece, S.

Fka hys brudyre dowcMrit away
All thars herytage than tnk he.

WynUnm, ria 28. 9S.

Brodir^oon or 6rolA«r-soii, and nder-oon, are used in
the same manner ; and brother'baim for coumm, S.

Neyw for tO have wndon.

Is nowthir brodfr na ntter oone.

Ibid, yia a 112.

Edgare hys brodjfr owns for-thi
Tok this I>onald dyapytwtly,
And hard demaynyd nia persown.

ibid.^n,

Modyrfadyr, grandfather by the mother*e side.

That schyr Jhoo Cumyn befor thane.
That hyr modyrfadyr wes.
It awcnt, and syne he deya swnlet.

ibid.t,m.

— TD sucoede in-tfl his sted,
Noucht bredyr, na brtdyr oamyt ar,
Bot in there gieii ar ferrare.—

Ibid. 4. 47.

This is certainly a Sw. idiom. Brorodotter, niece ;
brorson, nephew ; brorabam, the children of a brother;
hror, oontr. from brorder; moiUrfader, contr. mor»
fader, grandfather by the mother's side ; Wideg«

BRO

[W]

BRO

BROD MALEy Brodmell. Tlib has been
generally explained, as by Riid<L, '^broodi
offsprings"

— ^Vndar ane tlk fjrndia into that stode

Ane grata low ferfyit of ^sea thretty heda,

ligging on tha sround milk qohita, u qnliita hrod mnit.

About nir papms aonkand.

Doug. Virga, 81. IS.

H jr qvhyta hrodmdl about hyr pappis wound.

Ibid. Uhli,

I htkY^ met with nothing in anjr etymological work,
thai tends to elncidate the meaning, or direct to the
origin, of this word. Brod mate bems need by Dong,
lor translating nati; at first view, tne term might
seem to denote " male ofibnrine," as if all the thirty
gritet had been boar-pigs. ^ But I suspect that it rather
signifies, " brought foith or littered at one time,*' from
A.-S. hrodf proles, frrmfa^ incubans. Tout. brod-eH,
inonbare ; and A.-S. Tout, mael, tempus ; or O. Geim.
maei^ oonsors, socius; whence ee-^-niaei, oonjunx,

Brod sow. A sow that has a litter.

Thou sowkad STna a await hrtfd sow,
Anang tha miadings many a year. ■

Pctwarl. Watmm't CbflL UL &

Brodmoth£R» BRODS3IOTHER, B. 1. A hen
that has hatched chickens ; the first is the
pron. of Angus, the second of Loth.

2. Metaph. applied to a female who is the
mother of a family. If one be about to be
married to a husband, who has children by
a former wife, when it is supposed tliat she
has not thequalities requisitein astep-mother,
it is commonly said. ^'She'll mak an ill brod-
moAer;^ Ang. Thus it is said of a broody
heUi ^* She's a gude brodamotlier^ Loth.

BRODDFT AITIS, supposed to be the same
with bearded oaU.

"In the actioun— for the wrangwiss spoliatioun,
away taking and withhaldinff fra the said Byss Mak-
coulay's wxT of Lxvi boUe of dene hroddit aifis,— the
lordis decretis — that the saidts persounis sail restore,
deliner, ft gif again the saidis lxvi bolUs of clene
hroddU aiiis to the said Elizabeth, or the avale of
thaim." Act Audit A. 147S, p. S3.

As Sn.-0. brodd denotes tiie fint spire of grain, as
well as any thing that is sharp-pointed; and S. broddU
signifies what has a sharp pomt ; perhaps the phrase,
ctene broddU might be apphed to oats, or to any other
pointed grain, as intimating that the proof of its good-
ness in put depended on its being cfeaii, ancf not
husky, at the points.

BRODERBIT, part. pa. Embroidered.

"Item, ane 0own of cramasy sating, hroderrii on the
■elf .with threiflus of gold, of the Franphe fassoun, with
thrie buttonis on ilk slcif ennamelit, and lynit with
Interdis." InTentories, A. 1642, p. 80.

Fr. brod'tr, to embroider ; whence brodeur, an em-
broiderer. 8n.-G. border-a, acu ptngere. V. Brod, v.

BRODIE, B. The fry of the lock-tangic, or
Hettle coddling, Fife.

A.-S. brod, proles, E. brood.

BRODYKYNNIS, b. pL The same with
£h^tetinBt q. v., signifying buskins or half-
boots. Still used in this sense, Aberd.

—"That Henri Chene ssll restore— twa lokis, price
zvj d., a paro of brodyk^nU, a speit [spit] price vj s.,
a paro tayngis ft a goune price xz s." Act. Dom.
Cone. A. 14^ p. 287.

In this act thero is no great rogard to order in the
dassificatioo of the articles.

"Lindsay mentions brodihin$^ or a kind of half-
boots." Pmk. Hist. ii. 4^1.

BROpmSTARE, Buodinster, b. An em-
broiderer.

"Certane werklumes for ane brodbuiart ;^ Coll.
Inyentories, A. 1578, p. 238.

"Item, ten single blankettis quhilkis servit the
beddis of the brodinUtrt, quha wrocht upoun the great
peoe of broderie.'* Ibid. p. 140

It i4;>pears from this notice, that besides the maids
of honour, or ladies of the court, females were occa-
■ionaUy hired for the purpose of embroidering in the
palace. V. Bbowdutstar.

BROE| «. Broth, soup; tlie same with Breic.

The auld rant,

Wl' boiling broe, John Ploughman brunt

Taylor^* S, Peesu, p. 26L

To BROG, V. a. To pierce, to strike with a
shaip instrument| S.

Hence broggU ttaff, which is mentioned as a substi-
tute for an axe, in the enumeration of the different
pieces of armour with which yeomen should be pro-
vided.

" The yeman, that is na arohear, na can not draw a
bow, sail haue a gude souir hat for his hetd, and a
doublet of fence, with sword and bucklar, and a gude
axe^ or els a broggU ttaffej* Acts Ja. L 1429. c. 135.
edit.l66G.

He stert tiU ane bnygii Miattf,
Wincheand as he war woode.

PeUifloCAePtey, stU

"D'ye think I wss bom to sit hero brogging an
elshin through bend leather, when sic men as Duncan
Forbes, and that other Araiston chield there, without
muckle greater parts — than mysell, maun be presidents
and king*s advocates nae doubt, and wha but they f
Heart Mid. Loth. i. 110.
The term prop-tiaff is now used in the same sense,
. V. The provincial E. phrase, to brog, seems to have
be same ongin. '* Thero are two ways of fishing for
eels, eaU'd l^rogging, one with a long pole, line, and
plummet; the other by putting the hook and worm on
a smaU stick, and thrusting it into holes where the
eels lye ;** OL Lancash.

Broo,«. 1. a pointed instrument; such as an
awl| S.

2. A job with such an instrument| S.

This term is also used to denote the smaU instru-
ment used by carpenters, for making punctures in
wood, to prevent the nails from splitting it; called
"enterinff wi* the brog^** S. A.

In E. tnis is designed by tradesmen a brad-avL A.
Bor. " brogt, small sticks.^' Orose.

BROO, BroguE| b. a coarse and light kind
of shocy made of horse-leather, much used
by the Highlanders, and by those who go to
shoot in the hills, S.

Pa

th(

BRO

[806]

BBO

"Than won alio found apwmnU of ten tboaflaiiil.
old hroaue§t made of leather with the hair on." Dal*
lympleli Ann. II. 203.

Vn»B the deieription, these were what are more
properly ealled rough ruUiowi,

Bromiet, aa they were made about eighty yeara ago^
are otherwiae defined.

*' The poor men are seldom barefoot in the town, but

wear hroffues^ a sort of pumps without heels, which

keep them little more from the wet and dirt than if

. they had non^ but they serve to defend their feet fiom

IhemmTel and stones.'^ Burt's Letters, i. 86.

Tbey are reckoned peculiarly adapted for traTeOing
tkroogfa the moesv grounds of the Uighlanda.

"I was harass'a on this slough, by winding about —
fai my heavy boots with hish heels, which, by my
spring, when the little hillocks were too far asunder,
brake the turf. — ^But to my guide it seem'd nothing;
he was light of body, shod with flat brogues^ wide m
the aoles» and accustomed to a particular step, suited
to the oecasion." Ibid. iL 31.

Thia entertaining and intelligent writer deecribes
ahoea "nude of leather with the hair on," under an-
other aune. V. Quab^ant.

Ir. and OaeL brig aignifies a shoe. Whitaker ima-
giiiss that the broffue received its name from Celt. Irtrae^
parti-ccdoured, being variegated like the rest of their
orssa I Hist. Manch. L 128. But this is ouite fsncifuL
Others have derived it from broe, a badaer, it beins
said that broguea wefe anciently made of the skin of
tiua animal. Dr. Ledwich seems partly inclined to
dbdnee it from Su.-G. 6re, stratum aliauod, which Ihre
gnrsa aa the primsiy aignifioation of bro, a bridge.
Mod. 9W. briggti, id.

BROOHy t. Bbogh axd hammer, Brooh
AND HAMMix. " Ye maun bring brogh and
hammer ioift^ Le* you must bring proof for
i^Loth.

Brmgk is the pronunciation, Lanarks. When one,
m a maritet^ purdiasee any goods, which, from the
nriea or from other drcumstances, he suspects have
Dees stolen, he asks the seller to gje him brugk aitd
hummer 0* Aem; Le. to give him satisfactoiy evidence
that, he came honeetly by theoL

"Thia sort of caution, ** says the learned Spottis-
woode^ "is still in use in fain and markets, espedaUy
fai buying of horses from strangers, and in the oountiy
dialeet ia termed Bnrgk and Hammer^ corrupted from
herge ta ktgmeU* Vo. Borgk q/ Jfamehald. He views
kegmel aa a Saxon word, denoting the birth-place of
the seller.

The phrase has been origjinally used to denote legal
aeenri^, eapecially in relation to suretyship ; the first
word bemg evidently the same with our 6ojtA, borgk^
a avretr. I am assured b]jr a gentleman, who has long
filled the hij^est diplomatic stations on the continent
thali in the north ol Germany, he has often heard the
phrassb burg umd emmer, or one venr like it, used in a
similar sense. Although satisfied that burg denotes a
mun/tf, he does not recollect the sense of the latter

In Aberd. it is pronounced Brogh ami HammeU^ and
udentood as signifying good or sufficient proof.

To this the fbuowmg passages, in the extracts trans-
mitted from Aberd. Re^. seem to refer : — '

" He aach to keip him skaithles of the saidis kow
4 stirk. ft fynd hyme borgh and hammald of the
samyn.*^ Cent. 16.

In another place: — "To find him borcht d: hawmaid
for the samyn.**

It is also written borcht and hammei.

This is evidently the same with the phrase used ia
ShctL Brough am Humble i —

"You are also to examine the house-store of flesh
and meal, and likewise the wool, stockings, yam,
weba, fto., and inquire how they came by all these ;
and if they cannot give you a satisfying account there-
of, and brough and hamble, you are to inform against
them.** Instructions for Rancelmen, Surv. Shetland,
App. p. 8b

Tsee no other sense it can properiy bear save that
of suretyship. From the use of hamUe in Shetland, it
ia most reasonable to view our hammer as a corr. from
the lapee of time. HamUe seems to be merely Dan.
hehnmei, '* authority, a voucher, a title,*' Wolff; Isl.
heimiUii, auctoritas, jus, titulus poasessionis ; Sw.
Aema/, "the satisfaction which he who sells an article
which he has no legal right to dispose of, must give
the buyer, when the right owner claims the property,"
Wideg. Thus the phrase signifies, " proof of rightful
possession.'* It is highlv probable, mdced, that our
vulffar phrase is a corr. of the old forensic one, Borgh
^ namkald, from the sense of which there is only a
slight deviation. V. Hamald, Uam-uald.

To BROGLE, Brooole, v. a. To prick,
Loth.; synon. Brofff Job.

To Broole, Buooole, v. n. I. To persist in
ineffectual attempts to strike a pointed in-
strument into the same place, Lanarks.

This word, as used in Clydes., implies the idea of
unsteady motion in the agent that pncks, so as not to
touch the point that is aimed at.

2. To fail in doing any piece of work in which
one engages ; to be unable properly to finish
what one has begun ; Berwicks. Sclkirks.

3. V. a. To botch, to bungle, to spoil, ibid.

To Broolb «a V* a« To patch, to vamp;
applied to shoes; Roxb. q. to cobble, or
work by means of an awl or sharp-pointed
instrument.

Broole, Brooole, $» An ineffectual attempt
to strike a pointed instrument into a particular
place, Lanarks.

Brooolee, b. I. The person who makes this
ineffectual attempt, ibid.

2. A bad tradesman, a bungler, Selkirks.

Brotdt seems to be merely a frequentative from the
V. to Brog^ to pierce.

BROGUE, $. «« A hum, a trick,'' S.

Ye cam to Paradise incog,
And played on man a coned brogue

(BUck be your fa !)

Burnt, m. 74.

IsL brogd^ aatus, stratagemata, VereL brigd^ id.

BROG-WORT, Brouo-wort, b. A species
of mead, the same with Bragwort^ Fife.

BROICE.

Speaking of Arthur, Barbour says : —

Bot yeit, for all his grst vslour,
Moiu«yt his systir son him slew.
And gud men als ma then iiiiew,
Throw tresoune, and throw wikkitnes.
The Broice hers thairoff witnes.

The Bruce, L 5dO.

BRO

tawi

BRO

It is eertainly BroUe in MS., the c uul i bcinff wnt-
ten in the aame manner. Barbour refera, either to
Wftoe*! Le Brvt; or more probably to the poem wntten
by himielf, under the name of The Brute, or Broyt,
eontaininff the hiitory of the fabnlooB Bmtas the pre-
tended fiSher of the Britone. Thia work Wyntown
mention! in different parts of his Cron. V. Mr.
Pinkerton's Pref. to The Bruce, p. xix. xx.

Bboich, Broioh, (gutt.) 8. A broigh of heat,
a fame, a state of complete perspiration,
Lanarks. Perths.

Synon. with Brdhe, q. t. ; bat of a different origin.
For, like many woida m this district, Broteh ntains
ondonbted marks of its Cumbrian origin. C. B. broeh^
■puma, foam, froth. Broeh-U to fume ; Owen.

BROIG. V, Baikin,

*< Item, the oovering of the sacrament house with
ane antipend for the Lady's altar, of blew and yellow
hroig satin.*' Inventory of Ecclesiastical Vestments,
A. 1669. Hay's Scotia Sacra, p. 189.

DeDominated, perhaps, from the pUce whence it was
imported, which might be Bruges, Teut. Brugae, in
Flanders. For " as Venice was the grand seat of trade
between Asia and Europe, so Brugea in Fhmders was
the commercial link, which connected the merchandize
of Venice, and the south of Europe, with its northern
poantriea." Pink. Hist. Scot. i. 116.

To BROIGH, V. n. To be in a fume of heat;

to be in a state of violent perspiration, and

panting; Lanarks. V. Brother from which

It is probably corr.
To BROIE, Bbouk, v. a. To possess, to

enjoy, S.

"The said Andro sail &roi£ k joise the said tak of

the saidis Undis for all the dais of his life." Act

Dora. Ccmc. A. 1480, p. 52. . . « , .

A.-8. frmct-oii, Teut 6riiyc*-«i, frui, potin. E.6n>o*

w properly, to endure.

To BROILYIE, v. a. This term is, in Fife,
applied only to what is first parboiled, and
then roasted on a brander or gridiron.
O. Fr. hrum-er, griner, r6tir, s^her; Roquefort

BHOILLERIE, a. A state of contention,

*'HiB motion, belike hath not beene immodestly
moved, or too Tehomently pressed, that he gave 4t
■oone over, farre from the unDridlcdnessc of turbulent
pitiwliMi^ that would rather have moved heaven and
earth (as we say) to have come to their puri)ose, and
have cast themselves, their country, and all, into con-
fosed hroUlerie, and into forraine hands and power.**
Hume's Hist Doug. p. 92.

IV. hrouiUeriet confusion. V. Brultik.

To BROIZLE, r. a. 1. To press, to crush to
atoms, Ettr. For.

•• • How do ye mean, when you say they were hashed ?*
*Champit like— 4i' brokled and jumiummled, as it
war.* " Hogff*s Brownie, i. 134, 135.

Teat hroS-^n^ breunl-en, in minimas micas frangere.

2. The term seems to be also used in a loose
aense, ibid.

M

Mncht it pleix mat sovrayne lege, not to trowe—
that withoutten dreddour I shulde gaung till broozle
ane fayir deme, ane honest mannis wyfTe, and mynnic
to twa baimis.** Ho^s Winter Tales, u. 41.

BROK, 8. Use.

"For the brok and profRt of the said v ky be the

said thre yeris, ilk kow a calf furth cumand gude, Ac.
And for ^e proffite of the brok of the said ix score of
scheip, &o. item, for the brok k proffit of the said
four shore of yowis,*' fto. Act Dom. Cone. A. 1492,

p. 280.

**Oif ony man oblisses him to pay to ane pupfll—
ane certane sowme of money, as for his portionn
natural fsllin to him throw deceis of his father, and
bindis and oblissis him to sustene and nphald in the
mens time the said pupil honestlie in all necessans,
nponhis brok, and revenue of the said principal sownie,
inthout diminutioun of ony part thairof, the obhga-
tioun is sufficient and nawayis usurie." A. 1562, Bal-
four's Pract p. 533. . -. «. -^ v

A.-S. broee, Teut broke, bhiyk, ghe-iruyk, id. v.

Bruik.

BROK, Brock, Broks, b. 1. Fragments of
any kind, especially of meat ; S.

The kaill ar soddbi.

And als the laverok U fuHt and loddin ;
When ye half done tak bame the 6iv^

Bannatyne Poems, p. 160, st la

"I neither got stock nor brock^'^ i.e. offiJs, S.TVov.,
neither money nor meat KeUy, p. 211.

2. Trash, refuse ; Fife.

Moes-G. ga-hruko, Alem. bruch, id. Hence also
Germ, broeti, a.fragment.

To Brok, Brock, v. a. To cut, crumble, or
fritter any thing into shreds or small par-
cels, S.

Apparently formed aa a frequentative from break ;
if not imme^ately from the «.

BBOEAR,^. A bawd, a pimp.

Of brokaris and tie haudry how mild I write f
OfquhamthefyithstynkethlnGoddwneja.

Doug. VirgU, 96. 51.

This is merely a peculiar use of E. broker, which
Skinner derives by contr. from procurer; Junius, from
break, frangere, as a steward was called A.-S. frryffa.
from brytt-an^ to break or cut into •ra»ll I«f<^
Serenius mentions, as synon. with the E. word, Goth.
hreka, puerorum more rogitare. This is the same with
laL hrek-a, petere, poscere, puerorum more rogitare
familiariter ; Q. Andr. p. 35.

BROKED,arf;. Variegated. V. Brooked.

• BROKEN, part. pa. Broken mew, a phrase
in a peculiar sense in our old acts, as denot-
ing individuals who are either under a sen-
tence of outlawry, or live as vagabonds, out-
laws, and public depredators ; or who are
separated Kom the clans to which they be-
longed, in consequence of their crimes.

"They are to say, Clangregore, Clanfarlane, &c.,
and als monie broken men of the surnames of Stewart*
in Athole, Lome, and Balquhidder, CampbcUes, &c.
^Nane of the saidis clannes, or uther broken men^
their wives, baimes, aires, executora or aaaignaycs.
sail have action criminall or civill against quhat-snm-
ever peraoncs. for ejection, spulyie, sUuchter, fire-
raising, or uther alledged violent deed committed
agsinst them, be onie of his Hienes heges, «c. AcU
3a. VL Part xi. c. 227, Murray.

BRO

[aoej

BBO

** Ye iMftid befora, Kow thir hrokU nun had driven
fteodnwighVe good* to Stmthboggie." Speldtng, i.

BROKEN-WINDED, adj. Short-winded,
tsthmatic ; generally applied to horses, S*

BROKYIAj, adj. Brittle. Y. Bruktl.

BROKIN STORIT.

**Iii the eocioiui— toeching the

of aechip ft

• fiidie, with oertene ▼ittales, fm the port ft havin of
Lethe itonneeteid ft dreyin to the Erlis f ery ; hot a
eheild in hirj brokm tUrii ft diatroyt be the mid per-
eoDii^ «■ le •uedtk** ftc Aot Dom. Cone. A. 1491 » p.
901.

Thie teems to be meant as a compound word, inti-
mating that the 9tore§ of the ship were broken in upon.

BROEITTIS, 8. pL K Brockets.

^Hie bostaoos bnkkis rskls fti^b on raw,
Hebdis of hertU throw the thyck wed schsw,
Bsjth the hnkUiis, and with bnule bumyst tj-ndia,
The spmtillit calffB aookand the rede hyndU.

Jhmg, Viya, 402. 19.

Radd. renden thia» "brocks, badgers." But he
is nndoabtedly mistaken Nothing but similarity of
■Qond can giTO the badger anv introduction here.
The poet is describing difieient Kinds of deer. Here
he distinguishes than by their appearance. Brokitiis
■I first view mij^i *ppc to refer to the streaks on
thssr skin, in which sense hroekii and brukU are used :
Thn% the brokUtU might seem to be contrasted with
those that are ipnUiSU or speckled. But this is merely
S. itoekei, a red deer of two years old. Here three
kmds of harts are mentioned, the brockets are diatin-
gttiihed from thoee that have brade bwrmjet tyndis, or
well spread antlers ; becanae the former have only the
points of the horns breaking out in one small branch.
V. Skinner.

'*The first jere^ you shall csU him, a Hinde calfe,
or a calf e.

The seoonde.yere, you shall call him, a Brokei^
Tristram. IIm Booke of S. Albons. Manwood's
Forrest Lawee, F. 24.

I^. bfoearL id. which Skinner derives from brocket
a spit, from the supposed resemblance of the horns.

BRONCHED, pret. Pierced.

He bramked him yn, with hb bronde, under the brode

«t<

Thorgh the wsast of the body, and wonded him ills.

aiir Oawam and Sir Oal. iL 19.

word certainly npaBm, pierced ; and is pro-
bably an error for broehed^ from Tr. broeher,

BRONDYN, parL pa. Branched.

The birth that the ground bore was brondgn in bredia.

Houlate^L 8.

This word is evidently from Fir. brondes, green boughs
orbcanches.

BRONGIE, «. A name given to the cor-
morant, ShetL

*' Pelecanus Carbo (Lin. syst.) Brongje^ Scarf , (Scarv
of Fontoppidan), Oorvorant, Cole Gooee, or Great
Black Cormorant Edmonatone*s Zetl. ii. 218.

Perhaps from some corporeal peculiarity. Aa the
eormorant haa a looae yellowish skin which *' reaches
from the upper mandible round the eife^" (Penn. 2SooL
p. 477), mignt we view it q. broun-ee, or from Dan.
onMcn and eye, id. T

'*The brSngie ie of a dusty brown colour on the
back.'* Edmonst. p. 250.

BRON YS, Brounys, Brownis, s. pL Bran-
che8| bonghs.

Sum of Eneaa feris besel v
Flatia to plet thaym preissis by and by,
And of smal wikkeria for to belld vp ane here.
Of lowpill waodla, and of brounifi sere,
Bound wyth the lyouns, or the twistia ale
Of smal rammel; and itobbit of akin tre.

Doug. Virga, 882. 7.

— AronM of the dyne twistia.

Ibid. 402. 5.

BrownU, Plalice of Honour, Prol. at. 9.
This is from the same origin with Bbondtx.

To BRONSE, V. n. To overheat one's self
in a warm sun, or by atting too near a strong
fire; S.
Isl. brunif inflammatio; Moes-0. bruniia, incendium.

BRONTi part. pa. Burnt, S. brunt.

Ane coif there ia, and himea fele thar be.
Like tyl Ethna bolkit in the mont,
By the Cidopea f omea wome or bixmL

Doug. VirgU, 257. 11. V. Bbtv, r.

BROO, B. Nob broo^ no favourable opinion.

— " But thir ridings and wappenahawings, ray leddy,
I hae not broo of them ava, I can find nae warrant for
them whatsoever." Talee of my Landlord, ii. 147.

"But I hae nae broo of changee aince that awfn'
morning that a tout o* a horn, at the cross of Edin-
burgh, olew half the faithfu*' ministers of Scotland
out of their pulpits." Ibid. iv. 39.

*' I had never muckle broo o* my gudeman's gos-
sips, and now I like them waorthan ever." Heart
M. Loth. ii. 305. V. Bbow.

Can this word have any affinity with Isl. brag-ur^
affection or bragd^ eapor, odor, q. reliah for ?

BROO| t. Broth, juice, &c. Y. Brbe.

BROOD, 8. 1. A young child, Roxb.
2. The youngest child of a familyi ibid.

A.-S. brodf prolee.

BROODIE, adj. I. Prolific ; applied to the
female of any species, that hatches or brings
forth many young; as, a broodU hen^ S.

She waa a kindly broody creaturs, —
• She broogfat her young without a waiter.

JtuiekM* Waytide Cottager^ p. 177.

2. Brudjft applied to either sex.

*'The Pichtis had afore ane vehement suspitioun,
that the brudy spredynff of the Scottis suld sumetyme
fall to the dammageof tnairposterite." Bellend. Crou.
B. i. 0. 5.

A.-S. brodige, incubans.

" Strive to curbe your owne corruptions which are
broodie within you." Z. Bond's Last Battell, p. 146.

Broody is used in E., but m a different sense.

To BROOFLE, Brufle, v. n. To be in a
great huny ; synon. with BroostU, Ettr. For.

This seems to be the same with Brujte^ q. v.

Broofle, BruflE| s. Impetuous haste, ibid.
BROOK| «. Soot adhering to any thing, S.B.
To BrooK| v. a. To soil with soot, ibid.

BEO

[aoo]

BRO

Bbooket, adj. Having a dirty face, S. V.
Bboukit.

Bbookie, adj. Dirtied with 80ot| sooty, ibid,

Bbookie, «• 1. A lodicroDS designation for

a blacksmith, from his face being begrimed,

ibid.

For this reason the tenn is applied to Vulcan.

Tills ooach, rd have yoa nndentaiid.
Old Brootk made with his own band.—
AvdUt. al this, threw br bis hammer.

IMm's Poems, p. 12S4.

Hie Uaeksmtth niest, a rampan chiel.

Gam skelpin thro' the braem ;—
Hie piidera* tailor eockit's ee,

Ban't BrooUe as wanwordy.

Tarra/s Poenu, p. S6.

2. A designation given to a child whose face is
sireakea with dirt, S.

BROOE^ABLE. adj. What may be borne or
endored, S* ; nom E. brooks v.

BROOM-DOG» 8. An instrument for grubb-
ing ap broom, Mear^s.

"The last species of fad [hrooml is indeed so
common that the peo^e baye inyented an instrument
for tibe pnzpose of rootmg it up. They call it a Browne
dog. It is A stoat stick, aboat six feet long; shod with
iron on the lower end, and having there a projecting
Jagged qmr for layins hold of the roots. It operates
somewhat like a tooth-drawer, with a powerful lever,
and eradicates tiio broom in an instant.*' Agr. Surv.
Kincard. p. 447.

Moat probably in aJlnsioQ to a dog ferreting out his
pray* when it has earthed.

BROOSE!, i. A race at conntiy weddings.
y. Bruse.

BROOST| i. Perhaps, a spring or violent
exertion forward.

—The vaad she nuule a ftrootf,
Wi' ten yauds* strength and mair,

Made a' the kipplfls to crash,
And a* the smiths to rair.

A^dd Oraf Man, JacobUt Rdia, L 71.

Tent, ftroes-en, tempeatnosom et furentem ventum
spirmre. It may* however, be corr. from the v. to
hreoMi, used in the same sense. Moea-G. hnui signifies
the breast.

To BROOSTLE, Brustle, r. n. To be in
a great hurrjr, to be in a bustle about little,
Ettr* For.y pron. q. BruaaU.

Broostle, $. . 1. A very bustling state» im*
petuosity in coming forward, ibici.

"But dinnaye think that a fitter time mav como
to make a push?— Take cara that you, and tho like
o' yon, haena these lives to answer for. I like nae
desperate 6ro<M</tfs^— it's like ane that's just caun to
torn divonr, taking on a' the debt he can." Brownie
of Bodsbeck, i. 72.

2. Applied to a keen chase, South of S.

'*Keilder, my-— dog-— likes a play i* the night-time
brawly, for he's aye gettin a Iroodle at a hare, or a
tod, or a fowmart, or some o' thae beasts that ffanjgr
snaiking abont i' the derk.** Brownie of Bodsbeck, i.
140.

This differs from BrteuU, Fife, q. v. merely in the
ehange of the vowels.

IsL ftms-o, aestuars^ droesvr, contentiosus, Dan.
6nf ser, to rush, to foam, to roar, applied to the waves
of the sea. C. B. br^§, haste, 6ry«-Mii0, to make haste,
and brgo'iawit hastening, seem to be oognate terms.

To BROOZLE, Bruizle, r. n. To perspire
Tiolently from toil, Teviotd;

Balg. broetf-en, to grow warm or hot; or Tent.
ftnf|f«-€fi, to foam, as we speak of a broike of sweat.
IsL braedtlat fusio^ liqnefactio ; frms-o, aestuaro.

BROSEy 8. I. A kind of pottage made by
pouring water or broth on meal, which is
stirred while the liquid is poured, S. The
dish is denominated from tne nature of the
liquid) as waUr^roae, kailrbroae.

YeVe welcome to your bro»e the night.
And to your brasd and kalL

Song, Roaift Hdtnore, p. 14S.

8o late as A. 1530, brtwn was used in this sense by
E. writers. For Palsgrave expl. E. brtvcta by Fr.

6roMC<, (B. iii. F. 22.) i.e. "pottage, or broth.'
V.Bass.

Col

tgr.

2. The term is applied to oat-meal porridge
before it be thoroughly boiled, Clydes.

A.-S. ceale» brUf, koil-broo, S.; briwas lu'man, to take
pottage or brose.

Brose-meal, 8. Meal of pease much parched,
of which pease^roae is made, S.

Brose-timEi 8. ExpL ^^ suppeivtime ; ** Gl.
Antiq.

Brosie, Brost, adj. 1. Semifluid, S.

9. Metaph., soft, inactive^ Lanarks.

3. Bedaubed with broae or porridge, S.

— The eottsi^s cor
^Oat o'er the porritch-pingle takes a 8t«u,
Layiog the broty weans npo' the floor
WV donsy heght—

Davidmm'o Searmo, p. 2S.

4. Making much use of brose in one's profes-
sion. Uence the vulgar application of the
term to weaverS| S. O.

Brosy-faced, adj. Applied to the face when
very fat and flaccid^ b.

— '* An I didna ken her, I wad hae a ffnde chance to
hear her,** said he, *' casting a look of sly intelligence
at a sqaare-built broty-fticed giii who aocompanied
him.'* St. Johnstonn, i. 240.

Brosilie, ado. In an inactive manner,
Lanarks.

BrosinesS| 8, 1. The state of being semifluid.

2. Metaph., inactivity proceeding from soft-
ness of disposition, JLanarks.

BROTy Brotach, 8. A quilted cloth or
covering, used for preserving the back of a
horse from being rufiied by the Sfumacfij

BEO

(810]

BRO

on which the Minneb are hung, being
fastened to a pacK-fladdle ; Mearns.

IiL irot^ pUcfttnn. O. Andr. p. 37.

To BBOTCH, V. a. To plait straw-ropes
ronnd a stack of com| S* B.; sjmon. Brath^
q. T.

UL 5nw^ to fMt«n.

BROTEKINS, BnoTiKiNSy t. pL Buskins,
a kind of half boots.

&r. lUl me qohairfoir aae fowtar re ar namit.

Sonet Of that imname I need nocbt bo a»hamit.

For I can mak ichona, broUtina and bnittu.

Lindmp, & P. it ii 837.

^'*TlMre eame a man clad in a bine gown, in at the
kitk door, and belted about him in a rollof linen cloth ;
a pair of broUkms on hit feet, to the great of hia legs,
with aU other boee and clothes conform thereto : but
be had nothing on his head, but syde red yellow hair
behind, and on his haffits^ wbich wan down to the
thoolden ; but his forehead was bald and bare.** Pita-
oottae^ p. 111.

¥r. orodeqiUiit Teat, hronetem, ftrojlai, ItaL 6or-
aodUM, Hisp. bebequmf a buskin.

BBOTHE, 8. "< A great brothe of sweat," a
Tnlgar phrase used to denote a violent per-
spiration, S.

The word •eema'inrnon. with foam, and may be
ladicany the same with froih ; or allied to Isl. braede^
hraedde, liquefado^ odliquo iitm liquidis, quasi lae-
tamina inductus tego. G. Andr. p. 33.

To Bboth£» V, n. To be in a state of profuse
perspiration, S.

The-caOour wine in care Is sought.
Mens broikinp breistn to cnle ;
The water eald and cleir is brought.
And salleto steipit in nie.

A. Eumg, Cknm. A P. UL 889L

To BBOTHER, V. a. 1. To admit to a state,
and to the privileges, of brotherhood in any
corporation or society, S.

S. Also nsed to denote the convivial initiation
of yoong members of a fraternity, and even
the Indicrons customs observed as a practical
parody on these, S. Y. Brither.

BROTHER-BAIRN, 8. The child of an
uncle, used to denote the relation of a
cousin, S.

**8ir Patrick Hamilton was brother-german to the
Earl of Arran, and sister and brother-bairns to the
Idnys majesty.** Pitscottie, Ed. 1720, p. 104.

Aier-bainu with, Ed. 1S14.

BROUAOE. 8. Salt brouage^ salt made at
Brouage, a town of France, in Saintonge,
on the sea. Hence, it would appear, our
forefathers were supplied.

*' The hondreth saft brovatfe, contenand- nine score
boQis, Seottis watter met, is reknit to be worth in
fraught twentie tunnis Aleron.'* Balfour's Pract.
Cnstumis, p. S7.

This place is stiU famous for its salt V. Diet Trev.

BROUDSTER, 8. Embroiderer.

''Some were gunners, wrighta, carvers, painters,
masons, smiths, harness-makers, tapesters, bAmtUUrn,
toylora.'* PitsootUe, p. 163.

Fr. brod-tr, to embroider. V. Bbowdin.

BROUKIT, Brooked, Bruckit, adj. 1.
The face is said to be broukitf when it has
spots or streaks of dirt on it, when it is
partty clean and partly foul, S. A sheep,
that is streaked or speckled in the face, is
designed in the same manner.

** The bonie bruk^ Lauie, oertainlv deserves better
▼erMS, and I hope you will match her." — ^V. Bums,
iv.SS.

2. Used to denote the appearance of the face
of a child who has been crying and who has
left marks on it, by rubbing off the tears
with dirty hands ; as» ^ Eh I sic a brookit
bairn I What has he been blubberin*
about ?•• S, •

The smith his meikle paw he shook ;~
Syne Wattie raoght hu manly nive ;—
Cried. "Ut me to the 6ivoX«f knave;"
An rar'd like ane maist wud—
In wrath, that night

Coek'9 SiwifU ShrainM, pi 137.

**To bruHe, to make dirty; Korthumb." Groee.
BrovJat ia perhaps originally the same with Brodted,
q. T., although cuflerentlv pronounced.

Dan. brogSi, Tariegated, speckled* grialed.

BROW, 8. Nae braWf no favourable opinion.
^ An ill brow,** an opinion preconceived to
the disadvantage of any person or things S.

*'I baa nae brow o* John : He was wi' the Queen
whan she was brought prisoner frae Carberry." — Mary
Stewart, Hist. Drama, p. 46.

**I haefiae 6rooo' doctors, toit ther ken as little
about complaints in the stomach as a loch-leech, and
no sae muckle." Sir A. Wylie, iii. 285. V. Bboo.

It seems quite uncertain, whether this phrase has any
relation to brow, the forehead, as si^ni^ns that one
has receiyed an unfayourable impression at first sight ;
or to brfw, coquere, wbich as may be seen in Broictt,
is used in a metaph. sense.

To BROW, V. a. To face, to browbeat, Ettr.
For.

'* There is naething i' my tower that isna at your
conmiand ; for I wad rather brow a' the Ha*s and the
Hotrards afore I beardit you." Perils of Man, i. 21.

'* 'Ken where ye are, an* wha ye're speaking tof
•aid Dan, stepping forward and browing the last speaker
face to face.''^ Ibid. p. 61.

I need scarcely say that this is formed from the «.
brow, supercilium. sut I hare met with no parallel v,
in any other language.

BROW, 8. A rising ground, S. B.

As they're thus thrang, the gentles came in view,
A' in a breast upon a oonny brow,

Bomf* RtltMortt p. 96.

"I climbed up a steep tiaael bank, and sat down to
rest myself on an open green plot on the 6nno.'* R.
Gilhaize, ii. 292.

The brow of a hUl is an E. phrase, but the term does
not seem to he used in this sense by itself, A.-S. bruiea,
supercilium.

BRO

[811]

BRO

BROWCALDRONE, 9. A vessel for brew-
ingi Abeid. Reg.

BROWDEN'D, part. pa. Arrayed, decked,
Aberd.

Rob Roy beard tbe fHokaome frtlso ;
Wee 1 browtUn'd in bit grattb.

Skimner's Ckr&moi Baling, Firat RdU.

BROWDIN. Browden, paH. pa. Fond,
warmly attached, eagerly desirous, having a
strong propensity, S. It often implies the
idea of folly in the attachment, or in the
degree of it. It is now generally connected
wiUi the prep, on; although anciently with
of.

At acbo dfllyts into the low.
See was I hrwoditi qf my bow»
Ala ignofant aa scbo.

Ckarit and SUu, at. IS.

— — Tali prorana ratione vel arena
Uror amort meL Lat. Verk

"We are lodia to be hrowden and fond of a pawn in
tbe loof of oar liand : living on truat by faitb may well
content oa." Rntherford'a Letters, P. I. £p. 20.

Poetic dealera were bat acaroe.
Lea Wowden atill <m caah than rerae.

BfiOMajft FoemM^ L SSL

He'a o'er aalr hrmodinCi oa tbe laaa I'm aear.
For ony thing bat her to work a cure.

Skimfi F^eau, p. Sa

•' To Browdm en a thing, to be fond of it North. "
OLOroee.

It is express in a neuter form, which, I aappoee, ia
the proper one, in Clav. Yorka. Dial. ** To be airowden
cm a Uimg.**

I find it need in one instance as if it were an active v.

[The millart never notic'd Tarn,

Bee browden*d be the ba*.

C^ritimaM BaHng, Skinner'9 Misc PoeL p. 182.

Radd. thinks that it may be from brood, becanae all
creatnree are fond of their yoanff. It baa also been
viewed, but without reason, aa auied to the v. Brod,
to prick forward. GL Sibb. The first aoema by far
the most natand conjecture of the two. It may be
formed from Belg. broed-tn, to biood, to hatch.

BROWDYN, Browdin, part. pa. Em-
broidered.

Hya body oure wea clad all hale
In honest Kvngiji aparale, —
Beltayd wyta his awenl aUua,
Scepter, ryngi and sandalya
Browdin welie on Kyngts wya.

WrUoum, TiL & 446L

" Item, a covering of variand purpir tarter browdm
with thriaaillia ft a unioonie." Collect, of Inventories,
p. 11., i.e. "embroidered with thiatles."

Chaucer, brouded, C. B. brod-io, and Fr. brod-er, to
embroider, are mentioned in OL Wynt. But this wonl
is probably allied to IsL br^i-a, puncere, brodd,
acueus; embroidered work being made with the
needle. [More probably from A. -S. bre/^aa, to braid.]
y. BURDK.

Bkowdikstar, b. An embroiderer.

**Item, fourty round scheittia [sheets] qubilkis scrvit
to the browdinslarin that wrocht uiK>un the taj^trie
of the crammosie velvois.*' Collect, of Inventones, A.
1561, p. 150.

These were the women employed by our unfortunate
Q. Mary in her various works of embroidery.

This term is indiscriminately applied to males and
femalea*

"Oar souerane lord— remembring the guid, trow,
and thankful! seruice done to his hienes be his louit
Williame Betoan browditular, Ratifies, " ftc. Acta Ja.
VL 159% Ed. 1814, p. 608.

Browdin3terschiP| $. The profession of an
embroiderer*

—*' Ratifies, apprevia, and for his hienes and his
successouris perpetuallie coufirmts the office of brow-
duuieritchip, and keping of his hieues wardrop — to the
said Williame." Ibid.

Tout, boordaerder, and L. B. brodariuM, denote a
man who works in embroidciy. The term here used
is evidently formed from the ^rt. pa, Browdtfu, q. v.
with the addition of the termination Jtttr, which origi-
nally marked a female. V. Bbowstkb.

BROWDIN, part. pa. Expl. •< clotted, de-
filed, fool, filthy,'' 01. Sibb.

His body waa with blude all drtHMf in.

Ckr. Kirk, at 1&

Thia may be nothing more than a ludicrous use of
the word as signifying embroidered, Sibb. however,
deduces it, as expH above, from Tout, brodtle, sordes.

BROWDYNE, part. pa. Displayed, un-
furled.

Thai saw aa fele browdyne baneria,
Standaria, and peDoownys, and speria ;--
That the maist oat, and the atoute»t —
Sold be abaysit for to se
Thair fayia in to aic qaantit^

Baibour, zL 484. MS.

A.-S. bratd'On, to dilate, to expand.

BRO WIN, part. pa. BrewecL

— "It salbe leiful to the inhabitantis of the bur-
rowis of Air, Iruin, Glas^w, Dumbertane, and vthers
our souerane Ladjris liegis duelland at the west se>*is,
to bane bakin braid, browin aill, and amiauite to tlie
nis, to bortour with vther merchandice.^* Acta Mary
1555, Ed. 1814, p. 405.

A.-S. brwotH, coctus, concoctus.

BRO WIS, B. pi. Expl. " brats.*'

" Or gaif the princes of the erth you yeiriy rentis
(as the disciplis m the beginnvng sauld thair landis,
and gaif the pryces thairof to tne Apostolis) to the end
that every ane of yow mot spend tiie samyn upon his
dame Babla and bastanl browUt* N. Winyot s First
Tractat, Keith's Hist. App. p. 206.

Thia term, I auapect, la metaphorically uaed ; whe-
ther it be allied to Teut. broMW-en, miacere, coqnere ;
brottwe, liqaamen; or brujfs, apuma; I will not pretend
toaay.

• BROWN, adj. To play brown^ or to boil
browuj a phrase applied to tbe broth-pot,
when it is meant to say that the broth is nch,
as containing a sufficient portion of animal
juice, b..

"Did ahe [the auptiosed witch] but once hint that
her pot *playetl nxie Orotcn,* a choeeu lamb or a piece
of meat waa preaented to her in token of friendship.
She seldom paid rent for her house, and every young
lad in the parish waa anxious to cast her peata ; so that
Kimnier, acconling to the old song, *livcil cantie and
hale.* " Remains of Nithsdalo Song, p. 289.

Yere big brose pot baa nae pfnyed browm
Sin' tbe Reaver Rade o' guAe Prince Cli«ir1ie.

. /M. p.102.

BEO

[8iai

BBO

BROWNIE, i. A spirit, till of late years
fopposed to haunt some old bouses, those,
espedallj, attached to farms. Instead of
doing any injuxyy he was believed to be very
useful to the family, particularly to the ser-
vants, if they treated him well ; for whom,
while thej. took their necessary refreshment
in sleep, he was wont to do many pieces of
drudgery; S.

▲n k bot gaktU, tod etriscbe fanUii jis,
OrfcowNiSf and of bogilUs ftUl this buke :
Ovt OB tM wandennd tpretw, wow, thou cryU,
It mrnn tat man war manglit, theron list lake.

Dong. VirgU, 158. 28.

Bat itbtra that wen itomach-tight,

G^d out, ** It was nao best
Td kavo a supper that was dight
To ftrowniM, or a gbaist

Toeatordaj."
Mamsaj^s Poemi, I 209. 287.

** BawtjhBrown," aocording to Lord Hailea, aeema to
bo Knglian Robin QoodfeUow, known in Scotland by
tho luuno of Brownie. In Lord Hyndford*a (i.e.
BaiiiuityiM) KS. p. 104. among other ipirita there

Brmmif als that can play kow
Behind the daith with mony mow.

Bannatifne Foenu, B. p. 288.

My friend hir. Sdott differs from this leaned writer.
He Tiewt Brownie as havinff quite a different character
froni *'the Btprit Follet of Sie French,'* whom he con-
nd«n aa the same with our BogU or Goblin, and PticL\
or Bobm Oowffellow. *<The Brownie," he says,—
**waa meagre, ahagsy, and wild in hia appearance. —
In tlie day time heiurked in remote recesses of the old
iKwaes which he delighted to haunt ; and, in the night,
■edwionsly employed himself in discharging any labo-
IMNU tMk which he thought might be acceptable to the
haalyp to whose service he mul devotea himself. —
Alth^^jfl^t like Milton's lubbar fiend, he loves to stretch
kimseuoy the fire, (he) does not drudge from the hope
ef fsoonpeiice. On the contrary, so delicate is his
■ttarhment, that the offer of reward, but particularly
ef food, infallibly occasions his disappearance for ever.^'
For a more particular aooount of the popular supersti-
tioiis which formerly prevailed on this subject, V.
Mmstreby Border, Introd. o— civ. clxvii.

The same name is ^ven to this sprite in the Shetland
Ides. But it is sin^lar tha^ in one point, the
ehaneter of Brownie is diametrically opposite there.
He has all the covetousness of the most interested
hireling.

**Not above 40 or 50 years s^^ almost every family
had a Bromxff or evil spirit so called, which served
them, to whom they save a sacrifice for his service ;
ae whai they chumea their milk, they took a part
thereol^ and i^fmnkled every comer of the house with
H lor Broome's use; likewise, when they brewed,
they had a stone which they called Brounit* Stane,
wherein there was a little hole, into which they poureil
some wort for a sacrifice to Brouny. — They also had
■tacka of com, which they called Brounie's Stacks,
which, thoas^ they were not bound with straw-ropes,
or any way fonoed, as other stacks used to be, yet the
greatest storm of wind was not able to blow any straw
off them." Brand's Descr. Zetlaiid,<p. 112, 113.

Tht same writer mentions some curious facta, and
giTes his anthority for them. But he offers no con-
jectors aa to the reason of the change of disposition,
that the insnlar situation of Brownie seems to have
prodnced.

The ingenious author of the Minstrelsy throws out
a conjecture, that the Brownie may be *' a legitimate
deecendant of the Lar Famiiiaris of the ancients."
There is indeed a considerable similiarity of character.
Some have supposed the Lares and Penates of the Ro-
mans to have oeen the same. But the latter were of
divine, the former of human origin. The Lar was
clothed in a doffskin, which resembles the rough ap-
pearance of the Brownie, who was always represente<l
as hairy. It has been said that the Lar^s were covered
with the akina of dogs, to express the charge they took
of the honse^ being, like dogs, a terror to strangers,
but kind to the domestics. Plutarch, ap. Rosin. Antiq.
Bom. p. 162. He assigns another reason, that the
Lares searched out and punished what was done amiss
in the family. This is also attributed to Brownie.
It is said, that h« was particularly severe to the ser-
vants, when chaigeable with laziness or negligence.
It is pretendedj/tlmt he even sometimes went so far as
to Am them. The Zrares were ranged by the Romans
roond the hearth, the veiy place assigned by our
forefathers to ** the lubbar fiend," when nis work was

** His name," Mr. Scott has observed, "is probably
derived from the Portunif" mentioned by Gervase
of Tilbury. According to this writer, the EneUsh

Sve this designation to certain daemons, called by
B French H^uin; and who, from his description,
upear to have corresponded in character to Brownie.
wit Qervase seems to be the only author who has
mentioned this name; although Du Cange quotes
Gsntipratanus, as giving some further account of the
NepiunL This solitary testimony is therefore ex-
tremely doubtful ; as there seems to be no vestige of the
designation in E. Besides, the transition from Portuni
to Brownie is not natural ; and if it ever had been
made, the latter name must have bee|i better known
in £. than in S.

Rndd. seems to think that these sprites were called
Brownies, from their supposed "swarthy or tawny
ookrar; as these who move in a higher sphere, are
called Fairies from their fairness.** Before observing
what Riidd. had advanced on this article, the same
idea had occurred to me, as having a considerable de-
gree of probability, from analogy. For in the Edda,
twokinas of Elves are mentioned, which seem nearly
to correspond to our Brownies and Fairies. These are
called SwarUUfar, and Liosal/ar, i.e. mearthy or black
elves, and white elves ; so that one might suppose that
the popular belief concerning these genii nad been
directly imported from Scandinavia.

BROWNiE-BAEy B. The designation given to
BrownUj Buchan.

But there oome's Robie. flaaght-brald down the brae ;
How wild he gtowrs, like some daft brownte-bae I

Ttttra^s Poems, p. 8w

*^ Brownie-hoe, an imaginary being ;" OL
Tlie addition to the common name of the lubbar-
fiend may have originated from his being supposed
occasionally to frighten women and children with a
wild ciy, resembling that of a brate animal.

Brownie*8 STONE, an altar dedicated to
Brownie.

"Below the chappels there is a flat thin stone, callVl
Brownie*s Stone, upon which the antient inhabitants
offered a cow's milk every Sunday ; but this custom is
now quite abolished." Martin's West. Islands, p. 67.

BROWN JENNET or JANET,
phrase for a knapsack, S.

All at a staon what road to tak.
The debtor grows a villain.

1. A cant

BRO

[313]

BBU

Lon'vp Brown Jennei on bit htck
To hMutt her tmile bv killia'
Our fiMt, this day.

>idb0i»'« Ponu, 1788, p. 158.

2. Brawn Janet is also expl. as signifying ** a
musket;' Picken's 01. 1818.

BROWN MAN of the Moors, <*a droich,
dwarf, or subterranean elf ;*' 01. Antiq.

** Broim dwuf, that o'er the imdrlaQd straye,

Thy name to Keeldar tell !*'
" The Brown Man qfthe Muirs, who stays

Beneath the heather bell."

Leyden*9 Keeldar, Border Jfintir. |L 894.

" The Brown If an ^ the Muirt, is a fairyof the most
mali^pjunt order, the genaine duergar. Walsingham
mentions a story of an unfortunate youth, whose
brains were extracted from his skull, during his sleep,
by this malicious being. Owing to this operation, he
remained insane for many years, till the virgin Marv
courteously restored hit brams to their station. " Ibid,
p. 390.

BROWST, Browest, $. 1^ As much malt
liquor as is brewed at a time, S.

'*For the fourt browe»i, he (the Browster) sail giue
the dewtie of ane halfe yeare, and na mair." Burrow
Lawes, o. 39.

2. Used metaph. to denote the consequence of
any one's conduct, especially in a bad sense.
This is often called ** an ill brawst,'* S.

" Stay, and drink of your hrowst," S. Prov. *• Take
a share of the mischieif that you have occasioned,"
Kelly, p. 289.

But gae your wa's, Bessie, tak on ye.

And see whall tak care o' ye now ;
Fen gae wi* the Bogle, my bonnie —

It's a hfowti your ain daffery did brew.

Jamieeon't Popular Ball, I 299.

It may be obeenred, that Isl. hrugg-a raed is used in
the same metaph. sense with browst, invenire callida
eonsflia ; brtiffga wik, struere insidias, Q. Andr. p. S7.
Bdg. JeU q^ttaadie hromwen, to brew mischief, to aevise
•▼il.

BfiOWSTERy Broustare, %. A brewer, S.

TIm hynde cryia for the come,
TIm ftnmstorr the here schome,
Hie feist the fldler to mome

Oonatis fial yore.

Any. FtVyO, SSa b. 17.

'*Oif ane Baxter, or ane Browaier is ynlawed for
bread, or aill, na man sould meddle, or intromitt there-
with, bot onely the Provest of the towue."— Burrow
Lawee, c. 21.

The 9. is A. -8. frrito-an, ooquere cerevisiam, to brew,
Somner ; Teut. 6riovir-^, id. ; Isl. eg brugg-a, decoquo
cererisias. All thatRudd. observes is, **q. brewster."
But the reason of the termination is worthy of investi-
gation. Wachter has justly remarked that, in the
ancient Saxon, the termination ettr, affixed to a «.
maeculine,* makes it feminine ; as from then, servus, is
formed IheneMrf, senra. In A.-S. we do not meet with
any word allied to Brewster. But we have baecestre,
which properly signifies phtrix, "a woman-baker,"
Somn.

The tenn is not thus restricted in S. But as used in
our old Acts, it indicates tliat this was the original
meaning ; that brewing, at least, was more generallv
the province of women than of men ; and aiao that all
who brewed were venders of ale.

" All wtmm quha brewes aill to be sauld, sail brew

ooafocna to the Tsa and oonsvetude of the burgh all
the yeare. — ^And ilk Browster sail put forth ane eigne
of her ail], without her house, be the window, or be
the dnre^ that it may be sene as common to all men :
quhilk gif she does not, she sail pay ane vnlaw of foure
pennies." Burrow Lawes, c. 60. s. 1. 6.

''Of Browaiert, It is statute, that na wonum ael the
gaUoo of aill fra Pasch vntil Michaelmes, dearer nor
twa pennies ; and fra Michaelmas vntill Pasch, dearer
nor ane pennie." Stat. Gild. o. 26. .

There ooold be no other reason for restricting the
statute to women than that, when it was enacted, it
was quite wsnsnal for men, either to brew, or to sell
1^.

Fnm A. -8. baeeeetre, we may infer that the term
was formed before bakins became a trade, while it was
in every family part m the work appropriated .to
women. Hie same may be conjectured as to Browtlt&.
Some words with this termination having been com'
monly used, after the reason of it ceased to be known,
others, denoting particular trades, might be formed in
a similiir manner; as malUier, a nudtman, ttabUer, web-
aier, a weaver, fte. For there is no evidence, as far as
I reoollect, that our female ancestors, like the Greciau
ladies, devoted their attention to the loom ; although,
in some parts, of S., women are thus employed in our
time. K. epintier, U one instance of the A.-S. female
termination being retained by our southern neighbours.

BROWSTER-WIFE, e. A female ale-aeller,
especially in markets, 6.

The browster wives, are eident lang.
Right fain for a' thing snod, fcc.

Tafras*s Poems, p, 92.

To BRUB. V. a. To check, to restrain, to
keep under, to oppress, to break one's spirit
by severity, S. B.; allied perhaps to A. Bor.
brobt to prick with a bodkin ; Gl. Orose.

BRUCHi; 8. y. Broche.

BRUCKIT, adf. V. Brocked.

BRUCKLE, adj. Brittle. V. Brukyl.

Brucklie, adv. In a brittle state or manner,
Clydes. Y. Brukyl*

BRUDERIT, part. pa. Fraternized.

That paneftill progress I think 01 to tell.
Sea thsy are bowit and bruderit in our land.

au^ Edin, Castel, Poems 1614 Cent p. 289.

Isl. brudmr. Germ, bruder, a brother. V. Bbothxs, r.

BRUDERMAIST, adj. Most affectionate ;
literally, most brotherly.

Do Weill to James your wardraipoir :
Quhais laythftil brudermaist friend I am.

Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 93L

BRVDY, adj. V. Broodie.

BRUE, $. V. Bree.

To BRUFFLE, v. n. To bruffle and $weat,
to moil and toil, to be turmoiled and over-
heatedy Dumfr.

C.B. brpwiawl, enlivening, from brvm, vigour,
'briskness; or brythawf, tumultuous, turbulent, from
brwth, a stirring up ; Owen.

BRUO SATINE, satin made at Bruges.

"Half ellin of Brugsatintr Aberd. Reg. A. 1538,
V. 16.

Qa

\

BEU

[814]

BRV

This to ocrUialy the nma tliAl to denominated
Brtdga 9aU^ Ratei^ A. Mil. V. Bboio.

BRUGH, Bbooh, Bbouoh. Bubou, b. 1.
An encampment of a circular form| S. B.

About a mile OMtweid from Forfmr, there to » lerge
eiroakr eemp^ called The Bnu^ According to the tra>
ditioo of the oonntey, it to of Picttoh origin. Here, it to
■ekl» the army of Ferat or Feredith, kmg of the Plots

. laj, before the battle of Reetenneth, fought in its im-
medtote Tieinity, which proved fatal to that prince.
Ob the aonth aiae of Fortar, a piece of |p!Ound la atiU
ealled Ftridam'fddUi whether as bemg the place
where Feiedith was killed, or where he was interred,
seems uncertain. Only, it to faronrable to the Utter
ide% thati a few yean ago^ in i^kmghing the fidd thus
deoominated, a smgle mve was oucovered, entirely
of the description callea Picttoh. It was betweeli four
and five feet in length, formed of t^v^ flat stones, with
ooe as a oorer. If 1 recollect right, some of the bones
were Tisible^ when the grsTe was opened, but feU to
dust when ezpoeed to the air. It may seem unfavour-
able to the idea of hto being interred hero, that, accord-
iBg to Boeoe^ Feiedith was buried in the field at For-
te appropriated to Christian boriaL Feredithi f unns
«t VBSio more oonderetar in agro Forfair Christianorum
smoitarae saoro curavit Alpinns. Htot. F. cc. But,
alSioa£h the present churchyard to dtotant from Feri'

' ifaw»/«gf abont half a furiong^ the latter might in that
eaily period be the place of interment for any who died
m ttie castle ; eepecially, as it does not appear that
there was any plao^ of worship^ on the site of the jpre-
ssnt ehnroh-yud, before the reign of Malcolm Can-

In TiOthian, encampments of the circular form are
called Bkig^ori*, from A.-S. krmg, orbis, drculus.

S. This name b also given to the stronger sort
of honses in which the Ficts are said to have
resided.

Arand, speaking of what are otherwise *'calfed Pict$^
•r FWU ileM«ei^''^both in Orkn^ and Shetland, says ;
— "Ihese houses are also called Bmyhg, which in the
CHd Teutonic or Sazon language, siffnifyeth a town
having a waU or some kind of an encuosure about it.'*
Descr. Oriuey, p. 18^ 19.

Thto name ts also pronounced hruffk^ in these Northern

Wallace writes BrogK

" Hence it seems ^t the many houses and villages
hi thto coontry, which are called by the name of Broghf
and which all of them are built up<m or beside some
such rising ground, have been cemeteries for the bury-
ing of the dead in the time of the Fights and Saxons."
Peeer. of Orkney, p. 57» 58.

"We viewed the Feekta Brough, or little circular
lor^ which has given name to the place. It to nearly
of the same dimensions and construction with the many
other hrougha or FechU-totiM in Shetland. Thoee
hr9mgK$ seem to have been calculated to communicate
by smnato with each oUier, the site of one being uni-
formly seen from that of some other."— NeiU's Tour,
P^80.

It deserves attention, that the camp near Forfar,
mentioned above, to known by no other name than that
of lAe Bruah ; because of the similarity of designation
between the FkU ffou$e$, and what seems unquestion-
ably to have been a Pictish camp. A little eastward
from thto camp, I have often marked the foundations
of a eircuJar ouilding, in its dimensions resembling
those generally called Picte Houaes, There are also
the remains of a circular building or fort on the top of
the hill of Pitscandlie, about a mile eastward. V.
Sbxall,

3. A borough. ** A royal brugh;** <* A brugh
of barony," as distinguished from the other,
S. B. V. BuRCH.

—"The said Ales' [Fraser] beinjg^ of deliberat mynd
and purpoto to erect ane vniuersitie within the said
bntghe^^hes [beswn] to edifie and big vp ooUegis,

atthilkis nocht omio viUtond to the greitdecoirment of
ie cuntrey, hot also to the advancement of the lotot
and tint yonthe, in bringing tham vp in leiming and
vertew, to the greit honour and weiU of our said
souerane Lord and nationne." Acts Ja. VI. 1597. Ed.
1814, p. 148.

Thto refers to the plan, once adopted, of erecting a
university at Fraserburgh, which was afterwards ae*
feated from Jealousy.

4. A hazy circle round the disk of the sun or
moon, generally considered as a presage of a
change of weather, is called a brugh or brogh^

S«

The term occurs in a passage in the Statist. Ace.,
where a Or. etvmon of it is given.

*'Some words are of Oreek origin. Ben to fiowot,
a hill; broch (about the moon,) to fipoxm, a chain
about the neck ; hroae to fipv^u, meat." P. Bendothy,
Perths. zix. 361, 362.

— Meg cries shell wad baitb her shoon.
That we sail bae weet very soon.

And weather rough ;
For she eaw round about the moon,

A mickle ftroM^A.

ThM Farma^M Huf^ st 28.

5. The name given to two circles which are
drawn round the tte^ on the ice appropriated
for curling f Clydes.

A.-S. 5foro, hark^ munimentum, agger, arx, "a
rampire» a place of defence and succour," Somner ;
hurg^ castellum. Lye; Alem. hruchu»^ oastnun, Schilter.
The name seems to have been transferred to the
ring around one of the heavenly bodies, because of its
circular form, or from its resembUnce to the encamp-
ments thus denominated. The origin to probably
found in Moes-G. hairgn^ mens.

Bbuoher, Brucher, 8. A stone which comes
within Uicse circles, ibid.

To BRUGHLEy v. n. To be in a state of
qnick motion, and at the same time oppressed
with heat. H^b brughlin up me brae^
Perths.

Thto seems radically the same with Broight Lanarks.

?[. V. This, I have snppooed, might be a corruption
rom Broihe, «., a fume of heat. But it to more pro-
bably a cocnate term, allied to Belg. broeijen, to grow
warm or not ; hroejig weer, sultry weather, o. S.
hrohjhU 'xotather, or weather which produces bntgniing.
The V. broeij'tn to the origin of broyt^ brue, jus, juscu-
lum, our brue, broth, or soup. For braeij-tn seems
primarily to signify the act of pouring out warm liauicto ;
calida perfundere ; fervente aqua aspeigere ; Kilian.
The E. v. to brew has obviously a common origin.

BRUGHTINS, ». pL

In the South of S., a dish to prepared in the follow-
ing manner, as part of the entertainment provided for
the shepherds at the Lammtu feast. An oat-cake or
bannock to first toasted, then crumbled down, and being
put in a pot over the fire, has butter poured on it. This
IS used as a sort of pottage, and receives the name of
ButttT'brughtitu,

BRU

[815]

BBU

Bruohtin-gake, Brauohtin, b. Expl.
^ Green cheese-parincs, or wrought cura,
kneaded and mixed with butter or suet, and
broiled in the fiying-pan. It is eaten by

to bread."

way of kitchen

Boxb.

would
with Lancashire

i appear to hare been originally the same
ire '* Braugkwham, a dish made of cheese.

egsa, bread, and batter, boiled together ;" Grose.

These terms exhibit great appearance of affinity to
C. B. brufehan^ GaeL hroehan, V. Brochak. Fris.
hrugghef however, denotes bread besmeared with bat-
ter; Teat. bruwetfJuM, jaacnlnm; and Isl. hrugffu,
coctio.

BBUICK, BruKi «. A kind of boil, S.

— Cald, canker, feisteror feveris,
BmJfcu, bylU, blobbb and blisteris.

JSmUft (Sarnnf, GL Gompl. p. 880.

If this prefeerre thee not from psin.
Pass to the 'Pothecares sgain ;
Some Becepies dois yet remain
To heal Bruiek, Byle or Blister.

PUwarfM Flying,- Watmm't Coll. UL 11.

Bruiek is now naed in oonjonction with boil, and
Mpropriated to an inflamed tumoar or swelling of the
l^ds onder the arm. This is called a bruick-boif, S. B.

IsL brukf elatio, tamor; expl. of a swelling that
sapporates; Haldorson. Flandr. brocke stgnines ve-
aenam ; bolas venenatos, an enrenomed mass. Thus
bruietioil may signify an angry sore, like Sw. etUr-
boeldt literally *'a Tenomoas mmL'*

By the way, it may be observed that Johns, says
that E. ^lY should be written bile, from A.-S. bila, id.,
which he views as "perhaps from bilis Lat." BUe is
undoubtedly used in this sense in A.-S. But it is a
■oUtary term : and (oiV, I think, is more obvioosly
allied to Su.-G. boeU, or bolda, ulcus, bubo ; which is
evidently formed from Isl. bolg-a, Su.-G. bulg-ia,
intumescere, whence bula, tumor. Tout, buyht tuber,
tuberculum, has the same analogy to bajfi-a^^ extuberare.
V. Bbiuk.

To BRUIK, Bruke, Brook, r. a. To enjoy»
to possess.

Hie fates deny us this propine.

Because we slaithfu' are ;
And they ken best fa's fit to bruik

Achilles' doughty gesr.

foemt im Su Buehan BiaUU, p. 14.

When one is on a familiar footing with another, if
the latter has sot anv new dress, it is common to say
to him ; " FTea brutk ywr neir," i.e., " May you have
health to wear it ;** 8.

^The case sae hard Is

Amang the writers and the Bardies,
That lang theyll brook the anld I trow.
Or neighbours cry, « Weel brook the new."

FtrffuuotCs Foems, iL 89.

There is no evidence that £. brook is used in this
•ense ; sijgnifying only, to bear, to endure.

Bruik IS allied to A.-S. bruc-oA, Franc, gebrueh-en,
Sa.-G. Isl. bruk-a, Belff. bruyck-tn^ Germ, brauch-tn,
to use; Moes-G. vii5rttcil^ useless. Mr. Macpherson
rafers also to Lat. /rud-us^ ^oyingi enjoyment, fruit.

To BRUILYIE, Brulyie, v. n. To fight,
to be engaged in a broil, Aberd.

—Said there was nane in a' the battle.
That bruHjfdt bend anengh.

Skinneir't Chrislmas Baling.
IV. brouiU-er, to make a great burly burly, to jumble.

To Bruiltie, Brulye, v. a. To bruUyit up^
to put into a f ennent, Fife.

It bruUgieg up my verra blade.
Tb hear their names proCui'd, Iec.

MaiFoem.

To BRUIND. V. Brund,

BRUISK, €ulj. Brisk, lively, in high spirits;
Fr. brusque*

"Thir ar the imbossadoris that departis in lufliand
for the mariage of my Lord Duk's son : My Lord Olen-
caim. My Lord Morton, My Lord Revan, My Lord
Robert, as said is, and the Lard of Ledinton the
Seoretar : thai depart wondrous bruisk^ thair bayis ar
taxit to cum up to 15,000 L'* Lett. T. Archbald,
Chamb. Abp. Glasg. A. 1560, Keith's Hist p. 489.
Can bayis signify horses T Fr. bag, L. B. 6ai-iM. V.
Bagu$, Du Cange.

Seren. views E. bri$k aa allied to Sn.-G. bratk^
petulantor se gerere. Perhaps we may view Tent.
orooicA€^ brtusektf praeceps, f eroz, as allied.

BRUETL, Brucklb, Broktll, Brokue,
€uij. 1. Brittle, easily broken, S.

"Glasses and lasses are bmeUe ware,** S. Prov.
*'Both apt to fall, and both ruined by falling;** Kelly,
p. 113.

O bruekle sword, thy mettsl was not trae.
Thy frushing blade me in this prison threw.

BaMiUon'$ Wallace, p. 28.

2. Metaph. nsed in relation to the unsettled
state of political matters.

"Abo we suffered ourselves to be perswaded to
eschew that rupture at that time, when it were so
dangerous for tneir bruekle state." BaiUie's Lett. ii.
5.

It is used indeed to express the state of one's personal
concerns, when in disoxuer, as well as those of a public
nature.

'"Praise be to God ! I shall see my bairn again.'
'And never I hope to jaart with her more,' said
Waverley. 'I trust in Qod not, unlen it be to win
the means of supporting her ; for my things are but in
a bruckie state.*^^ Waverlev, iU. 286.

Here the term seems to be used rather improperlv,
as it only implieo the idea of uncertainty as to the
future. But tne Baron's temporal affairs were beyond
what is called a bruekle state. He was actually de-
prived of all his possessions by attainder. All that can
be said is, that, having obtained a protection, he might
have some faint hope of regaining his property.

3. Variable, unsettled, as applied to the
weather, S.

The Hftr'tt time is a time o' thrang, —
. And weather aft does bruekle jnng.

As we ha'e kend it. The Hat'H Rig, st 1.

4. It seems to signify soft, pliable, as applied
to the mind.

And for yhe Devilvs war noucht wrottcht

Of brukgl kynd. yhe wald nocht

Wyth rewth of hart for-thynk youre syn.

WgnUnen, v. 12. ISU.

5. Fickle, inconstant.

Als Fawdon al.i was hsldvn at siupicioan.
For he was haldyn of brofcgll coniplezioun.

compiezioiu
Wallaee, t.

1101 Ma

BRU

tai«]

BRU

8. Iilcon8tant» as including the idea of deceit*

Bol tliera be mony of so hrukiU sort.

That hjnh tnuib in laf« for a qahile.
And letUti aU UuOra wltiU and disport.

Tha mIj innocent woman to beffyle ;
And so to Wynne thalre loBtii with a wile.

7. Apt to fall into sin, or to yield to temptation.

**Qa laag as W9 leif in thia preaent warld, we are an
fnffl h SmkUf be reaone of carnal concapiscence^
* wtanand in onr oormpit natore, that we canjiocht
•Mom fra all & ayndry renxal aynnia.'* Abp.
I'a Oatechiame. F. 186, a.

8. Weak| delicate, sicklji S. B.

Tnit. hrokdf lragilia» from hrok-^n, frangere; Sw.
yoKtdlff, id« Qenn. broeidicht, crombling. The last
•naa might aeem directly to correspond to A.-S. hroe-
Ue, aeger. Bat I snapect that it ia only an oblique use
€f tha word aa primarily aignifying MuU ; especially
as A.-S. 6roc/ie aeema to denote poaitive diseaae, from
hroCf aegritndob whereas bruekU, hrocHie, aa osed S.»
.oalj denotes an aptness to be easily affected, or an
lafinB state of the oonatitntion.

Bbukilnesse^ BbokilnesSi 8. I. Brittle-
S.

S* Apparently, incoherence, or perhaps weak-
ness ; used metaph. in general.

Go litQl tretiML naldt of eloqaence, —
And pray thareder to have pacience

Of thy de&nte, and to rapporten it.
Of his gndneue uy bntkShuBH to knytt

8. Motal inability.

An yee that sair does'thiist.
Threw hmkUnam of Ihe fleshy
OosM Tnto me when that ye list,
I sail yooc sanllis refireah.

PtesM ISa CM. p. 14a

BBUKIT, adj. Haying streak, of dirt. V.
Bboukit.

To BRULYIE, v. a. To broil ; properly to
roast on the gridiron meat that has been
boQed and has become cold, Fife.
Wt, hnul'er, 6ni^«r, to sooroh.

To Beultie, v. n. To be overpowered with
heat; as^ JTm brulyin wC heat, Fife. This
seems synon. with Brothe.

BBULYIEy Brulyement^ a. 1. A brawl,
hroQ, frayi or quarrel, S.

Fordrinking, and dancing ; and brulyiei.
And boxing, and shaking of fa's,
Ihe town was for ever in tulyies,
Bnt now the lassie's awa*.

89Hff, Jtoa^t BeUnort^'^ 145.

<|aoth some, who mabt had tint their aynds,

"Lst's see how a' bowls rows :
'* And qnat their hntl^iemeni at anes,

** Yon golly is nae mows."

Bamm/t Poemt, I 900L

2. Ilnproperly used for a battle.

-^Not a Soatheron ere eTentide,
Might any longer in that stour abide. —
Aa hnndrcd at this brtUUietaetU were kill'd.

SamiUon:* WaUaee, p. 46l

FV. hrouUler, to cmarroL Thia has probably a Gothic
ori^n ; Sa.-O. hryUa^fotrhriUa^ to embroil, a frequen-
tative from 6r|f, ano. bryd'-a^ rezare, turbare.

To BRUl^LE, V. n. To make a hollow
murmuring noises as that of the rushing or
agitation of water in a pool, S. O.

"The snn was gaen down, an' I conld hear the ansh
of the hrumhUng pool — sae down I claps close by the
aide o't.** Blackw. Mag. Nov. 1820, p. 203.

Tent, hrummel^-en, mgire, miisire, from brumm-en,
Belg. bromm-en, to buzz, to sound ; Dan. 6rttmm-er, to
roar; IsL bruml^ murmuraro; Stt.-G. 6rofiuii-a, id.
A.*S» 6r6fiiiii«aii, fremen.

BRUM%flN| part, pr» A term, in its proper
use, applied to a sow when she desires the
boar, Fife, Border ; Brimmin^ id. Loth. Y.
Breemin.

To BRUND, Bruind, v. n. 1. To emit
sparks, as a flint does when struck. — It 9
arundin^ the fire flies from it, S. B. Su.-G.
brinnrcif to bum.

2. To glance, to sparkle; applied to the eye as
expressing either love or anger, Perths.

"Robbie came o'erby ae gloamin', an' besade a
eraekin ; I aaw Eppie stealin* a teet at him, an tryin'
to hod the blink tnat bruindet in her e'e, when he coost
a look tiU her o'er the ingle." Campbell, i. 331.

**He fidged in hia chair, an', at the lang run, his e*en
begode a mimlin like elf candles." Campbell, ui $up.

Also used in relation to the atars.

It was upon a Martinmas night,
' The dowiest time o' the year ;
Tet the noxd was bleezia* wi' Uvin' light,
Aad the stains war broondin,' ta* clear.

BnuiNDiKy 8. The emission of sparks, &c.

Brunds, Brunois, Brwndts,
Brandsy pieces of wood lighted.

9.

pL 1.

Women and barnys on Wallace fast thai cry.
On kneia thai fell, and askit him mercy.
At a quarter, qnhar fyr had nocht ourtayn,
nai tuk thatm out fra thai csstell off Btayn.
Syne bei the fyr with brwndus brym and bauld.
llM rude tow raias full heych abown that hauld.

WiUlace^ viii 1052L MS.

It ia hero given as in MS., thai bein^ omitted in Perth
edit., and kt printed for 6e(. In edit. 1G4S, brands is
used for brwndgs, Thia appears to be the primary

8. As used by Barbour, it seems to signify the
remains of burnt wood, reduced to the state
of charcoal, and as perhaps retaining some
sparks.

Jhone Crab, that had his ger all yar,
In his fsgaldis has set the fyr ;
And our the wall syne gan thaim wyr.
And brynt the sow till erunif if, bar.

Barbour, xwiL 70S. M&

ThiM word oocnra also in MS. WalL whero it is
printed brands,

Feill byggyns brynt, that worthi war and wicht ;
Oat nana away, knaiff, captane, nor knycht

BRU

[»n]

BRU

QaheD hrufidii fall off rafltrsU thAim tmang,
Slim rodly isIm In byttir paynyi itrang,
B««,»kjtbrynt |^,^. ,u. 44^ Ma

8. The term is still commonly used in Ang.»
only with greater latitude.

It b Mid of a garment or any thing oompletoly
won oat, Tkere*tnoa brund of Uto the fort, there is
not a fragment or yestige of it remaining.

A.^. dnmcf may be the origin ; aa m the ■econd
ff»^ it meiely denotes a firebrand almost entirely
burnt oak As nsed, however, S. B. it would seem
allied to IsL 6nifi, extremitas rei ; VereL

Bromit is the O. E. orthography of what is now
written 6rflJMf. " Bronde of fyro [Fr.] tison," Le. a
fiiobcand. V. Palsgr. B. iU. F. 22, a.

BRUNGLE, *. A job, a knavish piece of
business, Clydes.

This seems originally the same with Brangle^ v,

BRUNSTANE, *. Sulphur, brimstone,
Ayrs.

Wl' Mslding hrunsiane and wi' fat, -
They flammd his csicau weel wi* that.

JaeobiU Bdieg, iL 203.

Qevm. ftoni-«fe€» id. q. petra. ardens, says Kilian ;
fron Belg. (om-eii ardere.

Bbumbtane, adj. Of or belonging to sul-
phur, S.

Be there gowd where he's to beek.
Hell rake it out o* bnuustane smeek.

JaeobOe BUiet, ^ Wk

Beunstane-match, 8. A match dipped in
sulphur ; vulgarly denominated a spunky S.

^ * Zeal catches fire at a slight spark aa fast aa a 6nm-
jtaae maichy* observed the secretary." Tales of my
iMdkid, 2 Ser. ii. 142.

BRUNT, adj. Keen, eager, Perths.

Id. ftmiMB, carrere ; hrund-r. oviam appetitos co-
•ondi ; qrnon. Tout, brunat, ardor ; catulitio.

BRUNT, pret. and part. pa. Burned, or
burnt, S.

** Eftir this, they berried and brunt the toon of Stir-
Bag. — ^The haill landis of Didkeith. were bnuU and
deatioyed.** Pitscottie*s Cron. p. 184.

Beunt, parL pa. Burned ; a term used in
various games, Clydes.

In tmimg, when a stone is improperly tonched, or
impeded in its course, it is said to be brunt. If thus
illegally touched by one on the other side, the move ia
lostk the stone being thrown off the course ; if by one
on the <^poBite aide, the owner haa a right to place it
in tiie courae where he pleases. In Bhndman'a-buff,
he who is twice crownea or touched on the head, by
tiio taker, or him who is hoodwinked, instead of once
only, according to the law of the game, the person
taken ia said to be brunt, and regains his liberty.

Beubtlin, 9. A burnt moor, Buchan.

Pirobahly corr. from bnaU land.

Gome ^g wi' me o' thinss wi* far mair feck,
An' nae wi' daffin owre tne brunUin geek.

Tarras^a Poem$, p. 110.

Bbuictlin, adj. Of or belonging to a burnt
moor, ibid.

kens, wl' thy great gift o* lear—
phantomii, imps, an'^specten wU',

Then
Thae

That pest our ha'a wi' frigbtfn* squile,
An* a that skima the bruntlin aofl,
C [on] brunt breem-aticka.

^ ' /Mi.p.40,41.

BRUS, 8. Force, impetus.

Not 80 feirsly the fomy riueror flnde
Brakls oner the bankis, on apatt quhen It la wod,
• And with hia 6na and fan! of watir broun,
The dykya and the achorya beUa doan. _ ^^

Non no, aggeribus ruptis qnnm spumeua amnia
Eziit, oppoaitasque evicit gurgite moles. Virg.

Rndd. lendera this bru$k. as if it were the same with
the K word. But this, as signifying** a rude asaault,
a shock," although clasaed bv Johns, with bruxh, **an
instrument for rubbing," and derived froin Fr. brotte^
is ndically a different word. Sax. frru^a-ea, and
Qerm. kraua-tn. sij^y, to make a noiae; Belg.
bruyuch-tn. to foam or roar like the aea. Ihre, after
rendering Su.-0. bruM-a. sonare, murmurare, adds; De
aquis cum impetu ruentibus aut fluctibus maris ; which
18 the yeiy idea conveyed by the word as here used.
POriiaps it is originally the same with A.-S. beraei-an.
impetuoae proruere.

To BRUS, Brusch, v. a. To force open, to
press up.

Sdio gat hym with-in the dura :

That aowne thai bnusyd, wp in the Sure.

Wynttnm. riiL la 70.

Wpe he atwriy bruschvd the dure,
Aad laid it flaUyngia m the Sure. _

ifticf. ▼. 08.

Sax. Sicamb. ftmya-^n, premere, atrepere. Periuipa
thia is as natural an orinn, as any of those to which
E. bruue has been traced.

To BRUSCH, V. n. To burst forth, to rush,
to issue with violence.

With feU fechtTog off wapTnnya groundyn kejfn.
Bind fia bymeis waa bruickyt on the greyn.

WalUue. X. Sa M&

Thia is the reading in MS. instead of eltyn. y. 27.

and bruaehyt. edit.

Fnrth bruMthu the aaule with atremea grete of blnde.

Doug, VirgU, S5S. 9S.

The how caueme of hia woonde ane flnde
Fuiih bruschU of the bUknit dedly blade.

IbuL SOS. 10. V. Bbus, a.

BRUSE, Broose, Bruise, s. To ride the
hruse. To run a race on horseback, at a
wedding, S.

This custom is still preserved in the country. Thoee
who are at a wedding, especially the younger part of
the company, who are conducting the bride from her
own house to the bridegroom'a, often act off at full
apeed, for the latter. Thia ia called, riding the bruae.
He who first reachea the houae, is said \owinth€ bruae.

At Brooaea thou had ne*er a fellow.

For pith an* apeed. _ _

*^ *^ Buma, iiL 112.

**Iiaat week, a country wedding having ridden
through the town of Paialey, three of the party very
imprudently atarted for the Brooze, ae it ia called, and
in one of the public atreeta rode down a young child,
whose thigh bone was unfortunately broken." Edin.
Even. Courant, Feb. 11. 1805.

Jamie and Johnnie maun rido in the brooae.

For few like them can sit in the aaidle ;
An' Willie Cobraith, the best o' bowa
la tryated to Jig in the barn wi* his fiddle.

nmnakara Poema. Bd. 1S76l

BEU

[818]

BRW

S. Metapky to strive, to contend in whatever
way.-

lb thlik to fiMb or liB thfl 6r¥iM

, WI'tbamTtiiaiiia,
Vm nft MT baUin , CBckleas miiM
Wdbttoblamt.

JL OoUowa^t Poems, p. 166l

8ibb. deriTM thk from Tent, broes-^n, to nuh like a
livrricane. Bot thk r. is Appitmriated to the Tiolent
nahmg of wind or wmter. I nave been inclined to
* think, that ftnur nraat have eome relation to a wed-
ding, and might peihaM be allied to Moes-G. truths^
Oenn. braui, aponaa, Belg. hntyen, married, hruyloft^
8iL-0. knoUcp, a wedding; a bridal, which Ihre de-
lirea from hrud^ bride, and lofwa, apondere, to engage ;
C. B. prwdfUf noptiae.

Thna, to ride Me hrufe^ seemed literally to aignify to
"ride tiie wedding;** in the aame manner in which we
say, to "ride the market,** when the magistrates of the
town ride in Drocesaion roond the ground, on which a
market is to oe held, and as it were legally inclosed,

a

Bat I have lately met with an account of a custom
of the same kind, which was conmion in the North of
Krtgisnd seventy or ei^ty years ago^ and which sug-
gasts a different etymon.

** Foor [youQg meni with their horses, were waiting
withoat'; they sainted the Bride at the church gate,
and immediately mounting; contended who should first
carry home the sood newa, "and win what they called
tkf KaU,** a amAing prise of Spiee'Broih, which atood
ready prepared to reward the victor in thiaaingular kind
of race.** Brahd*s Popular Antiq. p. 336.

As this is undoubtedly the same custom with ours,
riMMg the bntu must mean nothing more than riding
lor the 6roef, ftrolA, or haU, Thus onue is merely the
A.-S. pL 6rtiMM^ from hriw.

Another custom, which has the same general origin,
is retained in the North of England, and is thus de-
scribed*

" To nm for ike bride-door, is to start for a favour
given by the bride to be run for by the youths of the
neighbourhood, who wait at the church-door till the
marriage-ceremony is over, and from thence run to
the briae*s door. The prise b a ribbon, which is made
m into a oockade^ and worn for that day in the hat of
the winner. If the distance b great, auch aa two or
three milea, it is usual to ride for the bride-door. In
Scotland the prize is a mess of brose ; the custom ia
there called running for the broae.** 6L Groae, Suppl.
v. Brbi and Bioss.

*BRUSH| «• To gie a brush at any kind of
work| to assist by working violently for a
short time, S.

w

ds is a very sli^t deviation from the sense of the
JL term, as denoting " a mde aaaault.'*
Dan. 6nw-er, to lush.

BRUSHIEy adj. Spmcely dressed, or fond
of dress ; as^ ^ He's a little bnuhie fallow/
Bozb.

Tout, bruys, spuma, bmys-en, spumare.

BBUSIT, paH.pa. Embroidered.

The sons PufBevand gyd wes grathit I ges,
Brusii with a grains tie, godly and gay.

Mmdate, a 7. Ua

Aroeaa Aicautb son atode on the wall, —
HIa mantyll of the puipoiue Iberjiie,
With ncdu weik brusU riche and tyao,

Domg. Virga, 298. 13.

This seems to have a common origin with Browdyn,
id. q.v.

L. B bnud'US and brud^us, acnpiotus ; Du Cange.
V. BuxDi, a.

Bbu8KNESS| s. Unbecoming freedom of speech|
rudeness, incivility, S.

*' There hath been (I grant) too much bruskness used
to superiors ; I wish mmiaters had never given occa-
sion thereby to many to entertain hard thoughts of any
in the ministry.'* &. Douglaaae'a Senn. at the Down-
aitting of Pariiament, A. 1661, p. 26.

Fr. bruse^ brusque, raah ; rude, uncivil. V. Bruisk.

To BRUSSEL, Brushel, v. n. To rush
forward in a fierce and disorderly way, Ayrs.
V. Bseessil.

BRUSSLE, 8. Bustle, Loth. V. Breessil.

Thia a. evidently acknowledges a common origin
with A. Bor. " to bruaie, to make a great ado, or stir."
Thoreaby, Ray*s Lett. p. 324.

Perhaps from A.-S. orastl-ian, murmurare, crepere.

To BRUST, V. n. To burst.

" In this great extremitie, he brtuteth out in prayer,
and craveth of God, that he wald withdrawe hia hand
from him for a apace.'* Bruce*a Eleven Serm. V. 3. b.

"He that eata quhile [till] he brusis, wiU be Ihe
worae while he Uvea.** S. Prov. " A jocoae return to
them that urge ua to eat." KeUy, p. 146.

It ia alaauaed aa the pret.

" Raima mother brust never ; " S. Prov. — " because
ahe wiU keep meat out of her own mouth, and put it
into theira.*^ KeUy, p. 62.

Tout, brosi-en, brud-'Cn, Sw. brist-a, id.

Brusurt, «• Embroidered.

Of nedn werk al 6nin£ waa hia cote,
Hia hosing achane of werk of Barbaiy,
In portmtura of anbtil brutury,

Ikmg. Virga, 80& 14.

Tout, (ooftftrrad^ id. V. Rbowdtk.

BRUTE, «• Report, rumour; the same with
E. bruit.

'*Strabo perchance may be pardoned, for that in
hia time that murt of the world waa not auflScientUe
exjdordd, and nee therefore have but foUowed the un-
certane brute,** Deacr. of the Kingdome of Scotlande.
V. alao ReU. Cron. u. 175, £d. 1821.

BRUZZINO, 8. A term used to denote the
noise made by bears.

— " Miolin^ of tygers, bruxxing of bears, *' &c. Urqu-
hart*s Rabehus. Y . Cheepiko.
Tent, brujfs-en, nigire, strepere.

BRWHS, 8. V. Brus.

Than thai layid on dwyha for dwyha,
Mony a rap, and mony a brtohs,

WynUfum, rilL 16. 20.

Mr. Macpheraon conjecturea that thia ia bruise ; aa
dtojfhs ia duscA or blow. Rut it aeema the aame with
Bfis, a., q. v.

To BU, BuE, V. n. To low. It properly de-
notes the cry of a calf, S.

Thia ia often distinguished from mue, which denotea
the lowing of a cow ; to mae, aignifiea, to bleat aa a
aheep, wh48 the v. bae ia need with reapect to a lamb.

BU

[810]

BUO

Tht only word to which this mi^ht seem allied it
LaI. 6eob— «i^ id« But perhapc it u fonnod irom the
■oimd.

BU» Boo. ». 1. A sound meant to excite terror,
8.

**Bo(k is a word thafs vied in the North of Soot-
land to frighten erying children." Presbyterian Elo-
qnenee, p. ISS,

S. A bugbear, an object of terror; Ibid. The
passage is too ludicrous for insertion.

This maT be from bu^ as denoting a aonnd in imi-
tation of tne erv of a ea(f, often uaed to f richten chil-
dren. Bat peniape it b rather allied to Be^;. 6atfi0, a
•pectre. Thia word oocnn in Teat, in bUitoauw, byte-
MMNff, larvai apectnim. BkU b from bUi^en, byt^en,
Bordere, q. the devooring goblin ; as in character re-
sembling oar Oyr-coHia.

Bu-KOW, «• Any thing frightful, as a scare-
crow, applied also to a hobgoblin, S.

Tnuk (Ml and ioir, eow, a goblin. V. Cow.

Bu-MAN, «• ' A goblin ; the devil, S., used as
Bukow.

Teak Mkman siffnifies, lanra, a spectre. But per-
haps oar tenn is ratner from 6ii and man,

BUAT, 8. A lanthom. V. Bowet.

BUB^ Bob, «. A blast, a gust of severe
weather.

Ane blosterand hib. oat fra the north brayiog,
Qsn ooer the foreichip in the bak aaii ding.

Doug, r^l^ 16. 10.
The heaynnyi all aboat
With feUoon noTu gan to rommyll and roat ;
Ane 6m6 of waddir foUowit in the taill,
Thik sehour of ra&e mydlit full of haill

/Mi 10ft. 20. PL 6MMif , 62. 55.

Rodd. views this word as formed from the soand.
Bat there is no reason for the supposition. I would
rather derive it from Sw. by, a gost^ a sqaall, as the
primitire ; although it may be allied to lal. bobbe,
malum, nozae ; or E. bob, to beat^ as denotinff the
soddenness of its impulse. GaeL bobgourtMch, now-
over, is rendered " a blast,*' Shaw.

* BUBBLE, «. 1. As much snot as comes
from the nose at once, S.

*' There is a great bubble at your nose. Dight the
bubble* frae your nose, wean," S.

2. In pi. snot, S. ; bibbUs^ Aberd.

To Bubble, v. n. To shed teara in a sni-
yellingy blubbering; and childish way. S.
BibbU, Aberd.

To Bubble and greet, a vulgar phrase de-
noting the act of crving or weeping, pro-
perly as conjoined with an e£Fusion of mucus
from the nostrils, S.

••John Knoz—left her [Q. Marv] bubbling and greet'
ing, and came to an outer court where her Lady Maries
were fykine and dancing ; he said, O brave ladies, a
brave world if it would last, and heaven at the hinder-
end ; but fy on that knave Death, that wiU seize upon
these bodies of yours, and where will all your fidCng
and flinging be then?" Walker's Remark. Passages,
p. 60.

The T. fo Bubble is sometimes used by itself to denote
the effusion of tears : —

And as he niake theae words, the tears
Cam bubbtm doun his cheeks.

AJas^e Sfpeeek, kc

BUBBLY, adj. Snotty, S. A. Bor.

"The bairn has a bubbly nose. North." OL Grose.

BuBBLTJOCK, «. The vulgar name for a
turkey cock, S. sjmon. PolUecock^ S. B.

** Bubbly Jock. A turkey oock. Scotch.'* Grose's
Class. Diet.

*' ' Now Maister Angis, I sail thank ye for a prieino*
ye're bubblif-joci.* To arrest the flow of his wit, Angus
eageriy invited him to partake of a turkev he was cutt*
ing up. ' Be doin', be doin\* cryed he." Saxon and
Gael, i. 51.

The name seems to have originated from the shape
of his Gombb which has considerable resemblance to
the snot collected at a dirty child*s nose. For the
same reason, in the North of E., enoiergob is the name
given to **the red part of a turkey's bMd ;" Grose.

BUCHT, 9. A bending; a fold. [Also a pen
in which ewes are milked.] Y. j^ucht.

'* Will ye go to the two-buehu, Marion V

Kamsa/§ T. T. If if.

BUCHT, BuGHT, 8. A measure of fishing
lines, being fifty-five f athoms, Shetl.

'* The ordinary complement of lines- is 120 bughl*^
each bughi 65 ^uioms long, with hooks at the inter-
vals of four fathoms, or 14 hooks on esch bujhtn The
whole is 6600 fathoms or 7^ miles, mounted with
about 1600 hooks." Agr. Surv. Shetl. 88.

Evidently from the different folds in these lines.
v. Bought, s. a curvature.

BUCK| »• The carcase of an animal.

— *' Be certane privat perK>nis for thair awin oom-
moditie transporting in England yeirlie woll, scheip,
and nolt^ abone the nowmer of ane hundreth thowsand
pundis, — sio derth is rasit in the cuntrie that ane
mutton buck is deirar and far surmountis the price of
ane boU of quheit" Acts Ja. VL 1582, Ed. 1814, p.
577.

The same with BouK, BuiK, q. v.

BUCK, «. The beech-tree.

** There is in it siso woodes of buck, and deir in
them.'* Descr. of the Kingdome of Scotlande.

A.-S. boe, Su.-0. bok. Tout, buecke^ fagus. V. Buik,
Bus, a book.

To BUCK, V. ft. To aim at any object, to
push, to butt, Perths.

Alem. bock-en to strike ; whence Wachter derives
bock, a he-goat, although the et^on may weU be in-
verted. Su.-G. bodt, mipulBUS, ictus.

To BUCK otif, v. »i. To make a gurgling
noise, as liquids when poured from a strait*
necked bottle, S.; probably formed from the
sound.

To BUCK and CRUXE, a phrase used to
denote the evidences given of the greatest
solicitude for the possession of any thing.
*^ Ye needna insist dn% for ve sanna get it,
if ye soud buck and crune iori (* Dumfr.

^=^i

BtTO

[890]

BUO

It b tvppOMd to refer to the eondaet of the ftneft,
when ratting; in ezpreesmg his eagenieee for the doe.
Id. 6tidb-a And Germ, hock^n^ signify to itrike with
the horati to hntt, from hock^ cervua, caper. To cnoie
k to omit n hollow aonnd, m cattle do when dieiatii»
fted. V. Cbotw.

An harte belowyth and a backe gmnflh I fynda :
And eche rodbocke cortaya bellyth dv kynda.

A»fa ^/iSK. iiaan't, D. U. h.

BUGKALEE.

MmhAig, (McAofo, htcha, boania belly bora ;

8ae bonnia and laa brawiy aa the eowia cows the corn.

Tho aboTO is the call which is naed to negligent
h«rd% who allow the cows to eat the com, Mearns.
FlsiMpy might here find ont a resemblance to IsL fradl'-a,
■nbmre, domare» or Su.-O. huck-a^ inflectere, as a call
to wri9€ the cows to the lea. But it will often be
loond Tain laboor to endeavonr to seek an origin for
these traditionary rhymes ; especially as in many in-
■feanoes the tenns seem to hare originally had no pro-
par meaning.

BUGKASIE, BucKACT,
backram or callimanco.

«• A species of

*'Itam, by the King's command, 5 quarters of
liidbicv, for a dooblate to Jittill BeU, 10 s." Acc^.
John Bishop of Olassow, Treasurer to K. Jam es III.
A. 1474. Borthwick^ Remarks on Brit. Antiq. p. 131.

— ** Daeretis— that Robert Raid sail content k
pave — ^to Thmnas Andersone, Ac. five lang govnys,
• doablat of Imkkeatf, w* a wyle cot of qnnit in it."
Act. Andit A. 1478, jp. 83.

** Aidbuic; the haiU peeoe oonteining two half pee-
osa, id."" Rates. A. 1611. Buckata^, Rates, A. 1670.

IV. ftoeeoain, a kind of fine buckram, resembling
taffeta ; alao callimancoe ; Cotgr.

BUCKAWi the' name given to the short game,
by which a bonspelj or match at curling^ is
generally concluded^ Lanarks.

Fsriu^ from haehaw, q. the game which haekt or
iaoceeds aH the rest. It might be traced, however,
to Id. ftaeifc-a, domare, subigere, and off, omnis; q. that
which settles all, *' the cooqaering game.**

BUCEBEAN, s. The name, according to
some, given in Roxb. to the common trefoil.

It seems rather to be the Menjfontkes Trl/olitUa^
Marsh trefoil, or hog-hton. It ^[rows very like a bean.
Tha people in tiie Sonth of S. mf use and drink it for
its medicinal virtnes.

In Sweden, IVefoil is called bock-Nad by the in-
habitants of Scania, (Linn. Flor. Suec. No. 173); q.
the goat*s blade or leaf. For the same reason, as would
seem, in another Swedish province it is denominated
geiUi^wing, ibid. Buckbtan is an E. word, however,
and has been most probably borrowed by our borderers.
Skinner writes bucks-hecMMf and derives it from Tent.
AecMoofMii, faba hircina ; adding, that there is no
resemblance between water trefoil and beans, although
a ffraat deal between lupins and them.

There seems little reason to doubt that this word has
bera transmitted from the ancient Belgic inhabitants
of

BUCKER, «. A name given in to a species
of whale» West of S.

"Oramnus, or Backer^ Delphinus Orca,*' Linn., is
mentionea as a fish found in the frith of Clyde, Glas-
gow, Statist. Ace. V. 535. .This, elsewhere, by mistake,
18 confounded with the porpoise. P. Dumbarton, ibid.
tv. 22.

BUCKETIE, 9. The name given to the paste
nsed by weavers in dressing their webs, S.
O.; corr. from Buck-wtaat^ the grain from
which it is made.

BUCKIE, BucKY, 8. 1. Any spiral shell, of
whatever size, S.

Neptune gave lint h!s awftd Trident,
And Pan the horns gave of a Bident.
Triton, his trumpet of a Buekie
Ptopin*d to him, was large and lockie,

iftcM's Threnodie, pi 2.

Tke roaring buekie, Buccinnm nndatnm, Linn, b
the common great whelk.

This is what Sibb. calls the Oreat Bukku; Fife, p.
134. He is supposed to sivo the name of Dog Bueky,
to some varieties of the Buccinum Lapillus, or Massy
Whelk. V. Note, ibid

The name buckle is also given to the small Uack
whelk, which is commonly sold in the markets. Turbo
littorans, linn. /

And there will be partsns and buekiet,
Speldens and haddocks anew.

JtiUon's SL Songs, L 211.

*' Upon the sand by John Oroat'o Houoe are found
many small pleasant buckieo and shells, beautified with
diverse colours, which some use to put upon a strins
as heeds, and accounted much of lor their rarity.^
Brand's Orkn. and Shetl. Isl. p. 139.

"Cyprsea pecticulus, or John o* OroaCo bucky, is
found on aH the shores of Orkney.** XeiU's Tour, p.
16.

This name is appropriated in Shetl. to one species
ofwhilk:—

••Mnraz I>esp«ctu8, Buekie, Large Wilk,** Ed-
monstone's Zetl. ii. 323.

This word, although used through the whole of S.
seems to be peculiar to this country. It is most proba-
bly derived from Teut. buek-en, to bow, to bend, as this
expresses the twisted form of the shell. Thus Llncolns.
and S. wiik, nsed in the same sense, (A.-S. teeale,) is by
Skinner supposed to be from A.-S. weale-an, volvere,
revolvere ; because this kind of shell is wreathed into
a spiral form. Wachter observes, that Germ, bug
anciently denoted every thing that imitated the bend-
ing of a circle. This derivation is confirmed by the
metaph. use of the word. For,

2. A perverse or refractorv person is thus de-
nominated with an epithet conjoined ; as, a
thrawn buekie^ and sometimes, in still harsher
language, a DeiCa buckitj S.

Oin ony noor-mou'd giraing bucky
Ca' me conceity keckling chucky ;
III answer sine, Gae kiss your Lucky.

Ramsaj^a Poems, ii. 850.

" Ere he reached the end of the long avenue, — a ball
whistled past him, and the report of a pistol was
heard. 'It was that deeviCt buekie, Galium Beg,* said
Alick, 'I saw him whisk away through amang the
reiscs.'* Waverley, iii. 133.

" I dinna ken what I'm to do wi* this deiTn buekie ;
— ^he*s like the tod*s whelps, that grow aye the bnger
the waur.** Perils of Man, ii. 39.

I find the phrase dytU, i.e. doUU buekie, nsed.

I taul her how oar neiboor M ause
Ca'd him a dytit buckic—Tarrat't Poems, p. 108.

BuGKiE Ingram, that species of crab denomi-
nated Cancer bemardus, Ncwhaven.

BUG

[Ml]

BUD

Buckie Prins, A periwinkle; Turbo terebra.
Linn. This name is used in the vicinity of
Leith. These sheik are also called waiter^

BUCKIE-BUFF, a wild giddy boy, or romping
girl, Fife. Ruff seems synon. with Ruffie^
q. V.

BUCKIE, 9. A smart blow, especially on the
chops, Aberd., Meams.

SiL-G. hoek^ impiiliua, ictui ; Alem. hachen^ feriie.

BUCKIE, «• Apparently the hinder quarters
of a hare, Banffs.

Umb Bobie charg'd hU ^nn wi' alngi
To spioe her bncku,

TaffUf^M A Poewu, pu 91.

Trat. 6iiydl^ Tenter ; et ntenis.

BUCKIE-TYAUVE, 9. A struggle, a wrest-
ling-match, in good humour. ^'A buekie^
^auot in the'rockelj" a struggle in the porch,

IVom IbL hud^a^ rabtgere, domiure, or 6otti, tit
gnuidis, and tyauve^ the act of toiuing. V. Taavm,
and BucKii, a blow. •

BUCKISE, 9. A smart stroke, Aberd.

To BuCKiSE, V. a. To beat with smart strokes,
ib.

Teat, hoock-tn^ ftoifc-fn, tandere^ pnlsare, batnere, Fr.
hufn-tr^ Germ. fro€A-€ii, heuk^en, Su.-Q. boh-a^ id. The
ongin aeema to be Germ, bock, laL buck-r, a ram, or
go^ as striking with its horn. Isl. buck-a^ calcitrare
quasi jnmenta ; beria og bucko, ferire et verberare ; G.
Andr. p. 41.

To BUCKLE, V. a. 1. To join two persons
in marriage; used in a low or ludicrous

800a they loo'd, and soon ware bmekUd,
Nane took time to think and me.

PkMst, L IOl

2. To BuciU mth a person, to be so engaged
in an ailment as to have the worst, Fite.

8. To be Buckled witJt a thing, to be so en-
gaiged in an^ business as to be at a loss to
accomplish it. In this sense it is said, '* I
was fairly buckled trt'e,'* Fife.

To Buckle, v. n. To be married, S.

— " BCay, thoDffh it is the sweetest month in a' the
year, is the onW month that nobody in the north
ooontry ever thinks o' buckling in— it would be looked
on as a mere tempting of Providence.** Beg. Dalton,
iii 163.

The vulgar are here made to assign a very odd reason
for this superstition.

—••That poor silly Jeezabel, our Queen Mary,
married that lang-legged ne'er-do-wecl, Damley, in
the month of May, and ever sins^'ne, the Scots folk
have regarded it as no canny.*' Ibid. p. 1G4.

Although, for the oddity of the fancy, the ingenious
author of this work has carried the prejudice no farther
back than to the age of our unhappy queen, he must

know well that it is of far sreater antiquity. It has
evidentlv been transmitted m>m the times of heathen-
ism. Whether our ancestors had borrowed it imme-
diately from the Romans, I cannot pretend to say.
But it is oertain that this superstition existed among
them in its full force. They also excluded the whole
of this month from idl coimubial honours ; being per-
auaded that the nuptials celebrated during May would
be unlucky and short-lived.

Nee vidose tsedis esdem, nee viiginis apta
Tempore ; quae nnpnit, nee diutuma fuit.

Hac qaoque de causa, n to proverbia tangunt,
Mense malas Haio nubere vulgos ait

OvitLFaiLLy. 487.

Or, as it ia rendered by Massey : —

These days are oai'noas to the nuptial tve.
For she who marries then ere long will die ;
And let me here remark, the vulsar nay.
Unlucky are the wives that wed in May.

To Buckle to, t;, n. To join in marriage, S.

To her came a rewayl'd drsggle,

Wha had bury*d wives anew,
Ask'd her in a manner legsl,

Oin she wsdna buckle too [r. to].

Train's PomctU JUveriet, p. SI

BuCKLE-THE-BEOOARS, 9. One wlio marrics
others in a clandestine and disorderly man-
ner, S.

There ia the same analogv in Belff. koppelaar, a
pander, from koppelen to couple, to make a match.

BUCKSTURDIE, adj. Obstmate, Strath-
more*

Perhaps q. atiff aa a he-goat ; from laL bock, ci^r,
and tiira-ur, rigidus. Or the first sylUble may be from
Germ, boek-tn, to butt, to push with the horn.

BUCETOOTH, 9. Any tooth that juts out
from the rest, S.

Sibb. derives this from Boks, q. v. It ia perhaps
allied to Su.-O. bok, roetmm.

Among the many kinds of siobriquiet used by our fore-
Cathers to distinguish individuals who hact the same
name, none was more common than one borrowed from
aome bodily imperfection. Thus we find a person of
the name of Stowart charactorised from the projection
of one or more of hia teeth.

•' Schir Thomaa Boyde was slane be Alexander
Stowart bukiu^ and his sonnes. " Addicioun to 8cottis
ComiUis, p. 3.

BUD| BuDEy V. impere. Behoved.

When first this war i* France beoan,
Our blades bude has s roediUin* Band.

Mogs^a 8coL PastoraU, p. 15. V. Boor.

BuDE-BE, «• An act which it behoved one in
duty to perform, Clydes.

BuDNAy behoved not, might not, Roxb.

Fa' weel I ken'd a* night she budna ttoy.
But bude come back, an* eerie was the way.

A. Scottt Poema, 1811, p. 9S.

BUD, 9. A gift ; generally one that is meant
as a bribe.

Se na man to the King eirand npeik,

Bot gif we get ane bud ; or fills we sal it breik.

And qnhan thav ar tuW of aic wrang win,

Thay get thair feif ; and hungryar cums in.

Sa Bchorp ar thay, and narrowlie can gadder,

Thay pluck the puir, as thay war powa>id hadder ;

Ra

BUD

t3M]

BUF

And UkB hutbtnk men bdth neir and far ;
iiiid ay the last ar ttian the flnt far war.

FriuU qf PMs, V. 2L

••

AH Jngeia Mil gKr the aaayaooria aweir in the
jaffixSiafr

_ aith, quhen thay ar chargit to aeayaia,

that thay noother haue tane, nor aall tak meid na btuUlit
€f ony partie : And ^f ony aic be geuin, or hecht, or
any prayer maid befotr the getting out of the declara-
tifHU and detenninatioiin of the asa^uria : the aaid
aaayaoMJa aall opinl^ reueiU the budfiu, gif tia, or pray-

• arii^ and the qnantitie and maner thairof to the juge
la plana eowt.'* Acta Ja. L 1436. o. 165 edit.; 1666.
e. 188. Mnmy*

At first Tiew one might aappoee that this were ori-
imally the aame with bod, an offer or proffer. But
file last paaaage, and many othera that mignt be quoted,

• determiDe the aenae otherwiao. Buddea taking, Ja. V.
1460. e. 104^ Murray, ia evidently receiving of gifta or
hrihea* Hie following linea fimy confinn thia ex-
planatioii.

The eariii they thikkit &it in cluds,

Agaae the man was mareit.
With braid and beif. and nthir bttdt,

Syna to the kirk thame kareit

CkwiL &P.I 861.

. CL Bb huddf Com. bud, profit, emolument. Or shall
we Yiew it as formed fnmi A.-S. bude, obtulit, q. the
hcibe that haa been pfertd t Skinner derives it from
A.«S. h9i, oompenaatio. Bat as this word is retained
ia 8. ia ita origmal form, no good reason can be given
why in one instance it ahoold assume n form so different

Mtiuit€f6Mi

To Bui>9 BuDD|**v. a. To endeavour to gam
by gif tSy to bribe.

*^The Bishops conceived in their minds, that, if
King Heniy met with oar King, he would cause him
to oast down the Abbays of Scotland, like as he had
dooe in England. Therefore they budded the King to
bide at home^ and gave him three thousand Pounds by
year to aostain his house, of their benefices." Pits-

'*I need not either 6tiil or flatter temptations and
cnaasa, nor strive to buy the devil, or this malicious
world by, or redeem their kindness with half a hair'a
breadth of truth : he, who is surety for his servant
Ibr good, doth powerfully over-rule all that."
Batherford*s Lett P. L ep. u. 72.

"I have nothing that can hire or bud grace; for
if grace woald take hire, it were no more grace."
Iba[%.88.

Bui>TAKAiBy «• One who receives a bribe.

—"Hie ane half [of movable guidis] to be applyit
to oar souerane lora ; and the uther half to the
revailar and tryar of the aaidis hudtakaris. And fur-
ther daoemis and onlanis the saidis budtakarh to be
diaplaoet and depriuit aimpliciter of thair offices,

SnUkis they heir in the College of lustice, and to
dadarit iafame," Ac Acta Ja. VL 1679, Ed. 1814,
pu laSb y. BuDb s. a gift

BUDDENy parL pa. Asked, invited ; as.
^Fm hidden to the waddin/' I am invited
to the wedding; Unbudden^ not invited,
Roxb.

BUDGE, «. A kind of bill; a wariike instru-
ment.

Kaas vyle strokis nor wapplnnis had thay thare,
Noathlr spare, budge, star, pol ax, swenl, nor maoe.

r^ Doug, Virgil, 354. 21.

This Rndd. renders "/. a bow ; A.-S. boga, Teut.
bogem^ arena." But more probably, a bolt or javelin.

to 0. Fr. bugeoH, a bolt or arrow with a great

Roquefort not only mentions bougeon, but also bouge,
and boutge, which he expl. ; Fileche qui a une t£te.
He ffives Bouge distinctly, as corresponding with
/emeSle, a scythe, and s«/7>e, a little bill.

To BUE, V. ft. To low as a bull. Another
term denotes the towing of a cow ; Mu€f
Clydes.

C. B. &«, buweh, signify both boa, and vaoca ; Isl.
An, annenta. As battle, in the last-mentioned lan-
guage, aignifies to low, hence perhaps Belg. bulk-tu, id.

BuF^ Baf, a phrase which seems to have been
formeriy used in S. as expressive of con-
tempt of what another has said.

*' Villox propoeed — ^be quhat vay they sould admit
thair miniateria ; for aaid he, gif ve admit thame be
the impositione of handis, — the lyk vil be aakit of vs,
that ve schau that ve var admittit to the ministrie vith
aik ane ceremonie, be pastoris quha teached in the kirk
of Scotland befoir va : Johann Kmnox ansuerit maist
rsBolntlie, bu/, baf, man, ve ar anes entered, lat ae
quha dar put va out a^;ane, mening* that thair vas not
00 monie gunnis and i>istolliB in the cuntrey to put him
out, as vaa to intrud mm vith violence. " Kicof Bume,
F. 128, b.

Tent, bffe, id. nugae, irriaio, Kilian; also botf^
aebnlo^ nequam, Su.-0. bof, id. boffua, petulant
persona ; Fr. b%foi, vanity, orgueil. SaM bujbi, sana
moqnerie ; Diet. Trev. Hence bt^fon, £. buffoon,

BUFE,«. Beef,S.B.

This ia nearly allied to Vt. boeuf, id. But perhaps
it ia more inmiediately connected with Isl. bufe, cattle ;
6ii^ " domestic animals, especially cows, goata, and
BMep^** VereL; from hu, an ox, cow, goat, or sheep.
Here perhaps we have the root of Lat. boa, bovis,
Enn oa er medur fatulldj, er »ua feUur nidur tern bt^fe ;
'The moat of men die like cattle." Specul. RegaL p.

•I*

To BUFF, V. n. To emit a dull sound, as a
bladder filled with wind does, S*

He hit him on the wame a wap,
It b^ft like ony bladder.

C%r. Kirk, st. II.

li piaged ht^f, S. It made no impression.

Buff, «» A term used to express a dull sound,
S.

Perhaps Fris. boff'fn,m contractu resilire, has as
much affinity as any of the terms mentioned.

Belg. boff'tn, topuff up the cheeks with wind ; Fr.
bouff-tr, to puff ; Teut poff-en, ructare. Germ, bufest,
a paff>ball ; puff-en, aonare, i.e. flare cum sono, u j>uffit,
sonat, crepat ; Wachter. Bqf taxdpo/ are mentioneil
by Oian, as denoting the aound emitted by the cheeks
in consequence of being inflated.

To BUFF, V. a. To huff cam, to give grain
half thrashing, S.

** A field of growing com, much shaken by the storm,
is also said to be buffed." Ol. Surv. Nairn.

*' * Wh^, he has suck'd the monkey so Ions and so
often,' aaid tiie boatswain, *that the best of him is
b^^rd."' The Pirate, iii. 282.

** To 9U€k the tnonkeg,** to suck or draw wine or any
other liquor, nrivatelv out of a cask, by means of a
straw, or amall tube.*'^ Grose*e Class. Diet.

**The best of him is bu/t," a phrase common!'
to denote that one is declining in life, that oneV

BUF

[823]

Bua

■trangth ii maoh gone^ 8. Most probably borrowed
.from the thrashing of grain.

To hn^ kerrmg, to ateep salted herrings in fresh
water, and hang them np, 8.

This word, as used according to the first and second
modes of expression, is sTidently the same with Alem.
hmf-en, polsare ; whence Germ, pt^f-en, to strike.
Hence,

Buff, «. A stroke, a bloW| S.

The &M#80 boasteromly sbabit him,
To tM erd he dnachyt doun.

Chr. Kirk, st 18.

FV. batife, a blow; Qerm. 8u.-0. puf, id. L. B.
b^fa, akpa.

To BUFF (na,v.n. To laugh aloud, S.

Fr. hoiif-er, to pofl; boufee, a sudden, violent, and
short blast, h^JT-ir, to spnrt, aU appear to have some
aiBnity ; as expressing the action of the muscles of the'
iaoe, or the sound esutted in violent laughter.

BUFF, «. Nonsense, foolish talk, S.

Yet aae gnat feriy the' it be
Plain Mr: wba wad consider me ;—
rm no book-lear'd.

A, SieoC» Poemt, n, 84.
ICayhap hell think me wondrous vain,

And ca*t vile stuff;
Or say it only af es him pain

Skirr^'t Poems, p. 338.
Henoe probably the reduplicative,

BUFF, 8. Skin. Slript to the buff, stript
naked, S.

. I know not if this can have any reference to E. bvf,
as denoting ** leather prepared from the skin of a
boflEalb^" or btife, as Cotgr. designs this M»im|i|.

BUFF NOR STYE. The phrase is used
concerning a sheepish fellow, who from fear
loses his recollection ; or a foolish one, who
has scarcely any to lose; lie cou^d neither
•ay buff nor etye, S. i.e. " He could neither
say one thing nor another.** It is also used,
but, I suspect, improperly, in regard to one
who has no activity; He has neither buff nor
etye with him, S. B.

It is used in another fonn ;--to ken, or know, neither
bufnor tiye.

And first he brought a domn*d drone,

And rsiB*d him op on high, sir,
Who knew not what was right or wrong,
And neiUier ftiff nor sfy, sir.

JaeobOe Relics, i. 80.
"This phrsse, it would seem, is used in Ayrs. in a
form different from aU the examples already given, as
if both these words were verbs.

" He would neither buff nor stye for father nor mo-
ther, friend nor foe ; a* the king's forces would na hae

Sri him cany his m-ife*s head in a wiseliko manner to
e kirk-yard. *| The Entail, ii. 140.
Although this expression ia probably very ancient,
. Its oriffin is quite obscure. Teut. bo/ occura in the
sense oi cdeusma, as denoting a cheer made by mariners,
when they exert themselves with united strength, or
encourage one another. Should we suppose there were
any relation to this, stye might be viewed as referring
to the act of mounting the shrouds, from Su.-0. stig-a,
to ascend. This, however, is only vague conjecture.

BUFFER, «. A foolish fellow; a term much
used among young people, Clydes.

Tent, bo^, ftoeome, Su.-0. bqfweri, are used in a
worse sense than the S. word, being renidered, nequitia,
from Teut. boeve, nebulo.

But the origin is rather Fr. boufard, "often
wSSoifL Btronting out, swelling with anger," Cotgr.;
from b9^f^er, to puS; to swell up, to wax big.

BUFFETS, s. pL A swelling in the glands
of the throat, Aug. {branksf synon.) probably
from Fr. bouff^, swollen.

BUFFETSTOOL, s. Bufpate-Stule. A
stool with sides, in form of a square table
with leaves, when these are folded down, S.
Lincolns. id. '^ A four-legged stool. North.'*
01. Orose.

"That Henxy Lees->sall restore— zii tmnscheouris,
a pare of tanigeis, ij buffate stttHs, A a bakit stule,'* i.e.
one with a back. Act. Audit. A. U7a, p. 67.

But he has gotten sn anld wife.

And she's oome hirpling heme :
And she's fa'n o'er the bufeUtool,

And brake her rumple-bane.

ifenTs CbllL iL 229.

Jean brought the buffU-stoot in bye,
A kebbock mould and mited.

A. Dtmgla^s Poems, p. 96.

Fr. buffet is ezpL by Roquefort, Drestoir, which de-
notes a board for holdmg plate, without box or drawer.

It may have received its name, from its being often
used by the vulgar as a table; Fr. buffet, a side^board.

BUFFIE, BuFFLE, adj. 1. Fat, purfled ;
applied to the face, S. Fr. bouffj, blown
up, swollen.

2. Shaggy; as, ''aiti^ehead,** when the hair
is both copious and dishevelled, Fife ; given
as synon. with Touzie.

BUFFIL, adj. Of or belon^ng to the
buffalo.

"Ana buMtt coit ;** Abeid. Reg. A. 1563, V. 25. Per-
haps a kind of jack or coat of leather stuffed.

*• Belts called buffi belts, the dozen iii s." Rates
A. 161 1. •* Hin^rs of buffi, " Ac, ibid.

In both places it is changed to buff. Rates A. 1670.
This shews that the leather we now caU buff, a-as
originally called bt^fil, or buffalo.

BUFFLIN, part. pr. Bamblin^, roving, un-
settled; still running from pmce to place,
or engaged in some new project or another ;
a term generally applied to boys ; Tweed.

Fr. buffelin, of or belonging to a wild ox ; q. resem-
bling it.

BUFFONS, 8, pL " Pantomime dances ; so
denominated from the buffoons, le bou/ons^
by whom they were performed." 01.
Compl.

— ** Braulis and branglis, buffoons, vitht mony vthir
lycht dansis."— Compl. S., p. 102. V. Bha^cous.

BUO, pret. Built, S. O-

But was be to your ewe^hcrd, father,
And an ill deed may he die ;

BUG

tw*l

BUI

BeaiMtlioboagbtat tbe back o' the know,
Andatodkaa

MinHftU^ Border, UL 281.

Te km w« Joyfti' hi§ oar naist,

AndclMlita'aboot.
A. WOmm'i r^euu, 1790, ^ IB^ V. Bio, «

•

BuoosNy parL pa. Bailt ; from the v. to Bio,
Clydes^

**Ur britlMr,-^-liA^ ft«g0eii the drMchi— tuke the
* na^ to lead him hiune, whan, till our amazement,
w perceived him to be a' laahan wi' aweat.'^ Edin.
Hag., Sept. 1818k p. l5Sk

BUGABOO, 9. A hobgoblin, Fife ; pron.
q. buggabu (Or. v.)

This might aeem oorr. from BoffUbo, Bat perhi^
wo ahoiild rather Tiew it as compounded of ST. bugije,
bvgbear, aod boa, bu^ a term ezpreasiTe of terror. V.
Bu.

BUGASINE| «• A name for calico.

««i?aMa«Me0QrcaIUool5«ilithopieco--4e.'' Bates,
A. 1870.

Thia 18 given as a distinct article from Buekaaay,
thov^ it appean to claim a common origin.

BUO£| B. ^ Lamb's f urr ; Fr. agnelin;* Rudd.

The bulges bringla in his bnith the broon and the blak,
Bjsnd Msely bajma, bitg$, beoer and byoe.

Bmg. Fttya, 238; b. 12.

**Item, ano nv^t gown of l^rcht tanny dalmes.
Wait with Uak wige^ and the brust with mertrikis.**
UTsntoriesi A. IM^ p. 78.

"^FIto atikkia of trelye of sindiy hawis, j' bvgt k
ana half bonder.** Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1490, p. 158.

Bug Skik» a lamb's skin dressed.

/'Five stikkis of trailvcwpn^ ^ 1^>» <uie hnndreth
hig abajijf and ane half hnndreth,'* &o. Act. Dom.
Cone A. 1481, p. 199.

**That James Dnnr sail restore— ane hnndreth bug
styniOf," Ac Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 199.

O. E. bomge fwrrtf rendered by Fr. "rommenis,
peaTX de Lombaidi^;*' P^Ossr. B. iii. F. 21. Thia is
obYioasly the same with E. oim^, ** the dressed skin
or fun of lambai** Phillips.

Fr. bomgt^ E. Imige^ id.

BUOOE, 9. A bugbear. V. Booqarde.

BUOOLE, 8. A bog, a morass, S. B. Thb
seems to be merely a dimin. from Ir. and £.
bog.

BU0HE;«. Braid of bughe.

** He had ressanit ane ^raid of bughe fra him to eit."
Aberd. Beg. Brtud, from the connexion, must signify,
brsad or loaf. Bughe mav be corr. from Fr. bouehe,
aa noiii de bouche denotes '* a very light, very crustie,
and savoary white bread, fnll of eyes, leaven and salt,"
Cotgr.; peniapa, as it is also denominated pain moUet^
soft bread, de bouehe denotes that it ia grateful to the
mouth or taste, q. de boime bouehe.

BUOHT| «• A pen in which the ewes are
milked. Y. Bought.

BUOIL, BuGiLL^ 8. A bnglehom.

8a bostuooslie Boreas his buaiU blew
The ders ftiU dene doun ia the dalis drew.

Doug. YirgU, 281. 17.

«

A literary friend in E. remarks, that this is, "a
boll*s horn. BugU and Buli^** he adds, **aro inflections
of the same word ; and in Hampshire, at Newport,
Fareham, and other towns, the Bugle Inn exhibits the
sign of a terrific BulL" Phillips, indeed, defines Bugle^
*■ a sort of wild ox;** and Hulolt, ««Buffe, bugU, or
wilde oxe, Bubalus, Tarandulus, Vrus ;" Abcedar.

Some derive this, q. buculae eomu, the horn of a
young cow ; others, from Tent, boghel, Qerman. bugei,
curvatura. The latter term is descriptive of the form
of the horn.

BUOLE LACE, apparently a kind of lace
resembling the smau bead called a bugle*

«* Bugle lace, the pound— 1 s.*' Bates, A. 1611.

BUICK, 8.

On babnrd svd, the vhirling of the sand ;
On stelrbnrd syd, the roks lajr off the land.
Betuixt the toa, ve talk sic taillyeweis.
At hank and buiek we sldppit syndrie eels.

MoiUgomerj^a Poems, p^ 238.

Su.-0. bunJte is expl. Tabulatum navis quo coeli
injuriae defenduntur, a vectoribus et mercibus ; the
ffunwale. But this term more nearly resembles Teut.
oeuek van f achip, carina : pars navis, quam alvum,
nterum, aut ventrem vocant : navis ooncavitas. The
meaning of hank is uncertain.

BUICE, preL Court'sied ; from the v. Beet.

To her she hies, and hailst her with a Jouk,
The laas paid hame her compliment, and biiiclL

Bot^e Bdenore, p. 66.

To BUIGE, V. n.

I hate thraldoms ; yet man I hmge^ and bek.
And jouk, and nod, sum patroun for te pleys.

Afbuthnol, JiaUland Poems, p. 150.

, "Bndgc^ move about,'' OL But surely it signifies
Mtff, especially aa conjoined with bek ; A.-S. bug-an, to
bend.

BUIK, 8. The body. V. Bouk.
BUIK, BuKE, pret. Baked.

Ane kneddin troche, that lay intill ane nuke,
WUd hald ane boll of flour quhen that echo buik.

Dunbar, liaiUoMd Poems, p. 73i.

A.-S. 6oc, coxit, from bac-an.

BUIK, BuK, BuKE, Beuk, 8. 1. A book, S.

Than lay 1 furth my bricht buik in breid on my kne,
With mony lusty letter illominit with gold.

Dunbar, MaiUund Poem^, p. 60.

Tlie Prolouc of the suchtande Buk
In-to this cnapter now yhe luk.

fFyntown, viiL ProL

2. T^e Buikf the Holy Bible ; a phrase of re-
spect resembling Lat. Biblia^ o. Hence,

To TAK THE Buik, to perform family worship,
S.

*'Our worthy old patriarch, in the fine summer
evenings, would go witn his wife and children to the
Wardlaw, throng some miles of rough road distant,
— seat himself m the preacher's place, and take the
Beuk, with his family around him.** — " Taking the heuk.
To describe this sublime ceremony of devotion to God,
a picture of the Cottar's Ha\ takep from the more
pnmitive times of rustic simplicity, wiU be most ex-
pressive and effectual.'* Cromek's Remains, pp. 19.
238.

Germ, bueh. Franc. Alem. buoah^ puach, Belg. bo^k,
A.-S. boe, MoeaO., Isl., Su.-G., bok, id.

BUI

[8261

BUI

It hu been oeneimUy nipposed, that the Northern
iiAtioiie gJTe tua name to a oook, from the materiala
of whioh it waa first made» ioit signifying a beech-tree ;
in the same manner as the Latina adopted the designa-
tion Uber, which ia properly the inner coat of bark, on
which it waa cuatomary for the ancienta to write ; and
the Greeka that of fiifikot, the papyruM, becauae the
inner bark of thia Egyptian reed waa need in the aame
manner.

BuiKAR, «. Apparently; clerk or book-keeper.

"Item the aaid day the Moderator collected fra
everjr miniater of the preabvterie aex ahiUinga aucht
penniea for the bying of Molema Tpone laay, and de-
qmerit the aame to John Roche collector to giff the
huikar." Bee. Preab. Abeid. life of Melville, li. 481.

A.-8. hocere^ scriptor, acriba ; interprea. Moea-O.
bokareia also aignifiea acriba.

BuiK-LAREy 8. Learning, the knowledge ac-
qnited by means of a regular edacation, S.

Sometimeai however, it aimply aignifiea inatniction
by means of the book, or by lettera. A man, who haa
never been taught to read, aaya, '*Igat nae buik-lare,"

BUIK-LEAR*D, B00K-LEAB*D, adj. Book-

learned, S.

^ teU yon, bat a lie,

1 m no oook'icturdL

A. Niealta Poemi^ p. 84
laL boOaerd^wr, id« V. Laxb, v. and a.

BUlLi, 8. Apparently much of the same sig-
nification with S. Bucht^ Shetl. Y. the v.

Sa.-G. bode^ byU^ domuncula.

To BuiL, Build, v. a. To drive sheep into a
fold, or to house cattle in a byre, Shetl. ;
synon. with Bucht.

**That bMOiUng, ponding, and herding be need in a
lawful way before, or a little after aunaetting ; and
that none acare, hound, or break up their nei^bour*8
pnnda and bulU, under the pain of £10 Scota, besidea
oamages.'* Court Laws of Shetland ; Agr. Surv. ShetL
p. 2.

BuiLDiNOy 8. The act of inclosing sheep or
cattle^ ibid* V. the v.

BUILYETTIS, BuLYETTis, #. pf. Probably
pendants.

'* Ane creill with sum images of allabast [abbaster]
and buUfettU,** Inventories, A. 1678, p. 238.

"Ane creill with sum bulveltiMoi tymmer and piD.
pennis.'* Ibid. *^*^

O. Fr. btUUtte^ omement que le femmes portoient an
ool; Roquef. Suppl. BuUetiet; "such bubbles, or bobs
of glasse as women weare for pendants at their eares ;"
Cotgr.

BUILYIE, 8. A perplexity, a quandary.

This might seem, at first view, to be abbre>nated
from Barbuhjie, id. But Isl. bull is explained confuaio,
and &tf tf-a $amen, confundere. The simple aenae of the
V. is to boiL

BUIR.

I hod buir at myn awn wffl haiff the
—Than off pur gold a kingis ransoune.

WaUace, vi. 89a Berth edit

This is an error for Uuir, in MS., rather ; as it is
interpreted edit. 1648.

I wald raiher at mine awn will have thee.

BUIBE, pret. Bore, biooght forth, S.

"Schoe biUre aucht baimea, of the quhilkia thair
waa tuo Bonnea," &o. Pitacottie*a Cron. p. 58.

BUISEL To 8hoot the buiee.

Tbo* some's exempted from the Test,
They're not exempted fh>m the rest
Of penal statutes (who ete saw
A subject placed above the lawf)
Which rightly weigb'd and put in use.
Might yet cauae aome to akooi the bnUe,

CUtandTs Poeuu, p. 94.

It aeema aynon. with the cant E. term, to mcino, i.e.
to be hanged. Perhaps bnise is allied to ItaL liiaeo,
the shoot of a tree, q. to spring from the fatal tree ;
as to shoot a bridge, £. signifies to pass swiftly under
one of its arches.

BUIST, r. tm/w*. Behoved, Fife. V.Boot,
But.

BUIST, 8. A part of female dress, anciently
worn in S.

To mak thame sma the waist is bound ;

A buisi to mak their bellie round :

Thair buttokia bosterit up behind ;

A fartigal to gathir wind.

MaiOand Poewu, p. 188.
M^ late worthy friend. Sir Alexander Seton of Pres-
ton, in some notes on the Dicr., renders thia sta^a.

Mr. Pinkerton rendera thia "buak." We may
rest in thia explanation, if bwik be underatood in the
aenae in which Cotgr. definea Fr. buc, buaq, or buste,
" phited body, or other quilted things worn to make,
or keep, the body atraight." ItaL buato, atays or
bodice. For aome aort of protuberance, worn by
the ladiea before, muat be meant, aa conreapondi^g to
the pad, which even then had been in fashion behind.
Thia Doem waa probably written during the leign of

BUIST| 8. A thick and gross object ; used
of animate beings, as, //e'« a buUt of a /al-^
hw. Ho is a gross man ; Thais a buUt of a
horaef a strong-bodied horse ; Lanarks.

Fh>m Fr. bu«te, aa denoting a caat of the gross part
of the body : or q. shaped like a buitl or box.

BUIST, Buste, Boist, 8. 1. A box or chest,
S. Meal buisty chest for containing meal.

"The Maister of the mone^ sail answer for all gold
and siluer, that salbe strickm vndcr him, quhill the
Wardane haue tane assay thaitof, &pnt it in hisdKMf.**
Ja. II. Pari. 1451 ; c. 33, 34 ; edit. 1566.

" Becaus the liquor was sweit, sche hes licked of that
buHe ofter than twyse since.*' Knox's ilist. p. 292.
"Bust or box," Loud. edit. p. 316.

The lady sone the bayst has soght
And the unement has sho brogbt.

rvaiM£, 1761. RitsotCs B. Jf. Rom.
" What ia it that hath his atomacke into a ftooflf, and
hia eyea into his pocket ! It is an olde man fedde with
booU confections or cured with continuail purgation^
hauing his spectacles, his eyes of glane, into a case *'
Z. Boyd's Laat Battell, p. 529.

2. A coffin ; nearly antiquated, but still some-
times used by tradesmen, Loth.

BUI

[826]

BUL

8. The diaUnctive mark put on sheep, whether
hy an iron, or hy paint, Roxb.» Tweedd.

**Bu§tt Boo§if tar miirk upon ibeep, commooly the
fadtiAli ol the proprietor*! luune ;** OL Sibh.

If ia mj yard again I And them,

ru pind them ;
Or cateh them in a net or gim
TiU I And out the booit or bim.

> Jbtidtbi^t Wa^^tUU Cottager, p. 112.

It is arident, that thU uae of the term micht have
been origmally^ confined to the painted maric ; from
Bukt, tlM box in which the j»aint waa contained. The
dtatinetion, indeed, is retained, in this passage, be-
tween this mark and the bim, or that made by burn-
ing.

4* Transferred to any thing viewed as a dis-
tinctive characteristic of a fraternity.

"He ia not of the brotherhood of Saint Klarv's — at
least he has not the buUt of these black cattle. " Monas-
tery, iL 282.

This is merely a figurative use of the term.

O. Fr. boute. Arm. bouest, a box. This Caseneuvo
derives from L. B. bustea, id., also boMta, buUta, busta.
These are all used for the pix, or box in which the host
was preserved. £kit the L. B. designation seems to
have Deen borrowed from Su.-0. bffsta, Belg. bms, id.,
which Ihre deduces from the name of the box tree,
tecanse anciently much used for this puipose.

It may be observed, however, that iCilian gives Fr.
hoUie, cistnla, as allied to Tent, booste, a hull or husk,
foUiculns.*'

To Bui8T| v; a. To mark cattle or sheep with
the proprietoi^a distinctive mark, Koxb.,
Tweedd. '

BuiSTiN'-iRONy «• The iron by which a dis-
tingnishinff mark is impres.sea npon sheep,
S. The Doz in which the tar is kept. Is
caUed the Tar-buist, ibid.

*

To BuiST np» V. a. To inclose, to shnt up.

9pk I sm subject lom tyme to be seik,
Jjkl daylie deing of my auld diseia ;
Ait bTBid, ill aUL and all things ar ane eik ;
lliis bsnne and Dlaidry buiatt up all my bees.
Ifimigomene, M& Chnm. S. P. iil

iiLfiOO.

BuiSTT, «. A bed, Aberd. 01. Shirr, used
perhaps for a small one, q. a little box. Y.

boOSHTT.

BuiST-MAKER, «. A cofBnHfnaker, Loth.; a
term now nearly obsolete.

BUTTH, 8. A shop. y. BoTiiE.

BuiTHHAVERy s. One who keeps a shop
or booth*

"Item, that all vnfrie hammermen, Imih'buHhhaveres
and wtheres, fra this tyme cum to the maisteres of the
saides craftes, or he be maid maister, to be examinat

K' e he be worthie thairto." SeiU of Cans, Edinr. 2
J, 1483, MS.

BU1T1N0,#. Booty.

Or qnha brings hams the buiting t

CherrU and Sloe, at 15.
Vel quern portare ferinam— juMisti t

Ut Vers.

"Ransounes, buUinges, raysingof taxes, impositions,**

-are mentioned ; Acts Ja. VL 1S72 ; c 00.

Butyne is the form of the word in 0. E. "I parte a
butjfM or a pray taken in the warre." Palsgr. B. iiL
F. 313, a.

Fr. butin, ItaL butino, 'BtHg. buet, buyt, IsL, Sw., Dan.,
hftte, ^ Various are the derivations given of the term
thus diversified. Ihre, with considerable probability,
deduces it from Su.-0. fty<-a, to divide, because m
ancient times the generals were wont to divide the prey
taken in battle among their Boldiers, ss the rewanl of
their service.

BUITSy «. pL Matches for firelocks.

A literary friend sug^^eats, that this seems to come
from the same source with Bowet, a lanthom. Shaw,
however, gives Gael, buite as sienifyinff a firebrand.
Ir. buUe is expL by Lhuyd and Obrien, fine.

" It is objected against me only, as if no other
officer were to give an account, neither for regiment,
company, nor corporalship, that on this our unhappv
day there were no lighted buUi among the musquetry.
Gen. Baillie*s Lett u. 275.

To BUITTLE, Bootle, r. n. To walk un-
gracefully, taking short steps, with a kind
of stoUing or bouncing motion, Roxb.
Can this be a dimin. from S. Bout, to leap, to spring ?

BUKASY, BuKKESY, a. A stu£F formerly
used for female dress. Y. Buckasie.

BUK-HID, BuK*nuD, *.

Qnhyls wald he let her ryn beneth the strae,
Qphyls wald he wink, and play with her Buk-hid,
Thus to the silly moos grit narm he did.

BenrytOfM, Evergreen, iL 152. tt 2&

So day by day scho plaid with me bukkud^
With mony akomis and mokkis behind my bak.

Bannatgne Ji& Chnm. & P. iuL 287.

This seems to be an old name for some game, pro-
bably Blind nuin*§ Bv^, Sw. bliiut-hock, q. bock, and
hufwud head, having tibe head resembling a goat. V.
Bellt-blind. The sense, however, would perhaps
agree better with Bo-peep, or Hide and seeib.

To BUKE, V. a. To incite, to instigate.

Sym to half bargain cold not blin.
But bukkU WUl on weir.

Bvergrten^ \L 181. tt 12.

Perhaps from Germ, boeh-tn, to strike, to beat ; or
bock-en, to push with the horn ; Su.-0. bock, a stroke.
Hence it is said of a man who can bear any sort of in*
suit without resenting it, Han atar bocken, q. *'he
§tands provocation." IsL huck-a, calcitrare, quasi
jumenta aut bruta ; at beria is bucca, ferire et ver-
berare ; O. Andr. p. 41.

BU-KOW, B. Any thine frightful; hence
applied to a hobgoblin, S. Y. Bu.

BULDRIEy 8* Building, or mode of building.

Iliis temple did the TVojans fonnd,

To Venus ss we read ;
The ttains thereof wer msrbell sound,

Lyke to the lamer bead :

This mnldrie and hUdrie
Wet maiftt magnificall.

BureTa Piig., WataoiCa CM,, iL 86.

Fh>m bmiXd, as muldrie from Fr. mouUrie, a mould-
ing, or casting into a mould.

BULFIEy adj. Apparently synon. with £.
BuJffMUaded^ Aberd.

BUL

(387]

BUL

BULOET, «. [Same as Bulybttis, q. ▼.]

'* TIm ftir mU haua-Huie cupple of harrowifl, ane ox,
and all grmith and instrumentM of aoe pleuch, ano pair
of kU(feUi8, aao barrow." Balfour's Pract., p. 235.

Ohi thia signify bsgi for carrying anything? O. Fr.
kmlgeUe^ a mail, a pouch, a budget This is proba-
bly the sanse, as it la elsewhere conjoined with pacta
and maiU ;•— *' Brekis the oofferis, boullis, packis, 6iil*
yctt^ ■uiUia," &o. Ibid. 035.

BUhYETTIS, s. pL

^**Goilenis, MyeUiM, fsrdellis, money, jewellis,''
kc Keith's Hist., p. 217.

Here the tenn is eyidentlv from Fr. bauigeiie; sig-
mtjing mails or budgets. V. Bulost.

BULYIEMENT, a. Habiliments ; propcrljr
mch as are meant for warfare.

And BOW the sqairs is resdy to sdvaaoe.
And Uds the itoutett of the gather'd thrang
Qird en the Myuswiit sod come slang.

JUm'a ffeUnora, p. 12L

Atfyfemenlt is still used ludicrously for clothing S.

V. ABVLTIBMKrr.

BULYON, «. Perhaps crowd, collection.

— "BiTO the thrapples o' the hale butjion o* ye for a
pack o' uncanny limmera." - Saint Patrick, iii. 303.
QaaL hUffCM denotes a budget.

BULLS. PotriulU. y. Bool, e.

BULL| «• Properlj the chief hooso on an
estate ; now generally applied to the princi-
pal farmhouse, Orkney.

** Tha Butt of Skaile ▼ d. terre scat land an*, in butter

acat i span ziiij d." Rentall of Orkn. A; 1502, p. 13.

IsL (odf dvitas, pagus, praedium, O. Andr. p. 39 ;
prasilimn, villa, SDudorson ; Su.-0. bol, domicibum.

Bu ia the Norw. term, expL a dwelling-house;
Hallager. V. Boo^ Bow, s.

BULL| «• A dry sheltered placci Shetl.

'*For six months in the year, the attention beatowed
an tha flocks, by a great many proprietors in ShetUnd,
ia haidhr worth mentioning ; while others who are not
so blina to their own interest, look after them a little
batter ; in particular, drivins them for shelter in time
of snow, to what are callea bulla, or dry places, by
which the lives of a few are preserved." App. Agr.
8urv. ShetL, p. 44.

*BULL,«. Black Bull of Norroway^ a, Bcure-
crow used for stilling children, Ang.

'*Bm% Nbroway is always talked of as the land to
which witches repair for their unholy meetings. —
A child is kept quiet by telling it the Black Bull of
Noroway shall take it''^ Edin. Mag. Feb. 1817, p.

To BULL, V. n. To take the bull ; a term
nsed with respect to a cow. Both the v. and
«• are pron. q. it'//, S.

The IsL term corresponds, yjma, oxua, from oonp, a
bnlL V. Eassix, v. Bill-aiUer, S., is analosous to
Tout. botte^heUi, merces pro admiasura tauri, Kilian.

Bulling, A-bullixo, part. pr. ** The cow*s
Orbulling^ she desires the male, S.

To BULL tfii V. a. To swallow hastily and
voraciously. / waa bulling in my breakfaai ;
I was eating it as fast as possible ; Loth.

BULLE, 8. A vessel for measuring oil, Shetl.

**Fatriek Umphimy of Sands, &c. meitt and con-
veind — anent the settling the measures of the I>ynt
aUwp and kannes wheroMrith they mett bier or aille,
or other liquor, and kannes and bulUa wherewith they
mett ovlie.^ Agr. Surv. ShetL App. p. 9, 10.

Sw. Mitff, eratera fictiUs ; the same with E. bowL

To BULLER, v. n. 1. To emit such a sound
as water does, when rushing violently into
* any cavityi or forced back again, S.

For lo amyd the went, quhara ettillit he,
Amaienus that riuere and freache flnde
Abooe the brayia buUerit, as it war wode.

Doug. VirSfa, SSS. 2S.

Jlpamo ia the v. here used by Viig.

Thsy sll kkkit, the iilt wattir atremes
Fsst bulUrand in at euery rift sad bore.

IbitLia.^

HdascMHS to be the primary sense. Rudd. gives
Wr, bauUl'ir, to boil, as the origin. But it is un-
doubtedly the same word with Su.-G. buUr-a, tumal-
tuMi, stoepitum edere. Sonitum quippe hac vocv
didmua editum impulsu aliua corporis ; Ihre. ^ I know
■ot whether this v. may be viewea as a derivative from
(ecfta, a wave; or IsL bUur, bylgia, fluctus nuuris, Cr.
Andr. For bUur denotes the noise made by the wind,
or by^ tha repercussion of the waves.

It is also doubtful whether belUring ia to be viewed
aa the same v. in another form. It evidently means
bMUup.

— "What then beoomelh of your lonff discourses,
infeiTed upon them? Are they not Btdlaiae nugae,
heUerbag baUings, watrie bels, easily dissipate by the
i.>«iu» ^ winde, or rather euanishes of ther owne
aeoord." Bj^ Oalloway*8 Dikaiologie, p. 100.

8. To make a noise with the throat, as one
does when gargling it with any liquid, S.
gullert synon.

It is used by Bellenden to express the noise made by
one whose throat is cut.

**The wache herand the granis of ane deand man
enterit haistely in the chalmer qnliare the kyng was
Inmd bullerand in his blude.** Cron. B. vi. c. li.
Kegem jugulant, ad inflictum vulnus aUiua gtmenUm^
Boeth.

8. To make any rattling noise; as when stones
are rolled downhill, or when a quantity of
stones falls together| S. B.

4. To bellow, to roar as a bull or cow does, S.;
also pron. hollar^ Ang.

It ia often used to denote the bellowins noise made
by bbck cattle; also the noise made oy children
bawling and crying bitterly, or by one who bunts out
into a violent wccpinc accompanied with ermine.

** In the month of June there was seen m the river
of Don a monster having a head like to a great mas-
tiff dog, and haml, arms, and papa like a man, and the
papa aeemcd to be white, it hoAl hair on the head, and
its hinder parts was seen sometimes above the water,
whilk aeemed clubbish, short legged and short footed,
with a taiL This monster was seen body-like swimm-
ing above the water, about ten hours in the morning,
aira continued all day visible, swimming above aud

BUL

[828]

BUL

beoMth Um bridge, without any fear.— It never sinked
nor feared, bat would duck under water, anorting and
MMn^ terrible to the heaien." SiNiJding, L 45, 46.

I am doubtful, howoTer, whether thia may not be-
long to aenae 2. To make a noiae with the throat.

Uk thia latter aenae, it miffht aeem more nearly
allied^ tp laL baiU-a, mngire, Saul, musitua. By the
war, it may be obeenred that here we nave at least a
mobable e^rmon of E. bull, Belg. 6ii//^, Uuma.
Aooordiqg to G. Andr. a cow is in Isl. called baula,
from the verb^ becauae of her bellowing.

5. It 18 used as v. a. to denote the impetus or act
productire of such a soond as is described
above.

Tliame sefmyt the eide opynnrt amyd the flade :
The storm lip Mlail sand as it war wnd.

DoMy. KiVya, 16. 29.

^Ilua, altlMM^di onlv an oblique sense, has been
viewed by Rudd. aa tae primary one^ and haa led him
to aeek a falae etymon.

BuLUBRy BuLLOURE, s» 1. A load gurjjling
noisey S.

Thaie as hfan theeht suld be na sandis schald.
Her yit na land hint lipperine on the wallis,
Bot qnhare the flode went styl, and calmyt al is.
But stours or bmlkmn, uunnoure, or mouing ;
His steuynais thidder staring gan the Kyng.

Doug. V&pU, 825. 68.

Twm tha noiao. produced by the violent rushing of
the waves^ thia tenn haa been uaed as a local desig-

'* Oa the quarter next the sea, there b a high arch
in the rode, which the force of the tempest haa driven
out. Thia place ia called Buchan*s £ulUr, or the
£mOir ^ Bmekam, and the country people call it the
p9L Mr. Boyd said, it waa ao called from the French
. Somloir, It may be more aimply traced from Boiier in
onr own language." Boswell^ Joum., p. 104.

Thia name i% if I mistake not, more generally
aipr eased in the |d., aa it ia written by Pennant.

'*11ie famooa BtUUra of Buchan lymg about a mile
North of Bownesi^ are a vast hollow m a rock, project-
ing into the sea, open at top, with a communication to
the aea through a noble naiurai arch, through which
boata can paaa, and lie aecure in this natural Utfbour."
Tonr in Scot, 1760, p. 145.

The origin la oertamly Su.-0. buUer, atrepitus, Ihre,
i 292.

2. A bellowing noise; or a loud roar, S. B. V.
the V.

BULLETSTANE, ». A roand stone, S.

U. Mfol-trr, round, convex like a globe; Mlut,
eonvexiW^ rotundity. Hence Fr. bouUtf any thing
vound, E. hulUi.

**Boidd€r, a hurge round stone. C." 01. Grose.
Periu^ Cumberland is meant.

Bowlders ia a prorincial E. word, expL '*a species of
roond pebUe common to the soila of this district.'*
KarahaU'a Midland Counties, GL

BULLFrr, ». A marten, a swift, Dumfr.;
apparently a wbimsical or cant designation.

BULLFRENCH, s. The corr. of E. Bull-
fineh^ Lanarks. In like manner the Green-
finch is called Greaifrench^ and the Goldfinch
Gowdfreneh.

BULLIHEISLE, $. A play amongst boys,
in which all having joined hands in a line,
a boy at one of the ends stands still, and the
rest all wind round him. The sport especi-
ally consists in an attempt to heeze or throw
the whole mass over on the ground; Upp.
Clydes.

BULLIHEIZILIE, a. A scramble, a
squabble, Clydes.

A ludicrous sort of term, which might seem to be
fonned from E. M/y, and 8. keeze, to lift up.

BULLION, 9. A denomination for the
pudenda^ in some parts of Orkney.

Allied probably to Su.-0. hol-of. Germ. M-m,
nMechari ;Teut. bod-en, amare ; 0. Tout, boel, anciUa,
concubina, boelinne, amica, amaaia.

To BULLIRAG, v. a. To rally in a con-
temptuous way, to abuse one in a hectoring
manner, S.

*'11ie gudeman bullyragged him aae aair, that he
besude to teU hia mind.'* Campbell, L 331.

Ljre saya that balarag ia a word very much uaed bv
the Tulgar in £. which he derives from Isl. baul^ boi,
malediction dirae, and raegia, deferre, to reproach.
Add. Jun. Etym. vo. Bag.

BuLURAOOLB, s. A Quarrel in which oppro-
biioas epithets are bandied, Upp. Clydes.

y. BUUJRAG, V.

BULL-OF-TUE-BOG, one of the various
names ^ven to the bittern, Liddesdale.

"Hithoto nothing had broken the silence around
him, but the deep ciy of the bog-blitter, or butt-of'the-
bog, a lai]^ species of bittern; and the aighs of the
wmd aa it passed along the dreary moraaa." Quy
Mannering; i. 8.

In Germ, it is denominated montuhe, or the tow of
the moss. V. Mirb-buupkb.

''The Hi^ilanders call the bittern the tky-goai, from
aome fancied resemblance in the scream of both ani-
mala.** Saxon and Gael, i. 169.

BULLS* 9* pL Strong bars in which the
teeth of a barrow are placed, S. B.

"Harrows with two or three buIU, with wooden
teeth, were fonneriv used, but are now justly exploded
in moot lanns, and those of two or three buUs, witli
short iron teeth, are used in their stead.'* P. St,
Andrews, Orkney, Statist. Ace. xx. 260.

Stt.-G. bol, IbL bolr, truncus.

BULLS-BAGS, s. The tulNcrous Orchis,
OrcMs mono, and mascula, Linn., Ang. and
Meams. ** Female and Male Fool-stones ; "
Lightfoot, p. 514, 515.

It receirea its name from the resemblance of the two
tuberdea of the root to the testeo.

The country people attribute a talismanio and
aphrodisiacal virtue to the root of this plant. They say
that if it be placed about the bod^r of a female, so that
ahe knows nothing of its propinquity, it will have the
effect of making her follow the man who placed it
there, by an irresistible spell which she cannot get rid
of till the root be removed. Many wonderful stories
are told, by old women, of the potency of this charm
fitr entieiqg their young sisters to follow the soldiers.

BUL

[8M]

BUM

The TeiMrMl influeiiM of both these kiiide of Orchis
WIS believed as early as the time of Pliny. He remarks
the same resemblance ia the form of the tubercles ; and

g'ves a particular acoonnt of their operation, according
I the mode in which they were used. Hist B. xxvu
e. 10. v. BuLL-SBO.

BULL'S HEIADy a signal of condemnatton,
and prelude of immeoiate execution, said to
have been anciently used in Scotland.

And if the MTs m-omen'd Atml

Appear to grace the feast,
Tour whingeri^ with unerring speed,

Plunge in each nefghbonr's breast

MinsiftUg Border, VL 999.

**To present a bulTs head before a person at a feast,
waS| in the ancient turbulent times of Scotland, a com-
mon mgpaX for his assassination. Thus, Lindsay of

Pitsoottie relates in his history, p. 17, tliat 'efter the
dinner was endit, once alle the delicate courses taken
away* the chancellor (Sir William Crichton) preaentit
the HUiis head befoir the earle of Douslas, in signs and
toaken of condemnation to the death. '^' N. ibid. p. 405.

Qodseroft is unwilling to admit that there was any
■ach custom ; and throws out a conjecture, that this
was done to Douglas merely as reproaching his itu-
ptdi^, especially m so easily falling into the snare.

"At last about the end of dinner, they compasse
him about with armed men, and cause present a 6utfs
head before him on the boord : the bulU head was in
those dayee a token of death (say our Histories), but
how it hath come in use so to bee taken, and signifie,
neitlier doe they, nor any else tell us, neither is it to
be found (that I remember) any where in any history,
sare in this one place: neither can wee conjecture
what affinity it can have therewith, unlesse to expro-
hnte grcwsnesse, according to the French, and our own
leproaching dull, and grosse wits, by calling him
CahU'heaS fUtie de Veau) but not BulU head. So
that by this they did insult over that innocencie which
they had snared, and applaud their owne wisdome that
had so circumvented them." Hist. Douslas, p. 152, 153.

That such a custom did prevail, we Eave not, as far
as I have obeerved, any evidence, save the assertion of
our historians. But nad not those, who lived nearest
to the time referred to, known that there was such a
eostom in their country, no good reason can be sup-
posed for their asserting it. Otherwise, it is most pro-
bable, that they would have exercised their ingenuity,
in the sams manner as honest Godscroft does, in endea-
vouring to find out a reason for an act so shocking, and
at the same time so unusual Lesley speaks of it,
without any hesitation, as a symbol which was at that
time well known. Caput tauri (auod Scotis ivnc
Umporii signum capitalis sententiae m rcos latae fuit)
apnonitur. De Reb. Scot, Lib. 8, p. 2&t.

It is poesible, however, that he might only follow
Boece. And it must still be viewed as a powerful ob-
jection to the truth of their testimony as to this being
an established symbol, that they do not furnish another
instance of the same kind.

^ The accomplished Drummond of Hawthomden con-
tinnes the assertion. "Amidst these entertainments
(behold the instability of fortune !) near the end of the
banquet, the head of a bull (a sign of present death in
these times) is set down before him : at which sudden
spectacle he leapt from the table in horror and all
agast" Works, p. 22.

BULL-SEG, 8. The same with Bull's Bass,

The word $eg is used in Meams as a generic name for
all broad-leaved rushes, as the Iris Orchis, &c.

BULL-SEGO. 8. The great Cat-tail or
Reedmacei Typha latifolia, Linn. S. B.

BULL-SEGG, 8. A gelded bull. V. Seoo.

BULTY, adi. Large, Fife. This may be
allied to Teut. bult^ gibbns, tabcr, whence
bultachtifff gibbosus ; or Isi. buUda^ foemina
crassa ; G. Andr., p. 42.

IsL hM, erassus, whence (uiZt/o, foemina crassa ;
8a. -O. Mdan, lintei crassioris genus, undo vela, saod,
et id genus alia conficitmtur ; Ihre. Belg. butl, a bunch,
6ic^>, a little bunch.

BULWAND, «. The name given to Common
Mugworty Orkney, Caithn.

''Artemisia vulgaris ; in Orkney called Orejf Bull'
wand," NeiU*s Tour. p. 17. N.
In Sw. it is called graeboo, and grathoona ; Seren.

BUM, 8. A lazy, dirty, tawdry, careless
woman ; chiefly applied to those of high
stature ; as, '* She s a perfect iiim/' i.e. a
big, useless, indolent, sluttish woman, Gallo-
way.

C. B. hun is fcemina, virgo ; Boxhom. But this is
more probably a contemptuous application of a word
which does not of itself convey the most respectful idea.
Johns, refers to Belg. homme^ apparently as expL by
Skinner, operculum dolii, a bung. Perhaps IsL huwh-r,
venter, (Haldorson), ezpl. by Dan. 60^ should be
preferred.

To BUM, V. n. 1. To buzz, to make a ham-
ming noise; used with respect to bees, S. A.
Bor.

Nse langer Simmer's cheerin rays

Are gientin on the plains ; —
Nor mounUin-bee, wild hummin^ roves

For hinoy 'mang the heather—

Btn, /. ATmoTs Poesu, L 81

v. Bwmit, vo. Burn.

2. Used to denote the noise of a multitude.

By Stirlinff Bridge to march he did not please.
For English men bum there as thick as bees.

IlamiUon*» WaiUux, B. z., pi 25S.

3. As expressing the sound emitted by the
drone of a bat;-pipe, S.

At gloamin now the bagpipe's dumb,
Whan weary owsen hanieward come ;
Sae sweetly as it wont to 6nm,

And Pibroch* skreed.

Fergiumm'a Poems, ii 84.

4. Used to denote the freedom of agreeable
conversation among friends, S. B.

Belg. bomm-en, to resound, to sound like an empty
barrel ; Teut. bomrne, a drum ; Lat. bombUare, ur.
fio/i^tw, id. These tenns have been considered as
formed from the sound ; and they have a better claim
to be viewe<l in this light, than many others of which
the same thing has been assertcil.

Bum, «• A humming; noise, the sound emitted
by a bee, S. V. the ».

Sa

^s

BOM [88D]

BUM

b vaod lij Ben Jonaon I—

Iba'knowif
TWwIy foeli braMhifl ptoe'd np, ud nuida whole,
intbMt a dMM of BoiM. Yo« two fkU oat

MoffmHiek Lad^, Warki, U. 40.

BuMBEBy «• A hamblebee^ a wild bee that
makes a great noise, S. BusmbU-bee^ id. A.
Bor. OL Orose. Bummle-bee. Yorks. Mar-
ihaU.

Q. the iee that 6miim. In the mbm mannor Lat.
jMi6tb'iMLaBd Tent, dommd^ are formed.

"The Doctor, being as blithe as a bumhet in a ram-
■Mr momini^ — ^b^gpan, like that bosy creature, humm-
ing from flower to flower, to gather tales and pleasant
stories from all anmnd him. " The Steam-Boat, p. 315.

Rabelais uses homhitM as a Fr. word, although I can-
not And it in any Dictionary. But Sir T. Urquhart
•n^Uins it by the term most nearly resembling it in his
oaiiye tongue,— 6iiiii-6ec, althou^^ used in a peculiar
■ense as synon. with myrmidon.

«— **The gibblegabbler»~had assembled themselves
to the full number of the bum-betB and myrmidons, to

R a handsel-getting on the first day of the new yeare."
ii e. 11. p. 70. Bowbiu is the only term used by
tlM original writer.

BuMBEE-BTKE, 9^ A nest of humble bees, S*

Anld flnysar stories come athwart their minds.
Of 6msi per lyhu, — Daritffoa's Skmons, p. S.

Bum-clock, «. *< A hamming beetle, that flies
in the summer evenings."

By this the son wss out o' sight,
An' darker gloaming brooght the night :
The hmmcUiek hnmm'd wi'^lasy drone ;
The kye stood rowtin i' the loan.

Aims, UL It

BU-ICAN, 8. A name given to the devil.
v. under Bu.

BUMBARD, adj. Indolent, lazy.

Meny swsir hmmlard heUy-huddroun,
Moay shite daw, and slepy duddroun,
mm serrit ay with soon jie.

Dmiftar, Bannaiffiu Pcems, p. 29. st 7.

Lotd Hailes gires two different senses of this word,
both equally remote from the truth. From the use of
the word ftmnineti by P. Ploughman, he infers : — "Hence
hmmmard, frum&ard^ humpard^ must be a trier or a
tMter, edui ^i gouU^** Note, p. 237. In his OL he
earries the same idea still further, rendering *' hunAard^
dranken."

But eertainly it Is nearly allied in sense to siorir,
akii«, dm, with which it is conjoined ; and may be
dariTed mm ItaL bombare, a bumblebee.

BuMBABT, «. A drone, a driveller.

— ^An bimbartt ane dnm bee, ans bag ftill of flemne.

Ihmbar, MaUland Potms, p. 43.

In the Edin. edit of this poem, 1506, it is iumbaH.
Bvt'6iim(arl agreee best with the sense ; and the alli-
teratioo seems to determine it to be the true reading.
v. the preceding word.

It occurs in its literal sense, as denoting a drone, or
perhaps rather a flesh-fly.

" many well made [laws] wants execution, like ader-
copa weu, that takes the silly flies, but the bombards
braaks through them.** MelviU's MS., p. 129.

BUMBELEERY-BIZZ, a cry used by chil-
dren, when they see cows startKng^ in order

to excite them to ran about with greater
violence. Loth.

Bia is an imitation of the sound of the gadfly.

BUM-FODDER, a. Paper for the use of the
water-closet, S.

This term is often used very emphatically to expn
ntempt for a paltry work. *' It ia good for noUii
It to be ftiiiii-y&ltjer,'* S.

oontem
but

ixpress
othing

BUMLAE, BuMLOCK, «• A small prominent
shapeless stone^ or whatever endangers one's
faUingy or proves a stumbUng-blocl^ Aberd.

Perhaps (^. bumplai; IsL 6omp-a, ruina dto ferri,
bomps-Of fenre, £. bump. It may, however, be corr.
from Isl. bunga, tumor, protuberantil^ bung-a, protn-
berare ; with the mark of the diminution added.

BUMLING, 8. The humming noise made
by a bee.

— **Cttcking of cukows, bumling of bees.** — Urqu-
hart's Rabelais, B. iii., p. 106. V. Chkkpino.

Lat. bombU-are, to hum, Teut. bommeie, bombylius,
focus ; IbL buml-€i, resonare, bnmbi, resonantia.

BUMMACK, $. 1. An entertainment
anciently given at Christmas by tenants to
their landlords^ Orkn.

"At this period, and long after, the fenars lived
in terms of social intercourse and familiarity with
their tenants ; for maintaining and perpetuating of
which, annual entertainments, consistmg of the oest
viands which the farms produoiMl were cheerfully given
by the tenants to their landlords, during the Christmas
holy days. These entertainments, caUed Bummacta,
•trengthened and confirmed the bonds of mutual con-
fidence, attachment, and regard, which ought to sub-
sist between those ruiks of men. The Christmaa
bmmmaeki ars almost universally discontinued ; but,
in aome instances, the heritors have, in lieu of accept-
ing such entertainments, substituted a certain quantity
of meal and malt to be paid to them annually by the
tenantsu" P. Stronsay, Orkn. Statist Ace. zv. 303,
3M» N. Bummoek, WaUace's Orkney, p. 63.

2. A brewing of a large quantity of malt, as
two bolk perhaps, appropriated for the pur-
pose of being drunk at once at a merry
meeting, CaiSm.

*'I believe there is not one of your people but could
drink out the mickle bicker of Scapa, which was
alwavs offered to the Bishop of Orkney brimful of the
best bumm4>ek that ever was brewed." The Pirate, iii.
200.

This word is most probably of Scandinavian origin,
perhaps q. io mate ready, from Su.-0. boen, preparatus,
isL bua, parare, and mak-a, facers ; or from Sua, and
ma^, socius, q. to make preparation for one's com-
panions ; or bo, villa, incola, and mage, the fellowship
of a village or of its inhabitants.

BmiMEBS, s. pi A play of children, S.

**Bumm/er» — a thin piece of wood swung round by a
cord.** Blackw. Mag., Aug., 1821, p. 33.

Evidently denominated from the booming sound pro-
duced.

BUMBAZED, Bombazed^ adj. Stupified, S.

By BOW sll een upon them ssdl^ Sf^'^/
And Lindy lookea blste and sair ftKntMu'rf.

itoM*# HeUmore, p. Sfi.

BUM

tasii

BUN

BuwiboMed tli« gnde-mtn riowr^d a wm,

Brn« hent the Wallaoe by the haa';
'< U\ Im t it can be naoe bat he t"

The gvde-wife on her knees had fann.

Jami£$a»*s Popular BaXL IL 172L

*'¥• look liko A homhaz*d walker [i.e. fuUer] aeek-
iaff waah." Ramaay'a S. Pror., p. 82.

Q. atupified with noise ; from Tent. 6omiii-€ii, re-
' ioiiare, and ftoef-en, delirare; V. Baexd.

BUMMIE, 8. A Stupid fellow, a fool, Perths,
Stirlings.

Tent, hommf^ tymnanuoif q. empty aa a dram. Pro-
bably it waa originally the aamo with Bumbil^ a drone^
q. T.

BUMMIL, BUMHLEy BOMBELL, BuMBLE, 8.

1. A wild bee, Oalloway.

While np the howes the bwntniet fly in troops.
Sipping, wi' sluggish tranks, the coarser sweets,
Frae Tiuakly'Srowing briers and bluldy fingers,
Great is the nnmming dinw— -

Iktvidson's Ammmj, p. 69l

2* EzpL a drone, an idle fellow.

O fortnne, they hae room to gmmble t
Hadst thon taen aff some drowsy bummU^
Wha can do aonght bnt fyke and fnmble,

Twad been nae plea.

^unu^iiL S161

8. EzpL ^ a blunderer,** Galloway.

Ifang Winter's snaws, tnm'd almost doited,
I swainer'd forth, bnt near haa' stoited ;
The Mnse at that grew capemoited.
An' ca'd me bwMle.

Davidson's Seasons, p. 181.

Tent hommde, fncoa. V. Batu-Buxmil.

To BuMMiL, V. a. To bangle ; also, as v. n.
to blander, S.

'Tis ne'er be me
Shan aeandalim, or say ye dmnsiil
Te'r poetrie.
Ramsafs Foems, iL 880. Hence,

BuMMELEBy Bumleb, 8. A blundering fel-
low, S.

BUMMING PIPES, Dandelion, Leontodon
taraxacum, Linn., Lanarks.

The plant ia thna denominated from the nae made
of tho atalk by children, aa they anbatitute it for a
pipe.

BUMMLE, 8. A commotion in liquid sab-
stancesi occasioned by the act of throwing
something into them, ShetL

liL Mm-a, resonare; horns, aonna aqnao quando
aliqnid illi immittimur ; Haldorton.

BU3IP, 8. 1. A Stroke. ^*He came bamp
upon me,** S.; he came upon me with a
stroke.

2. A tumour, or swelling, the effect of a fall
or stroke. ^ I gat sic a fa', that it raised a
bump upo' my brow." Aberd.

lal. 6ompii; a stroke against any object, pavio ictus ;
8ompHi, cita ruina ferri, O. Andr.

BUMPLEFEIST, 8.

"I think jron have taken the Bumptf/eist,*' S. Pror.;
*'apoken, with contempt, of those who are become
anreaaonably oat of humour.*' Kelly, p. 211.

term ia here need in the same aenae with ifmple-

fewU, q. T. Aa the latter ia not uniformly pronounced,
bemfl aometimes WimpUfeffst, I am at a loaa whether
to new Butnpi^eisi aa another variety, or aa a mia-
Bomer on the part of Kelly. It cannot well bo oon-
aiderod aa an error of the presa, being repeated, in the
same form, in the Index. OumpU/tasi ia oaed in a
aenae entirely different.

BUN, BuNX| 8. A sweet cake or loaf, gener-
ally one of that kind which is used at the
new year, baked with fruit and spiceries ;
sometimes for this reason called a 8weeiii*
8ecn€f S.

"That (3eorge Aetherwick have in readineaa of
fine flour, some ffreat hunns, and other wheat bread of
the beat order, oaken with sugar, cannel and other
apices fitting ; — ^that hia Majeaty and hia court may
eat."— Recorda Pittenweem, 1651. Statist. Aoc iv.

370, 377.

llie learned Bryant carries thia term back to hca-
theniauL "The offerings," he saya^ "which people in
ancient timea uaed to present to the gods, were gene*
rally purchased at the entrance of the temple ; espe-
cially eveiy speciea of consecrated bread. Cme speaes
of sacred bread which used to bo offered to the gods
waa of great antiquity, and called Bonn. — UeaY<miua
afMaka of the Boun^ and describee it 'a kind of cake
with a representation of two homa.* Juliua Pollnz
mentiona it after the aamo manner, ' a aort of cake with
homa.' "

It muat be observed, however, that the term occnra
in Heaychiua in the form of Bovt, boas ; and that for
the aupport of thia etymon, Bryant finda it neceasary
to obaerve, that "the Greeks, who changed the 2fn
final into a s^jrma, expressed in the nominative Bow,
but in the accusative more truly Boun, Bovr."

It haa beoi ahneady remarked, (V. Mawk, Brtid ^
Mane,) that in Tout, maent and wegghe, evidently our
«p^ or whig, both denote a apecies of aromatic bread,
formed ao aa to reaemble the noma of the moon.

In Su.-0. this ia called fuibrod, i.e. Yule-bread,
which ia described by Ihre aa baked in the aame man-
ner. The same custom prevails in Norway. It aeema
doubtful whether bun be allied to GaeL bonnaeh, a
oake. Uiuyd mentiona Ir. bunnei, in the same aenae,
without the guttural termination, vo. Piactntou

BUN, 8. 1. The same as E. bum. Everg. ii.
72. St. 28.

Bot I lanch best to se ane Kwn
Gar beir bir taill abone hir bum
For Bathing ellis, as I suppois,
Bot for to schaw hir lilUe qiihite hois.

Lyndsay's Warkis, fSyde TaiUis), p. ML

— I see, we British ftogs,
If ay bleM Great Britain and her bogs.
Where hap we thus in cheerie fyke,
And lave our limbs whene'er we like.
Or bathe our buns amang the stanks.
Syne beek them on the sunny banks.

A, SeoU's Poems, pi M. Y. Burr.

^wn ia used Dumfr. aa aynon. with bum, with thia
diatinction, that bun ia applied to a young peraon, 6irai
to an old.

2. This word signifies the tail or brush of a
harp^ Border, being used in the same sense
with fud.

I gript the mackings be the bunns.
Or be the neck. Waison's CoU. L SSL

Thia term is still used in the same aenae in Galloway.

BUK

(3»1

BUN

BfOOt'd \f Um nunVUn noiia, poor maukln Uket
Ite bwt wi' Bimblo foot ; and 0eaddiiig oockt
Bm hMt in nda dtflanca of his jpow'r.

Jkmtuem'M Ammmu, p. V.

0. Bw ftoA sSomfiM A bftM^ alto the butt-ond ; &ollf■i^
lh« bnttDek.^

Ir. AmI| ten, tho bottom of any thing ; Dan. hmmdf
id. I QaaL brnm^ bottom, foundation.

BUNy «• A iBTefi cask, placed in a cart, for
the purpose of bringing water from a dis-
tance; Ang.

Tkia may bo radically the same with S. 60^ a waah-
ii^tabu

BUNCEy interj. An exclamation used by boys
at the High School of Edinburgh. When
one finds anything, he who ones Bunce!
has a claim to the half of it. Stick up for
ycut bune$; ^' stand to it, claim your divi-
dend.**

I oan fonn no idea of the origin, nnleaa it may be
viewed a« a odrruption ol the term bomit*, ae denoting
pnniam or rewara.

To BUNCH abaulf to go about in a hobbling
sort of way; a term applied to one of a squat
or corpulent form. Kozb.

Shatt we Tiew thia ae oorr. from E. Bounce^ a woid
ol mentain origin Y

BUND-SACE, 8. A person of either sex who
is engaged, or under a promise of marriage ;
a low ^rase, and only borrowed from the
idea of a $ack being bound and tied up, S. ;
sometimes more f ullyi '' a burC'^ack and set

BUNE» Boon, 9. The inner nart of the stalk
of flax, the core, that whicn is of no use^
afterwards called ihaws, Ang.; Been, id.
Morays.

When flax baa not been steeped long enough, to that
the hkUr^ which oonstitates the useful part of the plant,
doea not separate easily from the core, it is saic^ The
Hair disMi dear the bune, Ang.

Boom aeems to be an E. word, although I have not
fonmd it in any dictionary. It occurs m The Gentle-
nan's Ma^pscine for June, 1787.

" Tbe mtention of watering flax is, in my opinion,
to make ti^e boon more brittle or friable, ana, by soak-
ing^ to dinoWe that ^uey kind of sap that makes the
bark at plants and trees adhere in a small degree to
tlie woody part. The bark of flax is called the harle ;
and when separated from the useless woody part, the
fteeM, thia harte itself is flax.'* EncycL Brit. vo. Flax,
p. 92. y. BLAm, AddUions,

Dan. hand, siflnifies a bottom, foundation, or ground,
^ that on whica the flax rests.

BinHER,adj. Upp. Clydes., Loth. V.BooN-

HOST.

BUNEWAND, s.

In the hinder-end of harrest, on AIMiallow even,
Whan our good Neichbours dels ride, if I read right,
flOBM buckled on a mtnewand, and some on a been.
Ay trottand In troops from the twilight ;

Some saidled a shee ape, all grathed faito green,
Some hobland on a hemp stalk, hovand to the bight,
The King of Pharie and his court with the Elf Queen,
With many elfish Incubus was ridand that night.
There an Elf on an Ape an unsel begat.
Into a pot by Pomathome :
That bratchard in a basse was bom :
They fisnd a monster on the mome,
War fsoed than a cat

Montgomtriea Flpi., WaUtm'a CcH, iiL 12.

Here a Kemp 9Udh is used for a steed by one of the
g9od n^hbown, a name commonly given by the vulgar
to the fiuriea. Whether any piulicular virtue is, in
the secrets of sorcery, ascribed to hemp, I know not
Bat there must be some idea of this kind, as it is the
seed of hemp that is sown on Haltote^en, by those who
use diabolical rites, from the hope of attaining some
knowledffe of their future lot In Cumberhmd a dried
hemp-stalk is called a bunnel. V. OL Orose.

This appears to be of the same meaning with ^iifi*
ofede, q. v. Or, can it signify a stalk of flax ? V.
• Bmis.

I am inclined to think that bunewand here is synon.
with hempdaiL only with this difference that the
former is pilled, — in consequence of observing that
Ray writes buUen, where Orose has bunnel, . thus
exDlaining the term **Hempstalks pilled: Buns;"
CoUeot., p. 12. Bun may be the same with our boon or
bane, the mner part of flax, the core. Oroee afterwards

E' ea **BulUn, hempstalks, pilled,— North.," and, in
Supplement, expl. bun, "a kecks, or hollow stem.
North?' I am at a loes whether to view bun aa con-
tracted from btUien.

It may be added that the description given by
Montgomerie has considerable analogy to that of Ben
Jonaon, when referring, in his Sad Shepherd, to the
popular superstitions of the North of £.

—Where ere you spie
This browdred belt, with characters, 'tis L
A Oypsan ladie, and a right beldame
Wrought it by moon-shine for mee, and star-light,
Upo' your granam's grave, that verie night
Wee earth'd her, in the shades : when our Dame Hecat.
Made it her gaina-night,.QrtT the kirk-yard,
With an the bariee andjaaxinh. tykes set at her.
While I sat whirland of my brasen spindle, &c.

Barhe and ought to be barband, i.e. K^Amg^ the
part. pr.

. Bunewand, is expL the Cow Parsnip^ Hcraoleum
nhondylium, linn., S. K ; and also aa signifying the

"The nroduoe of these neglected stripes [bauhs'\
is generally a coarse grass, mtermixed with docks,
(Scot Bunewands,) and sometimes made into hay.'*
Edin. Mag, Aug., 1818, p. 125.

Thia paper is from the How of Angus.

BUNG, adj. Tipsy, fuddled ; a low word, S.

She was his Jo, and aft had said,
" Fy, Geonue, had your tongue,
" Te's ne'er get me to oe your bride :**
But chang'd her mind when bung

That very day.

Rcansa/s Poems, L 268.

It 18 expL " completely fuddled ; aa it were to the
bang/" Ot Rama, ^ut it does not admit of ao strons
a aenae. It may signify, "smelling of the bung.
Thia word seems origmaUy C. B.

BuKG*FU*, adj. Quite intoxicated; a low
word, S.y q./u// to the bung; in allusion to
abarreL

^Whan a rake's eaun heme bung-Jk*-^
He has na a' nis senses, &c.

Fieken's Poems, 1785, p. 52.

BUN

[3331

BUK

BuNOiEy adj. Fuddled, S. O. ; another low
word ; but not expressing bo great a degree
of intoxication as tne other.

«* Am^ dnmk, fuddled,'* Picken'a GL

To BUNO, V. !!• To emit a boominc or twang-
ing Bonnd| as when astoneispropellcd through
the air, or like that of a French top when
thrown off ; West and South of S.

Buvo, «• 1. The sound thus emitted when a
. stone is forcibly thrown from a sling or other-
wise, S.

2. Improperly used to denote the act of throw-
ing a stone in this way, S.

Tbal hmmfjfet bongke^ tympanum. It may b« ob-
■anred tb»t m Tent, the same analog occurs as with
11% for bomtme also signifies a drum. IbL baung, a bell.

unpana. Hire riews Qerm. bunf/e^ a drum, a« de-
riTea from Sn.-0. bung^i^ to beat or strike. .

BuKO-TAP, 8. A humming top ; denominated
from the sound made by its motion, S.

To Buxo, V. a. To throw with yiolencci
Aberd* Bum^ synon.. Loth.

TUa aeiiM^ I suspect, is borrowed from the sound
made by the rapid motion in the air.

BUNOy 8. Toiak abung^ a low phrase, synon.
with to tak thepet, Moray. In a bung^ in a
huffy Aberd.

BuNOTy adj. Huffish, pettish, testy, ibid.

BUNOy 8. A cant term for an old worn-out
horse, Loth.; synon., Basaie.

BUNOy 8. The instep of a shoe, S.

BUNKER, BuNKART, 8. 1. ** A bench, or
sort of long low chests that serve for seats ;**
OL Bams.

Ithen frae aff the bunkert sank,
Wr sen like coUops scor'd.

Ramta/s Poemt, L 880.

2. A seat in a window, which also serves for a
chest, opening with a hinged lid, S.

"A butJter, a window-seat." Sir J. Sinclair's Ob-
•enrmtions, p. 160.

3« It seems to be the same word which is used
to denote an earthen seat in the fields, Aberd.

** That after the fishers had the two shcals upon the
north side, they took part of the dike which was de-
molished as above, ana built an open bunkart or seat,
to shelter them from the wind." State, Leslie of Powia.
te., I80S, p. I4e.

While saaw the frost j bunkerU theeks,
Hm hind about the fire-side beeks
His deed firoet-nippit tacsL

Tarra^a Poems, p. 106.
I ha¥« given this in the singular to make it more
grammatieal.

This is perhaps a deriv. from A.-S. bene, Su.-0.
baenek, a bench. It may however bo allied to Dan.
bmnker, articuli montium, mcntibnetl by Junius, vo.
Munch i IsL bungct, tumor terrae et prominentia in

montibiis ; bmngur ui, tnmet, prominet, O. Andr., p.
41 ; btmcke^ aoervns, straes ; a neap. VereL

BUNKLE, $. A stranger. '<The doc barks,
because he kens you to be a bunkU. This
word is used in some parts of Angus.

Perhapa it formerly signified a mendicant ; IsL fton,
mendicatio^ and bail, the vulgar pronunciation of kaii,
homo, a begf^ar^man, S. Bona'ktaelti is rendered men-
dicns invitns, petaz, an importunate beggar, from
kiaeUki, maTilIa, q. *'one who will not beputontof
oonntenanoe."

BUNNEL, 8. Ragwort, Senecio Jacobsea,
Linn. Upp. Clydes. V. Bunwede.

BUNNERTSi 8. pL Cow pannip, S. B.
Heradenm sphondylium, Linn.

The first part of the word resembles the Sw. name
of this root, biam^ram, literally, the bear'a paw. In
Germ, it is called baareH»kiau, which is equivalent.
Our word would seem to have been q. biom-^ert, which
in Sw. would be, the bear's wort.

IsL 6ifMi, however, is rendered by HaUorson, Pee
bovis, vel nrsi.

BUNNLEy 8. The cow parsnip, Heracleum
sphondylium, Linn ; Lanarks.

BUNT, 8. The tail or brush of a hair or rab-
bit ; flynon. Bun and Fud.

Next in some spiet I sat me down.
Nor had my heart gi*en o'er to aunt.
Till skelping up. a •trolling hound
Had near nand catch'd me by the butU.
t%e Har^B Complaint, A. Sootta Poems, p. 79.

GaeL bundun, the fundament, bunaU, a foundation.
C. B. 6oii<tii, the buttock ; Owen. Bdn, caudez, para
posterior ; Davies. It mav, however, be allied to Belg.
oani, furr, skin. Hence Dan. bundtmager, a furrier.

BUNTA, 8. A bounty. V. Bounteth.

" Ane bujUa wortht xi sh.'* Aberd. Eeg. A. 1583,
V.25.

BUNTT, 8. «* A hen without a rump.''

"dipped arse, <^Qoth BuiUg," S. Ptov., ''spoken—
when a man upbraids us with what himself is ffuilty
of.** KeUy,p.78.

Dan. bmiiai, Sn.-0. bunt, a bunch. Or rather V.

BCNT.

BUNTIN, adj. Short and thick; as, a buntin
braty a plump child, Roxb.

BUNTLINy 8. 1. Bunting, E. a bird, S.

The Emberiza miliaria is in Meama and Aberd.
called the Com-BuRtlin.

2. The blackbird, Galloway.

Thou hot-fsc'd sun t who chears the drooping warld.
And gam the buntlina throstle by thy pow'r,
Look laughing fkae thy nky.-^

DavidmnCa Seasons, pi a V. 01

BUNTLINO,a(fy. Thesameas£unfm,Strath-
more. Perhaps q. resembling a bundle ;
Su.-0. bunt^ fasciculus.

BUNWEDE, 8. Ragwort, an herb ; Senecio
Jacoboea, Linn. S. binweed; synon. toeebaw.

BUK

[884]

BUR

Ht €0«d earn tha eoap of th« kinsU dea,
BjM ItYv In the itads

Thit. aaoM m alao giTen, 8., to the ConTolvulus ar-
▼«id% and the Polygonum cdnTolvulua. The Utter
in Swoden ie cnlled Mnda; Linn. FL Sueo. N. 344.

''I ahallt henceforth, regard it as a fine charac-
tariatie proof of oar natioiuJ prudence, that in their
Jovmiea to IVanoe and Flandera, the Scottish witches
alwaja went by air on broomsticka and bunweedt,
instead of venturing by water in sieves, like those of
fiigland. Bat Uie An|dish are under the influence of
a maritime genioab" JBUokw. Hag., June^ 1820, p. 2G6.

BUNYANy 9. A corn, a callous substance.

'* Ha was not aware that Miss Mally had an orthodox
oom, or 6tni|^ii, that could aa little liear a touch from
the lojno^lippeta of philosophy, aa the inflamed gout
of poiemical controversy, wnicn had gumfiated every
mantal ioint and member.** Ayrs. Legftt, p. 198.

Allied perhaps to Su.-0. bunga, tumor, protuberantia ;
htmg^ protuberare. OaeL fraiajie aignines an ulcer.

BUNYOCH, #• The diarrhoea; never used
except in ludicrous language, Upp. Clydes.

This ia obviously GaeL 6iiiii]iac/k, id., perhaps from

BUB, S. v. CREEPiNO-BuBy and Upright
Bub.

BUBy «. 1. The cone of the fir, S. B.

[S« Barb^ as of a fishing-hook or a spear.]

8a. -O. barr denotes the leavea or needles of the pine,
and other things of the same kind terminating in a
potnt. y. Ihre^ vo. Abarrt.

BUBy $. [1. The broad iron ring fixed on the
tQting lance just below the gripe, to pre-
vent the hand slipping back* Halliwell's
Arch. Dict«| ro. Burr.']

'*Thal thare be nn speria made in tyme tocum nor
aald that ia achortare thiui five elne k a half, or v elne
at the leiat before the bur, and of gretnes according
tharto.** Part Ja. UL 1481, Ed. 1814, p. 132.

This apparsntly denotes the bore, or perforated place
IB the huM of the spear into which tne shaft enters ;
Teat, bom't terebra, boor-tn, perforare.

[Mora probably from GaeL borra, a knob^ bunch ;
AofT, to swell v. Skeat's Etym. Diet]

[2. The knob between the tine and the blade
of a knife.]

BUB-DOCKEN, s. The burdock^ Arctium
lappa, S.

As burrHUfckem thy coffin was.

It thick in blood did wave ;
I ssiton was, and laid thee in

The nanow, shallow grsTe.
Tram'$ JPoeUeal Reveri9t, pi 96. V. DocKor.

BuB-THRissiLy $. The spear-thistle, S.
Carduus lanceolatus. Bur-thisiU^ id. A.
Bor. GL Grose. Y. Thbissil.

To BUBBLE, v. n. To purl.

Bat as the sheep that bane no hirde nor gnlde.
Bat wandering stnyes along the rinera side.
Throw bmriling brookes, or throw the forest grene.
Throw meadowes chMiirw, or throw shadows shene :

Right so the heathen hoste, without all bridle,
Ruma Insolent, to ▼Idoos actions ydle.

Budmm*t Judith, p. SO.

Allied perhi^ to Tent, borbd-en, scaturire, as being
a term applied to the motion of water.

Palssr. mdeed expl. the v. in this senses aa aynon.
with l!r. bouUlir, " I boyle vp or burbjfU v/i aa a water
dothe in a spring." B. iii. F. 169, a.

BURBLE, s. Trouble, perplexity, disorder,
Ayrs.

'*He made him do aa he pleased, and always made
6iir6^ by which the deponent understood tnnMe,"
Use, Moffat, 1812, p. 45.

Evidently from Fr. barbouUl-er to Jumble, to con-
found ; whence also the v. Barbulyie, q. r.

Burble-headed, adj. Stupid, confused,
Dumfr.; from the same origin with Bubble,
s.

BURCH, BwRCH, BuROWE, $. Borough,
town.

Tliou held the burch lang with a borrowit y)wn.
Now npland thou lives rife on rubit qnhiet,

Dunbar, Evergreen, ii. 6S. st 20.

i.e. on rubbed wheat, without being ground.

Upland, aa denoting the country, fixes the meaning
of the bureh,

Wyntown writea bwreh,

Moes^. baurge; A.-S. burg, burh, buruh, id. L. B.
burg^uM. GaeL burg denotes a Tillage. But this haa,
moat probaUy, been borrowed from toe Gotha.

BURD, 8. A lady, a damsel. Y. Bird.
BURD, Burde, 5. Board, table.

Scho gois, and coveris the hurde anone ;
And syne ane payr of bossis hes scho tane.
And set thame doon upon the burde him by.

Dunoar, MaiUand Poems, p. 72L

Moes-G. baurd, asser, tabula, A.-S., Su.-G., IsL,
6ord^ id.

BtJRDCLAiTH, «. A tablecloth, S. Westmorel.
id.

Aft for ane cause thy burddaUh needs nae spreding,
For thou has nowther for to drink nor eit

Ihanbar, Evergreen, iL Sa st 20.

IVom burd, and claith, cloth.

*'Item foure bordclaiihie of Scottis lyning [linen.]

*<Item fyve burdelailhU of phme lyning.^' Inven-
tories, A. 1561, p. 129.

O. E. "bordeeloihe^ [FV.] nappe ;" Palsgrave, B. iii.
F.21.

BuRD-HEAD, BooRD-HEAD, 8. The head of
the table, the chief seat, S.

The letter-ne of holy rhyme
Sat up at the burd-head.

^ Mameaye Chr. Kirk, C. &

BURD, 8. Offspring, S. A.-S. bjfrd^ na-
ti vitas.

BURDALANE, 8. A term used to denote
one who is the only child left in the family ;
q. bird alone^ or, solitary ; burd being the
pron. of bird.

Himself was aiget, his hous bans be a bar,
Duill and distres almaist to deid him draife.
Yet Burd-aUdne, his only son and air.

BUR

[835]

BUR

At wi«teh«d| Tyiflt, tnd TsUent, ■• the laiTe,
HU houa nphAU'd, qahilk ye with honor haivt.
MaUiand MSi lAr. Unw. Sdim.

iU.4.

Minatrdty Border,

Mr. Scott oUervei, on thii poem : *' Auld ICaitland
appean to have h«d three eona, but we learn, [from the
lamilv traditions^ that only one snrvivefl him, who
waa tnence sor-named Burd cwme, which ngnifiee either
WMq^mUitd, ^mtlUarp;" Ibid.

In another poem, it may perhaps signify unequaUed,

And Newton Gordon, hurd'^doiUt
And Dalgatie hoth itont and keen,

And gallant Veitch npon the field,
A BnraYer Cmc was never seen.

MimtnUy Border ^ UL 17».

BURDE^y «• Ground, foandation.

*'I]ynaly bacaus the capitane refusit torandir the
hons m this sort, he assailyeit hym on ane new burde,*'
Bellend. Cron. K ziv. c 18. Aliam conditionem —
proponit, Boeth.

Tnis seems to be merely a metaph. use of A.-S. and
Genn. bord, £. board; Su.-0. boni^ a footstooL

BUHDEi 9. A strip, properly an ornamental
selvage ; as a '^ bunle of silky" a selvage of
silk.

And of ane burde of silk, richt eostlie grein,
Hir tosche was with •ilver well besene.

Dunbar, Maiiland Poems, p. 70.

Mr. Pinkerton says, he finds this word no wherjB.
Bat the cognate term occurs, both in Ihre^ and in
Kilian. Su.-0. bordok, limbus vel praetexta; unde
tUteeborda, cingulum sericum vel kmbus; giUlbord,
limbas aureus; Tent, boord, limbus. It is evidently
the same with S. bord, a selvage of any kind, particu-
larly such as women use for adorning their caps or
mantles. Thus, the meaning of the passage is, ** Her
tnsch^ or beli was made of a strip of green silk.'* Ft,
bord, id«

Surde im also used by Douglas : —

Eaess syne twa robbis forth gart fold
Of riche puipoore and stvf burde of golds,
Qnhilk vmqahile Dido, Quene of Sydones,
Of sio labour f al beay tho, I ges.
As at that tyme to pleb him wonnder glaid.
With hir awin hanois to him wrocht and maid,
Woiffin All wele, and bnuii as riche wedis.
Of coistly stuf and subtil goldin thredls.

IMmg, ViryO, 862. 27.

The term, as here used, may strictly si^fy em-
broidery, not onlv as connected with the epithet ttyf,
bat as lUttstrated by the participle brtimi, which un-
doubtedly means emoroidered. Yet, notwithstanding
the ahade of difference in signification, I am con-
vinced that it is in fact the same word with that used
by Dunbar, and with 8. bonl; and that this passage
leads iu to the original sense. Douglas says, that these
robes had a burde f/gofile. But it was atjif, as being
nchly brueU or embroidered. Now, it appears that
the term pnmarily used to denote embroiclored work,
csjne ra process of time to signify any ornamental
Mvage ; embroidery being chiefly used on the hem.
^'*'l applies it to a strip of eilk, which was
embroidered with silver. In modem use it denotes a
narrow strip of any kind meant for ornament, as lace,
eambno, muslin.

This idea is confirmed by the apparent origin of the
Uim ; or by its relation, in different languages, to the
verbs which si^fy, to embroider. Teut. boord,
ambus, fimbria, is nearly allied to boordutren, pingere
acu, to embroider ; Fr. bord, id. to bord-er, which
ngnifies both to wet, and to embroider ; and Isl. bord,
Umb^ to bord-a, acu pingere. This, bv transposition,
IB from brydd-a, pungere, which Veref. derives from
brodde, mucro^ any sharp-pointed instrument.

Gandoor reauires that I should state ona difflcnlty
attending this nypothesis. IsL bord is nsed in a very
general sense ; ora, extremitas, margo cujuscunque
rsi t OL Orkne^nga; 8. Hence a doubt arises, whether
it has been pnmarily used to denote the bordar.of a
garment.

Armor, broud-a, aenpingem, broui, broud, opus aen-
pictnm ; C. K brwyd, instrumentnm acu pingendi ;
nnde broud-a, aoa pingere. Du C^ange^ va BruMue.

BURDENABLE, 04;. Burdensome.

— "They were but silly poor naked bodies, bwrdenabie
to the country, and not fit for soldiers.'* Spalding i.
291.

BURDIEy 9. A diminutive from E. bird^ S.

I has burdiea cleck'd in snmmer,
Toddlin brawly but sn' ben.

~ ' »'s Pteiub L 105.

BURDYHOUSE, Gae or Gang, to Burdie-
hoitsef a sort of malediction uttered by old
people to one with whose conduct or language
they are, or affect to be, greatly dissatisfied, S.

This seems to have been the old pronunciation of the
name of Bourdeaux in France. It is at any rate writ-
ten Burdeottse, Aberd. Reg. A. 1538^ and Burdeous,
Acts Mary, 1551, Ed. 1814, p. 483 ; and was probably
aspirated by the vulgar in the pronunciation.

Other phrases of a similar kind are commonly nsed ;
though perhaps under the idea of a less severe penance^
becauseless distant ; as "Gang to Banff,** — "Qaeto
Jeddart,** i.e. Jedbiugh.

If this was meant to include the idea of Jeddari Jue^
tke, the penance might be severs enough.

BURDYN, adj. Wooden, of or belonging to
hoards.

Out off wyadowis stanssouris aU thai drew.
Full gret im wark in to the wattir threw ;
Burdyn duiis and lokis in thair ire,
AU wsrk of tre thai brynt wp in a fVr.

WaUaee, iv. 609. 1I&

Le. " While they cast iron work into the river, thev
burnt the wooden work.** A.-S. bord, 8. burd, buiri,
a board, a plank.

BUEDING, 8. Burden.

Th» cherriea hang abnne my held.-*
On trimbling twistts, and tewch,
Qtthilk bowed throw burding of thair birth.

aierrUandSUu,^ 41

Birth may perhaps be tautological. If it does not
mean produce, it signifies burden. V. Birtb, Bybtb.

BUBDINSECK. V. Berthinsek.

BURDITy part, pa. Stones are said to be
burditj when they split into lamina, S. per-
haps from burd, a board ; q. like wood di-
vided into thin planks.

BURDLY, BuiRDLT, adj. Large and well-
made, S. The £. word stately is used as
synon. burdly many one who is stout in ap-
pearance.

Ye maist wad think, a wee touch langer,
An' they maun starve o' canld and hunger ;
But, how it comes, I never kend yet,
They're maistlv wonderfu' contented :
An' buirdijf chiels, and clever hizzies,
Alt bred in sic s way as this is.

Aaw,ULa

BUE

[836]

BUR

Id. hnrdmr^ the habit of body, •trsngth, pro^ri»a
wkm, t^fbmrdmr fRfnii, exoellent men ; qftmrdmr mUtiiif
■■ipiiMmg in greatoMt s VereL Perfaapt K. hmHff ia
ori^nally the same word. This, aooordiuff to Skinner,
li a. hQtlr4ike, like a boor, or peaaant. The proyineial
eraography (A. Bor. 6oor(y), might aeem to confinn
thia etymon.

BuRDLiNE88| BuiRDLiNESS, $. Suteliness;
Qied in re^rd to the size and stature of a
* man, S. Y. Burdlt.

BUSDON. BuRDOUNy Burdowne, s. A big
staff, sacn as pilgrims were wont to carry.

Ponderona ataib of thia kind were aometimea used,
inatead of lanoea, in battle. Thia term ia vaed by
Boqg. where Viig. employe caeshu,

Qnhen thb was said be has bat mars abade

Turn kempis hurdount brocht, and before thajme laid,

WHh al thare banies and braseris by and by,

Of weeht fal hogt, and scharp ▼nmesttrably.

Any. KifyO; 140. 66.

Chihat wald be half said, that perehsnce had se
Hereoles htmiimn and wappinnys hers f qnod he.

/ML 14L aOL

IV. ktmrdon, a pQgrim'a ataff. Aa thia word alao
atoiifiea an asa or a mole, on which one need to ride
wno waa floing abroad, Du Cange saya, that the name
waa trannerred to the ataflGs which pi!U[rinia cairied,
who travelled on /ooi to Jeruaalem. Thia aeema veiy
ImcifBl. Lb B. burdo, Borda ia rendered elavia^
laidor. GLy which .aome understand aa denoting a dnb.
But it ia donbtfol. Borde, in Satntonge, a baton.

Tlieae tenna have probably originated from the
Qothiob eopecially aa we have Isl. hroddidi^fur, acipio,
haatnlo% haatile, hridding-vrt id. G. Andr. p. 37 ; q. a
pointed atai( or one ahod with a abazp point.

2. Be 9iaff and hurdon; a phrase respecting
either investitnie or resignation.

" Johne BaUioI, void of al kinglv abnlyemantia, come
with ane qnhit wand in his hand to kin^ Edward for
fair of hia lyfe, reaignit all richt ft titill that he
had or micht haue to the crotin of Scotland he Maf ^
hvdom in kins Edwardia handle, ft maid hym chartonr
thairof in hia ^his] manner in the iiii. yeir of hia regno."
Bellend. Cron. B. ziv. e. 3.

Aa the receiving of a ataff waa the token of inveeti-
tars^ the delivering of it np was the syinbol of reaigna-
tm. Among the ancient Franks, this waa the mode
. of inveoting one with royal authority. Kot only a
a aeeptre, but also a rod or staff, was in many instances
delivered into the hand of him who waa adcnowledged
aa aapreme ruler. V. Du Cange, vo. Jkteuiiu,

BURDOUN, s. <<The drone of a bagpipe,
in which sense it is commonly used in o.**
Sudd.
Wt» aevnlofi, kU

BURDOWYS, i. pi. Club-beaiersy fighters
with maces.

The god Stewart off Scotland then

Ssnd for hii frendi.*. and bis men,

Qohlll he bad with him but srcberis,

And bat bunUnpifs and awblasierisi

Barjour, tvH 23S. MS.
Thia aeema to aignifv, men who fought with clnbe or
batona; from L. & jonfa, a club, or Burdon, a, v.
O. ft, hoHrdonas^e, a sort of lance, denominated from
ita reeemblance to a ataff; beins nearly as light as a
Javelin, but well-pointed. Buraare, (Matt. Paris), ia
to fight with clubs, after the manner of clowna, oni, he
aaya, Anglia ^an/ona. V. Menage, vo. SoMricm. Bourde

ia mentioned by Du Cange aa 0. Fr. for a ataff with a
mat head ; and burdiart^ bordiare^ ia haatia Indera,
(Fr. behourd-er, bohourd'er, bord'tr, id.) whence
bohardieum^ a tournament. Rymer usee bvrdeart in
the aame acnse, Tom. 6. p. 223. Shall we hence anp-
poee, that justing was thus denominated from the nae
of stovet or polea matead of lancea?

BUREDELY, adv. Forcibly, vigorously.

AIs wounded as he was,
Bone bwtdelp he rss.
And Iklowed fast on his tras.
With a swerde kene.
Sir Qawan mtd Sir OaLt U. SI. V. BCRDLT.

BUREIL, BuRAL, adj. Vulgar, rustic. This
is the MS. reading of Wallace, where in the
editions it is rural.

' It is Weill knawin I am a bund man ;
For her is said as gudly ss I can.

a ML 1461.
Weill-may I schaw my bureil bustions thocbt

Ikmg. Ktiytf, a 61.

The term is applied to apeara.

This Anentinns followis in thir weris.

Burs in thare bandis, lance, staillis and burrel speris.

Ibid, 231. 60.

Rudil. thinks that it may be here rendered big, large,
and that hence comes buritf. But burrel tiperis are
either staves or burdons, used by country people
instead of spears ; or spears made in a clumsy manner.

Chaucer torrl, id. " liorcl folk, borel men.'* L. B.
burtU'U», a snccics of coarse cloth ; which Do Cange
derives from tat. htfrrhuit, a word used by Augustine
for a linen coat. But the most natural origin ia Tent.
buer, a peasant.

BURO of ice, a whalefislier^s phrase for a field
of ice floating in the sea, S.; most probably
from Germ, berg, a hill or mountain ; eis"
berg J the common tcnn among Danes^
Swedes, Dutch, and German navigators, for
the floating mountains of ice.

BURGEXS, 8. pi. Burgesses.

That thai wald bryng alsua—

HonorabU burgens, and awenand.

W^ntown, vUL 6. Sa

Moes-O. baurfang, Lat. bHrgeTu-es, GL Wynt.

BURGEOUN, 8. A bud, a shoot.

Within hir palice yet

Of hir first husband, was ane tempill bet,
Of marbill, and hald in ful grete reuerence.
With snaw quhite bendis, carpettis and ensence.
And festuaU burgeouns, arrayit in thare gyse.

Doug. YirgU, Wt, fi.

Fr. burgeon, id. The v. is adopted into E. Per-
haps the Fr. word is radically from So.-G., boerfa,
onri, aa denoting a bccinninc of any kind ; whence
boerjan, initium ; or rather Isl. bar, gemma arborum,
aen primulae frondes ; G. Andr.

To BURGESS, v. a. 1. When the marches

of a town were rode, it was customary, in

their progress, to take those who had been

made burgesses during the year, and to strike

their buttocks on a stone. This was called

burgessing, Fife.

This harsh custom, besides the diversion afforded to
the unpolished agents, might bo supposed to have the

BUR

t3Wl

BUB

Mine influence in assisting the local memory of the
patients, as that said to exist amons the native and
more wud Irish, who, daring the night, ^ the rounils
of the estates to which they still lay claim, as having
belonnd to their ancestors, and for the puri>oee «
more deeply impressing on the memories of Uieir chil-
dren the Donndaries of the several properties, at certain
leating-pUMoee give them a sound flogging.

S. The same term was usecl to denote a savage
costom used by the rabble in Edinburgh on
his Majesty's birth-day. Actuated perhaps,
in part by a spirit of envy, they ottcn laid
hold of those who were on their way to the
Parliament House to drink the healthy
hoisted up some of them, and gave them
several smart blows, on the seat of honour,
on one of the posts which guarded the pave-
ment. By this ceremony they pretended to
make them frtt of the aood town. Of late
years this practice has been abolished. V.
Bejan, 9.

BUSIALL, 9. A place of interment, a buxy-
ing-place.

^" And thairfore the said Revestrie was disponit to
Sehir James Dondas of Amestoun knycht — to bo ane
huriaa for him and his poeteritie.** Acts Ja. VI. 1612,
Ed. 1814, p. 499.

Jolms. derives E. burial from bury, ' But it is evi-
dently the same with A.-S. byrigelt, sepultura ; sepul-
chnun, monumentum, tumba, tumulos ; Lye.

BURIAN, «• A mound) a tumulus ; or, a
kind of fortification, S. Aust.

*' There are a great number of cairns or bwrkmni
also many circular enclosures on hills and eminences,
formed, by a great quantity of stones, which have now
no appearance of having been built." P. Kirkpatrick*
Juzte, Dnmfr. Statist. Ace. iv. 522.

"There is a neat number of burians in this parish.
These are all oia circular form, and are from So to 50
yards diameter. — ^They are supposed by some to be re-
mains of Pictish encampments ; others think that they
were places of strength, into which the inhabitants
oollected their cattle, when alarmed with a visitation
f^m the English borderers," Ac. P. Westerkirk,
Dumh-. Statist. Ace. xi. 528.

Ptthape from A.-S. beartf, burg, mons, acervua,
munimentum; sepulcrum. If originally meant for
defence they may nave been the same with the broghM
or bmghM of the S. Bor., which were certainly
Pictish. The name, however, may be from A.-S. 6yn*
fenn, b^rqene, sepulcrum, monumentum, tumulus. For,
from similiarity of form, the A.-Saxons gave the same
name to a fortification, as to a place appropriated for
burying the dead, both being 'circular and elevated.
Buriam, indeed, brugh, and E. barrow, seem to be all
from the same root.

BURIEL, 8.

'*Item, three bannurs [banners] for the procession,
and two burieU with their brists with a bainis cap for
the croese.** Inventar of Vestments, A. 1559 ; Hay's
Scotia Sacra, p. 189.

This may be the same with Fr. burell, L. B. burrtl-
IM, a coarser and thicker kind of cloth, whence Burni,
rustic. Du Cange, however, takes notice of prrtUuot
BurtUo$. These, it appears, had been made at Ratis-
bon.

BURIO, BoREAU, BuRRio, BuRiOR, Bur*
BIOUR, 8. An executioner.

" The samyn is punist condi^ely as he deseruit, sen
he was burio to hym self mair schamefuUy than we
myeht deuyse.** BeUend. Cron. B. vi. e. 2.

**The cruel Inglis— ar bareauM ande hangmen per-
aittit be God topuneis us."— Compl. S., p. 40. Burria,
Oslderwood.

Ihir catiff Diiaereants I msne.
As burion has euer bene
Wordie to filipend.

BureTs Pdg., WaUmCt CoO., U. 4a

Sum hurriouris ye saU gar come yow to ;
And tham comand to work at my bidding.

Ciariodui, MS. OL Compl.

" Is he [Antichrist] without God, trow ye ? No, he
ie BO other thins but a &tirr»d sent from the tribunal of
God to plague the ingrate world, as a king would send
ao hansman to bans a thiefe or murtherer ; God in his
just judgement sends him to execute justice vpon this
ingrate world for the contempt of the light of tlie
gMpelL" RoUock on 2 Thes., p. 91.

A. baurreau, id. For the various conjectures as to
the origin of the Fr. word, V. Diet. Trev.

BURLAW, Btrlaw, Birley, Barley, f.
A court of neighbours.

** Laws ol Burlaw ar maid k determined be consent
el neichtbors, elected and chosen be common consent,
in the courts called the Byrlaw courts, in the quhilk
oognitioB is taken of complaintes, betuixt nichtbour k
aiaitbottr. The quhilk men sa chosen, as judses k ar-
bitrators to the effect foresaid, ar commonly called
Bffrlaw-mtn,** Skene, Verb. Sign, in vo.

^* Birktw-amrU — are rewled be consent of neigh-
bows." Reg. Maj. B. iv. c. 39. f 8.

It is only of late that this custom was abolished in
tomeparisnea.

•*Tnis iowne— consists of above 20 freedoms. — ^This
Kttle republic was governed bv a birleu court, in which
every proprietor of a freeilom had a vote.'* P.
Crawford, Lanarks. SUtist. Ace. iv. 512, 513.

In the North of S. it seems to have been used within
the last century. For there can be little doubt that
what is written bariey-men must be understood in this
sense, as denoting country-men chosen as judges in
some matter in which they are supposed competent to
determine.

"The said John Hajr. as tacking burden aforesaid*
obliges himself to provide the foresaid William in ane
hoose and yard, -—and to give him ane croft by the
sight of barUg-men, give he require the same, he pay-
ing the rent the baneg'tnen pnt» it too.*' Contract
A. 1721. Stote Fraserof Fraserfield, p. X!7. The
same language occurs in another Contract, ibid.

Skene derives this from Belg. 6aur (boer), a husband-
man, and law. Jomandes, sneaking of the ancient
Oetae, says that they caUed their laws Bitagmex, which
term is generaUy viewed as compounded of bg, a city,
and laga, law. As Germ, bauer, A.-S. bur, IsL 6yr,
signify a village, as well as a husbandman, this may ho
the meaning of the word in burlaw, IsL burtbap is
the right of citisenship; and burtpr^ denotes
the place in which tne citizens assembled to
eonstttt about their common concerns. ** Upf*a
burspraket the kerrar mnj/e ;**—" These noblemen
went into the senate.** Chron. Rhythm, ap. Ihre, vo.
Bmr, This word is from bg, a city, genit. bgr or bur^
and iprak, discourse or council. Alem. gprtteka aigni-
6es a council ; and $prah^mn, the place of meeting.
The ancient Franks called their convention, or tho
place where they met, Alallum, from mael-a, to speak ;
as their successors were wont to call it parltmtnlt from
parlor, for the same reason.

Ta

BUR

[838]

BUR

UL ifly, iyA4ti()f, indeed* oorxespondi to oar re-
daadMit tinm. Law of Burlaw.

*'Tbe leelHidio word hya4aq siffnifies Uws of tiII-
eget or lowBehipe." Von Trou'e Letten on Iceland,

tllff. N. Thk^ although not mentioned bv Johns.,
tfaoorifin^aenae, of the E. word hy-law. V. Gowel,

Bublub-Baiue, «. An oflScer employed to
eofoice the laws of the Burlaw^ourU.

TUb fkUa— r had tane his wa j
Ct9t GUder-Boor ; and gawn the moss np,
Be thaie feigather'd with a gossip :
And wha was't, trow ye, hat the deal,
llMt had disguis'd himsell sae weel
In huaan.ihaM, sae snog and wylie ;
Jnd tak hhn for a huHie-iailie,

Mamm/t Poau^ ii. 686^

BURLED, BuBLiT, part. pa.

**T1m Ifaiater of the money sail answer for all gold
and nhier, that aalhe strickin vnder him. — ^And that
nn nan sail tak the said money, f ra it be burlU and
dyppit, hoi al hia'awin lyking.'^ Acts Ja. IL, 1451 ;
e. »; edit 1668^ Burkd, Skene, e. 23.

Does thin m^piiy bmnU^ from Fr. bruUrf

BUBLETy «. A standing or staffed neck for
a gown*

** A lapg tnillit gowne of lavn lewit with silver ft
qjaidt tSkf hiieh neocat [neckea] with hurleUis,*^ In-
▼entories, A. I578r p. 210.

** A fa^g tsiUtl flowne of crammoeie satine and silver
laioh neki^ with mnrUtiU freinyeit about with silver
with body and terfelfw.'* Ibid., p. 220. In the rest of
the nasssjiei^ instead of hodyt it ia bodia and bodyet^

IV. bamHdt hamrreUi^ "a wreath, or a roule of cloth,

Itnaen, or leather, atoffed with flockes, haire, Ac.

alao^ a sapporter (for a ruffe, Ac.) of satin, taffitta, Ac,
and havii^ aa edge like a roule.** Cotgr.

BlTRLYy •• A crowd, a tumult, S. B.

Tent, lerfflifc to vociferate, to make a noise. Hence
K. kmH^'lmriy.

BURLY, BuiRLis» adj. Stately, strong ; as
qypKed to boiidings. This word, althoudi
used in E. is expL by Johns, as merely
** great of statnre.''

Wallaes gert bcek thai buHy byggyngis bavld.
Bathe In the Mens, and als in Lothiane.

Wallaee, TiiL 402. Ma

It ii alio need in relation to a banner : —

Than ont thai raid all to a raDdom ricbt,
This eewtiie King, and all bis camlia est.
His Mriif bainer bcatiut npon hicht.

King ffart, I 2&

In GL mL *' bnriy, bofd,** If it occurs in this sense
in Bfaitiand P., I have OTcrlooked it.

Tent, hoer, Qenn. bauer, a boor, with the termination
fir, denoth^g resemblance.

*BURLY, adj. Besides the E. sense, it also
signifies rough, S. Hence,

Burlt-Headit, adj. Having a rough appear*
ance; as, a ^a burly^lieadit fallow," lioxb.

I have aome donbt, however, whether this has not
originaUy been tmrry'keadUt q. having the rough
appearance of the head of the bur-dock.

Burly-Twine, 9. A kind of strong coarse
twine, somewhat tliicker than packthread,
Meams.

BURLINS, 8. pi The bread burnt in the
oren in baking, S., q. bumlins.

BURN, «• 1. Water, particularly that which
is taken from a fountain or well, S. B.

What maks Anld Relkie's dames sae fairf
It cannot be the halesome air,
Bat caUer bum beyond compare,

The best o* on v ;
That gars them a' sic graces skair.

And bunk see bonnv.

Ferpuiows Poemt, ii. 41.

^Bmmt ia water ;" Clav. Yorks. Dial.

I am inclined to consider this aa the primary sense
of the word; Moes-G. and Precop. brunna^ Su.*G.
6niRji, Isl. brunu'ur^ Germ, frrtin. Tent, fturn, borne^
a well, a fountain ; Belg. bomvoater, water from a well.
Gael, httrne also signifies water. Some trace the Goth,
words to Heb. 6or, a fountain, others to Su.-G. rtnna,
to run, to flow; 6, after the Gothic manner, being pre-
fixed.

2. A rivulet, a brook, S. A. Bon

Byneris ran rode on spate with wattir broun.
And kmniu harlis all there bankis doun.

Doug. VirgO, 90a 2S.

I was wery of wandering, and went me to rest.
Under a brode banke, b j a bowme side.

P. Ploughman Pasa. L A. 1.

E. bourn. In this sense only A.-S. ftnm, bgma^
or, ae signifying a torrent.

3. The water used in brewing, S. B.

The tame term is applied to the water used in
washings S. B. In both cases it is generally understood
to denote water warmed, although not boiling.

—The browstaris of Cowpar town, —
To mak thin aiU thay think na fait.
Of neikiU bunu and lytill malt.

Lgndaag, Chron, A P., ii. ai4.

They eowpit him then into the hopper,
And brook his bones, Ripper for gnopper.
Syne pat the bum nntill the sleed.
And leepit the een ont o' his need.
Allan o' Maut, Jamieson't Popular BalL, it 239.

In some narts of Aberd. he who is enjB;aged in brew*
ing^ is mncn offended if any one used the word water,
in relation to the work in which he is employed. It
is common to reply in this case, " Water be your jMurt
of it.** This must be ooimected with some ancient,
although unaccountable, superstition ; as if the use of
tibe wMd waUr would spoil the browst.

The same sort of superstition prevails in some of the
Western Islands, particularly amon^ the inhabitants of
Lewis, when on their fishing excursions.

«at is absolutely unlawfiil to call the Ishind of St.
Kild»— by its proper Irish name Hirt, but only the
high oonntry. They must not so much as once name
the islands, m which they are fowling, by the ordinary
name Fltuman^ but onfy the country. There are
aeveral other things that must not be called by their
common names : e.g. Viak, which in the language of
the nativea aignifies water, they call Burn : a rock,
which in their language is Crtg^ must here be call*(l
Crueg, i.e. hard : shore, in their language claddach,
must here be caU'd vah, i.e. a cave : tour in their
language is express'd gort, but must here be call'd

Sirtj i.e. sharp : slippery, which is express'd bog, must
csll*d soft : and several other things to this purpose."
Martin's West. Islands, p. 17, 18.

BUR

[830]

BUR

Ihre mfomis w thai Ui« ancient Swedes had a simt*
lar •npeniitioii. Tliey would not give its own name
to any thing that was of an ominoas nature, afraid lest
an imprudent tongue should give offence. ^ They there-
lore employed an inoflensive circumlocution ; as when
th^ meant to say, H tkmtden, they used the phrase,
Oodgubben aaier, ie. Thor drives his chariot For
OcdinMen was their Jupiier ionUrutMs, from (7o(f,Deu^
and OMe. senex. Superstitio veterum, savs Ihre, nil,
eui omen messe potuit, suo nomine appeUare voluit,
verita» ne imprvaens lii^^na offenderet, et hino ejus-
modi euphemismo utendum pro sua simplicitate cen-
suit. OL va Ombbt,

4. Urine, S. B, ** To make one's butm^** niin-

5 ere*. Germ. 6rtm, urina. This Wacliter
erives from bank, fons, quia nrina est humor,
Siui per varios meatus excernitur instar
ontis.

Auld Hany never thought it wrang

Toworkatnm ;
Or step the very hsly sang

fi mmk kiM btam,

Fkkm'M Pcmt, 1788, p. 11&

BuBN BRAE, «• The acclivity at the bottom of
which a rivulet runs, S.

They higgit a hower on yon htm hrae,
Ami thsdEtt It o'er wi' thrashes.

JBomg, Beug Ml and Mary Gray.

While our flocks are reposing on yon hum-irag,
Adown the dear fraatein III hear thy sweet lay.

Tamu^$ Foems, p. 119.

BuBN-ORAiKy «• A small rill running into a
larger stream, Lanarks. V* Graix, Gilvne*

BuBK-SiDEy «• The ground situated on the
side of a rivulet, S.

«• «TaVB in better spirite than I am,' said Edie, ad-
drsssing the bird, 'for I can neither whistle nor sing
lor thitBKing o* the bonnv htmuidea and green shaws
that I should hae been dandering beside in weather
iika this.' " Antiquary, iii. 165.

BuBN-TROUTy «. A trout that has been bred
in a rivulet, as distinguished from those bred
in a river, S.

"Salmo Fario,^the Biver Trout, vulgarly called
Bam Trout, Yellow IVont. These are found in great
numbers in all our rivulets," Arbuthnot'a Hist.
Peteriiead, p. 22.

BlTRNiE, BuBKT, is s<Mnetimes used, as a dimin.
denoting a small brook, S.

O bonnv an oar greensward hows.
Where throosh the btrks the bumy rows,
And the bee Dwns, sod the ox Iowa,

And salt winds rusle.
And shephenl-lsda, on sunny knows,

Blaw the blythe Aisle.
BtaUu^B Addrcut Bo9^§ ffdenortt p. viL

* To BURN, V. €u 1. One is said to be burnt,
when he has suffered in anv attempt. ///
burnt, having suffered severely, S.

*' A number of the royal party rising in a very con-
fused imprudent way in many shiros, were all easily
icattere£— We are dad, that no Scotsman was found
accessory to any of these designs. It seems, our people
were so Hi bmmi, that they had no stomach for any
farther meddUng." BailUe^ Lett, U. 390.

This is analogous to the S. Prov., "BruiU bainu the
fire dreads."

2. To deceive, to cheat in a bargain, S. One
says that he has been brunt, when over-
reached. These are merely oblique senses
of ^e £. ▼•

3. To derange any part of a game by improper
interference ; as, in curlings J* to burn a
stane,'' is to render the move useless, by the
interference of one who has not the riglit to
play at that time, Clydes.

To BURN, V. n. A term used by young
people at various sports, as intimating that
the person, to whom it is applied, is near the

- object that he seeks for, S.

*' I flatter myself that I bum, (as children say at
hide-and-seek, when they approach the person or thing
concealed :) ves, I do flatter mvself that I 6iir» in the
conclusion of this paper." Blackw. Mag., Jan^ 1821, p.
355..

A figure borrowed perhaps from the idea of one
being in danger as withm the reach of the flame.

To BURN the WATER, a plu-ase used to de-
note the act of killing saunon with a lister
under night, South ofS.

"The fishers follow the practice of their forefathers,
•ngling, setting small nets in bums, when the river
[Tweed] is in m)od, and killing them with listers, when
the river is small and the evemns serene ; and this they
call bumiag the water, because they are oblised to carry
a lighted torch in the boat." Stat. Ace P. Mertoun,
ziv. 591.

BURN-AIRN, 8. 1. An iron instrument
used red hot for impressing letters or other
marks ; generally, the owner^s initials on the
horns of sheep, S.

2. Metaplu used thus : ^ They're a' brunt wi*
ae bum-oim^ Le« They are all of the same
kidney ; always in a bad sense, AbenL

BURN-ORENOE, «. One who sets fire to
bams or granaries.

— Ane ypocreit in hsly kirk,
A bum grtnge in the dirk.

CUIvffrM Aw, F. L V. 92.

" One who consumes granaries in the dark,'* or " by
night.**

BURN-WOOD,*. Wood for fuel, S.

"There are no pites Tpeats] in them, but manyshii>s
being cast away upon tnem, the inhabitants make usu
of the wrack for fttrm-ieoocf." Brand's Zetland, p. ^2,
03.

BURNECOILL, s. Grite bumecoill, that
which is now deuominatc<l Great CoaL

** It is vndirstand, — that the grite bHrnecaifl ar com-
mounlie transportit furth of this realme, not onlie lie
his hienes awne subiectis, hot be strangcaris quha at
all tymcs laidnis thair schippis and vtheris veschellit
thairwith," Ac. Acts Ja., VI. 1597, Ed. 1814, p. 12J.

BUR

[8401

BUR

BURNET, a<(f. Of a brown colour.

— Bahaldaiid tiume sa monj dioen hew,
Sam pein, nun pal«. lam bitntet, and nim blew.
Bum gnt, mm 0owlu, mm purpura, sum wtngnane.

Jh»if. VirgUt 40L L

IV. hrunelle, "a dark brown ntoff formerly worn by
penona of qonlity," Rudd. L. B. brunei^ 6rim«<-ttm,
pnnnaa non ex nntivi ooloria Una oonfectua, led qoavis
iinctiua imbutua ; Da Gauge.

BURNEWIN, 8. A cant term for a black-
smith, S.

— Tben Bumewin comca on like death

At evVy cheap. Bums, iiL 15.

" Brnn-tU'Wind.—tai appropriate term;*' K. ibid.

V. COUBRAND.

BDRNIir BEAUTY, a female who is very
handsome. The idea is thus reversed;
^ She's nae bumirC beauty mair than me,**
Eoxb.

BURNT SILVER, Brint Silvek, silver re-
fined in the f oniace.

It woold appear that this desiffnation, as ueed^in our
- old lawi, ia merely qpon. with Si(/fK»i.

'*It ia weil-knawin that al cunyit money* bathe
aihier and gold jntf to (kef re to he maid hulyont to [for]
▼ther new monejrt" Le. for being re-coined» " is miniat
fdiminishedl waiatit, and distroyit in the translacione
be the fire,'Nfcc 'Acts Ja. m. 1475, Ed. 1814, p. 112.
"TlManld money that had conras in this realme,
baith of the realme self ft vtheris, has bene translatit
4 jMrf to Jurtt and nmid bulyeoune to vthir moneye
that ia stnkinff of new." Ibid. A. 1478, p. 118.

'^They thiue it expedient for diners cansis, — ^that
thair be strikin of the vnce of hrint tiluert or bulyeoun
of that fynes, yiii. grotis, and of the samin mater and
wecht, aa effeiris, half grot, penny, half penny, and
fsrdinff." Acts Ja. 11., 1451, c 34, Edit. 1566, BHmi
stfMTy Skene, e. S3.
Mr. Pinkerton has observed that this is " fine silver,
lymons with the Spanish argenio acendnulo,**
If on Medali, ii 346. The phrase, however, is of
kt antiquity among the Northern nations. Kongr
faladi tha §kibUdi», eim thangbrandir gqf honum tJka
Mdildi^ enn Kcngr gqf hanom jamtkvirdi skiatUlarins •
hremdo ^fffiri: Then nie King cheapened the shield ;
and Than|d>rand gave him the shield, and the King
gave him tiie full value of it in burnt iUver, Valorem
rex argmio puro rependit. Kristnisag. c. 5, p. 30.
The same phirase, brendu aiffri, occurs in p. 126.

Brtni gull is used in the same sense, as to gold ;
Pnmm putnm aurum, Verel. Ind.

Snorro Sturleson shews that akirt sU/r, i.e. pure sil-
ver^ and bremU Miffir, are the same. For when Kall-
don, the son of Snorro^ the high priest, received his
salary from the servants of Haroldfthe Grim, King of
Norway, he in a rage threw loose the skirt of his gar-
ment, in which was the, money, so that it feU among
the stubble ; at the same time complaining that his
•tipend was not paid without fraud. The King, being
inrormed of this, commanded that there should he
given to him twelve ounces, skirem brtnda siffrui, " of
pure [or aheer^ burnt silver.*' Vita Reg. Haialdi. V.
Annot. ad Knstnis. p. 169, 170.

BURR, BuRRHy 8. Tlie whirring sound made
by some people in pronouncing^ the letter r;
as by the inhabitants of Northumberland, S.

— '*fVom that river [Tweed] southward, aa far I be-
lieve as Yorkshire, the people universally annex a gut-

mon]
Any
grsftl

tural sound to the letter ^ which in some places goes
by the name of the Berwick Burr,*' P. ODldstream,
Berw. SUtist. Ace. iv. 420.

This word seems formed from the sound. Grose
however, if I rightly apprehend his meaning, views it
aa containing an allusion to the field burr, as if some-
thing stuck m the throat.

BURRA, 8. The name given in Orkn. and
Shetl. to the common kind of rush, which
there is the Juncus Squarrosus.

*'Jttneus Squarrosus, provinciaUy burrOf is a valu-
able food for sheep in Shetland, m winter.'* Agr.
Surv. Shetl., p. 65.

BURR ACKDy part. pa. Inclosed. V.Bow-
sach'd.

BURREL, 8. A hollow piece of wood used
in twisting ropes, Ayrs. V. Cock-a-bendy.

Fwhaps q. boro-aU; or a diminutive from Isl. Dan.
6or, Tent. 6oor, terebra.

BURREL, 8. The provincial pronunciation
of E. barrel^ Renf r.

Th» gamester's cock, frae some anl' burrtl,
Flroclainis the morning near.

A. Wilton's Poemt^ 1790, p. 82.

BURREL LEY, 8.

"The inferior land, besides the outfields, was de*

nominated faushs, if only ribbed at midsummer ; was
lev, if the whole surf
here there waa oniv an
ploughed, and a large stripe or baulk of barren land

called one fur lev, if the whole surface was ploughed ;
or burrtl ley, where there waa only a narrow ridge

oetween every ridge." Agr. Surv. Aberd., p. 235.

laL buraleg-r si^fies agrestis, incomptua ; and S.
Bureily frNftu, rustic. Thus the term might denote
ley that was not properly dressed.

To BURRIE, V. a. To overpower in work-
ins^ to overcome in striving at work, 8. B.;
alued perhaps to Fr. bourr-er, Isl. ber-ia^ to
beat.

BURRY, adj.

Sir Corby Rawin waa maid a procitoor,—
Summond the Scheip befoir the Wolf, that be
Periroi>tourly, withm tha dayia thr4,
Compeir undir the panis in this bill.
And neir quhat burry Dog wald say bim till.

Henrg9one, BoMuUyne Poema, p. 109. st. 3.

"Probably, rouffh, boorish," according to Lord
Hailes. It might bear this meaninff, aa descriptive of
the abaggy appearance of the oog. Fr. bourru,
" flockieThairie, rugged," Cotgr., bourre, locks of wool.
But it seems more naturaUy to convey the idea of
cruelty, especially considering the allegorical character
of this dog ffiven before ; from Fr. bourreau^ an
executioner, v. BuRio.

BUKRY-BUSH ».

— He in tift wad sing the Mantuan swain,
Which he aft abaw'd 's adown the hurry-biuh.

Tamu*9 l*oetH3f p. 5.

Supposed to be an errai. for berry busk,

BURRICO, «. Given in Gl. as not under-
stood.

Sair it was to se yonr prince with martber prest ;
Sairar, I say, him, in nis place pos.sest,
The deid that did ; than Burrico, now Brydcgrome.
Tettatnent K. Menrie, Poems Sixteenth Cent, p. 260.

BUR

tail]

BUR

This hjw nndottbtadly boen written hurrio, i. e. ex-
eationer. V. Bitbio.

BURRIS, s. pi.

— <*Thjtt have nocht ceiaBit^'thir dyuen yens bigaae
to ■]*▼ end distroy the ■aidia loliuie geis, be casting of
neittifl and hwikis with bait and bwrri, to draw and
aUure the anld solane geU to the boittia qw^ainn the
laidis penonis and mannaria ar.** Acto Ja. VI. 1592,

Bd. 18Hp.614. ^ a .. 1 u #

Moat probably from Fr. 6oitiTf, flocka or loeka of

wool, hair, Ac.

BURROWE-MAIL, V.Mail.

BUBSi BuKRBS, 9. The cone of the fir, S.

Bnt contralr thee, toridder itilTe they itand.
And (kst like burres tiiey cleife baith ane and all,
lb held. O God. thy word and va in thralL

^ >0fSR« <^th€ SixUentk Century, p. W.

[BwTft here meant the heada or flowers of the Bur,
or Bur-dock, q. r.]

BURSAR, 8. One who receives the benefit
of an endowment in a college, for bearing
his expenses during his education there, S.

•* We thinke it expedient that in every CoUed^ in
every Univeraity, &ere be 24 BnnarM, devidcd
equally in all the claaaea and aiegee aa ia above expre-
nut ; Uiat ia, in S. Androea 72 Buraars, in OUagow 48
^Mraora, in Aberdeen 48, to be auatained only in meat
npon the chugee of the CoUedge.'* Firat Buik of
Dcfldpline, e. 7, 1 22. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^

** Cmeen ICury,— for the leal ahe bore to lettera, ftc,
fonn^ five poor children bunarn within the aaid
college, to be called in all timea to come barsan qfher
/eMJi3a<iofi.— The name of bunar, or bunariits, waa
anciently given to the treaanrer of an nniveraity or of
a college, who kept the common imne of the com-
mvnity; we aee, that-in Queen Mary*a time, thia
name had come to be given to poor atudenta, probablv
becanae they were penaionera on the common purse, *
Univ. Olaagow, Statiat. Aco. xxi., App. p. 18.

Ifc K Saraar-tM not only denotea a treaaurer, but a
■ehohr aupported by a penaion. BuraarU dicuntur,
quibna ex ejuamodi BuriU atipendiapraeatantur : quae
vox etiamnum obtinet in Academiarum publicarum
Scholaaticia, quibua ob rei domeaticae penuriam certa

auaedam atipendia ex area ad id deatinata, ad peragcn-
oe atudiorum curaua ; Du Cange,
Pr. ftevrajer, in like manner, aignifiea not only a trea-
aurer, but " a penaioner ; or one that hath an yearely
penaion in a coUege ;" Cot^. V. alao Diet. Trev.

I find no proof aa to the tmie when theae terma were
firet uaed in thb aenae ; but it waa moat probably
prior to the reign of Queen Mary, on the continent at

leaat.

The origin ia obvionalv L. B. buna, an ark, Fr.
ftoiine, a puree. Bourse alao aigiiifiea " the place of a
penaioner in a coUege,*' Cotgr. L. B.. fturaa waa uaed
Li the aame aena^ A. 1285. Expenaae ; Pro Bur$9,
acholarum Regie, qui fnerant de curia, &c. Compot.
Baillivorum Franc, ap. , Du Cange. Hence Germ, bur^b i
a atndent in a college. Wachter tliinka that the vul-
gar had changed Fr. boureitr or L. B. bursarius into
friiraeA; firat uaing the term to denote one who hod a
aalary, and afteiWarda apidying it to every academician.

BuRSABY, BuRSE, BuRSS, 8. 1. The endow-
ment given to a student in a university, an
exhibition, S.

**The management and diapoaal of this mortification
ia in the handa of the Presbytery of Perth, who let the
landa, and appoint the rent to be paid annually aa a

bursary to the atudent whom they have choeen, and
who oontinuea in it for 4 yeara.*^ P. Dron, Pertha.
Statiat. Aoc ix. 480.

** There are four bursaries at the King'a colleffs of
Aberdeen for boya educated here.— They ariae from
L.600 SterUng.'*— P. Mortlach, Aberd. SUtiat. Aoc.
xvii. 433.

"That nane aall bruik ane burss in ony facultie hot
for the apace of foure yeiria." Acta Ja. VI. 1570, Ed.
1814, p. 170, 180.

2. A purse, ^ Ane commound bur88 ;" Aberd.
Reg,

burse:, 8. A court consisting of merchants,
constituted for giving prompt determination
in mercantile affairs ; resembling the Dean
of Guild's court in S.; from Fr. bourse.

**Confermia the jugement of the aaid Deane of giUl
and hia oounaaiU in ul actionia concerning merchan-
die ;— and to haue f uU atrenth and effect in aU tymea
according to the lovable forme of jugement vait m ail
the guid townia of France and Flanderia, quhair btirses
ar erected and constitute, and apeciallie in Paries,
Rowen, Burdeaulx, Bochell.*' Acta Ja. VI. 1303, Eil.

1814, p. 30. . . ,

" La bourse k Toulouae eat le lieu ou les marchamla
rendent leur justice, auivant le pouvoir qui leur en
a et^ donn^ par edit Henri U. k Paria au moia de Jnillet
1548, quel U leur octroya d*etablir dana Toulouse une
bourse commune aemblable au Change de Lyon, aveti
pouvoir d*elire toua lea ana un Prieur et deux Conaula,
qui jugeroient en premiere inatance toua lea iirocea
entre lea merchanoa. — L'edit d*erection de celle de
Paria porta mcme expreaaement oue c'eat tout ainai
que lea placea appeUeea le Change i Lyon, et Bourse a
Toulouae et a Rouen.*' Diet. Trev.

Ouicciardini aaya, that the origin of the term, aa
denoting an Exchange (aa that of London) waa that
in Brogea, where Bourse waa firat uaed in thia aenae,
they occupied a great honae which had been built by
a noble family of the name of Bourse, But aa thia
word aeema to have been previoualy used in regard to
a aodety, the members of which made a common atock
far avoiding envy and oppoaition ; it aeema preferable
to view thia aa merely an oblique use of the term, aa
originaUy aignif ying a purae.

Acconling to Kuian, the name indeed referred to
the inatitution at Burgee, but for a different reaaoii,
becauae the houae waa diatinguished bv the aini of
a large purse or scrip. Aa he rendera Germ, and Si-
camb. 6ors, contubemium, manipulus, he expL Tent.
borse, crumena, maraupium, Gr. Bvpaa, i.e. corium;
Borse der koop-lkden^ basilica: conventua mercato-
rum ; vulgo bursa ab ampla domo, buraae aive cru>
menae aigno inaignita Brugia Flandrorvun aic primo
dicta.

BURSIN, Bursen, Bursten, /wri. pa. 1.
Burst, S.

Thair bursin war the goldin brefstiiif
Of Bijtchoppls, Princes of the PreUtia. .
Thair takm was the ereit vengcnoe
On fals Scribis, and Pharisience.

Lindsay's Warkis, 1502, pi 110.

** My lord wolde have bursen if thia byle had not
broken.** Marg. Note of J. Knox, Reasoning with
Crosracuell, F. 26, b.

Ooiiiin seems an error of the press for boldin, inflated,
proud. For this passage evidently refers to what hati
been aaid, p. 111.

The Bischoppis Princes of the Prel«ti»,
They grew sa boldin in their brei^ti^ :
Richt M the /ids Pbari&ca&ce, &c.

AUR

[343]

BUB

2« It often signifiesy overpowered with fatigue;
dao^ lo overheated by violent exertion as to
drop down dead. The $. is used in a similar
jense; H§ got a burst Al bor. bronen;
Oro8e»

** A greal Bunv ImrffeMea were kiUed, twenty-fire
hoiMlMldeiB in st. Andrewi, many were buntem m the
^gbKanddiedwithoatAetroke." Beillie'e Lett, ii. 92.

BURSTON, «• A dish composed of com,
' roasted by rolling hot stones amongst it till
it be made quite brown, then half ground
and noixed with sour milk| Orkn.

Ptoli*|M lofteaed from humt-Uane^ q. Iramt with

reeemUet the Oraddan of the Highlandent.
V. Qkaddav.

BUS» (Fr. «) inierj. Addressed to cattle,
eqoivmlent to '^Stand to thestake;^ Dumfn

Bndentl^ from Bnie, a stall, q. r.

BUSyt. A bnsh, S. &t»«.

Upon the huatet birdiee eweetl j matt.

Motr§ Mdmore, p. 26.

Dovg. aaee H metaph.

Brfbie the formest oistia In the plane,
▲■fdaae tee of eperie in rede thar.

KtTyil, 2S2. 16. V. Busk.

BUSCHy Bus. BusHE, s. 1. A lax^r kind
of boat» nsea by those who go on the herring
fishings S« ; bu$8^ E.

''For the commone god of the realme^ ft the sret
encreee of richeo to be brocht within the realme of [i.e.
from, or out of] vther cnntreii, that certain lordia
ipjritaale 4 temporale, & burowia. ger mak or get
•dhippia, hmsckis^ s vther net pynk botia, witht nettii
k afabiljementia ganing uiarfor for fisching." ParL
Ja. ULA. 1471, Aota Ed. 1814, p. 100.

It la a tenn of at least oonaiderable antiqoitjr.
8a.-0. hm^ tea, butxa^ navigii grandioria genoa. Thxa
word 18 vaed bj Stuiicaon to denote a large ahip. It
wae weD known in Bnsland at leaat aa early aa the reign
of Bichard I. Rex Anfflomm Richardua iter mariti-
■lam ingredient aecnm nabuit 13 navea oraegrandea,
I Tocant huaias Tnlgo^ fte. MS. w. Spelman. Thia
' writer derivea the tenn f rom JBelg. buaae, a box,
I a ahip of thia kind reaembled a box in the width
of ita fona. A yarietv of other oonjectorea aa to ita
etymon are mentioned hy Ihre, vo. Bta, Fr. buasCf
MM/ Belg. 6iiyt; L. B. (mm-o, buz^ friie-io, &c.

S« It seems to have been anciently nsed in a
more general sense.

** Ane teaele qnhilk waa takin be the Franchemen."
Aberd. Beg- A« ISSS^ V, 16. "The buache that come
laal out of l>anakyn.'' Ibid.

BusHE-FiSHiKO, $• The act of fishing in
bosses, S.

— **That there be no 6ii«Ae if^Afji^betwix the vlanda
and the mayne land whilk ia m>m Uio Farayheio,** &e.
AoU Cha. L Ed. 1814, V. v. 238.

BUSCH, 8. Boxwood, S. B.

— Aa the qnhiasil renderis Miindiii sere,

With tympaoya, tawbernia, ye war wouut to here,

And bob aehaumca of torned btuch bou» tra,
That graw on Berecynthia montane hie.

Ikmg. YirgU, 299. 46. Buxui, V irg.

Belff. boBBe-boonu buiboom, Fr. bouU, buia, Italw btts$o,
id. Being indaoed by the aimilarity of the phraae to
the Tent, name^ to look into the variona readinga, I
find that in edit. 1SS3, it ia "boech borne tre," which
Rudd. riewa aa perhapa ri^t.

To BUSCHy V. n« To lay an ambush ; pret.
buaehyt

The oat he maid in gnd qnyet to be,
A apace f^ thaim he buiehyt prawid^.

WiiUiiee, Tiii. 68& MS.

0. E.6v«aeif.

Saladyn prioaly waa buMud beaid the flom.

JL UnmiM, p. 187.

word, although it may be a corr. of Fr.
em6ii«eA-«r, preaerrea more of the original form. For
it ia nndoubtedly from friiacA, a buah. Ital. botc^ire^
tm&oae-ore, from boaca^ q. to lie hid among buahee.

BuscHEMENTy 8. Ambtish.

The ImMcKemeni brak, and come in all thair mycht;
At thair awne will aone entrit In that place.

WoUaee, it 82L Ma

It ia need in O. E.

Laolyn In a wed a buuement he held.

it JBrumia, p. 242.

BUSE, BuiSE, Boose, «• A cow's stall, a
crib, Lanarks.; the same with £• boon.

laL ftoua, bom in bovili locaa» an oz*s atall ; 6oea-a,
bovem in locum anum ducere (0. Andr. p. ^) ; the
Tory idea conveyed by our v. V. Buss, v. ^

Weir-buse, 8n A partition between oo^-s,
Lanarks. Flandr. toeer,8epimentuin,8eptuiny
and bu8€j a stall.

BUSE-AIRN| 8. An iron for marking sheep,
Clydes. [V. To Buist.]

Not connected with Buh a ataU ; bnt aoftened from
Buhi^ uaed to denote the mark aet on aheep.

To BUSE, Bust, v. a. To inclose cattle in a
staU, S. B.

A.-S. bosg^ boaifft praeaepe; E. booie^ a atall for a
cow, Johna.

To BUSH, V. a. To sheathe, to inclose in a
case or box, S.; applied to the wheek of
carnages*

81I.-0. 6oaae, Germ. (ticAae, Belg. boaae, a box or caae
of anv kind, Sw. kuUbotae, the inner circle of a wheel
whicn indoaea the axletree.

. '* Item, ane pair of new cannone quheiilia busehit
with braaa, nocht achod.'* luTent. A. 1566, p. 168.

" Item, ane anld cannone quheill buschii with brace
[braaa], half gamiait with iron." Ibid. Hence,

BuscH, Bousche, 8. A sheath of this de-
scription.

** Item, fyve busekeU of found [i. e. caat] for can-
nonia and batterd quheillia.*' Invent. A. 1566, p. 169.

"Ane Tther cannon — with ane pair of auld quheillia
weiU gamiat with yron work and boiuchts of fonte."
Ibid, p. 215.

BUB

[843]

BUB

«

BUSH, inUrf. Expressive of a rushing sound,
as that of water spouting out, Tweeud. It
oocors in a coarse enough passage.

To kMD btith dowiL that npwanb flew,

H« nrmTt fti' hard* naa doubt o't ;
TIU fcuJk/— 1m gaa a deaperate spne,

- Ab' «t aa' ga' ha sooatit

Rt9.J. NieoCa Poem. L US.

L. B. ftm-tea waa % tenn naed to denote the aoise
made by fira-arma or arrowa in battle. — Bus-baa ultro
dtroqae ex eontm mortariolia aagittiave reaonantibua
in aateia. V^ Da Gange.

BUSHEL, «. A small dam, Fife ; synon.

To BUSK, V. a. 1. To dress, to attire one's
self, to deck» S«; bus^ A. Bor. id« Gl.
Orose.

F« athir partSa the prioe ordanit has he.
For the Tictov ane Sail, and all his hede
Of gddin ichakeris, and roit garlandia rede,

BuaaHHwai —

Ihuff. VirgU. 149. 51.

She had nae sooner huskei her sell,

Ner mitten on her gown,
TDH Aaiun o' Gordon and his men

Wen rouid abottt the town.

RUmtCM a. Song*, ii 18.

Tha term kmak ia naed in this primary sense in a
beantifnl proTorb which ia very oommonly naed in S.
"A bonny bride ia aoon bnaked ;** Kelly, p. 1. ; Le. a
beanttfnl woman doea not need to apend much time in
•doming heneli.

Thia aeema to be the original eenae of the word,
which BLndd. derives "from Fr. 6iMf, hwiq. a plated
body, or oUier quUted thing, or whalebone to keep the
body atrai^t.** Sibb. anpposea it might perhaps on-
gmallT aifl^ify, '*to deck with flowers or owhes, Dan.
aiui^ baah." Bat we have ita natural affinity in Germ.
ftuftHOi, dnaa^ii, Bds. ftoeto-en, Su.-G. piUs-a, puM^
omare, deoorare; Germ, hutz, busi. omatua; hence
Ms frauu, a well dressed woman. Wachter here
refers to Wakmutz, a term naed in the Longobardic
Laws, to ai^u^ the act of putting on the garment of a
stranger anire^tionsly obtained ; from waU^ alienns,
andjKun;^ Yeatmientnm.

2« To prepare^ to make ready, in general, S.
This is merely an obliaue sense, borrowed
bom the idea of dressini; one's self, as a
necenaiy pi«paration forgoing abroad, or
entering oo an expedition.

Thai buaked, and maked hem boon,
Nas ther no long abade,.

Sir Trittrem, p. IS. st 14.

Hie King hmskjft and maid him yar,
NorthwaiiU with his folk to far.

Barbour, ria 409. MS.

With that thai butkyi them onane,
And at the' King thadr leilf has taoe.

Ibid. iT. 864. M9.

*'That all men busk thame to be archaris, fra thay be

xii. yeiriaofage." Acta Ja. I. UlU, c. 20. Edit. 1566.

It occurs in the same sense in O. E.

•'Biseni

Bu$ke\^. .»« «.-.« .

I hsTe spyea the kingis felon,

FfSor sothe he is in this towne."
MS, Camkriti^ Libr. JoMiesotCt Pop. Ball. U. 53.

This figure ia common in other languages. Thus,
Lat. ad aCqaid agendum occim^i, to prepare ; convivium

ip^" he said, " thn proud scherefT,
t tlie, and make the bowiie ;

omoTf, to prepare a banquet. E. to drtMs, to prepare
for any parpoee ; to prepara yictuala.

laL kua, while it aignifies to prepare in general, is
also applied to dress : which renaers it in some degree
probaoie that the Terbe mentioned above may bo traced
to it, aa having more of a radical form. At bua «</,
Indaare yeateai whence frujiacf-iir, habitua sen Testitua,

3. To prepare for defence ; used as a militaiy
term.

««i

The coTOianterB heard indeed of the marquis
ooming, and thereforo they took in the town, and
AiMlmi the yard dykes yery cummodioualy, aa I have
taid.*' SjpJding, i. 108.
.- . Ha leiera to what he had said in the preceding
page ; — **Thua they took up the town of Turriff; aiul
placed their musketa very advantageously about the
dykea of tha kirk yard.'*

4. «• n. To tend, to direct one's course
towards. In this sense it is used still more
obliquely as intimating that one's course
towwrds any place b a necessary preparation
for reaching the object in view.

With mekil honour In erd he maid his oflTering ;

S^rne buskii hame the samyne way, that he before ynd&

Tnayr wes na spnrris to spair, spedely thai spring.

Oawan and CM.^ i. 24.

Out of this world all shall we meve.
And when we busk unto our bier.
Again our will we take our leave.

Ritson's Ane. Songs, p. 44.

Quoted by Mr. Ellis, Spec. E. P. L 263. He renders
it go.
Thia oae of the term is foond in O. E.

— ^Many of tho Danes priaelv were left,
k busked westward, forto robbe eft

R. Brunne, p. S9.

5. It sometimes seems to imply the idea of
rapid motion ; as equivalent to rush.

— To the wall thai sped them swith :
And sons has wp thair leddir set.
That maid a clap quben the crucnet
Wes fixit Cut in the kymeiU.
Thsi herd ane off the wachis weill ;
And busk^t thiddirwart, but baid.

Batbour, z. 404. MS.

On the gret est bat mar process thai yeid,
Fechtand in froant. and melkle maistry maid ;
On the fkayit folk huskyt with outyn baid.
Badly till ray thairoschit thaim agayne.

WaUaoe, viL Sia MS.

Thia, however, may be the aame with the preceding ;
the phrases, bui bam, with ouit/tn baid, being perhaps
added to convey the idea of rapid progress.

To Busk Hukes, to dress hooks; to bufk
JlieSf id. S.

•

— "He has done nothing but dance up and down
about the towi^ without doing a single turn, unle&i
trimming the laird's fishing-wand or busking hia /Uen^
or may be catching a dish of trouts at an over-time.**
Waveriey, i. 123.

BuSKERi #. One who dresses another.

— "Mistress Marv Seaton — is praised, by the queen,
to be the finest busier, that is, the finest dresser of a
woman*a head of hair, that ia to be seen in any coun-
try.*' Knolly*s Lett Chalmers'a Mary, i. 285.

BUS

[8441

BUS

BusKiE, adj. Fond of dress. S.; expK ''macka-
fooish," GL

— Kintra lftini% an' ftMtUe eitfl^

A' Cith«r foon' mhim lompht.

Tamu^M Poemif jw 18S.

BusKiNOB, 9. Dress, docoratioD.

''That mxM wmto npoo their heads, or buakmgs,
•ny £«**»».-. Aoc Ja. VL ld2l., c. 25.. f 2.

• " "wli l^rioue tloiies bee the foandation stonee,
what gione mutt bee abore in the paUce top, where ia
SS ^•'•**^ •^ beantier 2. Boyd'a Last Battel, p.

«<i

'IboonnoiiaaiMbiv lithe mother of lasting lookes,
the my-bnsh hung out for to inueigle Tnsanctified
hearU Tnto lolie.*' Ibid. p. 961.

Busk, Buskbt, #. Dress, decoration.

''The sight and oonsideTation whereof may make
poor me to tremble ^-ao as I be neither harried into
blind transports— neither yet be hissed nor hectored
into a silence, by a blase and btuk of boisterous words,
•ad by the bngs of the big ccmfidence of shy."
Howard's Contending, p. 1. ST

**Yoa will have tnat abominable brat— dextrously
eloathed and adorned with the busk and bravery of
beautiful and bjg woids, to make it be entertamed
kindly." Ibid. p. 356.

*'In the present ease, we must not be plessed or put
off with the huakrp or bravery of words, when the
thing itself is lost and kt go^ which gives these words
their right accent, sound and sweetness." Ibid. p.

BUSK, 8. A bush.

My wietehlt fade was beiryis of the brymbUl,
. Andstanitheppis,qahilkIin6iMibwfsnd.

Doug. Yirga, 9a 17.

Sa.-a. IsL huAe^ Germ. hiMcK Belg. ho9eh^ frutex.
ItaL Aosee, wood.

BUSKENINO, 8.

But I know by yoor hm$kening^
That you hsTe something in studying,
For your tore. Sir, I think it be.

&V i?peir, p. la

This seems to signify high-flown language, like that
used on the stsge ; from K. butkin, the high shoe an-
ciently worn by actors.

To BUSS| v. a. 1. To deck, Lanarks.; synon.
Bmh^Q. v.

Ill hm my hair wi' the gowden bmrne.

And speer nse lesTe o' thee.
An' come an' gas to the &iry knowe,

Whans'er it listeth me.

Ballad. Edim. Mag. OeL lSlB,p. 327.

2. To dress ; as applied to hooks, Roxb.

An' boony Tweed, raeaodring by, .
Sweet sha'd her jnmping finny fry.
To tempt Ids sannt'riDg steps abroad—
Wi' fly-^KSf 'if hook, an' fi^thing nxl.

A. SeoiTs Poemt, 1811, p. la
This retains the form of Germ. bu$$'^n, oroare.

BUSS,«. Abnsh^S.

With easy sklent, on ev'ry hand the braes
To right WttU up, wi' scattered busses raise.

JtoM's HeUnore, p. 22.
I like our hUls an' heathery braes,

nk bnrdie, buss, an' buruie,
That lends its charms to glad my wav
On life's sad wsary Journey.

Pkken's Poems, IL 168.

BussiE, adj. Bushy, S.

Buss-TAPS. To gang o*er the buas^pe^ to
behave in an extravagant manneri q. to ^'go
over the iops of the bushes,*' Roxb.

BUSS, s. The name given to a small ledge
of rocks, projecting into the sea, covered
with sea-weed, Frith of Forth ; as, the Buss
o/Newhaoefij the Buss of WerdtSj &c.

Denominated perhaps from its resemblance of a bush,
in 8. pron. buss,

BUSSIN, s. A linen cap or hood, worn by
old women, much the same as Toy, q. v.
West of S. Perhaps from Moes-O. buss-us
fine linen, Gr. fivaffnss^ id.; or as allied to
following word.

Ye, eae droll, begin to tell

How cank'ry wives grew witches pat, —
An' if they gaed to aee s fair.
Bade on a broom-stick thro' the air,
Wi' lang-UU'd bussins, tv'd bebin'.
An' sax grey hain upo' their chin.

FieksnU Poems, 1788, p. 59.

BUSSING,*. Covering.

-The folk was fain

» pat t ^ ,

Ana aae they fled'with all thair main,

To pat the bussing on thair theis ;

"ey fl
Donn owTs ths brae lyke clogged bei^

Jtedsquair, Evergreen, U. 230.
What is here referred to, is the nse of the merchants
packs, mentioned in the lines immediately preceding.

And had not bene the merchant packs
There hsd bene mae of Scotland alain.

The English having the adTantage at first, part of
them seised on the spoil, and loaded themselves with
a, in oonseonenoe oTwhich thev feU into disorder.

Periu^ from Germ, buseh, fascis, a bundle, a far-
del ; if not a derivative from the v. Bush, q. r.

BUST, 8. A box. V. Bui8T.

BUST, Boost, s. « Tar mark npon sheen,
commonly the initials of the proprietors
name,** GL Sibb. V. Buist.

Can this be allied to Germ, buiz, larva ; Teut. boetM,
adnmbratio picturae, Kilian? Or, does it merely
mean, what is taken out of the tar-6iis< f

To BUST, V. a. To powder, to dust with
flour, Aberd. Must, synon.

This «. is probably formed from bust, buisi, a box, in
allusion to the nuai-busi.

To BUST, V. a. To beat, Aberd. lalbaest-a/xd.

BUST, part. pa. Apparently for busked,
dressed.

To [f. Is] this our brave embassado*',

Whome to we doe sic hono'.
That I am send for, to hir Grace,
A oowe bust in a bishop's place ?
Leg. Bp. St. Androis, Poems IM Cent. p. 831.
V. Buss, r.

BUST, (Fr. ti) r. imp. Behoved ; as, " He
bust to do't,** he was under the necessity of
doing it. This is the pron. of Wigtons. while
Bud is that of Durafr. Boot, But, v. imp.

BUS

[845]

BUT

BUSTIAM, BusTiAN, s. A kind of cloth.

•'Budkuiu or woven tweill stuff, the dn^o peeoe
not Above fifteen elnee— xvi L** Rates A. 1611.
StuHani, A. 1670. This, seems the some now called
FvuUoH. For we learn, from Picken*sGL that in Ayn.
Buttine still signifies Fustian.

BUSTINE, adj. « Fustian, cloth," Gl.

Neat, neat ahe was, in butlian waisteoat clean,
As she came •kiSing o'er the dewy green.

Ramaa/s Pomt, U. 70.

Perhaps it rather respects the shape of the garment ;
from Fr. btute, "the long, small, or sharp pointed, and
hard-qnilted belly of a Sublet ;'* Cotgr.

BUSTU0US,Bu8TEOUS,iw(/. 1. Huge, large

in size.

-The tame tfane sendls sche

Doon to his folkia st the ooist of the m,
Twenty fed oain. large, grete and fyne.
And ane handreth butiupHa bonkes of swyne.

Jkm^ Virjfil, 83. &

2. Strong, powerful.

The hie tymbrellis of there helmes achsne,
Lyke to beheld ss bustuous aikis twsae.
Beside the beyne rioere Athesia grow.

iWdL, S02. 27.
That terribil trumpet, I hear td,
Beis hard in heaoin, in eirth and hel : -
Those that wer drownit in the aey.
That bnHeims blest they ssl obey.

Lj^nd»ti/t IFarJbif, 1692, p. 167.

3. ** Terrible, fierce," Rudd. If used in this
sense by Douglas, I have overlooked it.

C. B. hwyHus, ferine, bmtal, ferocioos ; from btajftd,
wild, ferodous, savage.

4. Rough, unpolished.

Weill may I achaw my bnreil bustious thocht ;
Bot thy werke shall endure in lande end glorie ;
But apot or fUt, condigne eterne memorie.

Doug, Virgil, 8. 61.

The origin of this word is oncAiain. Bullet ima-
gines that C. B. boiftio not only signifies, proud, but
h^h in statore. With considerable probability it has
been traced to Su.-0. btti-a, cum impetu fern ; Ellis
Spec. 1. 352. Nearly connected with this is Teut.
boes'tnj impetnoee pulsare. Skinner haying mentioned
Teut. byater, ferox, inmanis, as the origin of £. boiHter-
Otis, Rudd. says that it "seems to have the eame ori-
ginal with this." If Germ. buMtn, to blow, and IsL
SmC ra, rnnde sonare, have no affinity to buatuoHB, they
seem alBod at least to the E. word.

BusTUOUSKESS, 8, Fierceness, violence.

Let nenir demyt be

The bustuausneu of ony man dant the.

Ikfug, Virga, 274. 45. Violentia, Virg.

O. E. ^*boyiiuotunes8e, [Fr.] roydenr;'* Pabgrave,
B. iii. f. 20, b. and in F. 21. bontiuoHsneMe is expl. by
impeiuoaUf. He also applies the term to the wind, as
we now use botsteroua, *' I make noyse as — the wynd
whan it bloweth boystintslg," F. 287, b.

BUT, adv. and prep. 1. Towards the outer
apartment of the house; '^Gae but the
housc,^ go to the outer apartment, S.

lindy, who waa into the houae him ]sn«, —
lifts up his head, and lookins bntt the Moor,
Seea Bydby atanoing just within the door.

Jtou'8 Hdenort, First EiL p. 74.
Flaught brad upon her bvt the house he aprang. •

IbUL, p. 76.

And bnt seho oome into the hall anone ;
And syne sho went to ae gif ony oome.

DKiiter, MaiOwHd Poem§, ^ 70.

2. In the outer apartment.

—To the bemis fer bui swelt blenkia I cast

Dunbar, Maiiland Poem, p. S3.

Tn gae bni, to go forwards, or into, the outer apart-
ment, or that used as the kitchen ; sometimes called
the bui^aae, S, It is also used as a prep. Oae but
the house, S.

A.-S. bttte, buta, Tbnt. buyieti, extra foras; forth,
out of doors. V. Bex.

But, s. The outer apartment of a house, S.

Mony blenkis ben our the but [that] foil £ar aittis.

Dunbar, MaiOand Poenu, p. 62.

BUT t prep. 1. Without.

" Touch not the cat 5iil a glove ;** the motto of the
Macintoshes.

2. Besides.

The gud Stewart of Scotland then
Send for his frendia. and hia men ;
QuhiU he had with him, but archeris.
And but burdowya and awblasterLs,
V hundre men, wycht and worth!,
Thatbar armys.ofswnceatry.

Barbour, xjiL 285, 236. MSw

i.e. "Beekles archers, and beeidet burdowys and cross-
bowmen, he had no more than five hundred men at

arms

A.-S. butan, praeter. In what manner soever but,
without, be derived, this must have a common source ;
for it is evidently the same word, very little varied in
meaning.

BUT, eanj. 1. Marking what has taken place
recently, as to time.

*'They tirred from off his body a rich stand of ap-
parel, bui put on the same day." Spalding, ii. 281.

2. Sometimes used as a conj. for that.

"Ye heard before, how James Grant was warded
in the castle of Edinburgh, many looking but he shoukl
have died ; nevertheless on Monday the 15th of October
at night, he came down over the castle wall, upon tows
brought to him secretljr by his wife^ and clearly wan
away," Ac. Spalding, i. 18. . . , , .

This seems an ellipeis, instead of " looking for no-
thing but that he should have died.'*

But GIF, conj. Unless.

"Truelie in my conscience I cannot gif you that
pre^mynence and place, but fj\f I knew some excellent
godlie learning and gude lyfe in ^ou mair than all the
anoeant Doctouris, quhilk as yet is conseillit fra me."
Kennedy of CorsragueU. V. Keith*s Hist. App., p.
1»7.

BUT, V. imp. Expressive of necessity, S.
V. Boot.

BUT, 8. Let, impediment, S. This is merely
the prep.y denoting exclusion, used as a sub-
stantive.

BUT AND, prep. ' Besides. V. Botaxd.

To BUTCH, V. a. To slaughter, to kill for
the market, S.; pron. q. Bootch. West-
morel, id.

As in old song :— " He was to the butching bred."

Ua

BUT

[3461

BUT

To BUTE, V. a. To divide; aa synon. with

JMfl*

Ib tiM 8m Iawh, H ia oidaiiMd that if ahiiw hart
kMB pntcnt At a capture^ bat have not aided in making
il^ ihm marinan have no claim to a ahare ; vnleaa it
.appear that their beinff present influenced the enemv
to stnke from fear. In thia case "the priaoDeria laU
ha tnrwit^ and have credence upon thair aithia ; except
il ha that thair waa promise maid aman^ thame
[▼ii. ihm captors] to bSue and part the pnaea tidiin
alhar in thair prsaence or absence.*' Balfoar*k Prack,
^p.e8S.

The aenaa vndonbtedly isy to divide in common aa a

Aia interpretation is confirmed by other paasages.

'* Of an piUage, the Capitane, the Master, ftc.» gettia
aa part nor huiting, hot it sail be eqnallie dividit amang
the remanent of the companie marineria that mak
vatdi, and migis to the ruder.** Ibid., p. 640.

'"And gif it beis mair, it sail .remane to btUe and
pmrlmg.*' Ibid.» p. 640.

The oriffin ia most probably Sa.-0. Isl. hfi-a, pro-
■pnnced M-o. which primarily signifies to change, to
•xehange, and in a secondary sense, to divide, to
share. i>0 (yder^ivi; They divided the spoils ;Wideg.
Tsnt. teef-en, bu^ft'en, in like manner aignifies, permu-
lars^ oommutare ; and also, praedari, nraedam tacere;
Kiliaa. Sn.-0., IsL, iuyie, denotes botn exchange and
spoil; Teat» huet, bu^ n>olium, exuviae. Su.-0.
hfgning, has the same signification. Halfva bytning of
A tkk re/t Dimidiam aortem omnia praedae ; Hist.
Abs. lilaai. ap. Ihre. In S. thia wooldbe /fa(^ ftiil«iaff

Bwleimg ia naed ia our Sea Laws in snch connexion
with bmU^ aa to indicate that it waa anciently viewed,
•fiB in the sense of 6oot y, aa formed from the v.

"That the masteris havand care and chaige of ship-
piB| bring the persounis, shippis, merchandice, vessellis,
aaa vthoia gudia quhilk thay sail tak in thair voyage,
to tiM partis frae quhilk thay lousit, under the pane to
tgrna tne haill ricnt that tnay aall bane to tne aaid
psias^ and btUemg of gudis, and ane amerciament and
aalaw at the Jadge% will.** Balfour, p. 638. V.

BUITIAG*

BUTELANO, «. The length or distance
between one buit^ used in archeiy, and
another.

*' Aa hia maiestie wea within tna pair of bntdtmffh
Id the towne of Perth, the erle of Oowiie, acenmpany it
with dinena persones all on fnte, met his hieness in
the Inche and aalntit him." Acta Ja. VL 1600, Ed.
ISK P>. 203.

BUTERy Butter, «. Bittern. V.Boytour.

BUTISy 9. pL Boots. ^ Ane pair of 61018."*
Abeid. Reg. A. 1548. V. 20.

BUTOUR, 8. Perhaps, bittern, V. Buter.

** Ana buiomr fnte with gold and round perilis.'* In-
vantoriea, A. 1578* p. 239. Can thia denote the/oo< of
abitteni? Teut. buioor^ Ft. buior.

^ BUTT| 8. 1. A piece of ground, which in
ploughing does not form a proper ridge, but
IS excluded as an angle, S.

— '* And that other rigg or butt of land of the samen
lyaad in the field calledthe Gallowbank at the Uill or
aoath end thereof.** ActaCha. U. Ed. 1814, viii. 295.

2. It seems also to be used for a small piece of
fffonnd disjoined, in whatever manner, from
tne adjacent lands. In this sease, a small
parcel of land is often called, the butte*

3. Those parts of the tanned hides of horses
which are under the crupper, are called
buit8f probably as being the extremities.

F^. bout, end, extremity. This Menage derives from
Celt, bod, id. L. B. butta terrae, agelhia, Fr. boul de
terrae; Dn Gangs.

Schilter gives 6tt<, terminus, limes, aa a Gelt, term ;
L. B. btU»um,

BuTT-Rio, 8. v. under liio, Rioo, e. A
ridge.

BUTT, «. Ground appropriated for practising
archery, S.

This is an oblique use of the E. term, which denotes
the mark shot at by archers. Our sense of the word
may be from Fr. butte, an open or void place.

To BUTT, V. a. To drive at a stone or stones
lyin^ near the mark, in curling ; so as, if
possible, to push them out of the way,
Galloway ; to ride^ synon. Ang.

RiUph, vexed at the fruitless play.
The oockee butud fast

IkmdmnCB Seeuont, p. 167.

IVom the action of an animal puahing with the horn.

To BUTTER, v. a. To flatter, to coax, a low
word, S. ; from the idea of rendering bread
more palatable by besmearing it with butter.

BuTTERiN^, 8. Flattery, S.

Butter and Bear-caff. Ife a butter and
bear^aff^ a phrase very commonly used to
denote what is considered as gross flattery,
S.B.

Shall we suppose that this odd phrase haa any
reference to the use of BttUer as a v. signifying to flat-
ter? Or haa it been originally meant to intimate, that
it would be as difficult to give credit to the compliment
paid, aa to swallow so rough a morsel as the chaff or
a¥ma of barley, although steeped in butter as their
sanoe ? It seems to have been formed somewhat like
that S. PM>v.-.**They 'me like butter and mells," i.e.
mauls or mallets ; "spoken when people do not agree.**
V. KeUy, p. 323.

BUTTER-BOAT, ». V. Boat.
BUTTER-BRUGHTINS, «.;>/. V.Bruoii-

TIXS.

BUTTER-CLOCKS, e.pl. Small pieces of
butter on the top of milk, Roxb.; denominat-
ed perhaps from their resemblance in size to
small beetles.

BUTTLE, Battle, e. A sheaf, Ayrs.

'Alt I gaed out to the plain.
An' hint a^the shearers, wl' Peggie
I bindit the butUet o' grain.

fieken't Poems, L 198.

BUT

[8471

OAB

OMatJlj the bum with E. hoUU, as denoting a
handle oriwy or etnw. Thia miut be viewed m aUied
to Ttat. htuml, iMcie.

BUTTOCK MAIL. «. A ludicrous designa-
tkm riven to the fine exacted by an ecclesi-
aadcal court, as a commutation for public
satisfaction, in cases of f omicatioui &c^ S.

"What d'ye think the lads wi' the kUta wiU csare
for yen aynods and yere presbyteriei^ and yere butiack^
«a&; and yeie atool o* repentance?'* Waverley, u. 122.
V. M^ts «., as denoting tribute, &o.

BuTWABDSy adv. Towards the outer part of
a itK>ni| S. B*

To this auld Colin glegly 'gwi to hark,
Wba with his Jean sat Mttwrd* in the mark.

itosf's StUnore^ pu 121

B WIGHT, i. A booth; Aberd, Reg. A.
1538.

BWNIST.

I wald the gadman wist that we war heir 1
Qoha wait perchance the better we may fayr I
For sickerlie my hait will ewir be sair
Oif yon scheip's head with Symon bwnid he,
And thair so gud meit in yon almorie.

Duitbar, MaiUand Poenu^ p. 7&.

Thia 18 given in OL aa not understood. But it seems
to be merely a superlative formed from ftooii, eontr.
from aboM, abowyn, above, corresponding to modem
hoonmoii, uppermost, q. v., Belg. bavenHe, id., from
6oven, above. .. .. . .

Thus the meaning ia :~"I shall be sorrjr u this be
the uppermost food in Simon's stomach, if he have
nothing after it, when there is better in the ambry.**

BYAUCH (gutt monos.V s. A]pplied to any
living creature, rational or irrational; as, ''a
peerie hyaueh ^ a small child, a puny calf,
&c. Orkn., Caithn.

«... differs only in promtnciation, and grniter lati-
tude of a^eation, from BakK BakKte^ a child, q. v.

0.

CA, Caw, s. A walk for cattle, a particular
district, S. B.

A crowd of Ket bin did their forest fill :
On ilk* side they took it in wi' care ;
And in the CO, nor oow nor ewe did spare.

Rou*9 Bdenort^ pi 22.

Fran emv, to drive, because cattle are driven through
the extent of the district thus denominated. V. Call.

CA, 9. A pass, or defile between hills, Sutherl.

M_3y.the heights of Ltad-na^hta^laek^ until you
arrive at the Ca (Le. the slap or inms) of that hill."
P. AMint, Sutherl. Statist. Ace., zvi. 168.

It aeema uncertain whether this be Gael., or formed
from the circumstance of this bein^ the passage, by
which they uaed to caw or drive their cattle. Shaw
me&tiona ceod aa signifying a pass.

ToCA', V. o. To drive, &c. V. under Call.
To Ca'-throw, r. a. To go through business

actively.
Ca*-thbo*, «. A great disturbance. V.

Call^ V.

CA, Caw, «. Quick and oppressive respira-
tion; as, ^He has a great caw at his
breast,** S.

" That there was a severe heaving at his breast, and
A strong catr, and he cried to keep open the windows
to give him breath." Ogilvy and Nairn's Trial, p. 83.

CA' if the water^ the motion of the waves as
driven by the wind ; as. The cd o* the water
ie weet^ the waves drive toward the west, S.
V. Gall, v.

To C A*, Caw, r. r. To call. V. under Call.
To Caw again, r. a. To contradict.

This may perhaps be viewed as « sort of secondary
sense of the v. Again-caU, to rovoke.

CA', used as an abbreviation for calf^ S. O.

Than Clootie, shaped like a burd,
Flew down as birs a towmont ca*.
And cllnket Eppie's wheel a wa\

A. WilmnCt Poem$, 1810, pu 188.

To CA*, V. n. To calve, S. O. GL Kcken.

C A*, ». A soft, foolish person ; as, ** Ye silly
ea';' Roxb.

Probably the same with E. cat/, uaed in the same
■enae elsewhere. Tent. Isa{f, vitulus ; also, homo obesns.

To CAB, V. a. To pdlfer. Loth.; perhaps
originally the same with Cap, q. v.

CABARR,#. A lighter.

"They sent down six barks or eo&arrs full of ammn-
ikition,''fto. Spald., ii. 87. The same with <7a6CTi,q.v.

CABBACK, 8. A cheese. V. Kebbuck.

CABBIE, ». A sort of box, made of laths
which claps close to a horse's side, narrow
at the top, so as to prevent the grain in it
from being spilled. One is used on each
side of the horse in place of a pannier, S.

" The other implements of husbandry are harrows,
the crooked and straight delving sijadcs, English
spades, some mattocks, cabbif», crook-saddles, creels.
pTAssint, SutherL Statist. Aco. xvi. 187.

1

OAB

[848]

OAO

TbU Dame m who given to a nnAll barrow or box,
with two wbeeliL luea by feeble persona for drawing
Mkj thing after them, SuUierL; pronounced kehbie,

C ABBRACH, adj. Rapacious, laying hold of
eveiy thing.

Oia we aeke on till her a Hln foaks coma here.
Yell lee the town Intill a Donny steer :
Fer tbeyVs a thmwa and root-hewn ealArach peck,
And start like stanss, and soon wad be our wrack.

Jtocf^s ffeUnore, p. OQ.
Oael, fnfihmt\ an OTTTilifiTyT

OXBELD^preL Reined, bridled.

Than said I to my cnmmeris, in eounsale about.
See how I uAdd yon oowt with ane kein brydiL

Ihmbar, MaUtand Poewu, p. 257.
Tent kebti, a rope.

OABIR, Kabar, Kebbre, «. 1. ^^ A rafter,
S*** Rudd. [The thinnings of young plan-
tations are in the Highlands called Kebbre^i.']

Xessapns than Ibl feirs, with spere in hand
Aponn him draiT thocht he besocht hym sare.
And with h js scliaft that was ab rude and square.
As it had bene ane eabir or an spar,
Doon Ikom his swyft ooursours na thyng skar,
Snsat hym an grsaons wound and dedely byt.

Doug. FtfyO, 419. &

They frae a barn a habar raught,
Ane monntsd wi* a bang.

Jtmmtai^s Poems, L 27& V. STANa

'*Tha dilTersnt artiolea made from these woods are
Bold at the loQowing pricee on the spot : — ktlhrtM for
honaea at Sa. per doaen, if made of oirch, and 6s. of
aah." P. Gamnie, StirUngs. SUtist. Aoo. zv. 321.

Aa to thia dimnition, in which I followed Ruddiman,
I am ooirected by a literary corrmpondent, who says :
**Xe66ers do not mean raftera, onlv the small wood
laid npon then, immediately under the divoU or
thatefay

S. The traosverae beams in a kiln, on which the
grain is laid for being dried, receive the same
designatioDy S.

8. Used in some parts of S. for a large stick
used as a staff; like kent^ rung^ &c.

Sodd. refera tolr. eater, a joint, a conplins; aa the
Mobable origin. To thia correspond, C. B. ke$r^ Com.
Mer, anfter. Aim. Ae6r, queber, id. ^l. kabirou ; Gael.
eo&or, a pole^ a lath ; Ir. cabratm, to join ; Fr. chevron,
aneientlT ehtvenm, a nfter, or ioist. Thia Menage
deriTsa from L. & ea&ro^ -imig, id. also written capro.
Tr» eabret ItaL canrt, also signify pieces of wood used
for anpporting tne awnine of a galley; Veneroni.
Ciqtnohu ooenn in Cnaar^ Comment, as denoting a

A woid of a aimilar form had also been used by the
Gotha. Tent, keper^ aignifies a beam, a brace ; kfper$,
beama faatened together by braces, KUian. The word,
aooordin|[ to thia mamed writer, especially denotee the
beama oi honaea terminating in an acute angle.

CABOK, «. A cheese, S.

— **That ia to aay, a quarter of beif takin for a penny
of enatom, a aAJ: of cneisa takin for a half -penny, *
Ac. Act. Andit. A. 1403, p. 176.

Thia ia the meet ancient example I have met with of
the nae of thia term. V. Kebbcck.

CABROCH| adj. Lean, meagre.

Hir ears Is all to cleage thy cabrock hows.

Evtrgrttn, iL 57. st 18.

Le. thy meagre Umbe, or hougha.

It ia now generally used aa a a., denoting very lean
fleah, or what is scarcely better than camon ; aome-
times, the flesh of animals wliich have died of them-
aelvea, Perths. V. Traik.

Perhana from Ir. scabar, the a. beinir thrown away.
Thia ia tne more probable, aa $keebroek is the synon.
term in Galloway.

CAGE, Cais, «• Chance^ accident. On eace^
by chance.

The aehippis than on eace war reddy there.

Doug. Virgil, 24. 20.

F^. cat, Lat. etw-na.

To GACH£I| V. n. To wander, to go astray.

He eaiAit fra the court, sic was his awin cast,
Qnhair na body was him about by fiue mylis braid.

/cojf^ CcugeoTt A. y , a.

O. Fr. eadi'ier, agitor, ezpulser.

To CACHE, Caich, Cadge, v. a. To toss,
to drive^ to shog, S.

Qnhsie Criste oaehU the conrs, it rjmnys quently :
May nowther power, nor pith, put him to prise.

Oowan and QoL iv. 18.

The battellis and the man I will discriue,
— Oner land and se cachit with meikill pyne,
Be force of goddts abous, fra euery steile.

Dw4i, Virga, 18, &

It fipequently occurs in a neut. sense. The more
modem orthography is cadge; Yorka. id. to carry.

She— naething had her cravings' to supplie
Except the berries of the hawthorn tree ; —
The nercelings race her did so hotly cadge.
Her stammack cud na sic raw vittab swage.

Roee's Melenore, p. 56.

Heame ezpL oalcAjs^ '*causeth,*' aa used by R.
Bmnne. But it aeema to aignify, drivea, p. 240.

Sir Edward herd wele teUe of his g[rete miadede,
Ther power forto feUe, it catchis him to spude.

Henoe B. cadger, a huckster ; which Sibb. fancifully
derivea from *^Sw. korge, a creel, q. corger,** The
origin certainly ia Tent, kaie-en, keU-en, cursare, cursi-
tan, diacurrere ; Belg. een 6a/ kaate-en, to toss a ball.
Perhapa Ital. eace-iare, to drive, to thrust, is allied.

I may obaerve that cadger, in S., more properly de-
notee a fish-carrier. V. Statiat. Ace. iL 508.

CACHE KOW, s. '* A cow-catcher, a cow-
stealer, abigeus^ Rudd.

Sam wald be court man, sum clerk, and sum ane

caAekow,
Sam knycht, sum capitane, sum Caiser, sum Kyns.

Doug. Virga, Prol., 239. a. 41.

It aeema verv doubtful, if thia expression denotes a
cow-^teaier. from the connexion, tt rather suggests
the idea of a catchpoll or bumbailifi^ and may atnctly
coneapond to Teut. koC'Vangher, praetor rusticus, an
officer appointed to seize and detain the cowe, or other
cattle^ that were fonnd feeding on the property of an-
other I S. pundare, pundler, synon.

CACHEPILL, 8. Perhaps tennis-court.

*«The fiuir of his cachqnll laitly biggit." Abenl.
Reff. A. ISeS, V. 25.

Can thia denote a tennia-court? V. Cachepole.
Perhapa it ia the same word that appears in another
form : — "The ehachippiU A bakgalrie [bock-gallery.]"

CACHE-POLE, Catchpule, ». The game
of tennis.

OAC

[840]

CAD

^^Caehe-poU^ or tennis, wm mnoh enjoyed by the
young prinoe." Chalmen*! Mary, t. 255.

•«&Uee ceUed CaUhpuU balle the thousand viij 1."
Rates* A. 1611. Instead of this we have Tennislialls ;
Rates, A. 1670^ p. 3.

Evidently from Belg. kaaUpel, id. ; as the ball used
in tennis is called haaJtAal^ and the chance or limits of
the gftme, haaU, O. Fr. cace signifies chace, and eache^
inoursion. I hesitate, however, whether haaifpel
should be traced to the term laaU, as denoting a chase,
o. tiie chase-play; or to the same word m Tent.
(kaeUeJ, whicn not only signifies a ball, but the act of
striking a ball, ictus Indi, as well as the chase, meta,
sire terminus pilae; Kilian. The latter idea seems
•uppcrted by the analo^^ of the Fr. name of the same
game, jNnrme, paulme,. tSao the palm of the hand ; as
orimnaily this had been the only instrument used in
stnking. It may be subjoined, that Ixu is retained in
the 8u.-iG^. phrase, ioerdKaa med en^ aliauem exagitare,

EUere. IJm remarks tiie affinity of this term to
oc»-0. ies-oji, pellere.

CAOHESPALE WALL.

«<<

Tueching the dubait of the bigging of the said
Alx*ris eaekespaU wcM^ quhidder the fait was," &c.
AbenL Beg. A. 1538, y. 16. V. Cachepilu

To CACKIE, V. n. To go to stool; generally
used in regard to children, S.

Gacks, Cagkies, 9, pL Human ordure, S.

Both the V. and «. have been of almost universal use
among the western nations. C. B. caeh^u, Ir. Gael.
OMC-^tm, Teut. iadb-«ji, Isl. kuck-a, Ital. rac-ar^ Hisp.
cag-ar^ Lat. cac-art^ O. E. ctidl'f, (Huloet Abcedar.) ;
A.-S. ea«. Tent, iocib, Isl. huh-r^ C. B. Armor. eacA,
O. F^. coe-o, coc-ol, Hisp. ectc-a^ Lat. ooc-atiM, stercus,
foria, merdus; Gr. k^xki!, foetor, merda, A.-S. coc-Aua,
Teut. had>huy$^ latrina, a privy.

CADDESi 9. A kind of woollen cloth.

"Item twa litlepeces of claith of eaddet with twa
uther litle peoes, the haiU contening foure ellis." In-
ventories, A. 1561, p. 151.

Fr. **cadUt sorte de petite stoife de laine de has prix.
Un lit de Cocfis. Un tapisseri^ de Cadis.—CadUe,
espice de Droguet eroia^ et drap^, dont il se fabri<}ue
plusieurs sortes en divers lieux du Poitoux." Diet.
Trev. C. B. **eadtu, a kind of stuff or cloth ;'* Owen.

CADDISy 9. Lint for dressing a wound, S.

This word as used in E. denotes a kind of tape or
ribbon. But in S. it is entirely restricted to the sense
above-mentioned.

GaeL cada$, cotton, a pledget.

" Cadde$t the pound thereof in wooU, xv s." Rates,
A. 1611, **Caiddtu, or Cruel Sibband, the doz. pieces,
each piece oont. 36 ells— i L 4 s." Rates, A. 1670, p. 12.

It seems to have been denominated the cruel ribband^
as having been much used in former times in healing
sores caused by the Cruel* or scrophula.

CADDROUN, 9. A caldron ; Aberd. Reg.
A. 1548, ▼. 20.

CADGE, 9. A shake, a jolt.

To CADGE. V.Cache.

CADGELU«. A wanton fellow. V.Caioie,

V.

To tak a young man for his wyfe.
Yon cadgeU wald be gisd.

PkUoUa, SL P. Jt., ia 87.

Gadoily, adv» Cheerfully* S.

Whan Phebus Ugi hi Thetis' lap,

Auld Reikie gfes them shelter,
Whars eadgUy they kirn the cap,

An' ca't round helter^kelter.

Fenfu$mm*9 Poeuu, U. 2Sw

** Whan I had but a toom amry an* little to do wi* ;
' Hoot gudeman,' she wad say, sae eadqiljf, 'set a stout
heart to a stay brae : and she wad rede up her house
an* her bairns, an* keep a* thing hale an snod about
her.' '* SaxoD and Gael, i. 103.

CADGY, Cady, od/. Wanton. V. Caigie.

C ADIE, 9. 1. One who gains a livelihood by
running of errands, oi* aelivering messages.
In tliis sense, the term is appropriated to a
society in Edinburgh, instituted for this pui^
pose.

*'Tlie €adka are a fraternity of people who run
errands. Individuals must, at their aomission find
surety for their good behaviour. They are acquainted
with the whole persons and places in Edinburgh ; and
the moment a stranger comes to town, they get notice
of it.'* Araot*s Hist. Edin., p. 503.

Ths ussfn* eadie plies fai street,

1V> bide the profits o' his feet,

For by thir lads Auld Reikie^s fock

Ken oat a sample o* the stock

(y theives, that nightly wad opmss,

And mak baith goods and gear Ihe less.

Fergu$9on*9 Poeuu, iL 91.

An F^fi^'t^ gentleman, commonly understood to
be a Captain Burt of the engineers, who wrote about
the year 1730, represents tnem as then on a less
respectable footing than they now are ; as if , indeed,
they had been merely Lazaroni.

**1 then had no knowledge of the Cawdyn, a very
useful Black-guard, who attend the coffee-houses and
publick places to go of errands : and though they an;
wretches, that in rags Ive upon the streets, at mght,
yet are thev often oonsicierabiy trusted, and as I nave
been told, have seldom or never proved unfaithful.—
This corps has a kind of captain or magistrate presiding
over them whom they call the Constame of the Catnly* :
and in caae of neglect or other misdemeanour he
punidies the delinquents, mostly by fines of ale and
brandy, but sometimes corporaUy.** Letters from the
North of a, i. 26, 27.

The term, I suspect, is originally the same with Fr.
cadet, which, as it strictljr denotes a younger son of a
family, is also used to signify a youne person in general.
In fsimilies of rank, younger sons- oeing employed in
offices that might be reckoned improper for the repre-
sentative, the term might, by an easy transition, be ap-
plied to any young person who was ready to do a piece
of service for one ot superior station, and particularly
to deliver messages for him. For there is no evidence,
that it originally had any meaning immediately con-
nected with this kind of employment.

Fr. eadei was anciently wntten capdei, and thus
pronounced in Gascony. The eldest of the family was
called eanmos, q. ck^ de maiion, the chief or head of
the family, and the younger cnpdet^ from capiUt-um,
q. a little head or chief. Diet. Trev.

2. A boy; one especially who may be employed
in running of errands or in any inferior sort
of work, §.

Whers will I get a little psge.

Where will 1 get a caddie,
That will run quick to bonny Aboyne,

Wi* this letter to my rautm' laddie t

CAD

tawi

OAI

Then out tpoka the jtmn^ aadUon boy.

Bald hut am I a codrfte, fce.
Tk§ JUuUm' Laddit, ThutU <tf SeoiUind, ^ S.

4.

3. A young fellow ; naed in a ladicrous way,
S.

Ton m-tongu'd tinklar, Charlie Fox.
May taunt yon wi' hit jeen an* mocks ;
Bat gio him't bet, my hoarty oocka I
Van cow tho eadau /

Bunu, iU. 84

A yonnff fellow ; used aa the language of
friendly f amiliarityi S.

A' yo ninl ihaplMrd laddios,
tetha kill, orrtho dale;

A'ya eanty, cbaerie codtfief ,
Lsnd a ug to Jamie's tale.

Piekm'M Poemi, L 186.

The ongin aaaignod in Dicr. to thia deaignatton, is
eoofinnod by the mode of writing, and therefore of
Mononncini^ the term CtuUi in S. in the daya of our

*' Who can tell where to find » man that's sometimes
» Proteatant, sometimeB a Pfepist ; tarns Ptotestant
aoain; and from'a Cadttf become a Carat? kc, —
MoreoYer, it*a bat very nataral for a Cadet of Dunbar-
ton'b Beg^ent^ which oaed to plunder people of their
goods, and make no scrape to rob men of their good
names, not to be beliered/* W. Laick'a Continuation
of Answer to Soots Presb. Eloquence^ p- 33 ; also twice
iap.38.

Tbers was Wattle the muiriand laddie,
Tbat lides on the bonny grey eout.

With sword by hit aide like a carfie.
To dxiTe In the sheep and the nout

JUtnTt Coll, IL 170:

CADOUEi Caddouck, «. A casualty.

** Aa their service to hia Majestie was faithfuU and
kmO, so hia Majestie waa liberaU and bountiful!, in
aavandng them to titles of honour ; as also in bestow-
ing on them tadcuka and casualties, to inrich them
more than others," Ac. Monro's Ezped. P. 11., p. 123.

**The OeneraU directed OeneraU Major Ruthven— to
take notice of all provision — and all other floods or
eacMovofct in genenuL to> be used at their pleasure. *'
Ibid.ii.171.

It seems to boused nearly in the sense with E. totncf-
faXU Da Canoe ezpL L. & caducum, haereditas,
eseoelo, quae in l^timum haeredem cadit. He adds ;
Alin Dorro notione vox haec uaurpatur apud Jnris-
eoosiutoe, et Isidoram in Oloesis, ubi ait : Bona Caduca,
qaibns nemo auocedat haeres. As the term is from
Lat. cad^rt^ it primarily denotes something that faU$
to one, in whatever way.

CADUC, adj. Frail, fleeting.

*'Te have grit oocasione to fle thir vardly cadue
honouria, the qohilkis can nocht be poesesst vith out
▼ice.** CompL S., p. 267.

ft. eaduque^ Lat. eadue-ui,

CAFF, 9. Chaffy S.

For yon I laboured night and day,—
For you on stinking cajf I lay.
And blankets thin.

Ramta^M Poeau, L 904.

**Cq^and Draff is good enough for cart avers,** S.
Prov. "Coarse meat may serve people of coarse
conditions." Kelly, p. 82.

As wheiU nnntable, and cafe before the wind.
And as the wood consuineu i« with fire, —
Siklyke penew them with thy eriewouji ire.

Poewis, I6ih Century, p. 08.

<« Kind's ct^fiM better than ither folk's com,** S.
Prov. Kelly improperiy gives it in an E. fom^ "King's
ehqfiB worth o&er men% com ;** the perquisites tluit
attend kings service is better than the wages of other
persons.*' Prov., p. 226.

. "'They sav,' he observed, 'that kings' ehe^f is
better than other folks com ; but I think that canna
be said o* king's soldiers, if they let themselves be
beaten wi* a wneen auld carles tfaiat are |Mist fi^htin^,
and bairns that are no come tiU't, and wives wi' their
rocks and distafis, the very wally^dragles o* the country-
aide.' " Rob Roy, iu. 188, 188.
A-S. eeqf. Germ., Belg. kt{f, id.

C AFLIS, 9. pi Lots. V. Cavel.
C AFT, pret. Bought ; for eoft^ Renf r.

His master eq/if him Ante some fallows,
Wha had him doom'd unto the gallows.

Towter, TannakiW$ PoetM, p. 124.

Lowrle has co/t Gibbie Cameron's gun,
That his amd gutcher burs when he followed Prince
Charlie.

iNdL, p. 161.

—Sent hame for siller firse his mbther Bell,
And Mf/K a horse, and rade a race himsel.

A. WilmnCB Poems, 1816, p. 28. V. Coff, v.

CAOEAT| 8. A small casket or box.

'* Fund be the saidis persouns in the blak lust thre
coffens, a box, a cageai^* Inventories, p. 4.

" Item, in a cageai, beand within the said blak kist,
a braid chenye, a ball of cristal. — Item in the said
cagtat, a litill cofie of silver oure gilt with a litil saltf at
and a cover." Ibid., p. 5, 6»

Apparentlv corr. from Yt, cassette, id. It also
denotes a till ; and cageat may perhaps be used in this
sense here, aa denoting the small shallow till usually
made in one end of a box, for holding money, papers,
Ac.

CAHOW, tlie cry used at Hide-and-Seek by
those who hide themselveSi as announcing
that it is time for the seeker to commence his
search, Ab^. ; perhaps q. eJ or eaw^ to
drivoi conjoined with ho or hovo^ a sound
made as a signal.

CAHUTE, *. 1. The cabin of a ship.

Into the Katherine thou made a foal cahute,

Etergrttn, IL 71. st. 26.

KcUherine is the name of the ship here referred to.
This is probably the primary sense.

2. A small or private apartment, of any kind.

Nyoe Lsuborynthp qnhsre Mynotatire the bul
Was keipit, had neuer sa feile eahutis and wayis.

Doug. VirgU, 66. 22.

Rudd. renders this ''windings and tuminip;'*
although he doubts whether it may not "signify uttle
apartments." The first idea, for which there apocors
to be no foundation, had occurred from the term ueing
conjoined with warns.

Germ, kaiuie, koiuie, the oabin of a ship, Su.-0.
kaijuta, id. Wachter derives the term from koie, a
place inclosed ; Belg. seKaaps-kooi, a fold for sheep.
C. B. cau, to shut ; Or. icwoi, cavema. He also men-
tions Gr. Ktu, cubo, and irocny, cubile, as probably roots
of koie and koiute. Fr. cahute, a hut, a cottage ; Ir. ea,
cai, a house.

CAIB, s. The iron employed in making a
spade, or any such instrument, Suthcrl.

CAI

[3511

OAI

** This John SinoUir and his master caused the smith
to work it as (caUu) edgings for labouring implements."
P. Assint^'SutherL Statist. Aoc. zvi. 201. QaeL cei6e»
a spade.

CAICEABLE, adj. What may happcrii pos-
sible.

^ I beliere that no man can say, it is hot cakeable
to ane man to fall in ane offence. — For it beeumes ane
that hes fallen in error, — to becum penitent, and
amend his lyffe,** &o. Pitscottie's Cron., p. 115.

Oamtal, Eidit. 1728.

This is probably different from CMeable, q. v., and
allied to the phrase, on eaee, by chance.

CAIGHE, t. The game of band-ball. V.
Caitche.

Caidoiness, i. 1. Wantonness^ S.

2. Gaietji sportivenesS| S«

8« Affectionate kindness, Lanarics.

CAIF, Kait, adj. 1. Tame, Sibb.

2. Familiar, Roxb.

He derives it from Lat. captivu$. But Sw. h^f-wa
signifies to tame ; IsL hiaef^ to suflfocato.

To CAIOE, Caidoe, v. n. To wanton, to
wax wanton.

Now waOie as the carle he esfoet /

PhUobu, 3. P. it, UL, p. a

This is radically the same with Su.-0. kaeli'jtu, las-
ctyin. Ty naer de begynna taei^a*. They have be-
gOR to wax wanton ; 1 Tim. v. 11. The term vulcarlv
used with respect to a cat, when seeking the mue, is
from the same origin. She is said to eaie, or to be
eaimg, S. Lat. eaiul'ire has been viewed as a cognate
term, v . the at^,

CAIOH, «• Caigh and caret anxietjr of eveiy
kind, Benf r.

Attonr ys've leave
To bring a Men' or twa i' your sleeve,—
Write me bow mony yeYe to bring :
Your 00^ and care ahint you fling.'

PoemM, EnyLt Seoieh, and Latin, p. 97.

Caioie, Cadot, Caidgt, Cadt, adj. 1.
Wanton.

Than Kittok thair, as eady as sne con.
Without rmird oother to sin or schame,
Oane Lowne leif, &c.

Lyndta^s Warkia, 1592. p. 75.
Le. as wanton as a squirrel. Keady, Olasg. edit.,
1683, and 1712. Kiddy is stiU used in this sense,
Ang. KitUe, q.v., seems to have the same origin.

2. Cheerful, sportive, having the idea of inno-
cence conjoined. The phrase, a caidgie
carkf often means merely a cheerful old
man^ S.

Kind Fatie, now fair fa your honest heart.
Ye are sae eadgy, and have tic ane art
To hearten ane ; for now, as clean's a leek,
Te're cheriaVd me since ye began to iipeak.

JUmtays Poenu, ii. 7*2.

On some feast-day. the wee-thinga bnskit bnw
Shall heexe her heart up wi' a silent joy,

Fta* caidyie that her head was up and saw

Her ain spun cleething on a ilarling oy.
Careless tno' dsath shou*d make the feast her foy.

Feryua$on'9 Pomu, iL 6S.

8. AflFectionatelv kind, or hospitable, Lanarks.,
Dumfr., Roxb..

Dan. kaad, Su.-O. kaai, salax, lacivns; koftf^ laetitia,
Olamie eflusa et lasciviao oontormina. The Sn.-G.
word, however, like the S., is sometimes used in a good
sense as signifying cheerfuL Est etiam, ubi demto
vitio^ hilarem, uetum notat, Ihrs. IsL taal-ur is also
rendered hilaiis, OL Lex. Run. kiaeU, hilaritaa, Sw.
kiaettia. Ktdge^ brisk, lively, Suffolk, (Ray) is cer-
tainly from the same origin.

These terms are perhaps radically allied to Tout.
heU-tn, to follow, to pursue, multum et oontinuo sequi,
Kilian ; espedallv as keU-mtrrU signifies, equa lasctva,
and also^ mulier lasciva.

CAIK, 8. A stitch, a sharp pain in the side.
Teut. koeek^ obstnictio hepatis ; Sibb.

CAIK, «• A cake. This word, when oscil
without any addition, denotes a cake of oat-
meal, S.

*' That winter following sa nurtarit the Frenche men,
that they leimit to eit, yea, to beg ea£L-tj^ quhilk at
theii* <mtiy they soomit.'^ Knox, p. 42.

Gaik Bakster, 9. Perhaps, a biscuit-baker.
Caikback$t€ri$t Aberd. Reg. A. 1551» v. 21.

Gaik-Fumler, 9. Apparently, a covetous
wretch, one who fumbles among the cakes.
counting them over lest he be cheated by
his domestics.

"It is also expl. toad^ater, synon. with Tent, koeck-
tier, nastophagus." V. Ol. Sibb.

For yon maid I this buke, my Lords, I grant,
Nontbir for price, dett, rswaid, nor supple,
Bot for your tondir lequeist and am jte,
Kyndenes of blude groundit in natunU lawe.
I am na eaih/umUr. full well ye knawe :

No thing is mine quhilk sail nodit your [ils be,

Doug. Viry,, Pni., 4S2L 34.

thing
it 34

OiiT it efferis for your nobilite.

The most natoral sense seems to be, parasite, smell-
feast.

CAIKIE, «• A foolish person, Peebles;
viewed as synon. with Gaude^ id., Selkirks. ;
OawKe^ S.

GAIL, 9. Colewort. V. Kail.

GAILLIAGH, «. An old woman. Highlands
of S. Gael. Ir. cailleach^ id.

"Some caUUackt (that is, old women,) nursed Gillie-
whackit.so well, that between the free open air in the
cove, and the fresh whey, — an* he did not recover may
be as well as if he had been closed in a slazed chamber,
and a bed with curtains, and fed wim red wine and
white meat." Waveriey, i. 280.

" Be my banker, if I uve, and my executor if I die ;
but take care to give something to the Uichland eni/-
liaeh» that shall cry the coroniMh loudest for the last
Vich Ian Vohr." Ibid., ii. 2$H.

It is not improbable that this term had been bor-
rowed by the Gelte from their northern invaders. For
Isl. kelling signifies vetula, an old woman. Now, this
term exhibite a relationship which eailleaek cannot
boast. It is formed from kail, an old man. Some

sa

CAY

(3621

CAI

half TMwed thk as a oorr. of larl, rir, alao lenex.
*« I know/* aaya G. Andres, •* that ia// is often apoken
and written jpromiactioaaly for iarl; bat they an
diffetent vocaues ; '* |>. 130.

CAYNEy «. An opprobrius term used by
Kennedy in his Fitting,

Ctakert Mjnie, try'd tiowaaa, tnteTillotu.

MvtTffntHf IL 74* st* 84«

It ia not wobi^le that he here refers to the first
nrardaier. It may be from C. B. can, Ir. cana, a doff^
Lat. omif; Caifne^ S., is used for a duty paid to a land-
kud, as part of rent. Hence the term, cain-faH)U.
V. Cans. Fkom the addition of trofoaiM', truant, there
may be an illnsion to a game-cock, who is bitter enough,
akhoaf^ he flinches in fight. In edit. 1308, eatfm is
the wmd used.

C AlPy 9. A kind of cloak or mantlei anciently
worn in S.

*' Item nyne peoes of eaipvii, chasubles, and tnnicles,
an of daith of gold thxe fignrit with reid.'*— " Item
ane aold aUp of claith of gold figurit with quhite. —
Item, twa anid foirbreistis of catppU," Inventories,
A. IMl, p. 166, 157.

¥r» ea|ML tappe^ **% mariner's gowne ; or, a short
and deereiess cloake, or ^;annent, that hath, instead
of a ci^eb a enpuche^ behmde it,*' ko.\ Co^^. L. B.
(ojMi, M|ipo. qua Tin laid, mulieres laicae, monachi,
et derici mdnebantnr, quae olim caracalla : Du Cange.
S«.-0. happot pallium : solebant vero veteres cucul-
latos Tastes gerere,*unde non miram, si pileo et pallio
iiUM nomen fnerit ; Ihre.

CAIP9 Cape, «. The highest part of my

thingy E. cope ; eaip-staney the cope-stone, S.

Tool fa|9W| eulmen, C. B. topper, the top of any
thiBg; Henoe^

To Caip (a i^ooPf to put the covering ofi the
roof, S. **To cape a wall, to crown it ; **
Thoresbj, Say's L«tt., p. 324.

CAIP, t. A coffin.

" Kyng Haiy seing hii infirmitie incres ilk dfty more,
caaait nym to oe brocht to Comwel, quhare he miser-
abilly deeeassit, and wes brocht in ane caip of leid in
I^gtand." Belliend. Oon. B. zri. c. 19. cSipsa plum-
bea,Boeth.

And to the deid. to lurk under thy caip,
I offv me with neirt richt humUy.

Menrpmrne, Bannatyn$ Foems, p. 135.

*'A coffin is here meant. Knox, in his history,
repeatedly uses a cope of hid for a lead-coffin ;" Lortl

to confirm Skinner's etymon of E. cofim^
from A-S. ce/e, ecffa, carea ; "a cave, a secret cham*
bcnr, a Tault ;*' Somner. But it apjpears doubtful,
whether both cope and caip do not simply signify a
covering from A.-S. coppe, the top of anythmg, Su.-G.
happa, Qerm. tappe, tegmentum. V. (x>rE.

To CAIR, Kaib, v. a. 1 . To drive backwards
and forwards, S. Cartf, 01. Sibb.

This word is much uied, S. B. Children are said to
coir any kind of food which they take with a spoon,
when tney toss it to and fro in the dish.

Isl. itdr-o, 8u.-0. toer-a, vi Dellere. Perha|« the
following are cognate terms ; belg. hecr-tn^ to turn,
A.-S. cyT'OMt Germ, kehr^em^ to turn and wind a thing ;
tvrMr-en, to turn outside in, or inside out.

2. To extract the thickest part of broth, hotch-
potch, &c. with the spoon, while tupping.
This is called f^cairin* the kail/' Upp. Glydes.

To Cair, Care, v. n. To rake from the bot-
tom of any dish, so as to obtain the thickest;
to endeavour to catch by raking ab imo^
Boxb., Glydes., S. B. Hence the proverbial
phrase, ^^ If ye dinna catr, ye'll get nae
thick."

" Care, to rake up, to search for. Swed. tara, col-
ligere. Tout, kartn, eligere ;" GU Sibb.
This word is indeed of pretty general use.

Cair, «• The act of bringing a spoon
through a basin or plate, with the intention
of extracting the tnickest part of the food
contained in it, ibid.

To CAIR, Cayr, v. n. 1. To retom to a
place where one has been before.

Schir Jhone the Orayme, that worthi wet and wicht,
1V> the Torhed come on the tothir nycht —
SchiT Jhone the Orayme and ffud Widlaoe couth cair
To the Torhed, and lugyt all uiat nycht

WaUace, v. 1002. MS.

Thus retomtd is used as synon. y. 1058.
Thom Haliday agayne retomed rycht
TotheTorhaU

2. Simply, to go.

RawchU thai left, and went away be nycht,
Thron out the land to the Lennox thai oair
Till Erll Malcom. that welcnmyt thaim full fair.

WaUace, iz. 1240. MS.

In Perth edit, eayr; but cair in MS. In early edit.
it is in this place rendered fart. The wonl seemi
anciently to nave denoted a winding or circuitoui
eonrw; allied to A.-S. eerre, flexus, Tiaa flexio,
diverticulum; as the v. eerr^an, cyrr^an, sisnifies to
return, to go back. Belff. keer'Cn^ Germ. Irfr-en, to
tun, also to turn away ; neim keren, to return home.
Most probably, it is originally the same with the pre-
p. V. KnR.

CAIR, Caar, Carry, adj. Corresponding
to E. left ; as eair-handity earry-handitj left-
handed ; S. V. Eer and Cleugk.

CAIRBAN,^. The basking shark. V. Brio-
die.

CAIRCLEUCK, *. The left hand, S. B.
y. Cleugk.

CAYRCORNE, 9.

"His caureome & price come the space of four
yeris, that his cayr k oeistis distroyit & yeit [ate] to
me, in my tak," ic. Aberd. Reg. A. 1588, v. 16.

The sense of this word is apparently fixed by that
of eayr. Now Gael, ceathera, pron. eaira, aicnifics
cattle, four-footed beasts. Thus cayrcom may denote
coin, of an inferior quality, reserved for the consnmp*
tion of beasts (ss we speak of korse-cam), in distinc-
tion from price com, as meant for the market.

CAIRD, Card, Kaird, *. 1. A gipsy, one
who lives by stealing, S.

What means that cost ye carqr on your back ?
Ye maun, 1 ween, unto the katrds belang,

OAI

t«ll

CAI

SMklng parhapi to do tomebod v wnng :
And meet your erew upon the ciead of ntaht,
And brmk eome houM, or gae the fonk a Iright.^
Begh, hey, quo Bydby, this in unco hanl,
ThMl whan fowk ^vd, they are ea'd a ketird,

itow '« Meienore, p. M, 97.

2. A travelling tinkeri S.

Heh t Sin I what eairds and tinklers,

An' ne*er4o-weel horee-coupers,
An' ipao-wives fenyeing to be dumb,

Wr a aidike landlonneT*.

Fmr0usaon*$ Foemi^ U. 27.

•^TDl and whisky gie to eatnU,
Until tMy aoonner.

BuTHM, UL 90.

''Tliia captain's true name was Forbes, but nick-
named Kahrd, because when he was a boy he senred a
kaM." Spalding, L 243.

3. A Sturdy beggar, S.; synon. witli Sornar^
q. ▼.

4. A flcold, S. B.

Vnmlr. eeard, eeirdf a tinker, whence eeird is used
to denote a trade or occupation i unless we should de-
rive it from C. B. Ceardh, whichia equiTalentto Bardh^
» poet^ a bard. As they were wont to travel through
ttie country; when the office fell into contempt, it
might become a common designation for one who forced
hia oompany on others. Baird^ in our laws, indeed,
frequently occurs aa a term of reproach.

CAIRN, 9. 1. A heap of stones, thrown to-
gether in a'conical forni| S.

"At » small distance farther is a eai'm of a most
■tnpendooa aiae, formed of great pebbles, which are
presenred from being seatterad about by a circle of
large stones, that surround the whole base. —

"These immense accumulationa of stones are the
■epnlchral protections of the heroes among the ancient
natives of our islands : the stone-chests, the reposi-
tory of the urns and ashes, are lodged in the earth
beneath. — ^The people of a whole district assembled to
shew their respect to the deceased, and bv an active
honoring of his memory, soon accumulated heaps equal
to those that astonish us at this time. But these
honours were not merely those of the day ; as long as
the memory of the deceased endured, not a passenger
went by without addinff a stone to the heap ; they
auppoeed it would be an honor to the dead, ana aocep-
toble to his majie«. —

"To this moment there is a proverbial expression
amon|f the hiffhlanders allusive to the old practice ; a
•uppliant wiU teU his patron, Curri mi clock er do
cAame,- I will add a stone to your cairn; meaning,
when you are no more I will do all possible honor to
your memory." Pennant's Voyage to the Hebrides, p.
208, 206^ 200.

In Angus, where any person has been murdered, a
cairn is erected on the spot.

Gael. Ir. cam, C. B. eameddau, id.

Rowlands has some observations on this subject,
which deserve attention.

" Of theee lesser heaps of stones I take the common
tradition to be right, m making them originally the
graves of men, signal either for eminent virtues or
notorious villanies: on which heaps probably every
one looked upon himself obliged, as he passed by, to
bestow a stone, in veneration of his good life and vir-
tue, or in detestotion of his vileness and improbity.
And this custom, as to the latter part of Ihis conjec-
ture, is still practised among us. For when any un-
happy wretoh is buried in biviis, on our cross- ways, out
of Christian burial, the passengers for some while
throw stones on his grave, till they raise there a con-

nderable heap ; which has made it a proverbial curse,
in some parts of Wales, to say, Kam ar dy hem [liter*
aUy, A keap en ihy head, N.] that is, /// betUU ikee. I
have caused one of these lesser Cumit/i to be opened,
and found under it a very curious urn.

" But of the larger Camedde. such as aro in some
plaees to this day, -of considerable bulk and circum-
ference^ I cannot affirm them to be any other than
the remains and monuments of ancient sacrifices. — And
thoni^ the particular manner and circumstances of
that sort of worship, viz. by throwing and heaping
of stones, an found extant in no recoras at this oay,
ezospt what we have of the ancient way of worshipp-
ing Mereniy in that manner ; yet some hints thero are
of it in the most ancient histo^ of Moses, particularly
in that solemn transaction between Laboa and Jaooli^
which may be supposed to be an ancient patriarchal
custom, universally epread in those unpolishM times. —

'And Jacob said unto his brethren. Gather stones ;
and they brought stones and made a heap ; and they
did eat thero upon the heap.* Gen. zxxi. 46. Now,
the design of the whole a£»ir was to corroborate the
pact and covenant mutually entered into by theee two
persons, Jacob and Laban, with the most binding for-
malities.— ^The whole tenor of it runs thus : — 'Behold
this heajs and behold this pillar, which I have set be-
tween thee and me ; this heap shall be a witoess, and
this pillar shall be a witoess, that I will not come over
this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not come over
this heap and this pillar to me, for eviL' Ver. 51, 52.

" This whole affair has no semblance of a new insti-
totkm, but is rather a particular application to a ge-
neral practice ; because concluded by a sacrifice. Que
highest act of their roli£[ion ; — and that sacred action
seems to have been a mam part of it, and the chief end
for which it was instituted ; and together with the
other ciroumstances, made up one solemn religious
ceremony. 'And Jacob offered sacrifice vpon the
mount,' that is, the heap^ 'and called his brethren to
eat bread.* Ver. 54.

"Nqw — ^this whole transaction was a reIi£|ious cere-
mony, instituted to adjust and determine righto and
possessions in those times between different parties
and colonies. And as it seems to have been one of the
stototes of the sons of Noah, so it is likely that the
colonizing race of mankind brought with them so
necessary an appurtenance of their peace and security
of living wherever they came to fix themselves ; that
they carried at least tne substance of the ceremony,
though ^hey might here and there vary in some rules
of application, or perhaps pervert it to other uses than
what it was designed — tor. Mona Antique, p. 50, 51 .

Although Rowlands uses Camedde as the proper
C. B. term for what we call a cairn, Ed. Lhuyd asserte
that in this lan^age "XtirrN is a primitive woixl appro-
priated to signify such heaps of stones." Add. to
Cambd. Brit in Radnorshire.

It IB worthy of remark that Heb. Tf\ hertn, properly
denoting a horn, is not only used to signify any emin-
ence resembling a horn, but applied to any high place
which rises conspicuously from the earth, like a nom
from the head of an animal. Thus it denotes the land
of Canaan, in which, as in an elevated and conspicuous
place, Messiah planted hischuroh, as a vine *, Isa. v. 1.
" My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful
Mi* Uterally, " in the horn of a son of oiL^ Inter-
pretes — volunt enim desij^ri his verbis locum editum
sive diroium, pingnis soli, sive ut Grotius montem /»i#i-
j^MMtimn m. Sic Chaldaeus : In monte alto, in terra pin-
gut Vitring.

We may trace the Celtic custom of erecting cairns
to the Cimmerian Bosphorus, which they poesessed
in a very early period. ' Dr. Clarke has remarked the
resemblance. "Looking through- the interstices and
chasms of the tumulus, and examining the excavations

Va

CAI

[854]

OAL

■uide opon its niiiiiiiit» w« foand it, like the Duma of
SootlaiMt to ooneist wboUy of stonfleoonfiisedly heaped
together. — It eeenis to have been the custoni of the
•ge^ wherein theee heupe were Fuaed, to bring etonee,
or peroeb of eerth, from all parte of the conntry, to
tiM tomb of » deceaaed aoreieign, or near relation.
To oaet a atone 'upon a grave waa an act of loyalty or
piety I and an ezpreseion of friendahip or affection atill
lemaina in the North of Scotland to thia effect : <*/ will
€a§i a atone iqn»» ik^ cotrn." V. Travela, V. i p. 430.
. Thia coatom had iNrerailed aUo among the Peraiana.
Vor Herodotoa reuitea, that Darina, in order to com-
aiemorate hie paaaage throngh that part of Scythia
tiiron^ which the Artiacna flowa, "having pointed
ont a particular pbce to hie anny, ordered that every
man who peaead thia way ahoald depoeite one atone on
thia apot ; which, when hie army had done, leavins
there great heana of etonea, he marched forward.^
MelpQm.i02.

2. A bafldinff of any kind in a rained state, a
beap of roDbishy &.

And tho' wl' crai^ eOd Fm aab forfaim,
ni be a Brig, when yeVa a ahapelem cairn.

Amu, iiL 6S.

Caibnt, adj* Aooonding with cairns^ or
beaps of stonesi S. -

The roae blooma gay on esthijf brae,

Aa weel'a in binen ihaw ;
And hive wUl lowe in cottage low,

Aa weel'a in htfty ha*.

V y—dbflTa Fum», p. 160.

CAiBNOOBHy Cairnoorum, $. A jfrellow-
ooloored ciystaly denominated mm a
bill in Invemes^-fthire where it is found.
This has been generally called the Scottish
Topaz. -Bat it now gives place to another
OTStal of a far harder qaality found near
InTercanld.

**8oolch topaaea^ or what are commonly called
Caimgontm atonea^ are fonnd in the mountaina on the
tern extremity of Banibhira." Surv. Banffa., p. 58.
'6. The Camparwm atonea. • Thia monntain, of a
\% height, ia m Kincardine in Strathapey ; about
top of i^ atonea are found of a chryatal colour,
deap yellow, green, fine amber, Ac, and the very trana-
narent, of a heugon, octagon, and irregular figure.**
8haw*a Moray, p. 163.

Caibk-tanole, s. Fingered Fucus, Sea-
OinOe, Hangers, Facus digitatus, Linn.
Aberd.) Meams.

Frobably denominated from tta growing on beda of
atonea on the aeaahore.

CAIRT, «• A chart or map.

Oif that then cnld deacryne the cairL
The way thou wmld go richt.

Bwrtr$ ¥ag. Wai$otCB Coil iL 49.

' •'Ton title eturtU of the yle of Malt ;"'i.e. Malta.
Inventories A. 1578, p. 237.

" Fonre cairti$ of aindrie oonntriea." Ibid. p. 240.
Tent, karie, Tr, earU, id.

CAIRTARIS, 9. pL Players at cards.

** Becaoa the alteria were not ao eaailie to be repaired
agancL they providit taUea, quhairof aum befotr uait to
aerv ror Iminkardia, l^ceane ami Ccuriaris, hot thev
war hdie yneuche for the Preiat and liia Padgcan.^*
Knox'a Hiat. p. 139.

thel

CAIRTS, 8. 1. Playing cards, S.

2. A game at cards, S. V. Cartes.

CAIRWEIDS, 8. pL Mourning weeds, q.
weeds of care.

Quhen that I so to the kirk, clad in eairweeeU,
Aa fox in ane Xunbia flesche feinyn I my cheir.

i>Kiitor, MaiUand Poom, p. SO.

To C AIT, V. n. V. Gate.

C AITCHE, C AicuE, 8. A kind of game.

Thocht I ^reich nocht I can pUy at the etJche,
I wait thair is nocht ane among vou all
Mair ferilie can play at the fute oalL

L^mUay's & P, JUpr., il 243.

Thia languaoe Lyndaay puta in the mouth of a Pop-
ish paraon. The game eeema to be that of ball playeil
with the hand, aa diatinguiahed from fooi-halL it ia
merely Teut. tatUef ictua pilae ; alao, meta aive ter-
minua pilae ; ixuis-enf keU-en, aectari pilam, ludere
pila paunaria ; kaeU-baU^ pila manuoria, a hand-ball ;
huU-tpel, Indua pilae. v. Kilian.

To GAIYERy Kaiver, v. n. To waver in
mind, to be incoherent, as persons are at the
point of death, Rozb.

PoeaiUy a dimin. from Cave^ Keve, o., to drive back-
ward and forward, applied to the mind to ez])reaa in-
stability.

CAIZIE, t. 1. A Bshing boat, Shetl.
2. A chest, ibid* Teut. kasse^ capsa.

Thia ia undoubtedly the aame with CasHe, Casit,

* CAKE, «. The designation distinctly given
in S. to a cake of oatmeal.

"The oat-cake, known bv the aole appellative of
edbe, ia the mla bread of tne cottacera.''^ Notea to
Ptenecnik'a Ileacr. Tweedd., p. 89. v. Caik.

CALCHEN, 8. (gutt.) A square frame of
wood with ribs across it, in the form of a
gridiron, on which the people in the North
of S* dry their eandlt-jir^ in the chimney ;
Aberd.

laL IMkt^ kalbe, a dray, a aledge. The calchen may
have received ita name from ita reaemblance to a alcUge.
laL sperrK-kiaUsi^ rafters. Haldoraon.

To CALGUL, V. a. To calculate. V.Calkil.

"To ealcul the exceaa neocaaar." Aberd. Reg. A.
1538, V. 16.

CALD, Cauld, adj. 1. Cold.

O atay at hame now, my son Willie,

The wind blawa eald and aonr ;
The nicht will be baith mirk and late.

Before ye reach her bower.

/amicMm'a Popular Bail., IL 185.

Moee-0.'KiAi< A.-S. eeald, Alem. chali, chalii, Su.-G.
kuU, Germ., lal., kali, id. V. the a.

2. Cool, deliberate, not rash in judgment.

And into oonnaalis geuing he was hald
Ane man not vndegest, bot wise and cold.

Doug. VirgU, 874. 9.

3. Dry in manner, not kind, repulsive ; as, *' a
cauM word,'' S.

OAL

[865]

OAL

Oald, Cauld, 9. 1. CoId| the privation of
heatyS.

-^Bnrn of tlumo thare pojsownyt ware,
8am deyd in eatd, and nancyr urt.

Wgntomi, YiL 2. 18.

Tifl not the frost that freaaea fell,

Kor blawing snow's indemaiicy ;
Tia not aio cauld tbat makes ma err.

Bat mr lore's lieait's crown eanld to me.

Riimm's & Simgi, L 167.

2. The disease caused by cold, S«

The Goch, and the Oonooch, the CoHick, and the Cold.

MoHtgomerie^ WaU. CbU,, UL

To Cast the cauld of a thing, to get free
from the bad conseqaences of any e\ii or
misfortune, S.

<— " The vile brnte had maiat wmrH me ; Imt I troa
I ha'e gi'en him what hell nocoM tkacaa o'." Saint
Fatricl^ i. (17.

Cittt is used for eattid, in proTincial pronunciation.
The aUnaion aeema to be to reoovery from a aevere
oold, eapeoially by free exjMctoration.

Cauld bark. ^ To be in the cauld barl\** to
be dead, S. B.

Alaa ! poor man, for aoght that I can see,
Thia daj thoa lying in catUd bark may'st be.

RoM^g HeUnore, p. 28.

Shan we mippoae that hart ia a coir, of A.-S. 6coiy,
■epolchie, q. oold grave?

Cauld-oasten-to, adj, Life1esS| dull| msipid,
Aberd.; pron« Caut-casstn-tee.

The metaph. is taken from the brewing of beer. If
the wort be cauld easUn to the barm, i.e. if the wort
be too oold when the yeast is put to it» fermentation
does not take place, and the liquor of course is rapid.

Cauld coal. It is said of one, whose hopes
are very low, in whatever respect, or who
has met with some great disappointment or
loss ; He hai a eauld coal to buna at^ S.

The phrase seems of Goth, origin. Su.-G. hrenna
ai kotdum kolum; combnrere ad frigidos usque ear-

When Willie he eiHoys it a',
— ^Whers Charlie thougnt to win a crown,
He*8 gi'en him a cauld coal to blaw.

JaeoHU Relic*, IL 470.
Tho* Xeg ffled him aften a catM conl to blaw,
Tet hame u ay hame tho* there's few coals ava.

Pieken'g Poem», iu 138.

Thia proverbial phrase, denotin^^ a vain attempt, is
often used in a religious sense, to signify a false ground
of confidence ; aa reaembliiu[ the endeavours made to
light up a fire without a sufficient quantity of igneous
matter, S.

Cauld comfort. 1. Any unpleasant com-
munication! especially wnen something of a
different description has been expecteOy S.

2. Inhospitality, Boxb. This generally in-
cludes the idea of poor entertainment.

CAULD*KAiL-nET-AGAix. 1. Literally, broth
warmed and scn-ed up the second day, S.

2. Sometimes applied to a sermon preached a
second time to the same auditory, S.

8. Used as an adj. in denoting a flat or insipid
repetition in whatever way, S.

*'As for M^s and Dirdumwhamle's their's was a
third marriage — a cauld'haU'ket»agaiii afiair." The
Entail, iu. 282.

Cauldlie, adj. Coldly, S.

Cauld-like, adj. Having the appearance of
being cold, S.

Cauldness, i. CoIdnesS| in regard to affec-
tion, S.

*'We beleve suirlie that this eeuddneta betwiz hir
and thame, is rather casuall and aocidentelie fallin out,
then of any sett purpos or deliberatioun on ayther
part.*' Instructions by the Q. of Scots, Keith's Hist.
P.2S6.

Caldrife, Cauldrife, adj. 1. Causing the
sensation of cold.

Hont ay, poor man, come ben your wa', —
We'll ca' a wedge to make you room,
Thaa been a eauldrijfe day.

Song, Roi§*$ Hdenore, pi 142.

2. Very susceptible of cold, S.

3. Indifferent, cool, not manifesting regard or
interest, S.

Wha is't that gars the greedy Banker prieve
The maiden's tocher, but the maiden's leave ?
By yon when spulyied o' her charming pose,
Sne tholes in tun the taunt o' eauldnfe joes.

Ferfftumm'M Poais, iL 7S.

From eauldf and r^e, abundant.

Cauldrifeness, Coldrifeness, 8. 1. Sus-
ceptibility of cold, chillness, S.

2. Coolness, want of ardour, S.

" At the first we were looked upon for our coldrlfe"
nest, with a strance eye by man^ ; yet, ere forty-eight
hours were passed, we were cned up for wise men.**
BaiUie*s Lett. i. 442.

Cauld roast and lfttle soddek, a pro-
verbial phrase for an ill-«tored larder; as,
^He needna be sae nice atweel, for gif a*
tales be true, he's [he has^ but eauld roast
and Utile eodden [i.e. boiled] at hame;**
Soxb.

Cauld seed. Cold seed, late pease.

** Peas are sown of two kinds : one of them is called
hot seed, or early peas, the other is called cold seed, or
late peas.** Agr. Surv. Roxb., p. S7.

Cauld shouther. ^ To show the eauld
ehouther, to appear cold and reserved,** Gl.
Antiquary, bouth of S.

** Ye may mind that the Countcas's dislike did na
gang farther at first than just shewing o' the eauU
shoHther — at least it wasna seen farther : but at the
bmg run it brake out into auch downrisht riolenco
that Miss Neville waa even fain to aeek refuge at
Knockwinnock castle with Sir Arthur's leddy.** An-
tiquary, iii. 69.

CAL

[366]

OAL

Cauld Steer, sour milk and meal ttimd to-
gether in a cold state, S. B.

This phfiM, in Rozb. ia applisd to oold water and
■Mai mixed together.

Cai7IJ> 8TRAIK, a cant term for a dram of an-
mixed, or what is called raw, spirituous ii-
qvtor, Koxb.

Cauli>-win', «• Little encouragement| q. a
• cold wind blowing on one, Clydes.

Cauld wnfT£R,the designation given in Perths.,
and perhaps in other counties, to the last
load of com brought in from the field to the
barn-yard*

^ PtobaUy lor diMc-ouragins indolence, it haa long been
viewed as reproachful to the ffuin'Servanta who have
the ehaige of thia. They are pnrsued b^ the rest who
have got the atart of them, ana pelted with cloda» Ac,
BO that they get oat of the way as fast as possible.
Tha name seems to convey the idea that this portion
of tha fmits of harvest oomes nearest, in respect of
time, to the eoli of winter. It must often, indeed, in
the highland diatricts, be brought home niter winter
has8etin»

OALEy t. Colewort. Y. Eatl.

CALF-COUNTRY, Calf-obound, t. The
place of one*8 nativity, or where one has
been brought up, S. ; Cal/being pron. Caw/.

CALFINO, 9. Wadding of a gun. V. Colf.

CALFL£A» 9. Infield ground, one year
under natural grass, Aug. It seems to have
received this destgnatioui from the calves
being turned out on it.

CALF-LOVE, Cawf-loye, s. Love in a
very early stage of life; an attachment
formed before reason has begun to have any
8way ; q* lave in the state of a calfy S.

•* 1 hava been just the fool of that caff Ian.*" Sir
A. Wylia, iii. 226.

Calp-loye, adj. Of or belonging to rery
early affection, S.

**^t, Charlie, 111 no draw back in my word to ye,

or twa this caif-w%
The Entail, L 108.

if yaH jnat put off for a year or twa this caif-(ovt

CALF-SOD, tf. The sod or sward bearing
fine grass, Roxb. ; perhaps as affording ex-
cellent food for rearing calves.

CALF-WARD, «. A small inclosure for
iearingca/rtf«, S.

His braw eaif-ward where gowans grew, —
Has doubt they'll rive a' wf the plow.

Burns, iU. 47.

CALICRAT, ».

The ai/Mmi< that lytle thing,
Bot and the honny Die.
— With raomming ana hamming
Hm bee now leiks hU byke,
Qahils itioging, qahils flinc^ng,
Aom hole to bole did fyke.

Bunr$ Pilg,, Vro/fon** CoiL, ii. 28.

This most undoubtedly be meant aa a poetical de-
signation for an ant or emmet; from CaUicraUn, a
Grecian artist, who, as we learn from Pliny and Aelian,
formed ante, and other animals of ivorv, so smaU that
their parte could scarcely be discerned. V. Hoffman
Lex. in vo.

He is thus described by Sir Thomas EUote. "A
keruer, which in ynorye l(onied £mcUes, and other
small beastes so fynely, that the partea might scantly
be seen." Bibliothec. in yo.

To CALKILy v. a. To calculate.

** Quha that ealkil the dc^reis of kyn and blude of
the buTonsof Scotland, thai vilconferme this samyn."
Compl. S. p. 202. Fr. calcui-er, id.

'*By this you may ealkill what twa thousand fute-
men and thre hundretht horsemen wiU tak monethlie,
whiche is the leaat number the Lords desyris to have
fumesat at this tyme.'* Lett. H. Balnavis, Keith*8
Hist., App. p. 44.

To CALL, Ca', Caa, Caw, r. a. 1, To
drive, to impel in any direction, S.

Than Bonnok with the cnmpany.
That in his wayne clo«yt he had,
Went on his way, but mar debaid.
And eaUii his men towart the pele.
And the portar, that saw him wele
Com ner the yat, it opnyt sone.
And than Bonnok, for owtyn hone.
Qert call the wayne deliuerly.

Barbour, z. 223. 227. M&

Ld edit. Pink, men ia substituted for waune, ▼. 223.
Apparently from inattention to the sense ot callU, It
is probable that callt in the cry Call all, used aa an
enaein^ie on tliis occaaion, has the same meaning, q.
"Drive on, alL"

He cryt, ''Theyff I CaU aU f CaU all !*' irer. 231.

Thir cartaris had schort snerdis, off gnd steill,
Wndyr thar weidis, ealljtl fnrth the cartia weilL

Wallace, iz. 714. Ha

V. Ihug. Virgil, 258. 18.

We never thought it wrang to ea' a per :
Our auld forbeers practis'd it all their daya

Bo$t*$ HeUnore, p. 122.

Ta caw a naU, to drive a nail, S. To caw a ahoe on
a horM. V. Naio.

The orthography of caU ia also used by Balfour,
who speaka of one "alledgend him to be molestit"
by another, *'in carying of fewa^ leiding of his comis,
or calling of his cattel throuch landis pertenand to the
defender. ** Pract., p. 356.

Groae givea *' Ca\ to drive,'* without specifying tlie
province.

2. To strike, with the prep, af, S.

His spear before him could he fang,
Suppose it was both great and lang,
AaAeaUed right fast at Sir Gray Steel,
BeUnd of it left never a deel :
And Gray Steel called at Sir Grahame ;
Aa wood lyona they wrought that time.

Sir Egeir, p. 45.

#

"You caa hardest at the nail that drivea fastest."
8. Prov., Kellv, p. 371.

The pron. of this word is invariably caw. Hence,
althoum more anciently written call, it is probable
that this may have proceeded from its being pronounced
in the same manner with caU, vocare. For there is no
evidence that these verbs have any radical aflfinity.
Our term may be allied to Dan. kwjf, leviter verbcro ;
eepeciidly aa "to caw,*' ** to caw on," is to drive for-
ward a horse by means of the lash.

OAL

1867]

OAL

8. To Caw Clashett to spread malicious or in-
jorioiis reports, Abenl.; q, to cany them
about from one place to another, Uke one
who hawks goods.

4. Jh CJ In a Chav^ to follow up a blow,
Aberd. ; undoubtedly borrowed from the act
of driving a nail, &c«

5. To Caw a Nail, (1.) To drive a nail, S.

(9,) To Caw a Ifcuito tht Head, to drive any thing to
an extremity, S.

-Tni6itii,Inant,

^ foa that Llndy mad

"CaiiM W6 were at a ploch to win awa* ;

To many yoa that Llndy made a Taunt ;

Bat io tk€ head the nail ye manna oa*.

itoM^f HtUnon, p. 84.

6. To Caw on, to fix or fasten ; as, ^ to eaw on
' a Aoe^ to fix a shoe on the foot of a horse.

7. To Caw out, to drive out* This phrase is
especially used in three forms.

(1^ To Caw the Cow$ ouio* a KaU-yard, S.

*' He has naa the aenae to ea* the cowt out o* a kaU-
yard ; an old proverb aignifying that degree of inca-
Mcity which unfits a man for the eaaieat omoea of life/*
OL Antiooary, iii. 359.

(i.JIto wirth the cawing out o* a hail-yard, a phrase
very commonly used to denote any thing that is of no
▼aloe, that is nnworthv of anv concern, or of the
ali^test exertion in its behalf, S.

<<He abvised his horse for an auld, doited, stum*
bling bmte, no worth ea'tng mU o' a kaH-jfard.*' Petti-
eoat Tales, i. 226.

fS.) I wadna eaw him out o* my haU-yard; a pro-
verbial phnse contemptuouslv spoken of a very in-
significant person, of one of whom no account is
made; in allusion, as would seem, to the driving of
any destructive animal out of a kitchen-garden. The
person, thus referred to, is represented as of ao little
oonsideration, that he may be compared to an animal
that one would not be at the trouble of driving out, as
being assured that it could do no harm by its depre-
dations ; or perhajM as signifyinff that it is not worth
tha trouble of travelling for ao tar as to the back of
one's dwelling.

8. To Ca* Sheepy to stagger in walking; a
vulgar phrase used of one who is drunken,
and borrowed from the necessity of follow-
ing a flock of sheep from side to side, when
they are driven on a road, Fife.

9. To Caw onii Wa\ or Way.

Caw your wa\ is a vulgar phrase signifying, "move
OB,** o. drive away; like (fang your waat, for "go
away,^ S.

Unto the sbeal step ye o'er by. —
Ca yomr wa\
The door's wide open, nae sneck ve hse to draw.

Jtoite Belenore, p. 7S.

10. To search by traversing ; as, '^ Fll caw the
haill town for't, or I want it,'* S.

11. To Caw on/ 8 Hogs to the Ilillf to snore.
Of one who by his snoring indicates that he
is fast asleep^it is said, ^Ue*s catotirhis hogs
to t/i€ hili;' Abcrd.

To Call, Caw, v. n. !• To submit to be
driven, S«

Caw, HawUe, eaw, Hawkie, eaw, Hawkle, threw the
waUr. Old Sony.

"That beast winna eaw, for a* that I can do^** &

2. To go in or enter, in consequence of being
driven, S.

The nlriit Lb mirk, and its very mirk,
Andoy candle light I canna weel see ;

The night is mirk, and its very pit mirk.
And there will never a nail or right for me.

MinetreUy Border, i 199.

3. To move quickly, S.

I mounts, and with them aff what we could ea* /
Twa miles, ere we drew bridle, on we past

Jtosf *« Ire^eaors, p. 70.

Although the languid is metaphorical, it respects
walking.

Call, Gaw of the water, the motion of it in
consequence of the action of the wind, S.
V. the r.

Caller, «• One who drives horses or cattle
under the yoke.

"Their plough is drawn by four beasts floinff side
for side. The eaUer (driver) goes before Uie beasts
backward with a whip." m£ Adv. Libr. Barry's
Orkney, p. 447.

Ca-thro', «• A great disturbance. South of
S., Lanarks.

''Yell no hinder her gi*eing them a present o' a
bonny knave bairn. Then there was siccan a ea' Uiro*
as the like waa never seen ; and she's be burnt, and
he*s be slain, was the best words o* their months."
Antiquary, ii. 242.

" * liow was he dressed f — ' I couldna weel see ;
sometlung of a woman's bit mutch on his head, but ye
never saw sic a ca*-throw. Ane couldna hae een to a*
thing. ' " Heart Mid Loth. ii. 87. Gae-through, synon.

From the v. Caw, to drive, and the prep, througk,

To Ca*-throw, v. a. To go through any
business with activity and mettle, S. B.

To CA', Caw, v. a. To call, S.

To Caw again, r. a. To contradict, Aberd.

This may perhaps be viewed as a aort of aeooodary
sense of the v. Again-eail, to revoke.

CALLAN, Calland, Callant, t. 1. A
stripling, a lad ; ^' a young calland,** a boy, S.

The caUand gap'd and glowr'd about,
But no as worn con'd he lug out.

JUaneay'e Poems, L 28SL

Principal Baillie, in his letters, speaking of Mr.
Denniston, says: — "He was deposed by the protesters
in 1655 ; for his part he saw nothing evil of the man.
The protesters, says he, put in his room Mr. John Law,
a poor baxter eaUan, who had but lately left his trade,
and hardly knew his grammar, but they said he was
Med:' r. Campsie, 8tirlings. SUtist. Ace. xv. 366,

The able writer must certainly have quoted from
memoiy, and not very accurately. For Mr. Law is said
*'withm these three years'* to have been "brou^it
from a potUnaer to be laureate." A Mr. Henry (or-

f^m

OAL

[368] OAL

■yth it bidaed BMBtiotied m "Utely a haaeterAtop f*
bat hm had no oonnenon with Camptie. V. Bailue'a
Lstt iL 406L

•*H« Mid that little CkUmn Beg, (he was a bauld
miaehletmia tallajU that.) and vour honour, were
killed that same night in the tuilyie, and mony mae
bfm'BMn." WaTwfiy, iii. 218.

2. Applied to a yoong man, as a term exprcs-
nve of affection, S.

«« *ToVe a daft taOamU air/ nid the Baron, who had

a great liking to this yoonff man, perhaps becaujie he

'aometimes teased him — ' Wre a asft eallant, and I

mnst oorvect you some of these days,' shaking his great

brown fiat at him." Waverley, iu. 249, 230.

8. Often used as a familiar term, expressive of
affection to one, although considerably ad-
vanced in life, S.

It ooenn in Hamilton's doggreL

O liun'd and celebrated Allan I
Benowned Banuay I canty callan A—

Jtamtajf'g Poemt, iL 2SS. -

Sibbw deriTsa it from Fr. galand, nebulo. But the
¥r, mud does not ooenr in thia sense, properly signify •
bug a lorer. The term is not, as far aa I have observed,
used by any of our old writers. But it is most pro-
bably ancient, as being generally used bv the vulgar,
and may be from the same root with Cimo. keUl, A. -8.
ifiaUa, uL kaUa^ a man ; Su.-0. ifcuff, which anciently
aignifiad a male; knit, puer, ibir^a, puella, Hisp.
eInUa, puer infansi. I have, however, been sometimes
diapoeed to view it as merely, like can from gam, a
eorr. of gaUmd, a word much used bjr ancient writers,
and olten In a familiar way. By this term Douglas
landers /iiwiiet.

Ibarfbr haae done, galaHdit, cum on your way,
Bnter within our logeing, we yon pray.

VirsfO, 32, Sa

Qoaie agite, O teetis, Jmvmes. succedite noMtria.

iMi.i.83L

And eik sno hundreth followii reddy boun,
■ Of jmuut paila»dit, with parpnre crestis rede,
Tbue gium gers naid gUttering enery stede.

/M., 28a 2a

Osotanl-jasenei. Ibid. ix. 163.

CALLAN| 9. A girl, Wigtonshire.

Thia has been viewed aa the same with CaUan, the
8. desisnatton for a boy. But the terms aro of
difRBrsnt extract. CetUam, as denoting a young female,
la found only in the west of Galloway, and must have
been imported from Ireland by the inhabitants of this
district, the most of whom aro of Celtic oriffin. For
Ir. eaiU denotes a oountry-woman, whence tne diroin.
coalia, *'a marriageable girl, a young woman," Obrieu;
axpL by Shaw, **a little girL"

CALLER, adj. Fcesh, &c. V. Calloub.

CALLET, 9. The head, Roxb.; Teut. kalluj/te,
globus.

CALLIOUR GUNNE. A ealiver gun.

— ** Theria himselfe waa trapped to the snare, when
ha was jueparinge the like for others ; for he was even
at the same time shott with a ealiiour gunne at Lithquo
b^ one of his particular enemies, and diaseascd
(deoeased] suddainiy." Anderson's Coll. iii. M.
This nndoubtedly signifies a " ealiwr gun.'*
** The eo/jrer was a fighter kind of matchlock piece,
between a harquebuae and a musket, and fired without
a rest. The taiicer, says Sir John Smith, is only a

harqnebaae, saving that it is of sreater cireuite or
bullet* than the other is of ; wherefore the Frenchman
doth call it mpeece de ealibrtt which is as much to saie,
a peeoa of bigger cirouita." Grose's Milit. Hist. i.
156.

CALLOT» «• A muteh or cap for a woman's
head, withoat a border, Ang.

Fr. colslfe^ a ooif ; a little li^t cap, or nightcap.

CALLOUR» Calleb, Cauleb, adj. 1.
Cool, refreshing, S. ^A caliour (fay,'' a
cool day.

Widc(|n]iare with fon so Eolui schontis schill,
la ihis congelit Besouu scharp and chill,
Tlie caUour are. penetratiue and pure,
Dssing the bluue in euery creature,
Made seik warme stonis and bene fyris bote.

Doug. VirgU, 20L 37.

Hie liTeri fresh, the eo/Zar streams
Oaer rocks can softUe rin.

HuiM, GInm. S, P., UL 387.

And when the day grows bet well to the pool.
There wash oursefU ; 'Us heolthfU' now in May,
And sweetly cauter on sae warm a day.

JtamMi^$ Poems, 11. 76.

2. Fresh, in proper season; as opposed to
what is beginning to corrupt, in consequence
of being too long kept, or is actually in a
state of putridity, S.

Thay haat ftil oft hunting in woddii at hand ;

Euer lykis thame to cache and driae away

Hie rsoent spreith and fresche and eallour pray.

Jkntg. rirgif,m.ii,

"Qnben the salmondis faiUis thairloup, thay fall
caUour in the said caldrounis, ft ar than maist delitius
to the mouth." Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 11.

Ixk the same sense we still speak of caXUur nuat,
calUmr /Uk, eaOour waier^ ke.

But come let's try how tastes your cheese and bread ;
And mean time gee's a waoght of ealier whey.

itoM's MeUnare, pu 94w

The tana is applied to ve|;etable substances that
have been recently pulled, which are not beginning to
fade ; aa, *' TAoe ^eftis are quite eallour^ they were
poo'd thia mornings" S.

Behind the door a colour heather bed,

flat on the floor, with staaes and feal was msde.

JUt$^» Meienort, p. 77.

Le. the heath waa recently pulled.

3. Expressive of that temperament of the body
which indicates health ; as opposed to hot,
feverish* S.

idea is frequently expressed by an allusion to
be found in Roes's Helenore, first Edit.

An* bony Norv answered a' their care.
For well she throove, and halesooie was an' fkir :
Aa dear and etUimr as a water irouL P. 6L

4. Having the plump and rosy appearance of
health, as opposed to a sickly look, S. It
seems to convey the idea of the effect of the
free air of the country.

This word, in its primary meaning, does not denote
the same degree (n frigidity aa cald ; but rather
si^fies, apnroaching to cold. We sneak of a caliour
wtMd in a sultry day. In form it nearly resembles Isl.
kaUduTg frigidus.

OAL

[8W1

OAL

•* CaUar, Frash, oooL The cottar air, the fr»h
air. North. (UUlar ripe gromera; ripe gooeebemes
freehnthered." 01. Oroee. , ^ .

It M Jnttiy obeerred in the GL to the AnttaoAry :
~ it one of the Scotch wordi that it ia hardly

poMible fully to ezpUin. The neareat Engliah aynonym
M oool, refraahing. Cattfr om a kaU-bladt, meaua aa
lafraahiogly cool aa poaaiUe.**

CALL-THE-GUSE, a sort of game.

Gaohepole, or tennia, waa mvch enjoyed by the

g prince ; achnle the board, or ahoTel-board ;

__-tfd ' "'» •• '^-« »- v*-- «

Thia

the gooae ;^ and the game aeema to be the aame with
one atill pUyed by young people, in aome parU of
Angua, in wluch one c» thocompany, havinff aomething
that excitea ridicule unknowingly pinned behind, ia
punned by all the reat» who atOl cry out. Hunt the
goote.

CALM, Caulm» adj. pron. eawm. Smooth ;
as eaJm ioe, ice that has no inequalities, S.
B. an oblique sense of the E. word.

CALMERAOE, adj. Of or belonpner to
cambric. ^ Ane stick of ealmerage claitht.**
Aberd. Reg. V. Gammeraioe.

CALMESi CiuMSy pron. caumSf $. pL 1. A
mould, a frame, toe whatever purpose, S.
Thus it b used for a mould in wnicfa bullets
are cast.

"Bnerie landit man within the aamin, aall bane an
hagbute of fonnde, oallit htfbute of crochert, with
thair cornet, bullettia and pelfokia of laid or irne, with
ponder conuenient thairto^ forenerie hundreth pund
* of land, that he hea of new extent.** Acta Ja. V.
1640. 0. 7S. Edit I5M. e. 194, Murray.

2. A name given to the small cords through
which the warp is passed in the loom, S.
synon. with HeddUs^ q. v.

3. Used metaph. to denote the formation of «
plan or model.

"Hie matter of peace ia now in the cau!m$ ; ** i.e.
They are attempting to model it. BaiUie'a Lett. ii. 197.

Camn, aing. ia aometimea need, but more rarely.
Any thing neat ia aaid to look aa if it had been
" caaten in • caaai,** S.

Oetm. qmem-fn^ bequem-fn^ quadnue, congrnere;
bejuem, Fimnc. (iTiMifii, 80.-0. bequatm, Belg. b^uaam,
fit, meet, connnoua. Su.-0. quaemeHgt id.; Belg.
hequaam moaJmi, to fit. Ihre and Wachter derive
theae tenna from Moea-O. ftftm-oji, Oenn. quem-en, to
come, in the aame manner aa Lat. conveniens a veniendo,
quia congrua aunt aimilia eomm, quae appoaite in rem
veniunt.

C ALOO| Caxloo, Calaw, ». Anas glacialis,
Orkn.

'*The pintmlduck, {amuacnia^ Lin. Syat.,) which
haa here got tl^e name oi the caUo, or cocU and candle
Ufht, from the aound it uttera, ia often aeen in different
placea through the winter; but on the return of spring
it departa for aome other country.'* Barry's Orkney,
p. SOI.

** Among these we may reckon — the picktemie, the
norie, and cultemeb, the co/ate, the acarf, and the
aeapie or the chaldrick.** P. Kirkwall, Orkn. Statist.
Ace. Tiii. 546.

" In Dr. Barry's History of Orkney— the cattoo ia by
miatake atated to be the Anaa acuta, or pintail duck,
which ia a much rarer bird. — ^The ea//oo— named from
ita evening call, which reaemUea the aound calho^
caUoo, arrivea from the arctic regiona in autumn, and
apenda the winter here." NeiU's Tour, p. 79.

Perhapa itom IsL kall^, clamare.

CALSAY. «. Causewaji street. Acts Ja.
YI. Pari. 13. Table of Acts not imprinted.

Aa our forefathers generally chanocd I or // into n
or w, they often inserted / instead of « or 10. V.
Causey.

CALSHIE, adj. Crabbed, ill-humoured, S.

Oin she but bring a wee bit tocher,
And ealahie fortune deign to snocher.
Bat bid her work,— her head it dizzies.

MwrimnCM Poems, p. 82.

Haldoraon givea lal. hofwg-r aa aignif ying aareasticus ;
kclakuleg^r, vehemena et abaurdua; and hci>ike as
applied both to the devil, and to a perverse old man.

laL' kaU^i, irridere ; kaUt, irrisio, iaulzHg-ur, irrisor,
derisor, Verel. Ind. hdUke^ id. O. Andr.

CALSUTERD, adj. «« Perhaps caulked^ gr
having the seams done over with some unc-
tuous substancci Lat." Gl. Sibb.

8a sail be seen the figures of the flots.
With fearful flags and weill ealsHterd boU

Ififine. Chron. & />. ilL 881.

But it certainly ought to be calfuterd; Fr. col'
ftutr-er, un navire, stypare, oblinere, to caulk a sliip ;
Thierry. Dan. ka(fair-er, to caulk.

CALVER, #. A COW with calf, S.

Tent, halver-koe, id.

CALUERIS, «. pi

** Item, ane tapeatrie of the historic of CaluerU and
Moria, contening fonre pecea." Invent. A. 1561, p.
145.

Perhapa a corr. of the name Caiojfero, aa denoting
Greek monka, of the order of St. Basil, who had their
chidf reaidence on Mount Athoa. They might be
aaaociated with Moris, i.«. Moors or Mahometan.

CAMACK, t. The game otherwise called
Sliiniyf S. B. y . Cammogk.

CAMBIE LEAF, ». The water-lily, S. B.
also called Bobbins^ S. Nymphaca alba et
lutea, Linn. In Scania, the N. lutea Is
called Aetanna.

GAMBLE, V. n. To prate saucily; A. Bor.
V. Campy.

C AMDOOTSIIIE, adj. Sagacious, Perths. ;
synon. Auld/arand.

CAMDUI, i.

** Piacia in Laeu Lerino (Lochlevin), saporia delicatis-
aimi." Sibb. Scot. p. 28.

Can this resemble the crooked trout mentioned by
Penn., aa an inhabitant of some of the lakes in Wales?
Zool. iiL 252. Gael, cam, crooked, dubk, black.

CAME, t. A honey -comb, S.

Ye see a skenp there at our will
Weel cranim a, 1 dinna doubt it,
Wi' oome* thin day.
Pieixn's Poeuu, 1788, j^ 126l V. Katmic.

CAL

[960]

CAL

CAMEL'S HAIR, t. The yertebral liga-
menL Syn. Fiok-fack^ q. ▼• Clydes.

CAMERALy Cameril, «• A laige^ ill-shaped,
awkward penoni Roxb.

Bomiiiie Sampton if ffirtn m an eiample of the uaa
of the word.

(X Bs eomraol ■ignifiat mismle ; cawgyr, bending
oUiquely ; from earn, crooked, awiy.

CAMERJOUNKER, «. A genOeman of the
bed-chamber.

*' Here aleo in the conflict was killed hia Majesties
tamerfomdter^ called Boyen ; and another chwnber-
man called Ciatzistene, that attended his Majestic.*'
Monro's Ezped. P. u., p. 145.

Froo^Sw. kammar, a chamber, and jMnler, a spark;
or Belgi kanuTf vad jonlser, a gentleman.

Caxesteb, 9. A wool-comber. V. Eemes-

CAMY, CahoK| adj. Crooked; metaph. used
for what 18 rugged and unequal.

Tbaj that with schsrp enlUr teile or ichefe
Of Ratnly the byUy fcnoIUs bye,
Or camuf age, and bdltit fu« to us.
That Ctfoens to sunuune depit ar.

Dmi§, Vtrfa^ m. K 1.

Xy bsk, that somtjme brent bcs bens
Now craikis lyk ane cawiok tni

JfaitfoMf PdeiM, PL lOSL

Ir. GaeL cam, C. B. kam^ crooked ; L. B. eam-us,
id. Or. ire^r^rWf inciirro. V. Cammock and Camscho.
T^Mipaab. comm'd^ crooked, gone awry ;" Tim Bob-

M

CAMYNO CLAITH, a cloth worn round the
shoulders during the process of combing the

M

lidis, ^oaiiBs, ^naipkvnis, ooMyn^ cAiiIAm^ and

I of nicht seir, hois, schone, and i^niffis." In-

ventories, A. 157$, p. 231.

** Ane eampng cnrche of the same pMDllane claith].
Ane vther sewit with gold, siWer, and dirers cnUouris
of silk. Ane other of hoUane claith, sewit with gold.
Ane vther pair of holane claith sewit with gold, sflver,
and dtvers cnllonris of silk, and freinyeit with lang
Irsinyeia at the endis." Ibid. p. 235.

In the *' Memoir of the Kin^s Majesties clethinff/'
wo road of *' thrie buird claithis sewit with reid silk,
and thrie kammg elaUkU thairto ;'* also of *' ane ha-
mffmg dafik sewit with blak silk, and ane buird claith
thairto.*' Ibid. p. 282.

One would scarcely suppose that so much show was
rsquirsd for implements of this description, and least
of an that fiingf were necessaiy.

CAMYNO CURCHE, a particular kind of
dress for a woman's head.

*«Twn tonett cUathis of hoUane claith sewit nith
Cttttit out work and gold. Ane camffttg cmnht of the
•ame.** Inventories, A. 1578, p. 235.

If not a kerchief for combma on ; perhaps a courch
made for being pinned ; from Fr. ramioN, " the small
and abort pinne, wherewith women pin in their rufes,
Ac" Cotgr.

CAMIS, t. pL Combs ; pron. eatiii#, S.

** Ane cais [case] of camif fnmist." Inventories, A.
1678ft p. 239.

C AMLA-LIKE, adj. Sullen, surly ; Abenl.

*' I was anes gain to speer fat was the matter, bat I
saw a cum o' eawta-Ukt tallows wi* them, an* I thought
they were a' f remit to me, an' sae they might eat itner
as Towy's hawks did, for ony thing that I car'd."
Jounal from London, p. 8.

IsL hamlat'T is used precisely in this sense, tetri*
cos. Its primary sense is — facie f usca, having a dark
complexion ; from ibam, macula, and Mr, Ut, aspectos.

CAMMACi 9. A stroke with the hand, Orkn.

Did this siffnifya blow with a stick, we might view
it as original^ the same with Cammock,

CAMMAS, 9. A coarse cIoth| East Nook of
Fife ; corr. from Canva9.

CAMMELy 9. A crooked piece of wood, used
as a hook for hanging any thing ouy Roxb.
Hangrelf s^-non. Lanarks.

Cammelt, adj. Crooked; as, ''a eamtnelt
bow ;" Roxb.

C. B. eamxulf, pron. eanUhutt^ a wrong form, from
earn, crooked, ana duU^ figure, ^lape.

CAl^IMERAIGE, Camroche, 9. Cambric.

In this sense cammeraige is used. Acts Ja. VL 1581.
0.113.

Of ffoest comro^ thair Aik aailUs ;
And sll for newfangilnea of geir.

MaiUand Poem$, p. 326.

linen cloth of Cambray, Lat. Camtrae-um. The
Tout, name of this city is Ijamerijch,

CAMMESy CAMESy 9. [A kind of gauze for
samplers.]

"In the first ten mekle round peces of camme§,
sewit with sold, silver, and diuers cuUoris of silk, of
the armes ofFrance, Britane, and Orleance.

*' A lang pece of cammtM^ sewit with silk unperfite of
the annes of Scotland." Liventories, A. 1578, p. 215.

" Apand of eammeM drawin upoun paper and begun
to sew with silk." Ibid. p. 216.

It seems to denote what is now called gauze, the
thin cloth on which flowers are wrought. Perhaps
from Ital. comoe-o, a kind of silk, or rather what
Phillips calls camie-a, *' in ancient deeds ; camlet, or
fine stufi^ made at first purely of camera hair."

CAMMICKy 9. A proventivoy a stop, Shetl.

O. Oerm. kaum signifies langour, kaunug, morbidus ;
Franc, kumiff, aegrotus, and &um, vix, used adverbi-
ally as denoting what can scarcely be accomplished.

CAMMOCKy 9. 1. A crooked sticky S.

Lord Hailes mentions eammock as bearing this sense.
Spec of a Gloss. This must be the meaninff of the S.
prov. " Airly crooks the tree, that good eammock
should be." Ferguson, p. 7> It seems corruptly given
by Kelly, p. 97. *' Early crooks the tree that in good
eammon will be." He renders the word, "a crooked
stick with which boys play at Gammon, Shinny
[Shinty?], or Side ye."

2. This word is used in Perths. to denote same
game elsewhere called Shinty.

This was one of the games prohibited by Edw. m.
of England. Pilam manualem, pedinam, et baocu-
loreum, et ad etttnbucamf Ac. Strutt's conjecture is
therefore well founded, when he says : — " Cambucam
—I take to have been a species of goff," which " pro-

0AM

[Ml]

OAH

hMr received iti name from the crooked bat with
whioD it WM pUyed. The games— were not forbidden
from any paiiicalar evil tendency in themaelvea, but
becanae thejr engrossed too mnch of the leisore and at-
tention of the populace, and diverted their niinda from
the ponnits of a more martial nature." Sports^ Intr.

This was the sole reason of a similar prohibition of
golf, foot-ball, Ac. and. of the injunction of archery, in
oar old acts <A Parliament.

It is also written Camack,

**0n Tuesday last, one of the most spirited eofiMielr
matches witnessed for many years in this country
fBadenoch], where that manlv sport of our forefathers
has been resularly kept up aunn^ the Christmas fes-
tivities, took place in the extensive meadows below

the inn of Pitmain.** "On Christmas and New

Year's day, matches were played in the policy before
the house of Drakies, at the eamaek and foot-ball,
which were contested with great spirit.** Bdin. Even.
Cour. Jan. 22, 1821.

Bullet gives Celt, cambaca am signifying a crooked
stick. GaeL eonian, a hurling dub^ Shiaw.

CAMMONy s. The same with CammocL

It would i^Pp^tf that this term is used in some parts
of S., as well as Cammock; as GaeL eamtm is ren-
dered a **hurling-club."

CAM-NOSED, Camow-kosed, adj. Flat-
nosed.

The eam^Mted cocatrice they quite with them carry.

Folwart, Watmm's CUIL UL 20.

Hie pastor colti the iloithfoll sleepe.
And psases lurth with speeds,
His little eamtno-naaed aneepe.
And rowtting kie to feede.

HMsie, Chron, & P., iiL 886.

A literary friend has, I think justly, observed, that
this "appears to mean flat-noeed, not hook-noeed;
and may naturally be derived from the Fir. word
camtM, which has the same meaning."

Ben Johnson uses eatnus'd^ in the same senses as a
Korth-country word.

And thouffh my nose be eamtu^d, my lipps tiiick.
And my chin briitle'd ! Fan, great ran, was such t

ikuiSkqpkerd,

CAMORAOE, 9. The same with Cajmner-
aige.

"Ane quaiff of camoraoe with tua oomettn sewit
with cuttit out werk of gold and silvir." Inventories,
A. 1578, p. 232.

C AMO VYNE, Camowyne, #. Camomile, S.

Thro' bonny yards to walk, and applet pn*,—
Or on the eamowjftu to lean yoa clown.
With roses red and white all basked roond.
Ball be the hight of what yell hae to do.

Jtotf's Htimom,^ 112.

To CAMP, V. n. To strive.

" The kins, with Monsieur du Bartaa, came to the
CoUedge hall, where I caused prepare and have in
readiness a banquet of wet and dry confections, with
all sorts of wine, whereat his ^lajeuty camped very
merrily a good while," q. strove, m taking an equal
share with others. L. B. camp-are, contendere. V.

KSMP, V.

CAMP, adj. Brisk, active, spirited, Selkirks.
My Iiarte is very camp the day ; he is in good
spirits. The same term is applied to a cock,
a dog, &c. It is neariy 8}iion. with Croiu.

Originally the same with Campf, sense 1, a. v.
Ihre observes, that as all the excellence of our nortnem
ancestors consisted in valour, they used kaempt, pro-
perly siffnifying a wrestler, a fighter, to denote anv
one excellent in whatever respect ; as, en kaempa barf,
an excellent man ; en taempapreat, an excellent priest.

Camp, •• A romp; applied to both sexes,
Loth.

In Teat, the term kampe, kempe, has been transferred
from a boxer to a trull ; pugil ; pellex ; Kilian.

To Camp, v. n. To play the romp, ibid.

CAMP, 8. An oblong heap of potatoes earthed
np in order to be kept tlirough winter, Benv.

*' A camp is a long ridge of potatoes, four or five feet
wide at the bottom, and of any length required, built
np to a sharp edge, as high as Uie potatoes will lie,
oovered by straw, and coated over with earth dug for
from a trench on each side." Surv. Berw., p. 293.

IsL kamp-r, caput parietis ; also cUvus.

CAMPERLECKS, «. pL Magical tricks,
Buchan ; expl. as synon. with cantraips.

This sense is probably a deviation from what miis
the oriflinal one. It may have aifinified athletic
sports, nom Tent, kaemper, Su.-G. Eaempe, athleta,
a wrestler, a warrior, and Uk, play ; q. jousts, tourua-
menta.

CAMPY, adj. I. «'Bold, brave, heroical."
GI. Sibb.

2. Spirited; as, ^a eampy fellow,'' Roxb. To
cample^ to scold, to talk impertinently, A.
Bor.

I am informed that, in this oountry, it does notpro-
~{r siffnify brave, as in Sibb. GL, but "elated by a
of high spirits."

Ray explains "To callet, — ^to cample or scold;**
Collect, p. 12, It seems to be from the same root. It
is, however, itself a provincial word, and is ^ven as
such by Grose. He also mentions what is still more
nearly allied, ^^Camp^, to prate saucily. North.**

He adds (from Sheringham,) that m Norfolk they
use the ^hrue, a kamper old man, to denote one who
retains vioour and activity in age.

G«im. £imp-€», to strive, to contend, to fight.

CAMPIOUN, 8. A champion.

"Quhen dangeir occurrit, thay refusit na maner of
besines nor laubour that mvcht pertene to forsy
eampionU." Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 16.

ItaL eamphne, id. A.-S. eamp-tan. Germ., Belg.
kamp-en, kenm-en, to fight ; A.-S. cempa, a soldier,
camp, Belg. kamp,^ a battle, also, a camp. It is not
improbable that Lat. eamp-tu, had a common origin,
as originally applied to a plain fit for the use of arms,
or for marual exercise.

CAMPRULY, adj. Contentious, S, A.

This may be from Isl. kemva, pugil, and rvgl-a, tur-
bare. Or perhaps, q. Bule the camp. V. Rulib.

CAMREL, Cammeril^ s. A crooked piece
of woody passing through the ancles of a
sheep, or other carcase, ojr means of which
it is suspended till it be flayed and disem-
bowelled, Dumfr.

This is obviously of Celt, ori^n, the first syllable,

Gael., signifying crooked.

nerly

flOWG

cam, in C. B. and

W2

OAH

[aed]

OAK

To CAMSHACHLE, v. a. 1. To distort

' '^Ltl ^ m^ ann thii meenit.— Ill twMtle ycmr
llmmie m a giffyi an' ye think tae eamshaeie me wi'
ymr Unid-thraty fingers." Saint Patrick, u. 191.

Il b wed in the form of CamahauchUf Roxb. ; and
■Bplied to a stick that it twiated, or a wall that is
sisiiding off the line. It is ezpL, however, as differing
• in sense from ShauchiU, The latter is said property to
tipuij, distorted in one direction ; but eavuhoHMU, —
wslofted both ways.

9. To oppress or bear down with f atigae or
■. connnemonti Ayfs.

Mfg o' the mQl eoMtkaeklit me.

aaaimg.

Bat peihaps this is merely a Tariety of Hamtehakd.

CAMSHAOK, adj. Uulncky, Aberd.

But taylor Hntchin met him there,

A ewst nnhappy spark.
Saw Pate had caught a eamAaek cair

At this uicanny waifc.
CMdmoi BaHng, Skinna'a MUe. Poet, p. 128L

CaauAoeUalr, ''nnlnckv concern, ** Ol.
This seems to aoknowleoge a common origin with
CmjmmhOt q. t.

Camshauchel'd, adj. 1. Distorted, awrjr,
S.; ezpL ''crooklegged.'' V. Camt and
Shacr, haying we legs bent outwards,
Sooth of S.

Nae anld etmahaiuiMCd werlock loan,

Ncr black, wanchaonde csriine,
SsU eroee ae threshald o' the town
TUl Ilk laargeta her dsrlin.
Td kiss that niffht

Bm. J, y*eoFs Potmtt I 89L

9« It is also ezpl. ^ angiy, cross, Quarrelsome,''
OL ibid. It seems to be used in the first
sense in the passage quoted. The word is
formed from eamy or Oael. eamj crooked,
and thadilidj distorted. Y. Shachle, v.

CAMSCHO, Camsohol, Campsho, Cam-
SHACH, adj. Crooked.

Hm hcnvt byrd qnhllk we depe the nicht oole.
Within hv caneme hard I schoute and yoole,
Lsithely of forme, with crukit eamaeho belk ;
Ugram to here was hir wyld elrische skreik.

Dong. Virsa, 202. 2.

Ihay elriehe brethir, with thair Inkis thrawin.
Ihocht nocht awalit, thare ataoding haue we knawin ;
An honifail iorte, wyth mony eaanackol beik.

UfUL, 91. la

S. This term is expL by Budd. as also signify-
ing ^a stem, grim, or distorted countenance.**

See with consent away they tmdge.
And hid the cheese before a judge :
A monkey with a ecannaho face,
Clerk to a Justice of the peace.

Eamtaj^t Poena, \L 478.

3. ni-hnmoured, contentious, crabbed ; denot-
ing crookedness or perverseness of temper ;
Ang.

To Cnrrie town my coarse 111 steer, —
To bsng the birr o winter season.
Ay poet-Uke wi* syndit wisen,
Bot camakach wife or gimin gett,
To plot my taes or deave my pate.

Tce^lai'9 & Pitemt, p. ITOl

Rndd. TiewB this word as formed of Ir. ciamt (cam)
and Fr. jfoiie, the cheek, S. joU. The origin of the last
qrllftble is, however, uncertain. The denvation of the
oonstituent parts of one word from different languages,
is generally to be suspected. Teut. kamvM, kamuydt,
Fir. camss, ItaL camtise; signify flat-nosed, cui nares
sunt depressae superius, Kilian. Camtue, flat,
Chanoen Gael. camahuiUah signifies squint-eyed.

CAI^ISTANE, Camstone, $. 1. Common
compact limestone, probably of a white
colour.

"At th»b«w of the hiU, immediately after the ooal
is cut ofl^ yon meet with several layers of camatont (as
it is termed with ns), which is easy [easily] burned
into a hea^limestone." P. Campsie, Stirlings. Statist.
Ace XT. 327.

" By this time Mannerin£[ appeared, and fonnd a taU
oonntryman — in colloquy with a slip-shod damsel, who
had in one hand the lock of the door, and in the other
a pail of whiting, or camstone, as it is called, mixed
with water — a circumstance which indicates Saturday
night in Edinburgh." Quy Mannering^ ii. 259.

2. Thb name is given to white claj^ somewhat
indurated| Loth.

CAMSTERIE, CaMSTAIRIE, CAMSTRAIRYy

adj. Frowardy perverse, unmanageable! S.;
^ liotousy quarrelsome^'* Sibb.

A pint wi' her cummers I wad her allow ;
Bat when she sits down, she gets hersel ra'.
And when shs is fti' she is unco eamalairie,

RU»on*9 SL Sonfft, L 290.

— Nor wist the poor wicht how to tame her.
She was sae camMerU and skeich.

Jamiemm's Popular BaU., I 297.

It is also pronounced eam«<rairy, Perths.

But how's your dauffhter Jean f
Jan, She's gayly, Isbel, out eanuirairy grown.

Donald and Flora, p. 85.

"She is a eofnsfrary brute, and maun hae her ain
gate." Petticoat Tales, i. 269.

It has been derived, *'^. qram-UtrriQh, from Teut.
ffram, asper, iratus ; and siierien, instigare." In Belg.,
indeed, granuieurig is stomachful, wrathful. But
iJiere seems no reason for supposing so great a change.
I haTe sometimes thouj^t that it mi^ht oe from Germ.
tamm-em, to oomb^ unaiiarrig, demg, stiff ; as we say
of one who cannot easily be manaced, that he must
< not be "kaimed against the hair."' But it is more
nrobably from kamp, battle, and ttarrig, q. obstinate
m fight, one who scorns to ^eld.

^e QoUl dialecta exhibit several words of a similar
fonnation ; as Su.-0. Qerm. haUstarrig, stifihecked ;
8a.-0. bangityriq, from bang, tumult; laL. haldstirrupr,
nlnctant, from hold, vis, and Ujfr, ferox, as denotmg
one who struggles with firmness and force.

Ihre observes, vo. Stel, that Or. rrtpp-^ signifies
rigidns ; and mentions his sus|ncion that ster or §terd,
was andentlv used in Sa.-0. m the same sense. It
may be added that OaeL eomhstri signifies striving
together, from oomA, together, and Uri, strife.

CAAiSTROUDQEOUSi adj. The same with
eamsterUt Fife.

IsL kaempe, bellator, and Mriup-r, asper, animus in-
sensus ; also^ fastus ; q. fierce^ mcensed, or haughty
warrior.

CAN, 8. 1. A measure of liquids^ ShetL

** The com teind, when commuted, is paid in butter
and oil, in the proportion of about three-fourths of a
coil or gallon of oil, and from three to four marks of

OAN

[a»]

OAK

tiitter, per mark of Und.** Edmonttone's ZeiL, L 183.
— "Juume w the KorwegiAn name of a measnre,
which anawen to three quarts English.** K. ibid.
U. lonjia denotes a measure somewhat larger ; for Gr.
Andr. ezpl. it by hemina, oongius, i.e. a gallon and a
pint of Kiiglish measnxe.

[S. Tankard, mag, jug, pot.

OoBM fill up my rap now.
Gome fill np my can,

Bomnda e^ BomMU Dundee,

CAN, •• A broken piece of earthenware^
AbercL

To CAN, V. a. To know.

This Cok desyring molr the symple oorae
Than ony Jasp, onto the fnle is peir,
ICakand at science hot a knak and acome,
Qnhilk eon no gnd, and C% UttUl will Uir.

Emiryeim^, BaimuUyne Poeme, p^ 128.

Can, Cank, •• 1« Skill, knowledge.

On haste then, Nonr, for the stanch sins yeed ;
For thae anld warld foolks had wonoroua eann
Of herhe that wers baith good for beast and man.

itosf's ffelenore, pi 1&
While thro' their teens the yonth and maid advance.
Their kindling eyes with keener transport irlance,
But wi' mair wyles and eann they bet the flame.

Jtnd., pi 17.

8. Ability S. B. Perhaps this is the sense in
the following passage : —

Bat if my new rock were ratted and dry,
rn an luggie's can and her cantraps defy.

Song, Jtoee's ffelenore, p. 184.

Thu cm denotes both power and skill. This cor-
rssponda to the naeof the v. in varions languages.
A.^.'€ifiiii-oii, Isl. ihfiin-a, Tout, konn-en, kunn-en,
■unify both noseere and poeee, valere. The primary
ioea w tfridentlv that of knowledge. For what is
•kill, but mentsi ability ? and the influence of this in
human affidrs ia far more extensive than that of mere
oorporeal power.

CAN, preL for gatiy began.

The wemen alss he wysyt at the last.
And so on ane hys eyne he can to cast

WaUaee, ir. 99S. MS.

The use of the particle to shews that it ia not meant
to denote power to execute a business, but merely the
oommenoement of it. Accordingly, in Ed. 1648, it is
Nndersd s

And so on one his eyes began to cast

Thna it is often used by Douglas.

CANALYIEy Cannailtie, s. The rabble,
S. ; from Fr. eanailU^ id.

Hie hale eannaUyie, risin, tried

In Tain to end their gabblin ;
Till in a carline cam, and cried,

« What's a' this wicklt squabbUn f '

Rev, J, NicoFe Poeine, i. S7.

CANBUS.

"For ane waw of cheia or oyle, id. For ane
hnndreth eanbus, id.'* Balfour's Pract, p. 87.

This seems to signify bottles made of gourds ; from
Ft, eannebaeie, id., the same as caiebaeae ; Cotgr.

CANDAVAIGi «. 1. A salmon that h'es in
the fresh water till* summer, without going
to the sea ; and, of consequence, is reckoned
veiy foul, Ang. Gael, ceann^ head, and

dubhaeky a black dye; foul salmon being
called black fish t

2. Used as denoting a peculiar species of sal-
mon.

** We hare— a speciee of salmon, caUed by the coon-
try people eemdavaige, that frequently do not a|)awn
before toe month of April or May. ThesOp therefore,
are in perfection when the rest are not. They are
grosser for their len^h than the common salmon, and
often (of a laige atze) upwards of 20 or 30 pounds
weight. They are said to come from the coaats of
Norway.** P. Bine» Aberd. Stotist Aoc. ix. 109. N.

CANDEL-BEND, s. The yeiy thick sole-
leather used for the shoes of ploughmen,
Kozb.

Had thia leather been formerly prepared at Kendal
ia England?

CANDENT, adj. Fervent, red hot; Lat
eandens.

"It is a mysteiy, — ^how some men, professing them-
soItos to be against the Indulgence, are yet never heard
to r^grate the wichedness and iniqui^ thereof pu1>-
liddy, or to excite others to mourn over it as a defec-
tion ; but are heen and eandent against any who will
do this." M<Ward'a Contondings, p. 170.

Candency, «• Fervour, hotness ; Lat. ean^

dentia.

"Have yon not made a sad division hero— yonr
paper bewraying so much eandeney for the one, and
coolness in the other?** Ibid. p. 181.

CANDY-BROAD SUGAR, loaf or lump
sugar : Candihrod^ Id^ Fife.

"Take a quarter of an ounce of cinnamon ;— in-
fuse that in a pint of spirits, with three ounces of
can(fjf-&rDO<l wgar,'* Maamrell's SeL Trans., p. 290,

Tlus term must have been imported, meet probably
with the article, from the Low Countries; aa Belg.
kandy is equivalent to £. candy, (Fr. eandir, to grow
white after boiling, applied to sugar) ; and breSd, a
loaf.

CANDLE and CASTOCE, a large turnip,
from which the top is sliced o£F that it may
be hollowed out till the rind become trans-

K«nt : a candle is then put into it, the top
ng restored hy way of lid or cover. The
light shows in a frightful manner the face
formed with blacking on the outside, S.

, Hence the rhyme of children: —

Halloween, a night at e en,
AeoiMiZsia tieastoek.

These, being sometimes placed in church-yards, on
AUhaUow eve, are supposed to have given rise to many
of the tales of terror believed by the vulgar.

CANDLE-COAL, Cannel-ooal, s. A
species of coal which gives a strong light, S.

— "At Blair, — ^beds of an inflammable substance,
having some resemblance of jet, here called eamiie-
^Hdf or iipht eoaf, much valued for the strong bright
flame which it emite in burning.** P. Lesmahagoe,
Stat. Ace vii. 424.

This corresponds with the definition given of it in
Roxb. ; *' A piece of splint coal put on a cottage-fire to
aflR>rd a li^t to spin by, in place of a ceuuiU,"

OAK

[aw]

OAK

''Tliera Are TMt quntitiM of <xm1 gotian in the
CCMl-piti» and amonni Umbi is a camiePooal, which ia
■o hard, and of lo (Soae a toztore, that it will take a
panable polish t honee, aUlea, and atioh like, are made
ofit:'* £hb. Fife, pcl67.

From the Tatiatioo in ertlbo^phy, the origin of
this word is donbtfvl ; though it appean most pro-
baUe tiist catmd iM, after Um 8. pronnnciation, coir.
fromeoiMlZe.

CANDLE-FIR, #. Ilr that has been buried
in a morass, moss^aUen fir» split and used
instead of candles^ S. A.

"Fir. mknown in Tweeddnb mosses^ is found in
soma off Uiese, (of Gsmwi^ Lensrkshirey] long and
stnis^t^ indicatinff its having grown in thickets. Its
fibrso are so toogn, that tfaej are twisted into ropes,
halters, and tethers. Hie s^ts of it are used for
Uffht^ by the name of eaadkjir." Agr. Sonr. Peeb.
v. Calchbk.

CANDLEMAS -BLEEZE, «. The eift
made by papils to a schoolmaster at Candle-
mas, RazD«y Selkiiks.; elsewhere, CandUnuu
Ofering.

The term indicates thnt it had been at fint exacted
onder the notion of its being appKed to defray the ex-
pense of kindling n bUae at this season so peculiarly
njatingnished by li|^ts. V. Blbbsb-xokxt.

CANDLEMAS-CROWN, s. A badge of
distinction^ for it can scarcely be called an
honour, conf erred| at some grammar-schools,
on him who gives the highest gratuity to the
rector, at the tenn of Candlemas, S.

*'The scholars— par— « Candlemas gratuity, accor-
ding to their rank ana foctons^ from 5s. even as far as
6 gniness^ when there is a keen competition for the
€kuidiema§ crown. The kinj^ i.e. he who nays most,
rncna for six week% during which period he is not
onqr entitled to dumand an afternoon's play for the
ioholars once a week, but he has also the royal pri-
▼ilsge of lemittiiig pwiishmmts." P. St. Andrews,
Fife, Statist. Ace. zui 211.

CANDLESHE ABS, s. p2L Snuffers, S.

•*C€Mdlakearu^ the donoi pair xxz s.'* Rates, A.
leiL

CANE, KAiH, Canaoe, 8,
tenant to his landlord, S.
^ cane aits,** or oats, Ac

But last owk, nae fardtr gane^
Um laird got a' to pay his Am a.

Jtamta/s Poemt, il 525L

This term is not to be understood, as denoting
tribute in genersL A literary friend remarks, that
it is confined to the smaller articles, with which a
tenant or Taasal is bound annually to supply his lord
lor the use of his table. He objects to toe example
of tame odes, given by Skene ; observing that money,
oats, wheat, or barley, stipulated to be paid for land,
is never denominated Jboin, but only fowls, eggs, but-
ter, dieese, piss, and other articles of a simi^ kind,
which ars added to the rent. Thus David I., in a
Charter to the chwch of Glasgow, grants, " Deo et
ooclesi Sancti Kentigermi de Glasgu, in perpetuam
elemosinam, totam decimam meam de meo Chan, in
animalibus et porcis de Strsgriva, &c. nisi tunc quando
^go ipae illuc veneroperendinens et ibidem meum Chan
bomedens.** Chartular. Vet Glasg. But the term
seems properly to denote all the rude produce of the

A dutjr paid by a
^Cane cheese,"

soil payable to a landlord, as contradistinguished from
money; although now more commonly applied to
smaller articles.

This phrase sometimes signifies to suffer severely in
any cause.

For Campbell rade. but M;rrie staid.

And aur he paid the txtiH, man :
Fell skelps he got, was war than soot.

Free toe sluu^-edg'd claymore, man.

RUetm's 8. Songs, iL 78.

•< This word, came, signifies the head, or rather tri-
bute or dewtie, as eane fowlee, cane cheie, cane aiies,
Suhilk is paid be the tennent to the maiater as ane
u^ of the land, especially to kirkmen & prelate. —
Skene, De Verb. Sign. vo. tfanum,

Kain bairns, a living tribute supposed to be
paid bj warlocks and witches to tiieir master
the devil| S*

"It is hinted, from j^impses gotten by darins
wiffhts, that Kain Baime were paid to Satan, and
feiuty done for reignins through his division of Niths-
dale and Galloway. Tnese Ktun Baime were the fruit
of their wombs ; though sometimes the old barren hags
stole the unchristened offspring of their neighbours to
fill the heUish treasury.'* Nithsdale Song, p. 280.

A similar idea prevailed with respect to the kain
paid by the Fairies.

—Pleasant is the fkinr land.
But sa eiry tals to tell;
Ayat the end o* seven years.
We pay the teind to helL
Fowi^ Tamlant, Border Min^rday, iL

Canaoe, 8. The act of paying the duty, of
whatever kind, denoted by the term Cam.

L. R cojnagiwm was used in a sense totally different,
as equivalent to Fr. chienage, and signifying the ri^ht
belonging to feudal propnetors, aoconunK to which
their vassals were bound to receive and feed their
doge,

L. B. con-icm, eoii-a. This Skene derives from Gael.
cean, the head, which, he says, also signifies tribute.
He i^prehends that this was original^ a capitation

To CANOLE, V. n. 1. To quarrel, to be in a
state of altercation, S.

'* Yo counts about unooft kids;** Ramsay's S. Pro v.,
p. 81. Hence,

2. To cavil, Mearns.

U. hofnk-et, arridere; GaeL eaingeal, a reason,
eoMgnam to argue, to plead ; C. R eanUaw, an advo-
cate.

Yorks. "eoiji^^ a toothy crabbed fellow,** (Clav.)
has undoubtedly the same origin.

Canolino, «• Altercation, S.

" At last all commeth to this, that wee are in end
found to haue beene neither in moode nor figure, but
only jangling and cangling, and at last returning to
that where once wee beganne.'* Z. Boyd's Last
BatteU, p. 530.

Ca^coler, 8. A jangler, S.

•I p_ I H ^^ ^ cangler, *' what d've mean f
I'll lay my logn on't that he's green. '

Jtam*ajf*s Poems, ii. 482.

♦ To CANKER, v. n. To fret, to become
peevish or iil-hamoured, S.

CAN

[865]

OAK

Canxebt, Camkrie, adu Ill-hamoured ;
mion. Cankert Cankrtest, saperl., Benfr.,
Ayn.

TIm Gentle Shepherd tnib the bole wm taen,
Then sleep, I tiotr, wm benisVd free their e'en ;

Tlie wnmut then wm kitUed np to deffiitf ,

r Unghing.
it. Witmm*9 Foewu^ 1816, pTIOL

And lidM and chafU melst riven were wi'

••

Bight CBLfJfni to hetsel* she cnckit

/ML, p. 188.
tfant thou's « eankertf
Iff.

Svtry body kena, Mise Micy,
tnre.^' Sir A. Wylio, iiL Slfi

oreatnTo*

Cakkeb-nail, $» A painf al slip of flesh raised
at the bottom of the ftat7 of one*s finger^
Upp. Clydes.

Cankebt, Cankebbit» adf. ** Angry, pas-
Bionatey cross^ ill-conditioned, S.** Rodd. A.
Bor.id.

-Satonos get Jnno,

That can of wraith and malice neoer ho,
Nor satisfyit of hir anld fnrie nor wroik,
Boiling in mynd ftill mony caHkerrit bloik. —

Ihu^ Vir^a, 14& 4.

A learned friend has CarfMired me with the following

"It aeema to be derived from the F^. word cancrt,
oat aenee of which ia thua defined in the Dkikmary qf
tkt French Academy (1772) :—

*C€mcrt eat anasi nn tenn injorienz, qm se dlt d'un
homme meprisable par aon aTarioe» (fed mm cancrt;
CTett un vacUn cancre,'

There ia a probability that it formeriy had thia
meaning in Soottish.

My daddy is a cankert cari ;
Hell no twin wi' his gear.

Son^f Ijow down in ike 9root%»

PhiOipa ezpL *^ Cankered^ eaten witb the canker, or
with mst." Aa tranaferred to the mind, or temper, it
■nggeeta a similar idea, aa aeemins still to indude the
idea of malignity. In S. we speiuc of a cankert body,
without any auch association. A aynon. phrase is
commonly need conoeminff a peoTish person, '* He*s
Jnat eaten np o* iU-natnre,*^ S.

CANLIE, •• A yeiy common game in Aberd.,
played by a number of boys, one of whom is
by lot chosen to act the part of CanUe^ to
whom a certain portion of a streety or ground,
as it may happen, is marked off as his terri-
tory, into wnich if any of the other boys
t resume to enter, and be caught by Canlie
efore he can get off the ground, he is doomed
to take the place of CanTief who becomes free
in consequence of the capture.

This game seems to be prevalent throogbont Scot-
land, though differently denominated; in Ijmarks. and
Benfr.» Tig, in Mearns, Tkk.

Can this have any affinity to Isl. kaenieg-r, dexterous,
or kaenleg-a, dextroualy, wisely?

CANNABIE, Canabie, «. Corr. of Canopy.

Oat of the bed he wald hare bene ;
Bat on the flure he gat a fall.
While down came eantuAU and all
ypon his bellie, with nic a brattle.
The hoooehold, hearing sic a rattle,
Menrelit mekle what it suld be.
Legend Bp, SL Androit, Poeme Sixteenth Cent, p. 848. ■

««

Item, ane eeumabk of mne taffetie, freinyeit with

Eme, quhilke mav aenre for any dry stnill or a bed."
▼entoriea, A. IMl, p. 138.

*'Thia same day they spoiled my loid Rogentis lud-
gene, and tnik out hia pottea, ^anea, kc., hia linger
about his hooa with sum canabte beddis, albeit thev
were of little importance." Bannatyne*s Joom., p. 141

CANNA DOWN, Cannagh, Cotton grass,
Eriophorum yaginatum, Linn;

" Cannach is the Oaelio name of a plant common in
moory gronnd, without leaf or lateral outshoot of any
kind, oonatsting merely of a slender stem supporting a
silky tuft, beautifully white, and of glossy brightness."
Mn. Grant's Poems, N. p. US.

My amiable and ingemoua friend, in the poem itself,
haa oeantifully markeil the use made of thia as a figure
by the Highland poet^ when describing hia mistress ^—

The downy cannot of the wafir moon.
Whose shining tufts the shephero-boy allures ;
Which, when the Summer's sultry heats prevail.
Sheds its light plumsge on th' inconstant gale :
Even sudi, so suky soft, so dawHng white.
Her modest bosom seems, retired Dom sight

Ibid., ^42.

**Thiai8 'the down of Coma,' of Ossian, and forms
a Uwtttiful simile in his juatiy-celebrated poems."
P. aunie, Pertha. Statiat. Aoc ix. 238.

This in Ang. is called the canna down. It ia often
used, by the common people, instead of feathcn, for
atnfl&nff their pillows.

QaeL ecmacA, cotton, cat's tail, moss-cropa; most
probably f rom cnonacA, mosa.

CANNA, Cannae. Cannot, compounded of
canj y.y and na^ or nae^ not, S.

Dmno, do not, Scmna, ahall not, Whuia, will not ;
Downa, am, or 18, not able, are osed in tho same
manner, 8.

This form seems to be oomparatively modem. It is
not used by Dunbar, Douglas, ana other clasmVal
writers. It indeed occurs in The Jew'e Daughter, a
pretty old Scottish baUad.

I winnae cam in, I eannae cum in.
Without my play-feres nine.

Psn^s itef isMei, L 30.

Also in Adam o* Gordon.

I winna cum doun, ye fause Qoidon,

I winna cum doun to thee,
I wtana forsake my ain deir lord,

Thouch he is fir free me.

—Busk and boun, my miiry men a'.

For ill doom I do guess :
I eaaiia luik on that bonnie fkce.

As it Ires on the grass.

Finkerton^e SeteU & BaOade, L 4S. 4S.

CANNAGH, CoNNAOH, $. A disease, to
which hens are subject, in which the nostrils
are so stopped that the fowl cannot breathe,
and a horn grows on the tongue ; apparently
the Pip. Cannaghy Fife ; Connaghj Stir-
lings.

This term is most probably of Celt, origin. It re-
sembles Ir. and OaeL eonach. But the only disease to
whidh this aeema to be applied ia the murrain among
cattle.

C ANN AS, Cannes, #. !• Any coarse cloth,
like that of which sails are made, S. B.

2. It often denotes a coarse sheet used for
keeping grain from falling on the ground.

■■ rKm.h

OAK

[a66]

OAK

.when it Is winnowed by means of a weeht^
8* B« Hence, a eannetS'braidf as bioad as,
or, the breadth of snch a sheet.

TIm dud* benMth « cannest-hraid oat throw
Hdd iff tho lua beami frM a bonny bow.

8. Metaph. the sails of a ship, S. &•

A puff o* wind ye endna get»
To gtfjonr eamuu wao.

Interna m tk$ Buekan DidUd^ p^ 10.

--- B. etumas, Fr. eanevoi, 8w. hanfan^ Dan. tusmfat;
Iroai Lai. comiaftb, q. doth made of Aemp.

CANNEL, tf. Cinnamon.

««Xhat GoMge Hetberwick have in leadinesa of fine
floor, aome sreat bnnns^ and other wheat bread of the
beat order, Eaken with augar, eaime j^ and other apicea
fitting.'* Rec Pitienweem, 1651, Statiat. Aoc. iv.

" Twa pond lang ranii«fl^ price of the vnoe zrj ah.'*
Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16.

'* Aromaticka, of cannel, cardamoma, dowea, ginger,**
Jte. St. Gennain'a Royal Physician, p. 50.

** To make water of tamarinds. — ^Take an oonoe and
a half of good tanutrinda, of ecumel braised a dram,'*
Jte. Ibid. p. 105.

IV. eaimdle, cinnamon. Tent., Dan., bmeelt Ital.
eoneBd, Hup. eanela^ id. Chauc., ecmeUe, This word
may bo derived from Lat. eanna^ a cane or reed, in the
loon of which tiie cinnamon is brouffht to Europe.
Bnt the anthors Qf Diet. Trev. prefer deriving it from
Hebb etme, which baa the same meaning with cattsmua
wr9WMiku$ among the Latins.

CANNEL-WATRBSy «. pL Cinnamon waters, S.

' Aqnavitae with castor, or tryacle-water,— eaimel-
r, and oelastial water.*' St. Germain, ilnd.

To CANN£L, v. a. To channel, to chamfer,
S. Fr. eannelF^f id.

CahnrLi #• The undermost or lowest part of
the edge of any tool, which has received the
finishing or highest degree of sharpness
nsnallj given to it ; as, ^' the cannel of an
axe f Boxb. Bevelrtdge synon. V. Can-
nel^ V.

CANNELL BAYNE, b. Collar-bone.

Wallace retomed beayd a burly ayk.
And on him set a fellone sekyr straik :
Baitii eaumeU bavne and achmdir blaid in twa,
Tbiooch the mid cost the gnd suerd gmrt be giL

WaUaoe, v. 82£ MS.

¥r, eatmeam du eol, the nape of the neck, Cotgr.

CtmeU boM occurs in O. iC

** After this skirmish also hard we, that the Lorde
Hmne himself, for hast in this flight, had a fall from
his horse, and burst so the caneU Ume of his neck, that
ha was fayn to be caryed straigbt to Edenborowe, and
was not a litle despayred of lira.** Patten, Somerset's
EzpedicioD, p. 47, 48.

CANNELL-COAL. V. Candle-coal.

CANNIE, or CANNON NAIL, the same
with Cathel Nail, S. A.

CANNY, Ejlnkie, adj. 1. CaaUous, pru-
dent, S.

"The Parliament is wise, to make in a canny and
safe way, a wholesome purgation, that it may be
timeons.^ BaUUe'a Lett., ii. 138.

S. Artful, crafty, S.

"Mr. Marshall, the chairman, by oamiy conveyance,
oot a anb-committee nominate according to his mmd. —
vines, Herle, ftc. of our mind were named ; butseeins
us excluded by Marshal'a cunning, would not join."
Baillie's Lett., ii. 67.

'*I trust in Ck)d, to use the woild, as a canny or
cunninff master doth a knave-servant ; — he giveth him
no hanaling or credit, only he instructeth [intrusteth ?]
him with conunon errands^ wherein he cannot play the
knave.** Rutherford's Lett., P. I. ep. 11.

The carling broiigbt her kebbock ben.
With girdle-cakes well toasted brown ;

Well does the cannv kimmer ken.
They gar the acuds gae glibber down.

Ritmm'a <9L Amff, I 209.

He ezpL it in GL "knowing." But it nroperly
denotes that species of knowledge which implies art-
fnlneaa.

3. Attentive, warjr, watchfu}, S.

Ye gales that gently wave the sea,
And please the eanny boatman.

Bear me free hence, or bring to me
My brave, my bonny Soot-man.

ItoMay's Poesif , iL 258.

That this is the meaning here, appears from the
change of the term to Cenf^, m a following atanza : —

Fair winds, and tenly boatman.

Waft o'er, waft o'er,

I^ae yonder shore.
My Uyth, my bonny Scot-man.

4. Frugal, not given to expense, S.

Wherefore nocht saU be wanting on my part.
To gather wealth to raise my shephenfs beart,
Whate'er he wins. 111 guide with canny care.

Jtasiwy't Poenw, ii. S2.

My riches a's mv penny*fee.
An' I maun guide It caniue, O.

Atfiw, UL 28a

5. Moderate in charges, reasonable in de-
mandS| S.

6. Moderate in conduct, not severe in depre-
dation or exaction, S.

" *Be ho Scot or no', aaid the honest farmer, 'I wish
thou hadst kept the other aide of the hallan ; but,
since thou art here, Jacob Jopeon will betray no man's
bluid ; and the plaids [the Highlanders] were oay
canny, and did not do so much mischief when they
were here yesterday." Waveriey, iii. 171.

7. Useful, beneficial, S.

— ^Thae anld warld fonlks had wondrous cann
Of herbs that were baith good for beast and man ;
And did with care the canny knack impart
Unto their baiins, and teach the useful art.

Ron^a MeUnore, p. 16.

8. Handy, expert at any business, S.; hence
used as an epithet to denote women who,
from experience, are qualified to assist at
child birth.

The canny wives came there conveen'd,
AU in a whirl.

Forba^s Dominic Deposed, p. 86.

In dust here lies anld Nannv Oowdy,
A skilly wife, onr parish oowdy ; *

CAN

[WJ

CAN

Wb* did liar Jobs mm freely cannv,
aI mony am lamenU poor K&nny.

Shim^ Poemtt pi SOflL

Thai mony

It would Mem to be in this eenM th^t the tenn ia
«Md in the following paiMge :

" Hii wife WM * canna body, and conld droM thinga
▼wy wmI for ane in her line o* busineea, but no like a
Mntlemaa'a houiekMper, to be aore.** Talea of my
Landloidt ii. 107.'

It at any rate aaggeata the idea of good houMwifery.

9. Gentle^ so as not to hurt a sore. In this
sense one is said to be veiy eanni/ about a sick
person, S.

'*Dootor Wild returned to the cottage, bringing
with him old Effie ; who, m she herself said, and the
Doctor Mrtified, ' was the canniest hand about a sick-
bed in a' Feiguatown.'" Glenfeigus, ii. 341.

10. Oende and winning in speech, S.

*'Speak her fair and eajmy, or we will have a ra-
Tellea ha^ on the yam-windles." The Pirate, i. 115.

11. Softy easy; as applied to a state of rest, S.

There's up into a pleasant glen,
A WM piece frM my father's tower,

A eannw, sofL and flow'ry den,
Whka drding birks has form'd a bower.

JUmaai^s Foemt, ii. S27.

IS. Slow in motion. ^To gang canny," or
*^ canmljr^" to moye slowly, S.

The wife slade cannie to her bed.
But M'er spak mair.

Ainu^lii.48.
Here used for the adv.

"To caw canny," to drive softly; a phrase also used
metaph. to denote frugal management, S.

— "There naed to Be the root o* an auld aik-tree
there— that will do t—ccmny now, lad— canny now —
tak tent, and tak time." Antiquary, j. 162.

Hie troddlin bnmie 1' the glen,
OUdes cannie o'er its peebles sma'.

Tamu^s Poewu, p. 82.

Here perhapa it is need instead of the tidv,

13. Metaph. nsed to denote frugal mana^
ment ; as, ^ The/re braw eannie folk/' i.e.
not given to expense, S.

To Caw Canny ^ to live in a moderate and
frugal manner, S.

** The lads had ay an ambition wi' them ; an' its an'
anld saying; *Bodt a silk ffown, ffet a deeve o't* But
Winpennv disliked the idea of rivalship. ' Chaps like
them snla ea* eanny^' said he gruffly, 'it'a time enough
to get brawB when we can word necessers." Saxon
ana Gael, iii. 73.

««Bat Charlie and BelL eo' canny; bairns will rise
amooff yon, and ye mann bear in mmd that I hae baith
Oeonue and Meg to provide for yet." The Entail, i.
239.

*' I made it a rule, after giving the blessing at the
end of the ceremony, to admonish the bride ana bride-
groom to ca* canny, and join trembling with their
mirth." Ann. of the Par. p. 380.

14. Soft and easy in motion, S. A horse is
said to have a canny step^ when he is not
hard in the seat

15. Safe^ not dangerous ; not difRcuIt to
manage. Thus; **a canny horse^" is one

that may be rode with safety, that is not too
ftpirited| or given to stumblmg, S.

Ye ne'er was donsie.
But hamely. tawie, quiet, an' cannie.
An nncosonsie.

Bums, ilL14L

N6 canny is used in a sense directly opposite ; not
safe^ dangwous, 8*

Her brother beat her craellie,

Till Us straiks were na eanny;
He brak her back, and he beat ner sides,

For the sake o' Andrew Lammie.

Jamieson's FopuL Ball L 132L

16. Composed, deliberate, as opposed to floehiryj
tkrowmeTf S.

17. Not hard, not difficult of execution.

Belyve the elder bairns come drapping in.
At senrioe out, amang the farmers roan';

Some ca' the pleugh, some herd, some tentte rin
A canittis enano: to a neebor town.

r, m. 17&

18. Easy in situation, snuff ; comfortable. It
is said of one who is in easy circum-
stances, who is not subjected to the toOs of
others ; He, or she, ^^ sits very canny ;" or,
'* has a braw canny seat*'' S.

Syne, fbr amends for what Fts lest.
Edge me into some oa»ny post.

Kamse^s Poems, L 44.

Mak me but half as eanny, there's no fear,
Tho' I be auld, but HI yet sather gear.

Jtosf's Helenonf Jnvocaiion,

19. Fortunate, lucky, S.

Farewel, old Calins, Jbannie sll thy life.
By birth, by issue, and a Teitnous wife ;
Br gifts of mind and fortune from above,
Tne fruits of Geres and the oountoy's love.

PsnnscmJes Poems, 1715. p. 62.

And ithers, who last year their garrets kept,

— now, by a kanny gale.

In the o'erflowing ocean spread their saiJL

Jtamsttj^s PoesM, L 824.

Whaever by his canny fate.
Is master of a good estate, —
Let him enioyM^ withouten care.

" " LSI

20. Fortunate, used in a superstitious sense, S.

They say, if she baud hail and tight.
That she will ha'e the second sight —
Her oinay hand will scarcely fail.
Whate*er she tries, to help or heal.
She'll seldom blunder.
On the birth qfa Seventh Daughter, it. OaUaway's
Poems, pi 121.

In this sense it is often naed negatively. It's no
canny, it u not fortunate; a phrase appbed to any
thing, which is opposed to a freit or vulgar aupersti-
tion, 8.

An odd-like wife, they said, that saw,

A moopin rankled granny :
She fley'a the kimmers ane and a'.

Word gae'd she was na hanny ;
Nor wad they let Lucky awa,

TiU she was fou wi' branoy.

Ramsa^s Poems^ L 272.

21. Possessed of knowledge supposed by the
vulgar to proceed from a pratcrnatural ori-
gin, possessing magical skill, South of S.

OAK

[368]

OAK

** He often fdniahed them with medictnee aleo^ and
•eemed poeeciied, not only of rech ae were the produce
of the boontry, bnt of foreign dmgi. He nve theie
penone to nnderetend, that his name was Elahender
the Beclnse t hat his popoUr epithet soon came to he
£7aiMiy Elshie^ or the Wise Wight of Muckle-stane-
Moor. Some extended their mieries heyond their
bodify eom^lainti, and reonested advice upon other
matters,^ which he deliTorea with an oracular shrewd-
ness which grnatly confirmed the opinion of his posses-
wtaa ptotenMtnnJ skiU.** Tales of my Landlord, i. 89.
Camnkt In this sense, seems opposed to chanqf, in the
^ . following passage.

For now when I mind me, I met Maggy Grim,
This BBoraiBg just at the beginning o\

She was nerer ca'd ekanqf, hut eannjf and slim.
And ne it has fkr*d witn mj spinning o't

itotf's JUek and Wee FieUe Tow.

**8b» was nerer deemed a person whom it was /or-
fMnals to meet with ; but, on the contrary, it was said
that she poisesisd magioJ skill, and bemg otherwise
of an Indifferent, character, she was the more danger-
oos.** Her^ howeyer, it would bear the sense of "art-
fnl ;" as Intimatinff that although not a lucky person
to meet with, she had a great deal of ari in covering
her wotthlessnesH. But I prefer the former significa-
tkai s as thns the two last epithets are more correspon-
dent to each other.

SS. Qooif worthy, S.

** The word eowiy is mnoh in use here^ as well as on
Hm other side the border, and denotes praise. A canny
MrMn, or Iking ; *4 good sort of person.** P. Canoby,
Dnmfr. Statist. Ace. ziv. 429.

This ssBse IS not unknown even in the North of S.
A hraw aumif moii, a pleasant, good-conditioned, or
worthy man.

S3. ^When applied to any instramenty" it
«;«fn:fio. «<well-fittedy convenienty'' Gl. Surv.

mm]
Km

ICany of these are evidently oblique senses. In
ionseo first and seoond, it is nearly allied to IsL tiaen^
rendered, sdens, pmdens; also, callidus, astntus,
VoreL Ind. Xoem, fortis et pmdens, ibid. ; kindug-ur,
vafer et technis scatens. O. Andr. p. 144. Su.-0.
hamog, sdens, peritus. The IsL term is also frequently
used with respect to thoee supposed to be versant in
magical arts. Kunnog occurs in the same sense.
Harold JT. hamd cunnuqum inofmam ; Haraldus Rex
rogavit hariolos ; Knytl. S. p. 4. Dire, vo. Kunna,
The general origin is Moes-O. kunn-an, ores, kann,
A.-S. ci0ii»-€ui» Somn. eran-iui, oinfiaa ; Su. -G. itoena-o,
JmL Aam-<s Teut. Aenn-en, noscere.

**Camiig, Kice^ neat, housewively, handsome.
Newcastle, Northumb. and North.** Gl. Grose. It is
also used as a designation for Cumberland, by the in-
habitants of it ; perhaps as equivalent to, comfortable.
But the word, it may be suspected, has been imported
from 8. Into the North of E. For the only classical
B. word, corresponding to canny, is cunning, adj.,
especially in the sense (» knowing, skilful : and this is
from the A.-S. v. signifying to know, as canny is more
Immediately allied to Isl. Itanne, kenn-a. For kiaen,
sdens, to, mentioned above, is obviously the part. pr.
of this V. It seems to demou/itrate the radical affimW
of our term to the Scandinavian verbs of this signifi-
cation, that there is no evidence that the A.-S. v. had
anv relation to magical arts.

^ Id. kynqi, the s. from kunna posse, scire, primarily
ngn^es knowledge, and in a secondary sense is
i^I^ed to magic. V. Haldorson. Also Jldlkunnugr,
magus ; /tfttynyi, magia ; Ibid.

CannilT| adv. 1. Cautiously, prudently, S.

" He has lurked since, and carried himself £sr more
eamuly than any of that side ; yet without any remorse
for any error.**— BaiUie's Lett. i. 147.

Then neither, ss I ken, ye will.
With idle fears your pleasures spill ;
Nor with neglecting prudent care,
Do sksith to your succeeding heir ;
Thns steering eanniiy thro' me.
Your Joys shall lasting be and rife.

Jtoanm^t Foemt, iL 88&

2. Moderately, not yiolently, S.

** A thorny business came in, which the moderator,
by great wisdom, got cannily convoyed.'* Baillie*s
Lett. p. 382.

3. It seems to signify, easilyi so as not to hurt
or gall.

"Those who can take that orabbed tree [the cross]
handsomely upon their back, and fasten it on cannUy,
shall find it such a burden as wings unto a bird, or
to a ship.*' Rutherford's Lett. r. L ep. 5.

4. Gently; applied to a horse obeying the
reins.

— '*If be had a wee bit rinning ring on the snafile,
she wad a rein*d as eanniiy as a cadger's ponie.'*
Waveriey, ii. 370.

Canneca'i $. The woodwonui Fife; appar-
ently denominated from the softness of the
sound emitted by it, q. what eaws or drives
cannily.

Cannie moment, the designation given to the
time of fortunate child-bearing, S. ; other-
wise called the happy hour ; in Angus, can--
nie moment

'* Ye*ll be come in the canny moment Fm thinking,
for the laird's servant — rade express by this e'en to
fetch the howdie, and he just staid the drinking o'
twa pints o' tippeny, to tell us how mv leddy was
ta'en wi* her pams." Quy Mannering, i. 11.

Cannie wife, a common designation for a
midwife, S.

"When the pangs of the mother seized his [the
Brownie's] beloved lady, a servant was ordered to
fetch the cannie vi/cj who lived across the Nith. —
The Brownie, enraged at the loitering serving-man,
wranped himself in his lady's fur-cloak ; and, tnough
the Nith was foaming high-flood, his steed, impellccl by
supernatural spur and whip, passed it like an arrow.^'

sae weel re-
Campbell, i. 14.
A similar designation is given them in France.
'* I will tell you what you wUl do (said he to the
midwives, in France called wiee women) — Oo you to
my wives interrement, end I will the while rock my
Sonne." Urquhart's Rabelais, B. ii. p. 17, 18. Sagfn
Femmee^ Orig.

Canniness, $. 1. Caution, forbearance,
moderation in conduct, S.

"He is not likely to carry himself with any canni-
nete in time coming." BaiUie's Lett. i. 66.

CAN

[309]

OAK

2. Apparently as signifyingcraftymanagcment,

''When the canniMiB of Rothes had brought in
Montroee to our party, his more than ordinary and
eiTil oride made him very hard to be guided." Bail-
lie's Lett U. 92.

CANNIKIN,*. Drinking vessel.

Toa pelUrtis that the Pope profentis,
Rysing at rnvdoTcht to ibere memis,—
CamiM, ana bald the cannii-iH klyuclene.
Le^ Bp, SL Andr, Poms Sixteenth Cent. p. 818.

Either a dimin. from can. Tent, kanne ; or from the
same origin with KinJxn, q. v.

CANOIS, Canos, Canous, adj. Gray,
hoaxy ; from Lat. canus.

— ^Vnfinendlye eild hag thuR bysprent
My beds and baffettis baitb with canons hair.

Dvug. Viiyil, 141. 29.

To CANSE, V. 91. To speak in a pert and
sancy style, as displaying a great degree of
self-importance ; as, '' How dare ye sit cans-
ing there f Dumfr.

Shaw renders E. pert by GaeL cduHteach, and also
•zpL it as signifying ** talkative, malicious. " Caineeoir,
a scolder, from ca«N-«a»i, to scold. Isl. tant-aZf
altercari, seems to claim a common origin. Hence,

C ANSIS, adj. Pert, speaking from self-conceit ;
as, ^* Ye*re sae cansie^ ibid.

CANSHIE, adj. Cross, Ol-humonred, Ber-
wicks. ; merely a variety of CansU.

CANT, V. 91. 1. To sing. Lat. cant-are, O.
Fr. eant-er^ id.

Sweet was the sang the birdies plaid alang,
CantiM ta* cheerfu' at their morning mang.

Roe^e HeUnore, First Edit, p. 59.

2. To sing in speakings to repeat after the
manner of recitative, S. This term is
generally applied to preachers, who deliver
Uieir discomrses in this manner.

CatU is also'nsed as «. denoting this kind of modula-
tion.

It has been whimsically supposed, that the term
had its origin from Mr. Andrew Cant, a famous
greacher amonff the Presbyterians, during the wars of
Clharles I., wiUi whom, it is pretended, this custom
originated. V. Spectator, No. 147, and Blount. But
there is reason to suppose that this ungraceful mode
of speaking is much more ancient ; and that it was
imported by our Reformers from the Church of Rome;
as it undoubtedly bears the greatest resemblance to
to the chanting^ of the service. The word may have
had ito origin immediately from Lat. canto, — are, to
■ing; to chant.

Some even go so far as to sssert that Cicero, and
the other Roman orators, delivered all their orations
in recitatire.

3. *<To tell meny old stories/' Ayrs. Gl.
Picken.

Most probably used in this sense, because the most
of stories were in rhyme, being sung or chanted by
minstrels.

L. B. catU'-art, recitare ; Bu Cange. Hence,

To CANT, V. a. 1. To set a stone on its
edge ; a term used in masonry, S.

2. To tlirow with a sudden jerk, S.

'*The sheltie, which had pranced and curvetted for
some time, — at length got ito head betwixt ito legs, and
at once canted ito rider into the little rivulet.'* The
Pirate, L 265.

It is a local E. word, " To Cant, to throw, Kent
He was ceuUed out of the chaise ;" Grose.

Germ. katU'tn, to set a thing on end ; and this from
iante, a comer, edge or extremity. Ital. canto, lapis
angularis ; Du Cai^ Cant, a comer of a field, A.
Bor. OL Grose.

To Qant o^er^ v. a. To turn over, to overtuni,

s.

To Cant oV, v. n. To fall over, to fall back-
wards, especially if one is completely over-
turned, S.

Cant, $. A trick, a bad habit ; an auld cant,
an ancient traditionaiy custom, Aberd.

— Supenitition holes peept thro'.
Made by nae mortal's ban's, —
Experiencing plans

0* atSdcanU that night

D. Ander9(m*e Poemt^ p. SI.
This term seems nearly synon. with Ceuttraip, q. v.

Cant, s. 1. The act of turning any body on
its edge or side with dexterity, S. B.

2. Slight, illusion, S. B.

Wi* water kelpies me ye tount.
On Icy boards ye say they rant ;
An' WilUy's wup wi* whLrlin' cant

Their Uaass ca'.
That's nought but vapours fhae a stank,

Tetfeaisyea'.

JionmnCt Poemt, p. S8.

WiUijfe wisp is meant for the pL
This seems only an oblique sense of the c as defineil
above.

To CANT, Canter, v. n. To ride at a hand-
gallop, S. B.

I know not if this be an oblique use of the preceding
v., from the circumstance of a horse, when canterUnj,
seeming to rise on end ; as he moves in a manner quite
different from thiit which he uses when trotting.

CANT, adj. Lively, merry, brisk.

Sehvr Aymer the King has sene,
With his men, that war cant and kene.
Come to the playne, doan« frae the hill.

Barbour, viii 280. MS.

Ton worthis on neid

For to assege yone castel
With cant men and cruel,
Durandly for to duel.
Ever qnhlll you speld.

Cfawan and OcLf iL 2.

Ane young man stort in to that tteid
As canl as ony colt.

PcMu <o M« P/ay, St 6L

The csffeare callis forth his capyl wyth crakkh tods cant,
CaUana the colyeare ane knaif and culroun foil quere.

Douff. VirgU, 8SS. a. 6a

In modem S., fell eantif. The term is iJsoin 0. E.
The king of Heme was cant and kene ;
Bot thars he left both play and pride.

Minots Poems, p, 90.

Knoute com with hb kytbe^ that kant was k kene,
k chaced him ont of Norweie quyt k clene.

Jt, Brunne, p. 50l

X2

OAK

tSTOj

CAN

TIm plitiM Mill men, am implied to tdlditn, teemt
•xftctly MuJogoiu to merrif mem, used by Uter writen.
Riidd. dorivM tho word from Lat. cojiIo.

It can tcafoaly be from Qa«L cabUaA, talkattr^
■udieioaa. Shaw.

It might be iiMpected that it won ntther allied to
8a.<0. gamie, facetiaa, gani-a, Indificaro, wen not the
loan and aenae of theao tenna moro atrictly ntained
In €fend, q. t.

Cautt, adj^ 1. LivelVy cbeerful; applied
both to peraona and things, S.

—I bought a winsome flute,~
rn be mair ctmiw wi% and ne'er cry dool 1
Than yon with all your cash, ye dowie fooL

Jumm^9 Pmm$, iL 87.

O rffon, fonata, UDs and plains 1
Oft haTe ye heard my ceaUjf strains :

But now. wiiat else for me lemalna
Bat talea of woe I

Bmm», iiL889.

•'Camtg, eheeifal and talkatiyo. Korth.'* GL
Qnae.

Thia woid ia moro modem than coaU, and eridently
a dariTatiyo from it.

%. Small and neat; as, ^ A- eanty cieatnre I**
S.B.

CAMTiLlEy adv. Cheerfully, S.

Mykimmer and t are scant o' daes^
wi' soaps o' drink and soaps o' brose ;

Bat late we rise and soon gae Ue»
And csuiJtilU Uve my kimmer and L

Somg, My Kimmer and I.

Think how yoor Hist dade an' mither

'ICaag the laTYocks eaniilie,
Hoaaeless dwelt wi' ane anithcr.

On the gow'ny greensward leik

X AolTsi'teait, 1811, ^ 176L

Cantiness, 8. Cheerf ulnessi 8.
CANTAILLIE, •• A corner-piece.

"Item, ane bed maid of crammowe yelvot enriched
with phenizea of gold and tearea, with a little caR<ai//i€
of fMd, foxniait with roif heid pooe," fto. Inventoriea,

A. 1061, p. 18S.

ly. ^euUeau, cAonld^ n oomer-piece ; Teat, hmieel,
araholna, ezpL by Sewel, "a battlement.'*

CANTEL, Cantil, #. A fragment

Then I him hit apon the croon ;'
A catUU of his helm dai^ doon.

Sir Kgeir, pi fL

Jftm duuUei, a ^ot broken off from the corner or
edge of a tlung ; Teat. koudeH, pinna, mina, apicnla ;
hamttn, to cot off the extromity ; Xoiil, a comer. O.

B. tamiU, a pieoe of anything ; Phillipa. V. Ca2ST, v. 2.

CASl^EL^ Cantle, b. 1. The crown of tlie
head. Loth. ; perhaps from Teat, kanteel, a
battlement, nsed metaph.

**Mv canile will stand a doar wad bring a stot
down." Kigel, i. 47.

S. The thick fleshy part behind the ear in a
tap*s head ; considered as a delicacy, when
singed and boiled in the Scottish fasliioni
Roxb*

[3. The centre or ridge of a road.

When he's foa he's stout and sancy.
Keeps the cantU o* the caawy.

Smtg, JMmaUL Cmrd, (Sir W. Scott) ]

CANTEL, 9. A juggling trick.

In eome Japane the /b, as a Jogloore^

With castis, and with canUlis, a qoynt caryars.

iToMlols, iU. 2.
Tbia moat be originally from amto, — are, to aing.
For L. B. eamidlaUfr aiffnifiee, praeatigiator, magus.
Raymundua do Agiles in Hist. HierosoL CanUllatorte
atiam eoram, et aogures, at fertur, dixerant, et non
moyerent caatdla aua aaque ad 7. feriam ; Da Can^.
The same writer adds, that Ital. eanieU-are ia " to amg
with a low voioflL or to mumble with the lips, aa ma-
giciana and jucglera do» who are wont to murmur and
aing in magicalwhispera.'* Of the aame class ia

CanteleiNi 8. Properly an incantation ; used
to denote a trick. Lat. eantiUmOj a song.

I knew fsis shipherdis ftfty Aider,
War all thair auUeieinis kend.

Lyndmp, & P. it, li. 194.

0. E. eomiHene, *'n oommon speech or tale, a aong f
Blount.

C ANTIE^MATCHET, $. A cant term for
a louse^ Koxb. ; apparently from the liveli-
ness of its motion.

OANTLIN, #. Expl. '^ a comer ; the chime of
a cask or adze^** Ayrs.

Ft. eeekemiiOiim, ** a amall cantlejp or comer-piece ;
a acantling,** Ac, Cotgr. The ori^ ia Tout, kant, a
comer, a word of Teiy greftt antiquity.

CANTON, #• An angle, or comer.

"The council, thinking that the place where now is
the preaent new lower court,— being then a number of
baggaffe thatched housea before the gate, was unseem-
ly, ana made the enclosure of the CoUedge dispropor-
tional, wanting a eoiilofi upon that quarter, had caused
buy the rijKbt of theee houses, and had thrown them
down." Onuifard'a Vmr, Edin., p. 129.

Ft. id. *' a comer, or croeae way, in a street,'* Cotgr.

CANTRAIP, Cantrap, Cantrip, #. 1. A
chanui a spell, an incantation, S.

Here ICansy lives, a witch that for sma' price
Can east h«r eonlrotJM, and give me advice.

Jiamea^e Poemt, ii. 06.

Bat if BIT new loek were anes ciitted and dry,
111 all Msggie's can and her eaaUrap§ d^tj,

aomg, Jtosf's Udmon, p. 184. •

2. A trick, a piece of mischief artfully or
adroitly performed, S.

" Aa Warerley passed him, he pulled off his hat re-
spectfully, and ^proacliinff liis stirrup, bade him *Tak
heed the auld whig played him nae tantrap^* " Waver-
ley, ii. 114.

"Bonaparte— waa a perfect limb of Satan a^inst
our prosperity, having reoourae to the most wicked
means and poipoeea to bring ruin on ua aa a nation.
Hie tanlrine, in this year, began to have a dreadful
effect." Annaia of the Pariah, p. SSI.

Perhapa from laL hocn, appbed to macical arte, and
trapp, ciucatio^ trappa, gradus. But as tnere is no evi-
dence that thia is an ancient word, I have aometimes
been disposed to think that it might be a sea-term, or
one borrowed from gipey language, from eaiU, to throw,
or caat, or turn over, and raip, a rope, aa alluding per-
hapa to the tricks of jugglers.

Isl. gamirtid ia a masical journey or flight through
the air ; from gan, gand, witchcraft, necromancy, and
reid, equitatio. V. Landnam. Gl. Olai. Lex. Fancy
might suggest that our word were from the aame gan.

OAN

[STll

CAP

Mid Hip, But it does not appear that trip is an old
word. It rather seems sllied to Lat. canto ; especially
as O. E. eeuUioH^ denotes " a song or enchantment^ a
ioroery or charm ;" Kount.

[Cantrip, adj. Magic^ supernatural.

And by iome deriiish eanirip slight,

ali^t.

Bunu's Tarn ^ iSftojito-.]

Each in its oaold hand held

Cantbip-time, •• The season for practising
magical arts.

— "I manna cast thee awa on the corse o' an anld
earline, but keep thee cozie against cantrip-^mt,^
Blackw. Biag., Aug., 1820, p. 513.

CANT-ROBIN, $. The dwarf Dog-rose,
with a white flower, Fife.

CANT-SPAR, tf. Expl. fire-pole.

**Caii<-nars or fire-poles, the hundreth — xx L"
Bates, A. 1611.

CANTY, adj. Cheerful. V. under Cant,
adj.

CANWAYIS, 9. Canvas, Aberd. Reg.

To C ANYEL, v. n. To jolt ; applied to any
object whatsoever, Upp. Lanarks.

To Cantel, v. o; To cause to jolt, to pro-
duce a jolting motion, ibid.

Caittel, $. A jolt, the act of joltings ibid.

CAOLT, 8. **A connection by fosterage,"
Highlands of S.

*' The filberts, Janet, Lady BosabeU's caolt gathered,
came safe by Maiybane to this.— A.fo8ter child is called
a daU, Tlie nurse, all her children, and rolations,
are eaiU or eaolU of the dalt." Saxon and Gael, L 153.

QaeL eomhaUa, a foster-brother or sister, wmhaUas,
fosterage ; from oomA, equivalent to Lat. con, and a/<,
nnning, q. nursed tc^ether. Al signifies nurture,
food. Lat. con, and cu^ere, to nourish, would seem to
give the origin.

To CAP, V. n. To uncover the head, as a
token of obeisance, to salute.

" This done, he [Strafford] makes through a number
of people towards his coach, all gazing; no man capping
to nim, before whom, that morning; the greatest of
England would have stood discovered [uncovered!'*
BaOlie's Lett., I 217.

"The Bishops will go through Westminster-hall, as
they say, and no man cap to them.*' Ibid., p. 228.
i.e. to take off one's cap, or the covering of the head.

To CAP, V. a. To excel, Loth. ; allied per-
haps to Tout, teppey the summit, culmen,
supremum sive summum cujusque rei.

**Capi, or Capped, Overcome in argument. Cumb."
GL Grose.

To CAP, V. n. To seize by violence, to lay
hold of what is not one*s own ; a word much
used by children at play, S.

2. To seize vessels in a privateering way.

*' Li Scotland some private persons made themselves
rich by taping or privateering upon the Dutch, but the

Siblick had no great cause of boasting.*' Wodrow*s
ist, L22a V.CAPrKiu

** The late author of Jus Maritimnm, a 4. of Piracy,
■hows that the buyers of caped goods in England are
not liable in restitution ; but our oountrynum Wei-
wood in lus Sea-Laws, o. 23, Of thingo taken on ikt
Sea, shows a decision to the contrary ; but it is in
14$7, near 200 years old.** Fountainhairs Decisions,
luSO.

3. Capped^ used by K. James as apparently
signifying, entrapped, caught in a snare
beyond the possibility of recovery.

'* Yet to these capped creatures, he {the devil] ap-
peares as hee pleases, and as he finds meetest for their
numours.** Daemonology, Works, p. 120.

Lat. ca/Kio, Su.-G. kipp^ attrahere violenter, rapere,
Tellers.

Caper, b. 1. A captor, or one who takes a
prize. . -

"The Lords seonestrated this forenoon for advising
and deciding the famous and oft debated cause of tlie
Capen of we two i>rize Danish ships. — Many of the
Lords were for adhering to their last mterlocutor, that
they were free ships, but that the Capers had jprobabl«
grounds to bring tnem up." Fountainh. i. 333.

2. A vessel employed as a privateer.

"1660. This yeire, while the war was oontinued
betwixt the English and the Dutch, — ther was divers
persons in Scotland that contributed to the reaking
out of smaller vessels to be cajtert: neare 16 or 20
vessels or thereby.** Lamont's Diary, p. 243.

— *' Thou — ^used to hang about her neck, when little
Brenda cried and ran from her like a Spanish merchant-
man from a Dutch caper,** The Pirate, ii. 396.

"A light-armed vessel of the 17th century, adapted
for privateering, and much need by the Dutch,** N.

— States and princes pitching quarrels.
Wars, Rebels, Horse races,
Proclaim'd at several mercat-plaoes :
Capers bringing in their prises.
Commons cursing new excises.

CdvifsMockFoem^^ZL

That this is the meaning of tho term appears from
that of the v. Capper, q. v.

To CAP, V. a. To direct one's coarse at sea.

The port to quham we eappit was full large.

Dong, TtfyS, S7. 36.

Tliair may cnm stormes, and csus a lek.
That ye man cap be wind and waw.

DunboTt Maitland Poenu, p, ISS.

Tent, hape is a beacon, signnm litorale, Kilian. The
word, as used by Dunbar, seems to have the same sense
with E. chop aoout ; which may be derived from Su.-G.
koM, IsL laK/Mi, permutare.

rerhaps the term, as used in both places, may signify
to strive, as allied to Dan. kapp^, to conteniC

CAP, Caup, s. A wooden bowl for contain-
ing food, whether solid or fluid, S.

"Meikle may fa' between the cap and tho lip;**
Bam8ay*s S. Prov., p. 53.

[Now. butt an* ben the change-house fills,
Wi yill-catt/) commentators.

Bunu*t ffolg Fair.]

Sn.-0. koppa, cyaphus, scyphus. Ihre mentions, as
cognates, Pers. cif6, co66a, cupa, C. R cupa, Aleni.
cuphj IsL kopp, &c. Heb. fO caph, primarily any thing
hollow ; hence transferred to the hollow of the hand ;
also, a censer, a saucer, or little dish ; from VfS3,
eaphaph^ curvavit. To these may be added AraK kab,

CAP

f^l

CAP

a otm^ Gr, Mvmi, ■ojphtit, Lftt. ettpit^ * eap used ia
■•criBc— . Henoe, perhaps,

To K188 Caps wUh ane^ to drink ont of the
Mine vessel with one; as, *^I wadiia Km
CK^f wC sic a fallow ;'' S.

Caps, •• pL- The combs of wild bees, S. ; q.
their eups*

•

.Ca^ Capfou*, Cappu*, #. The fourth part
or a peck ; as^ '* a eapfu* o* meal, salt,** &c.
Clydes. S. A.; Farpet and Lippie^ synon.

Cap-Ambrt, •• A press or cup-board, pro-
bably for holding wooden vessels used at
meals.

**MAny of this company went and brake np the
hiahop's gates, let on good fires of his peats standing
within the dose ; they masterfully brake up the haiU
doom and windows of this stately house ; they brake
down beds» boaids, cap ambries, glass windovrs^" Ac
Spalding, L 157. V. Aunius.

CAPBABRE^ $. A capstan-bar. << Serving
of schippis with eapbarres ;" Aberd. Iteg.
Cent. 16* •

^ To CAPER, V. fi. To move the head up-
wards and downwards with a stately aur»
Dumfn

CAP£Ry B. A piece of oatcake and butter,
with a slice of cheese on it ; Perths. OaeK
cgapairij ^9l piece of bread and butter,"
Shaw. Here, I suspect, part of the neces-
sary description is omitted.

— ** Before the letter was half wrote, she gave the
deponent a diam, and gave him bread, butter, and
cheese^ which they call a caper," Trials of the Sons
of Bob Boy, p. 107.

** Do yon not remember now, Hugh, how I gave you
a i^Mr, and a crogan of milk T* Clan-Albin, i. 21 1.

Tnia term, with a veiy slight variation, has reached
tbe Border. For Capertr, denotes bread, butter, and
cheese toasted together, Boxb.

CAPERCAILYE, Capercalyeane, $. The
mountain-cocky S. Tetrao urogallus, Linn.

*' Money vthir fowlis ar in Scotland, quhilkis ar
sens in na vthir partis of the warld, as capercailye, ane
lowl mair than ane rauin, qnhilk leiffis allanerlie of
barkis of trais.** BeUend. Descr. Alb. a 11.

Boeoe 11 mistaken here, as in many other assertions.
The monntain-cock is found in Sweden and several
other oountries.

In Everg. II. 20. it is capercaiyeane. But this is
ovidentlv a corr. For the termination does not corres-
pond with that of the last component woni, as found
m all the Celtic dialecta Gael, caoloch, C. B. keUiofj,
Corn. kuXtioff, Arm. kUiog, Ir. kyliach, a cock. The
origin of caper seems uncertain. Gael, cahhar, accor-
ding to Shaw, signifies any old bird ; and cubare^ a
black cock. He |;ives capHllcoiUe^ however, as the
Gael, word ; explaming it "the mountain cock." Dr.
Stuart renders t^e Black Cock, ColUnch dabh, P.
Lnss, Dumbartons. Statist. Ace. xvii. 249.

But capui seems to mean only a horse or mare. This
perhaps may account for the translation, given by
Boece, of the word which he writes A cercabje ; Silves-
tres e^Mi appellati. Why he has substituted aver for

caper or caput, it is not easy to imagine, unless we
ailmit Mr. Pennant's testimony, that **in the High-
lands of Scotland, North of Inverness," it is known i>y
both names. ZooL I. 283. Lesly follows Boece in his
translation, althou^ he gives the name differently : —
Avis quaedam ranssima Capercalye, id est Silvester
•qnus vulgo dicta. — Scot. Doscr. p. 24.
The English translator, in the l)escription of Britain

Snblished liy HoUinshed, while he borrows the name
apercaUye from Bellenden, retains the translation
given by Boece, which BeUendcn had rejected.
"There are other kindes of birdes also in this country,
the like of which is no where else to be scene, as the
Caperaulye or wilde horse, greater in body than the
raven, and living only by the rindes and barkes of the
pine trees."

Pennant says that capercally signifies " the horse of
the wood ; this species Dein|L in comparison of others
of the genus, ore-eminently large." He subjoins, in a
Note ; " For tne same reason the Germans call it Aur*
kam or the Urns or wild ox cock." But to support a
ridiculous designation, he commits an error m ety-
mology. For aur'han does not sicnify **the Urns or
wild ox cock ; " but simply, the wud cock. It is com-
pounded of our wild, and Aaa cock, |;allus silvestris ;
m the very same manner with the original word, ren-
dered UruB by the Latins, which is Germ, aur-ochs,
the wild ox, bos silvestris. V. Wachter. Aur is
•omotimes written auer. Thus the mountain cock is
called oaer-AoAji by Frisch, I. 107. 108., although
Wachter says erroneously. Shall we suppose, tmit
some of the Northern inhabitants of Scotland, who
spake Gothic, knowing that caUoch with their Celtic
nsij^bours signified a cock, conjoined with it their own
word awr or auer t

It is also written caper coille,

" The caper coUie, or wild turkey, was seen in Glen-
moriston, and in the neighbouring district of Strath-
glass, about 40 years sj^o, and it is not known that
this bird has appeared since, or that it now exists in
Britain." P. Urqnhart, Inverness, Statist. Ace. xx.
907.

Our wise prince, James VI., after his accession to
the throne of England, gave this substantial proof of
his regard for the honour of his native kingtlom, that
lie wrote very ursently to the Earl of Tullilianliiie,
A. 1617, to send him some capercaUiee now and then
bjf way rf prevent.

** Which consideration Ti.e. our love and care of that
our native kingdom,] and the kno¥m commoditie yce
have to proviue caperccUlUi and termigantis, have
moved Us very eamesUie to request you, to employ
both your oune paines and the travelles of your
friendis for provision of each kind of the saidis foules,
to be now and then sent to Us 6« tray 0/ present, be
meanes of Our deputy-thesaurer ; and so as the first
sent thereof may meet Us on the 10th of April, at
Durham, and the rest as we shall happen to meet ami
rencounter them in other places, ou our way from
thence to Berwick. The raritie of these foules will
both make their estimation the more pretious, and
confirm the good opinion conceaved of the good cfteare
io be hail there." Statist Ace xx. 473, N.

A literary friend in the north of Scotland views
Capercailye as compounded of Gael, cabar, a branch,
and caolach a cock, as this fowl is ** the cock of the
branches," or of the woods. Cabar Fiadh signifies
the branches or antlers of a deer's horn. That ibstrict
in the north, called Cabrach, he adds, was thus
"named from its woods, the trees of which were of
small size, only like branches of other trees, and fit for
no better purpose than being cabire, or tehbers, to
houses."

CAPERXOITIE, Capeunoited,«(//. Cnibb-
ed, irritable, {Hievisli, S.

CAP

[«3l

CAP

I tiMogfat I shoa'd tun capemoiUi^

For wi' a gir^
Upon my Mm I faiily doited

On tho eald oard. ,, ^^

MamilUm, JUtmia/a PoemSt 11. SM.

V. OoBsrruu

FcfgnaaoB QMS ihtt torm when giving a pretty just
pietnre of the general prevalence of dissipation in
Kdinbiifgh at the New-year.

And then, great god of Aqua Viiaef
■ Wha sways the empire of this dty,
When ton. we're sometimes caoemoUyi

Be thou prepar'a
T6 hedge ns frae thst bUck banditU

The City-Qnsrd.

Foems, ILIS.

laL haaape^ fervor et oertamen in aoendo ; heppe^ ^
eerto; f^peamr, certahondus ; Sn.-Cr. Inf^ nxa;
Ay-<s to nee, Oerm. tMt^n^ to invite, to urge : q. one
who invitee ptrife.

Capernoitie, b. Noddle, S.

— ''His eapnnaUki't no onre the bizzin* yet wi' the
^dbt dthe Loch fairies." Saint Patrick, ui. 42.
^reirha|M q. the seat of peevish humour.

CAPEROILIE, $. Heath pease, Orobus
tuberosoSy Linn. Clydes.; tlie Knapvartt
of MearnSy and CanntU, or Carmj/lie oi tlie
Highlands.

*' OMrameile or Caperdiet-— the root so mqch used in
diet by the ancient Caledonians.** Stat Ace. (Lanark)
zv. & — CaifereiUa must be an error of the press, as no
•Qeh word is known.

CAPERONISH, oc/y. Good, excellent ; gene-
rally applied to ediblea, Lanarks., Edin'.

Tent. Jhepcr-Ai, signifiee to do or make a thincr ac-
cording to rule ; from keper, norma. But probaUy it
was onginally applied to what was showy or elegant ;
from F^. cAoperoii, O. Fr. eaperon, a hood worn in high
dnss or on solemn oocasions.

CAPESf «• pL 1* The grains of com to which
the husk continues to adhere after threshing,
and which appear uppermost in riddling,
Loth.

2. The grain which is not sufficiently ground ;
especially where the shell remains with part
of the grain, ibid.

Wr eapa, the mill she gard them ring.
Which i' the nook became a bing ;
Then Qooilie wi' her tentie paw.
Did eapet an* weds the gether ca' ;
A pockfa' nei»t was fatten'd weel.
Half seeds, an' capes, the other lueaL

Morisoa's I\emt, p. 110.

3. Flakes of meal, which come from the mill,
when the grain has not been thorouf^Itly
dried, S. B. They are generally mixed with
the seeds for the purpose of making sowent
or flummery.

This is evidently the same with ** Capes, ears of
com broken off in threshing. North.** Gl. Grose.

CAPE^TANE, #. 1. The cope-stone, S.
2. Metaph. a remediless calamity.

Our banlie's fste is st a clo.'te ;—
The IsAt ««(l cafte'stane of hli woes ;

Poor Hiulie's dead I Burns, iii. 81.

CAPIDOCE, Capydois, $.

•*yii capidoeUotr^n^'' Aberd. Rra. A. 1548, V.

m cappdoUiihid.y.n.

Tent, tappet * hood---<Belg. iapU, a little hood) ami
rfetew, Tectire duplicibus $ q. "a stuffed hood** or
"capr
In Aberd. a cap, flenerally that of a boy, as for ex-
iplt what is caUeu **a hairy cap," still receives tin*.
U OapU-doiisie.

CAPIE-HOLE, «. A game at taw, in which
a hole is made in the ground^ and a certain
line drawn, called a strand^ behind which
the players must take their stations. The
object is, at this distance to throw the bowl
into the hole. He who does this most fn5-
qnentlv wins the game. It is now more
generally called tlie Hole^ Loth. But the
old designation is not yet quite extinct.

The game, as thus described, seems nearly the same
with tnat in England called chuck-farthing. It is
otherwise played m Angus. Three holes are made at
equal distances. He, who can first strike his bowl
into each of these holes, thrioe in succession, wins the
There it is called capk^hoU, or by abbreviation

*'0 hatjfon people of God (like fools) would ha%>e
yoor stock in vonr own hand ; but and ye had it, ve
would soon debush it, as your old father Adam dia :
Adam ^t once his stock in his own hand, but he soon
played it at the Capie-kole one morning with the Devil
St two or three uirows at the game." A. Peden*s
Sennooa, entitled The LortFs Trumpet, p. 30.

CAPYL, Capul, «. A horse or mare.

The csgeare callis furth his capvl with crakkis wele cant.

JM^. ViryU, 238. a. M.

«•

And hark ! what eapul nickered proud f
bl "

Whase bugU gae that blast r

/amieson's Popular BalL L 283L

For he seeth me that am Samaritan sue (aieth and his

felow,
On my capie that hyght Caro, of maukynd I toke it

Pierce Plouffhuiati, F. 92. bw

It ia also written eapuX, V. Nichsr, r.

Capeiit capU, id. Chancer.

GaeL eapuil, a horse or mare, C. B. kfffjfi: ItaL
Hisp. eatalh, Fr. chevai. Germ, gaui, BeJg. guyi, a
horse : Ir. taimal, a mare, Ital. eavalla, Fr. caeale ;
SdaT. kobila, l^»l. tobeta, Bohem. bobyla. Hung. ItifHt'
iala, id. Theee seem all derived from Ur. cOfioXX^t,
LaL eabaiius, a sum]>ter-horM.

Capilmute, Cabalmute, Cattelmute, 9.
The legal form or action by which tin*
lawful owner of cattle that have strayed, or
been carried off, proves his right to them,
and obtains restoration.

'* In hie capite, traditur forma per quam catalla so-
lent hayniehaUlari, sen rei vindicatione repeti, per
eorum verum Dominum; cujusmodi forma ooiitn>v«-
aiae tuIco appellatur capilmute, catjalmute vel catiel-
mute: Nam mote vel mutt significat placitum, querclsjii
litem, sen actionem, ut Mons Placiti, The Mute hiil <tf'
Scone,'* Quon. Attach, c. 10. Not

Gael, eapufi, siunities a horse, and moia is rendered a
mount. But both these terms are used with too much
restriction to express the sen^e convoyed by the coin<
pouncL I therefore prefer the et>iiion given by Ihi
Cange, from L. B. capitttfe, or entiaU-um, and mutr, or
aa in L. B. muta, curia conventus.

OAP

t«r*l

CAP

CAPITANE,«« OapUin^Fn

** Pctitiooa by tin lieaiemuit oolonellis Mid majoris
of the armie who had oompanies, desyring the pay of
MM ctyiKMe.*' Acta. Cha. L Ed. 18li V. 429.

CAPITANi; •• Caption, captivity.

**8oiie efier the faderis [the Senate] oonvenit, and
ttXL in tyndry eommanieationia ooncemyng the capiiane
of Camtak.'* Bellend. CroB. ft. ill. c 16. CapiivUate,
Boeth.

• C APTTE BERN, a kind of doak or mantle, as
- would seem, witb a small hood.

** Item, be Androa Balfoore, fra Will of Kerkettil,
two ehie and ane halve of b]ak« for a dok and capUe
hem for the Queen, price ehie 96 a. som 4 : 10 : 0."
Borthwick'a Brit. Antia. p. 138.

Yr, cttpeiUf " a little nood ; bame, a kind of Moorish
gannent, or aach a mantle which Iriah gentlewomen
wearajTotgr.

C APLEYNE, •. •* A steylle eapteyne,"* a
small helmet.

A haberglone mdyr hit gowne be war,
A ataylle capUime in his bonet but mar.

Wallaee, ilL 88. Ma

Wachter nentiona Germ, baepiem ae a dimin. from
happe^ tsgomentum capitis.

CAP-NEB, 9. The iron used to fence the toe
of a shoe; synon. Neh-cap^ Ettr. For. i.e. a
cap for the n«b or pcunt.

Cap-out. To drink eap^cuij in drinking to
leave nothing in the vessel, S.

*' Drink dean ea|>-OK<, like Sir Hildebrand. — Bat
take care o' yoor young Unid, and gang nae near Bob
Boyl" Bob Boy, iii. 42. V. Ck>rocT.

Cleak-cap-out, drinking deep, S.

—We may swig at eUttm^oap'Ond
im sight Slid sOler fiul US.

Piekm's Potmt, L 92.

CAPPER, tf. Apparently cup-bearer ; a per-
son in the list ot the lungfs household ser-
vants. Pitsoottie, Ed. 1768, p. 204. In
Ed. 181^ Ccpperit. Y. Copper.

CAPPER, «. A spider, Meams.

IVom coppe, the latter part of the A.-S. name (V.
AUerooD); nidess it shoald be viewed as a ludicrous
nam^ Domwed, because of its rapacious mode of liv
mg, mm Caper, a pirate, or Capper, v, to seize.

To CAPPER, V. a. To catch, to seize, to lay
hold of, in general ; particularly applied to
the capture of a ship, Ang. V. Cap, v. a.

Belg. kaper, Sn.-O. hapare, a pirate, are evidently
allied. The later, rendered by Inre, pirata, latro na*
▼alis^ ia now the term used m Sw. for a privateer.
Bat thia is only a aecondaiv sense ; and indeed, the
idea of privateoing would almost seem to have been
borrowed from that of piratical roving.

CAPPIE, Cap-Ale, «. A kind of beer be-
tween table-beer and ale, formerly drunk by
the middling classes ; which seems to have
been thus denominated, because it was
customary to hand it round in a little cap
or quaich, S.

CAPPIE, 9. [A grapnel.]

" Having remained at the last buoy If, they then
heave up &e eappie bv the buoy-rope.*' Agr. Surv.
ShetL The Beporter uoes not explam the meaning of
cappie»

To CAPPILOW, V. a. To distance another
in reaping. One who gets a considerable
way before his companions on a ridge, is said
to cappilaw them ; Roxb. In an old game
the following phrase is used: *' lungs,
Queens, CappUow^

This tenn would seem to be softened from Dan.
hapheb-er, to run with emulation, to strive, to contest
in speed ; kajUoeb, competition, a contest in running ;
from happ-er, to contend, and 2oe6, a race, loeb-er, to
run. Or the last syllable may be from Uv^ praise ; as
denoting that he who tappUowe another, cames off the
Aoaoicr of the Ur^e,

IsL huppe signifies a hero, a champion. Thus in the
phrase mentioned, the conqueror in the nuse, or, per«
bapa in a more j[eneral sense, the chamj^ion, ia con«
joined with thoae mvested with royal dignity.

CAPPIT, adj. 1. Crabbed, ill-humoured,
peevish, S.

Quha evsr saiir^ in all their life,
Twa cappU cairlis mak slk ane stryfe t

PkOotiu, & P. A, ill 87.

——Fight TOur Sll, sin ye ars grown
Sas unco crons and eappU,

Poemi in the Buehan ZHaUd, p. 0.

"There ia matter to win credite in Court ; he is the
Kings man, an honest man, a good peaceable minister
that goes that way ; and they are seditious, trouble-
some, cappei, factioua against the King, as means or
reasona in the contrare.*'^ Melvill'a MS. p. 300.

[2. Twisted, bent, as happens to green wood
on exposure to heat, Ayrs.]

A. Bor. eoppei, "saucy, malapert, peremptory,"
Bay. IsL kqtpin, contentions, from kapp, contention,
kepp<ui, to contend.

CAPRAVEN, 9. " Capraven9, the hundreth,
conteining 120, zx L'* Rates, A. 1611.

Ptorhapa corr. from Tent, happruyn, Belg. taproen^
a hood. IsL kaprujfn, cncullua, oaputium cum coUari.

CAPREL, tf. A caper.

Sik a mirthless mnsick their minstreb did make.
While ky csst ea^reU behind with their heels ;
Little rent to their tyme the town let them take
But ay tammeist redwood, k raveld in their reels.

PUwart Flying, WaUon's CvO. iii. 22.

To "cast eapreU behind, '*evidenUy means, to fling;
Fr. caprioU, " a caper in dancing ; also, the sault, or
goat's leap, done by a horse," Cotgr. Both the aUi-
teration and the sense require that reii< and tammehtt
should be read, teni and rammuU,

CAPROWSY, I.

Thou held a burch lan^ with a borrowit gown.
And an eoprviray barkit all with sweit

Evergreen, iL 58. st. 20.

This Bamsay renders, "an upper garment.** But
it has been expL with more propriety, ** a abort cloak
furnish^ with a hood,*' GL Sibb.

** From Fr. cappe-roain, a red-coloured short cloak,
with a cowl or hood, occasionally to cover the head."
Chron. S. P. ii. 29, N. Or perhaps from cape, id. and
roitge, red. Stt.-G. karpus, a cowt

CAP

twj

OAR

To CAPSTRIDE, v. a. To drink in place of
another, to take the vessel containing liquor,
when it is going round, instead of him to
whom it belongs, S. from Cop, q. y^ and £•
$trid€»

m

This torm is retained in a proYerb^ which most have
originated with one whoee mind had been greatly de-
hoMd by the habit of intemperance : Better be cuckold
than capdridden, Bozb.

CAPTAINy «• A name given to the Orey
Gtimard, on the Frith of Forth.

" Triffla Oumardiu, Grey Gurnard ; Crowner.—lt is
known oy a Tariety of other names, as Captain, Hard'
Aead;'*&c. NeUl's List of Fishes, p. 14. V.Cboonbr.

CAPTION, 9. The obtaining of any thing
that 18 valuable or serviceable ; a lucky
acquisition; Aberd.

L. B. captio, synon. with Primt ; Do Gauge.

♦ CAPITVITY, #. Waste, destruction; as,
^ Ifs a* gane to eaptivitjf,^ Roxb.

CAFTIUERy 8. A captor, one who leads
into captivity.

" Now they who did slay with the sword, are skne
by the sword : and the capUu€r§ are captiTcd," Forbes
on the Rerelation, p. 200.

CAPUL,*. Ahorse, V. Oapyl.

CAPUSCHEf 8. Apparently a woman's
hood« /'Anesie eaputehe;^ a hood made
of B€jit or woollen cloth ; Aberd. Beg.

IVom Fr. capuee, E. capoyek, a monk's hood ; whence
the desiffnati<m of Canuehm friars.

CAB, the initial syllable of many names of
places in the West and South of S., as Cor-
Hair$f Car-michaelf Car»luke^ Car^laverockf
Car^ro88j &c^ signifying a fortified place.

This has been flenerally viewed as ancient British ;
as it most commomy occars in that district which was
indnded in the kin^om of Strathdvde. Mr. Pinkerton
teems to think that it may have had a Goth, oriein,
from Hot, lucus, '* because^, as Cesar tells, the Belgic
fortified towns were made in groves.** He gives many
instances of the nse of Car in names of i>lMes, and of
people, among the Scythians. Enquiry, L 226.

rerhaps neither Scythians nor Celts have any
SKdnsive right to this term. It may be viewed as com-
mon to many ancient nations. C. B. caer, signified
a city, one of that description which was known in
eariy times, a castle, a fort, or place sorroonded with
a wall, pallisades, or a rampart Gael, cathair, a city,
must be viewed as the same word, pronounced q. cair,
inp i»Ha<A,-which occurs in the names of sevend cities
in PtJestina, was a Phenician word, denoting a city ;
hence Kiriath'tepher, the city of writings or records,
Kiriath-arba, the city of four, &c. C. B. eaertd, is the
wall. of a city. Were not caentaUh, signifving a forti-
fication, viewed as compounded of C€ier and gwaith, we
miffht remark its simiUmty to kiriaik. There was not
onfy a Kir in the country of Moab^ Isa. xv. 1, but
another in Metlia, 2 Kings zvi. 9. The term in both
plaees is expL as signifying a city. Tliis, however, has
a different orthography, being written with jott, yp.
In Heb. it means a tea//, the primary sense given by

Owen to C. B. caer; in Phenician, it is a cUff. The
close affinity of these senses is obvious. The Heb. verb
mp baraK, ooourrit, in Piei, signifies contignavit ; hence
it is Implied to building, S Chr. xxxiv. 11 $ Neh. ii.
8, ftc

According to Wachter, Kar is a verbal noun, formed
from iber-cn, vertere^ signifying the act of turning or
tossing. V. Cub.

CAR| Caah, $. A sledge, a hurdle, S.

Scho tuk him wp with ontyn wordis mo.
And on a eaar wnlikly thai him cast

Wallaee, iL 26a M& Ir. carr, id.

CAR| Ker, adj. 1. Left, applied to the hand,
S.

2. Sinister, fatal.

'* Yonll go a cor gate yet;" given as equivalent to
«• Youll go a army gate yet,*' S. Piov. «* Both these
signify you wifi come to an ill end.*' Kelly, p. 380.

Cab-handit, Cabrt-Handit, adj. 1. Left-
handed, S*

If you meet a ear-handit, i.e. a left-handed penoo,
ex one who has flat soles, when you are setting out on
a journey or excursion, there is no doubt tiiat it will
prove abortive^ Upp. Clydes.

2. Awkward^ Galloway. V. Keb.

CAB-SHAM-TEy interj. An exclamation used,
in the came of ShintUy when one of the
antagonists strikes the ball with the club in
his left hand, Ejnross.

Perhaps a wish that the stroke given may prove
ineffectual, or a mere Bkam^ because of the person's
onfidrl^ using the car hand. GaeL »Qeamh<dm, how-
ever, signifies to reproach.

CAB, B. pL Calves, Meams. V. Caube.

CARAFF, s. A decanter for holding water,
S.y a word which does not seem to oe used
in£.

" Fr. carafe, petite bouteille de verre de forme rondc,
propre pour verser k boire, et qu* on sert sur une sou-
coupe. Ampulla/" Diet. Trev. Caraja, vox Italica,
phiala, ampulla vitrea ; Du Cange, p. A.

CARAOE. V. Abaob.
CABAIiYNOIS., 8. pL Dancings.

Fair ladyis in ringiii,
Knychtis in caralyngit,
Bayth dansis and tingis ;
It Mmyt as sa.

Htmlate, liL 12. IIS.

Or, perhaps it includes both sinffing and dancing by
the same persons, which seems to nave been anciently
in use. It is sometimes written harrellyng.

Your hartis likis best, ao I deuyne;

In ydllnes to rest aboue al thyng,

To tak your lust, ami so in hirrklgny.

Dowf, Viryil, 299. 96. V. Cabol-KWTV. '

It is snrprisinff that Mr. Pinkerton should give this
word as not understood ; especially as it is evidently
the same used by Chaucer.

Was never non, that list better to sing,
Ne lady lustier in carollina,

CfutH, Tern, T, v. ISSIS

Fr. carott-er, to dance, to revel ; carolle, a kind of
dance, wherein many dance together, Cotgr. Ital.

OAR

[m]

CAR

coro&i, A balL The origiiud word ii Arm. carot, a
dftiioa^ dMiM pabliqoa, dumt «n rond } Bullet.

CARAMEILE, s. The namo of an edible
root. y. Cabbizle.

CARAVAN, «; 1. A covered travelling cart

withoat springs, S.
2. Soch a wa^on as is used for transporting

wild beastsy B.

To GARB, Garble, v. n. To cavil, Aberd.

Oarh might {PPMur to be merely a corr. of the E. v.
to Carpt uL But IiL karp-ti^ nffnifies ol^gamiire, aod
farp^ oontentio; Haldoreon. Verel renders the «.
JactoatiA, Taniloquentia ; giving garp m eynon.

GARB, C ABABiN, 9. A raw-boned loquadons
- woman, Upp. Clydes.

C. B. eariwi signifies clumsy, awkwmrd, and carp, a
lagnunnffin. Perhaps, from the use of our word in
tMiatter form, it has originally been a cant military
term, borrowea from the form of a cetrabine, and the
noise made bv it ; or from the Fr. «. as also signifying
one who Qsea this instrument.

To GARBERBY, v.n. To wrangle, to argue
perversely ; commonicated as a Oarioch
wonL

GARBIN, Gairbak, Carfin, s. The bask-
ing Shark, Squalos maximus, Linn. V.
Sail-fibh.

CARC AT, Gabket, Garcant, «. 1. A neck-
lace, £• earsaneL

Thai? eoUars, carcati, and hals beida. —

Maiiiand J*oem», p. 827.

2. It is also used for a pendant ornament of
the head.

■YpoB thair forebrows thay did befar
Tugsta and tablets of trim warks,
Bratdants and eareanta shining cleir,
With plumsgia of gitie sparks.

^<Uaim*9 060., ii la

8. Still used to denote a garland of flowers
worn as a necklace, S.

** There's a gleo where we used to make earheU when
wa were herds ; and he'll no let the childer pluck so
mudi as a gowan there." — "Garlands of flowen for
the neck." if. Discipline, iii. 26.

To GARGEIR, v. a. To imprison.

**This Felton had bein tuyse earceired by the Duke
(of Buckin^^iamel ; and now, whether out of privat
aplesn, or pretenaing the commoun good of the king
sod atate^ he resolved to committ this Roman-lyk
Cwt* Gordon's Hist. Earls of Sutherl., p. 406.

L. B. earcer^tre, in caroerem conjicere ; Du Cange,

GARGUDEUGH, adj. Intimate, GL Picken,
Ayrs. V. Gubcuddoch.

To G ARD, V. a. To repreliend sharply ; To

f'e ons a carding^ of the same meaning,
Mhs.

Peihape from the use of eardt in teasing, or from
cofhi a tmker, used also for a scold«

GASDINAL, «• A long cloak, or mantle,
worn by women, S.

" Wearied of barred plaids, they betook themselves
to Sttriing ones, and now duffle cardinaU begin to have
the ascendant." P. Kirkmichael, Banffs. Statist. Aoo.
zii. 468.

This, I supDOse, has been originally confined to one
of scarlet, ana received its name from the dress worn
by ti^e Cardmah of Rome. Thus Fr. eardincUia^, red;
in a fed or scarlet habit, such as Cardinals wear, Cotgr.

To GARDOW, CuRDOw, v. a. To botch, to
mend, to patch, as a tailor, Tweedd,

This term has creat appearance of a Fr. origin, and
may have primarily denoted the work of a cobbler ; from
etn'r, leather, and attire, to fashion, to frame. Dtntber,
however, signifies to trim, and its compound addoiUher,
to patch.

Gardower, 8. A botcher or mender of old
clothes, Ayrs* V. Gurdoo.

CARDUI, 8. A species of trout in Loch-
leven, apparently the char.

The following description has been transmitted to
me. " It is round-shouldered ; the most beautiful iu
colour of all the trout species in our waters, without
scales ; dark olive on the oack ; the sides spotted ; the
belly a livid red ; and the nnder-fins of a beautiful
erimson edged with a snow white. It is a rare fish.
We seldom catch above a pair in a season."

As the term Camdui is now unknown on Lochleven,
it is probable that it is an error of the press in Sib-
bald*a Prodromua, and that it should have been Car
dmi.

ToGARE,ir.a. To rake, &c. V. Cair.

* To GARE, V. a. To regard, to care for.

— " He will aither have it, or els fight with you — for
he eoref you not in his just quarreL" Fitscottie's
Cron., p. 901.

* To GARE, V. fu Always accompanied with
the negative ; as, ^^ I dinna care to gang wi'
you a bit," I have no objection to go, &c.
*'He wadna [liae] eared to hae strucken
me,** he seemed disposed to have done so, S.

It has been supposed that the v. as thus used, sig-
nifies, *' not to be mclined.'* But I apprehend that it
merely signifies that it would cause no care, pain, or
regret, to the person to go, to strike, &c.

Even Irish Tesgue, ayont Belfast,
Wadna care to spear about her, &c.
Skinner^s Liaa^ Liberty, Mite P., p. 159.

I see you've read my hame-spun lays.
And wadna tare to sonn' my praise.

Cod^9 ShmpU Strains, p, 85.

To Gare iy, V. n. She eaf^d na by, she took
no. interest, she was totally indifferent, S.

A' that cood be done, to please her,

nka wile the strain couu try.
Whiles to flatten whiles to tease her ;

But, aUke I sne ecof^d na by,

PickenU Foemt, L 189.

GAR&BED-LAIR, a disconsolate situation;
q. ** lying in the bed of care."

Her heart was like to lonp out at her mou'.
In eart^fed lair for three lang hours she lay.

JCoss'i HeUnort, p. 56.

OAR

(mi

OAR

Cwt M is A phnse of ooiitid«imbl« antiquity, being
■led bj TbomM of Ercildoune.

Urn ytr in care bed laj
Tklstrun the trewe ne higbt

Sir TriMtrtmt p. 78.

Ptefaape it deeeires to be mentioned, that lal. hoer,
ia thus defined by Olaus; Cum aliqnia ex diutuxno
morbo in lecto detmetnr et tabeacit ; Lex. Run.

Ako [III.] hioer, hoer, lectua aegrotantium, Dan.
Mjfgemng, qmon. "a tick-bed.*'

CARECAEE, Oabcake, s. A kind of small
cake baken with ec^gs, and eaten on Yule*
day in the North of S. Ker^aiky 01. Sibb.
Some retain this custom, apparently from
saperstition; othersi especially young people,
merely from the love of frolic.

A kind of small cake baked with eggs, and
eaten on FasUtWs een in different parts of
S. i&rcati, 01. Sibb.

**The dame waa atill bnay broilinff car-cakeM on the
girdle, and the elder girl, the hau-naked mermaid
•laewhere oommcmorated, waa preparing a pile of
Findhom haddocka, (that ia, haadocka smoked with
green wood) to be eaten along with these relishing
provisions." Antiquary, ii. 278.

** Nerer bad there been such slaughtering of cajxons,
and fat geese, and barn-door fowls, — never such boilins
of reested bams, — ^never such making of car-calet ana
sweet soones, fto." Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 285.

" CorcakeMt car-tames, pancakea ; literally, redemp-
tkm'CahM, or ransom cakes, such aa were eaten on
Easter Sunday," ko, GL Antiquary.

In the South of S. the Careeake, or Ker<aik, is made
of Uood and oatmeal, and prepared in a frying-pan.
Henoa called a Bludt-kercaht,

Blood-Kercake, 9.

'* Dear, dear bairns, what's asteer t Hout f ▼ !— yell
enish the poor auld body as braid aa a Uood'lotreabe,^*
Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 277.

As Oerm. i»rr, signifies satisfaction, and CartSonday
ja nearly connected with the passion of our Saviour ;
it is not improbable that the mixture of blood in the
cake had a superstitious reference to his atonement for
tin in his sufierinss.

While Cart'CaJot is the word used in Angus, likair'
seen ia the denomination in Meams and Abenl.

An intelligent correspondent has remarked to me,
that FatUnC^ een, on wnich these cakes are baked, is
the Bsme with Paneakt'day in England. For univer-
aally in E. pancakes are baked on Shrove-Tucsclay ;
whence he reasonably concludes, that the respective
eustoms in both countries must be traced to the aame
oriffin.

He adds, however, that in Meams and Aberd. Fcts*
iem'§ ten does not idwa^ fall on the same day with
Shrove-Tuesdav ; aa it is regulated, in the north, by
the age of toe moon, according to Uio following
ibyme t^

First comes Candlemas,

And tyne the new j/een ; *
And the first Tyisday aRer

Is Fsstern*! een. Y. Skair-scon.

* The pronunciation of the word J/oon, Aberd.

Bourne observes, that cakes were baked in honour
of the Virsin's lying-in ; but that there is a canon of
the Council of TruUus, prohibiting the use of any such
ceremony ; " because it was othernnae with her at the
birth of our Saviour, than with all other women."
Brand's PopuL Antiq., p. 201. V. next word.

CARE SONDAY, according to Beltcnden,
that immediately preceding Good Friday ;
but generally osea to signify the fifth in
Lent; S.

** Thus entrit prince Jamea in Scotland, & come on
Cart Sondatf in Lentem to Edinburgh." Bcllend.
Cron. B. zvii. c 1. Dominicae passionis obviam.
Booth.

Marshall takea notice of the use of this designation
among the English, the old people at least who reside
in the country ; observing also, that the name of A'arr
Frklay is given in Germany to Good Friday, from the
word itarr, which denotes satisfaction for a crime.
Memini me dudum legisse slicubi in Alstodii operibus,

diem illam Veneris, in qua passus est Ciiristns,

Germanice dici ut Oute Freyttuj, ita Karr Frtytag quae
satisfactionem pro mulcta si|[nificat. Certe Care vel
Carr Sunday non prorsus inauditum eat hodiemis
Anglis ruri saltem inter senes degcntibus. Obecrv. in
Vers. Anglo-Sax., p. 536.

Su.-G. kaerumnnadag, is used in the same sense ;
dominica quinta jejnnii magni ; Ihre.

Thia name may have been imposed, in reference to
the satisfactioii made b^ our Saviour. Some, however,
understand it as referring to the accusationa brought
against him on this day, from Su.-G. kaera^ to com-
plain. V. Koiera, Ihre.

It is probable that the name of the bread calleil
carcake^ still used bv the vulgar in Aug., has had the
same origin, although the use of it is now transferred
to Christmas. V. Cablings.

It is also written Catr Sonday, — "Betuixt this t
Cair Sonday.'' Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16.

CABE'S MY CASE, woeful is my plight,
Aberd.

CARF, «. A cut in timber, for admitting
another piece of wood, or any other sub-
stance, Dumfr. A.-S. cear/^n^ secaie,
whence £• to carve; Tent, kerf^ crena,
incisura.

To CARFUDDLE, v. a. To discompose, to
rumple, Strathmore ; synon. Cur/ufie.

The latter part of the word seems aUied to Teut.
fuitet-en^ agitare, fttcitare ; or Isl. JSii^a, leWter attin-
gere. For the initial syllable V. the particle Car.

To CARFUFFLE, r. a. To disorder, to
tumble, to crease.

Carfuffle, Curfuffle, s. Tremor, agita-
tion. South of S.

** Ye maun ken I waa at the shirra's the da^ ;— and
wha snld come whirling there in a post-chaise, but
Monkbams in an unco carfuffle — ^now it's no a little
thing that will make his honour take a chaise and
post-norses twa days rinnin.'* Antiquary, ii. 128.

In the Gloss, to this work the orthography is Cur-
fuffle, V. CuKFUFrLE, v.

**'Weel, Robin,' said his helpmate calmly, *yo
needna put yoursel into ony carfume about the matter ;
ye shall hae it a' your ain gate.' " Petticoat Tales, i.

To CARFUMISII, Curfumisii, v. a. l.To
diffuse a very bad smell, Fife.

2. To overpower by means of a bad smell, ibid.
FarseamfiB, synon.

Ya

OAR

[878]

OAR

Th« iMtr part of th« word Mems to be allied to Fr.

/hwfme, — eiiee, nnoky, and O. E,/eumushing, the ordure

of a deer. Bot how ahall we account for the first

qrllable f A eamr fumei, smoked to the very core,

might appear rather atrained.

CABGEL To carg4f in charge, in possession.

For worthi Bmoe his hart was wondyr sar»
He had leaer haiif had him at his Urge,
IVe tiU our enmn, than off fyne gold to earge^
Mar than in IVoy was ftind at Orakis wan.

WaUcuse, YiU. SM. MS.

O. ft, targmtr^ is used in the same sense as charger,

CABYAKEf «• A conveyor, one who removes
a thing from one place to another by leger-
demain.

In come Japaae the Ja, as a ingloare,
* With eastis» and with eantells, a qoTot earyare,
Hs gjui thame see, as it semyt, in the samyn hoore.
Hunting at herdis, in holtis so haire ;
Boone saiUnd on the see schippis of toure ;
Bemls hatalland on hnid, brym as a bare ;
He eoud eorys the coup of the Idngis des,
Syne leve in the stede
Bot a blak honwede.

HmOaU, iiL 11.

F^. cAorl-er, to carry.

CABIE, adj. Expl. ^soft like flummery."

**Ha'a of a eoris temper;" S. Prov., "spolcen of
those who are soft and lazy." Kelly, p. 173.
Paihaps Qffiginnlly the same with £. chary, cautious.

CABYBALD, «.

Qnhen kissis me that earj^aid,
Kyndillis all my sorow.

MaUland Poems, p. 48.

Donhar uses a Tariety of words ending in old ; which
I am inclined to consider as a corr. of the Fr. termina-
tion eoM^ instead of which ef was anciently used.
Thus earybald may be from Fr. eharavel, or eharaveau,
a beetle ; eapeciaily as the person is preyiously com-
pared to a bom-bee, a drone, a scorpion, &c.

CABIN*, adj. or part. pr. Caosing pain or

Dfinkin' to hand mr entraiU swack,

Or drown a carta oon,
I genft the bickers a' to Track, '
Whan e'er I saw yer croon
(T death the night

Toura^e Poeau, p. 10.

CABK^s. A load.

"" That the said Ajgnea sail restore ft deliucr again
to the said Eliaabeth ii tun of wad, a cark of alum, ft
apok of madyr, or the price ft avale tharof." Act.
Audit. A. 1473, p. 31.

*' For ane hundreth carles of helles at the entrie, ii
d., at the fnrthoomine ii d." Balfonr*s Pract. p. 87.

This seems to signi^ a load, from Ital. eare-Ot a load,
a burden. The term had been used in O. £. For
Fhileipe mentions earlr as denoting "a certain quantity
of wool], the thirtieth |Nirt of a sarplar."

Ootgr, ezpL Fr. caiUes, "roima beads, wherewith
F^re&chmen play at Trou-madame ; and whereof the
• Tnm'madame is termed Pas^e-cailU."

-CAREIN, Carking» part. pr. 1. Expl.
••Scratching;*' Galloway.

His Ikithfu' dog hard by, amusive stalks
The benty brae, slow, list*ning to the chirp
0* wsadnng mouse, or moud^ s carkin hoke.

Davution's Seasons, p. 6^

I suspect that the proper sense is not expressed by
the Ql. ; and that carkin is not used to denote scratch*
iitg, but the grating sound occasioned by it. The
word is undoubtedly the same with E. cork, now re-
stricted to a metaph. signification, as denoting the
grating effect of care. l%e origin is A.-S. eeare-ian,
orepitare ; also stridere, " to crash or gnash, to creak,
to make a noise, to charke, or (as in Chaucer's Ian-
guage, to chirke;** Somner. V. Chirk, which is radi-
cally the same.

[2. Harassing, worrying: sometimes as an adj.

Does a' his weary corking cares bMniile.

Bwrm^s CfoL Salur. Night,}

Junius too fancifully derives Mocs*Q. karkar, a pri-
son, from the Saxon v. ; q. *' a place of the gnashing of
teeth ;" QL Ulph. It would have been more plausible
to have deduced the name from the creaking of bolts
and chains.

CAREININO, 8. A collar.

A college of Cardinallis coma syne in a ling.
That war erannis of kynd jg;if I rycht compt ;
With ride [reidl hattis on haid in hale earkining,

, HotdaU, i. 1& Ma V. Cabcat.

CARL, CxiBLEy Carle, Carll, a. 1. A
man. It is used in this general sense, S. B.
Thus thev not only say, " a big carl/' but **a
little early'' ••a rich carl," &c. Hence the
phrase ^' a carl-cat," a male cat. A. Bor. id.

It deserves notice, that, analosous to this designao
tkm of caHrcai^ there is another A. Bor. applied to the
female, " A Wheen<aX ; a Queen-cat ; catus faemina.
That ^aem was used by the Saxons to signifie the
female sex appears in tlutt Queen fugol was used for a
hen-fowl." Ray's Coll. p. 81.

This should rather be quean-cai. For although it
is the same word radically, the orthography quean now
marks a very different sense.

We find the childish idea, that the man who gathered
sticks on the sabbath-day was sentenced to m impri-
soned in the moon, as old as the age of Henrysone.
Speaking of the moon, he says : —

Her gite was gray and (hll of s^ttis blak.
And on her broist ane eairle paintit ful even,
Berinff a bnshe of thomis on nis bak,
Qnhicn for his thefk micht clime no ner the. heaven.

TesL Creseide, Chron. 3. P., L 105.

A.-S. cari, masculus, IsL karl, O. Tent, kaerle, id.

2. Man as distinguished from a boy.

Mr. Macpherson ^ves this as one sense of the word
in Wyntown. But if thus used, I have overlooked it,
unless the passage, quoted sense 6, should be thus
understood.

3. A clown, a boor, a person of low extraction,
S.A. Bor.

Wamyd be the way wes he.
That the cariis ras agayne the Kyng.

Wyntovm, iz. 4. 11.

This refers to the insurrection of Wat T^l^r and
Jack Straw, during the reign of Rich. II. of England.

"Kiss a carle, and clap a carle; and that's the way
to tine a carle. Knock a carle, and ding a carle; and
that's the way to win a carle," Kelly's Prov. p. 228.

The word occurs in this sense in a curious passage
in our old code.

" It is na wayis leasum to him quha is convict to
have deforcit ane woman, and to have defylit hir,
thairef ter to marie her as his lauchful wife ; for gif
that wer leasum, it micht happen, that cairles, and
men of mean conditioun, micht be the cause or occa-

OAK

t«9]

OAR

■iomi of an« poUution or nvUhing; penetiuJlie be
nyuruige fyle ane maist honest [i.e. honoanple or noble]
woman; and idawa ane filthie woman micht do the
■amin to the gentlest man* to the mat shame of thame,
thair patents and freindis." BaUour*B Pract. p. 610.

A.-8. MoW; a coontryman, IsL tarl, Belg. £a«We,
Oenn. ierl^ nuticiis, 8ii.-Q. kerl oe konung, plebs et
prinoeps.

4. Hence, bj a sliclit transitioti» it is used to
denote one who nas the manners of a boor.

** OiTO a ceurfe your finger, and hell take yonr whole
hand,"— i.e. " Suffer an unmannerly fellow to intmde
vpon yoo, and he will intnide more and more." Kelly,
p. 118.

We learn from Kilian, that in O. Sax. kaerU had a

•imilar sense:- Pamm favens, panimque propitius

Sawonnm senti;— q. d. Gsrolus, nempe Maffnns ille

Saxonnm ctomitor aoenrimus ; qui Sazenes subjugatos

' omni ratione Christianos facers oonatus est.

E. earU, " a mean, mde, rough, brutal man. We
now use churL" Johns.

5* A strong man. In this sense it b used in
Wallacei as synon. with churl.

A ChurU thai had that feUoone byrdyDgls bar ;
BzoedsttdlYe he wald IWl mekill mar
Than ony twa that thai amaog thaim faud. —
Wallaes, with that, apon the bak him gaif.
Till his rrg bayne he all in sondyr draif.
The Cani was deda. - Of him I speke no mar.

& IL 89. 46w M&

«• Ane of thir dannis wantit ane man to perfumis
forth the nowmer, ft wa^t ane earil for money to de-
bait thair aetioun, howbeit this man pertenit na thyng
to thaym in blud nor kyndnes." Bellend. Chron. B.
xn. o. 0. Tmmani corpora rusticus, Boeth.

I ned into the TVojan ha ,

E'en ben lo their fireside ;
To help Toor oommon cauM, 0 Greeks I

Sie chiels wsd made you fleid.
Far there was mony a stiiry earl,

Wi' bainb as stiff as bent

Ptesu tn iMe Buekaa IHaUet, p. IL

Here, howorer, the meaning is perhaps determined by
the epithet.

Oenn. teri, has not onlv the sense of rusticus, paganus,
bat is also rendered by Wachter, fortia, corporo robusto
et animo Tirili praeditus. The name Charlts, or as it
appears on hia coins, Karf, as given to Charlemagne,
is supposed to refer to his great size and stren^h.
These^ at least, seem to be Tiewed as having siven
occasion for this seoondanr use of the term. Hence
Kilian thus defines it : Vir fortis et strenuus : Vir
procerae staturaa et mndis corporis : Qualem /uUae
Varoium mimum §crmnt, Sibb. says; "Hence he
was caUea Karle magnus, latinized to Carolus." But
although *' he waa seven, or, as some say, eight feet
high," and " exceeding strong," according to Savage,
"be had the title of a Oreat from his august and
noble actions." Hist. Germany, p. 56. And this is
undoubtedly the truth : for otherwise Carolui magnu»
would be a gross tautology.

6/ An old man, S. *' Carht an old man, North.*'
OL Grose.

Bath awld and yhoung, men and wywys,
And eowkand bamys tbar tynt than ly vys.
Thai ftparyt nowther earl na page.

Wynivum, viiL 11. 9a

This, however, may be equivalent to.

Bathe yhoung and awld, sian and page.

iftwf. 142.
"The tenn far/,' Sibb. save, "always implies an
advanced period of life." But from what has been

already observed, it will appear that this assertion is
unfounded.

Althouffh we have no evidence that the word was
early usea in this sense in S., Ihre shews that it is of
considerable antiquity among the Qoths. As Sn.«0.
Isl. harl^ denotes an old man in fleneral, it is used for
a grandfather in the laws of Qotmand.

Carl-aoain. To play earlragain^ to return a
stroke, to give as much as one receives, Ang.

" Play Mr/e again, if you dare :" S. Prov. ; '* Do not
dare to ofler to contest with me. Spoke by parents
to stubborn children.** Kelly, p. 280.

To CARii-AOAiK, V. n. To resist ; synon. to be
eamstairtt ; to give a Rowland for an Oliver,
Fife.

From carl % ttrong man, and the adv. a/gain.

Cabe and Cavxl. V. Kavel.

CARL-CRAn» the male of the Black-clawed
crab, Cancer pagurus, Linn.

" Cancer marinus vulgaris, the common sea-crab ;
our fishers caU it a Partan ; the nude thev caU the
CarU crab, and the female the Baulster craa" Sibb.
Fife, p. 132.

Carl-doddie, 8. A stalk of ribgrass. Rib-
wort plantain, S. Plantago lancedata, Linn.

If thia be the true pronunciation, the plant may have
received its name from cari an old man, and dodaie, or
dodded, bald ; as denoting its resemblance to a bald
head. In Evei|p:een it is Curidoddff, q. v.

Carl-hemp, s. 1. ''The largest stalk of
hemp,** S. A. Bor. ; that hemp which bears
the seed, Gl. Orose.

2. Used metaph. for firmness of mind, S.

Come, Firm Itesoltt, take thou the van ;
Thou stslk o* earf-Aoap in man t
And let us mind, faint heart ne*er waa

A Udy fair,
Wha does the utmost that he can,

IRTill whyles do mair.

BuTHB, ULSTl.

This alludes to the S. Prov., " You have a stalk of
carle hemp in you ; — spoken to sturdy and stubborn
boys ; ** Kelly, p. 373. ** Male-hemp, ''^ibid. N.

Carl-tangle, «• Tlie large tangle, or fucus,
Meanis.

The name has been supposed to originate from its
being covered with diflerent small pieces of fod, es*
pecially of a greyish colour, which give it the appear-
ance of hoariness or sfce. V. CAnm-TAWOLB.

Carlage, adj. Churlish.

Innooentlie echo salnst on hir kn^
This carlage man this foirsaid Colkelb^.

CU&tftM Arw, F. iL V. 61& V.Cabush.

Cari^d^ part, pa. Provided with a male ; ap-
plied to a hot bitch, Boxb.

While gimin' metstns fooffht sn' snarled,
^If she ooald get herself out carTd,

In time o' need.
She wi' her din ne'er deav*d the warld.

&uielAi€*9 Wag'iid€ Cottager, p. 177.
A.-S. cforl'ian, nuptum dari, "to be given in mar-
riage, to take a husband ;'* Sonmer.

OAR

[880]

OAR

Carlie, «• 1. A little man ; a diminutive
from earliy S.

I knew Mine peerUh dowBish eariie
Woijd make eome boIm k hnriy barlie.

CkkuuFM Poema, p. 68.

'*Tet 1m wm a £kD», gabby, anld-farran early"
Jounal from London, p. S.

i. A tenn often applied to a boy who has the
appearance or manners of a little old man, S.

*' Andrew — eettled into a little ^h eariie, remark-
-• aUe ebieflv for a straightforward limplicity.'* Sir A.
Wylie, i. fo.

Carli8H| Cablich, adj. 1. Coarse, vulgar.

The pyet, with hir pratty eot,
Fenyde to ting the nychtingiuiB not ;
Bot echo can nevtr the oorchat deif,
For harahnee of hir auiieh throt

Dimter, BamuUyne Poems, p. 64.

'Holoet, in hie Aboedariom, giTee Carlyahe as synon.
with Chwrlyehet mstio.

2. RudOi harsh in manner, churiish.

''Kr. Peter Blackburn ear ooUesgne was—* Tery
good and learned man, bol rude ft carlith of nature."
MelTiU's MS. p. 43.

The mom I wad a aaiiak knicht,
Or a holy cell mann drie.

Jamietom,*s Popular BatL, L 836L

literally, one who^ notwithstanding his rank, has
the mannen of if boor, a chuzL

A.-S. cearUct Tnlgaris. CorlitA, is used in O. E.
poe^, and in that beantifDl ^oem. The Child ofEUe^
which has been claimed as S., m the sense of churlish,
disoonrteons.

Her Ikthirhath brosgfat her a corf uA knight,
£Hr Jolm of the north eonntmye. —

Thwt me, bat for the eoHitk knyght,
I ne'er had fled fh>m thee.

Perc/e Btliques, L 79. 84.

CaBLWIFIL 8. A man who interferes too much
in household affairs, a cotquean, Lanarks. ;
from iarl, a man, and vn/e^ a woman, as used
in Si or perhaps as denoting a housewife.

CARLIN, Cabline, Cablino, a. An old
woman, &

Now sie the trottibos and trowane,
8a boirilie as echo is wowane,
• 8ie as the eariing eraks :

Begyle the barne sho is bot yonng. —

Pkitchis, & P. Repr., liL p. !& Id

' Then Golin esid, Ths eaHime made it nice.
But well I kent ehe cad it rightly dice.

Roe^e EeUnore, p, 119.

*' Crooked eariin, quoth the cripple to his wife ; *' S.
ProT. KeUy, p. 78.

2. A contemptuous term for a woman, al-
though not tar advanced in life, S.

And for hir wordis was ea spirsmart,
Unto the nymphe I maid a basteoas braid :
CtarUne, (qooa I) qohat was yone that thou said f

PaUee nfMonour^ UL 73.

Mr. Pinkorton renders this ** rogue; " but evidently
from inadvertencjr.
It is used in this sense by Ben Jooson in his Mag*
~ Lady,

Stint, farfm .* Qenotheare.

Oonfote her, Parson. Iforii, ii. 15.

This is the only instance, which I haye met with,
of the use of this term by an BL writer.

3. It is used to denote a witch. Loth., Fife,
Ayrs,

prhe carUn claught her by the ramp,
And left poor Maggie scaroe a stump.

Bttm^e Tom o' Shanter,}

"It is related, by the aged hinds and shepherds of
the district, that, in ancient times a Carling, or witch,
lived near the conic rocks on the northern verge of
the Carlop dean, at the south end of the pass or glen.
— She was £reauently seen, it was said, at nights with
a light on her oroom, like aputUtie, bounding and frisk-
ing over the pass behind her curve from point to point ;
and that hence the conic rocka got the name of the
Carlmffe Loupe ; the hill, dean, bum, and adjoining
grounds, the CarHnge-Loupe-HiU^ Dean, &c., since
contracted to Carlopa-Hiu, Dean,** &c. Notes to
Pennecuik's Tweedd. p. 116, 117.

4. The name given to the last handful of com
which is cut down in the harvest-field, when
it is not shorn before Hallowmas; S. B.
When the harvest is finished about the ordi-
nary time, it is called the Maiden. The
allusion is to age ; as the term evidently re-
spects the lateness of the harvest.

O. Andr. renders Isl. karliitna, vira, as simply
signifying a woman. In Edd. Saemund. haerUmj
occurs in the sense of foemina nlebeia. Su.-G. kaer*
inn, alias haerUng, denotes an ola woman, anus. Ihre
aomits, however, that bv ancient writers it is used for
a wif^ or a woman of whatsoever-age. It is evidently
% dimin. from carl, formed by the termination in, q. v.
used for this purpose.

Cablin-heatueb, b. Fine -leaved heath,
Srica cineiea, Linn.; also called Bell-heather.

Cablin-sundat, 8. That preceding Palm-
Sunday, or the second Sunday from Easter, S.

'* They solemnly renounce — Lammas-day, Whitsun-
day, Candlemas, &ltan, cross stones, and miages, fairs
named by saints, and aU the remnants of popery ;
Yule, or Christmas, old wives fables and bye-wonls, as
Palm-Sunday, CarlinSunday, the 29th of May, being
dedicated bv this generation to profanity; Pasch-
Sunday, Hallow-even, Hoemynae-night, Valentine's
even," fto. Law's Memorials, p. 191, N.

The 29Ui May refers to the restoration of Charles II.

This is evidently the same with Care Sunday, It
is called both Care and Carle Sunday by Enfflish
writers. In the GL to the Lancashire dialect, eaninge
are defined to be, "peas boiled on Care Sunday ; — ^i.e.
the Sunday before Palm-Sunday." In Holme^ Acad-
emy of Annory, *^ Carle Sunday,** it is said, *'is the
second Sunday before Easter, or the fifth Sunday from
Shrove Tuesday." P. 130. V. Brand's Pop. Antiq.
4to, i. 95. V. Carunqs.

Cablinspubs, 8. pi. Needle furze or petty
whin. Genista Anglica, Linn., S. B., q. the
spurs of an old woman.

Cablin-teucu, adj. As hardv as an old wo-
man, S. B.; from eariin, ana teuch, tough.

CABLING, 8. The name of a fish, Fife ;
supposed to be the Pogge, Cottus Cata-
phractus, Linn.

OAR

(881]

OAR

^'CBlaphnctiuShonfoldii, Anglis SeptentrionalibiiB,
A Pbgm X I take it to be the fish the fithen call a
toHiMg." 8ibb. Fife, p. 126.

CABLINGS, 8. pL Pease birsUd or broiled,
Ang. ; according to Sibb. ^ pease broiled
on (7ar«-Sunday«''

Tbtnll be aU the lads and the lasses,

Set down in the midst of the ha,
Witii sybows, and lyfarts, and oarlin^f

That aze both sodden and ra.

Jtitmm'a S. Songs, L 211.

He expL it, *' Urge grey peaae^" Ol.

Thfrjr Mem to have received this deaignation from
Cof m the term Cart'Sundajf, The aamo custom
prevails in Newcastle upon Tyne, and other places in
the North of England. Mr. Brand has a curious
paper on this custom. Popular Antiq. p. 325 — 330.

This custom seems 'in former times to have been
general in EngUmd. For Palsmve has the following
phrase ; "I parcho pesyn as folkes vse in Lent." B.
uLF. 31% b.

Brand seems to give the most probable origin of the
use of pease at this season :

"In the old Roman Calendar,** he says, **I find
it observed on this day, that a dole is made of aofl
Beans, 1 can hardly entertain a doubt but that our
custom is derived from hence. It was usual amongst
the Romanists to oive awajr beans in the doles at
funerals ; it was afio a rite in the funeral ceremonies
of heathen Rome. Why wo have substituted Pease
I know not, unless it was because they are a pulse
somewhat fitter to be eaten at this season of the year."
Pop. Ant i. 07, 98.

He afterwuds expresses himself still more forcibly.
Having observed that, according to Erasmus, Plutarch
held ^ulse (lesumina) to be of tne highest efficacy for
mvolung the lianes, he adds : *' Ridiculous and absurd
as tiiese superstitions ma jr appear, it is yet certain that
Cariitufs deduce their origm from thence." Ibid. p.
96»M.

Of the use of blaek beans in the Lemuaria of the
ancient Romans, I have given an aoooont under the
article Beltane.

It onf;ht to have been observed, that the pease used
aa Carimgs are steeped before bemg fried. This has
been explained by the author of Qmadragesimale
Bpiriiaate, Paris, 1565, in this way, that as the fried
beans denote the confession of our sins, the other cus-
tom si^;nifies that, "if we purpoee to amend our
faults, it is not sufficient barely to confess them at all
adventure, but we must let our confession be in sUepe
fai the water of mediUtion." V. World of Wonders,
p. 294. Running water is recommended as best for
steeping them, as denoting the teares of the heart,
which must runne and come even into the eyes.** Ibid.

Brand further says on this subject, " I know not why
these rites were confined in the Calendar to the 12th
of March," Ibid. Can it solve this difficulty that, as
beans were employed in the rites observed for the
vurification of the dead, called Lemuria, the Romish
festival, in which beans were at first used, is
marked in the Calendar as fixed to the twelfth of the
ides of March ; and in like manner denominated " the
office for the dead T Officium defunctorum generalc
pro fratribus et benefoctoribus, et pro his qui in nostris
oemeteriis sunt sepulti." Brevianum Roman. Paris.
A. 1519.

CASMELE, Carmtlie, Cakameil, s.
Heath Pease, a root ; -S. Orobus tuberosus,
Linn.

*'We have one root I cannot but take notice of
which we call comKfe ; it is a root that grows in heaths

and birch woods to the bigness of a large nut, and
sometimes four or five roots joined by fibres ; it bears
a green stalk, and a small reil flower. Dio, speakins
of the Caledonians, says : Certum cibi genus parant sd
onmia, ouem si oeperint quantum est unius fabae
magnituoo, minima esurire aut sitire solent. Ceaar
de BeL Civ. lib. 3tio writes, that Valeriua*8 soldiers
found a root called Chara, quod admistum lacte mul-
tam inopiam levabat, id ad similitudinem panis effide-
bant. 1 am inclined to think that our Carmek (i.e.
sweet root) is Dio*s eihi genus, and Caesar's Chara, I
have often seen it dried, and kept for journeys through
hills where no provisions couM be had. I have like-
wise seen it pounded and infused, and when yest or
barm is put to it, it ferments, and makes a liquor more
agreeable and wholesome than mead. It grows so
plentifullv, that a cart-load of it can easily be gathered,
and the drink of it is very bobaroic." Shaw, App.
Pennant's Tour in S. 1760. p. 310, 311.

**CarameUe or Capercites, the Orobus tuberosus,
being the root so much uscncI in diet by the ancient
Caledonians." SUtist. Ace. (Lanark.) xv. 8, N.

Gael, caimual. Heath pease; Shaw. V. Ksaf-

PARTS.

C ARMILITANIS, ». pL The friars properly
called Carmelites.

— "And siclyke all and sindrie the eroftis, tone-
mentis, &c. pertenin^ to the brethrene predicatouris
and freris CarmilUants of Aberdene.** Acts Ja. V'L
1612, Ed. 18U, p. 520.

CARMUDGELT, part. adj. Made soft by
lightning; applied either to a person or a
thing, Ayrs.

From C. B. car-iato, to bring, or rather evr-aie, to
beat, to strike, and medhai, meuU, soft, mesal-u, to sof-
ten.

CARNAILL, aef;. Putrid.

Na thing he had at snld hstff doyn him gud,
Bot IngUMmen him semit off eamaiU f^d.
Hys waridly lyff desired the sustenance,
Thocht he it gat in oontrar off plesaooe.

WaUaes, zL 1348. MS.

Former editors, not understanding the term, have
made it careful. It is evidently from Fr. charomgneux,
"stinking, putrified, full of carrion ;" Cotgr. ¥w the
Fr. termination eau, or eux, is oftoi chafed into aiU
or ell by our old writers.

CARNAWIN', CuRXAwiN*, «. A painful
sensation of hunger, Kinross.

The latter part of the term seems to claim affinity
with the E. v, to gnaw. It would be to suppose rather
an awkift'ard compound to view the first syllable as
formed from Fr. eoeur, q. a gnawing at the Ikeart,
Shall we substitute E. core, id. ? A ravenous desire
of food is denominated Heari-hunger, q. v. It must be
admitted, however, that car, cor, or cur,, seems to be
frequently prefixed to words as an intensive particle.

CARN£LL| r. A heap; a dimin. from
cotrn.

** In this regioun [Gareoch] is ane cameU of stanis,
liand tociddir in manor of ane croun ; and ryngis
tauhen thay ar doung) as ano bell.— Ane temple wes
Diggit (as sum men beleuis) in the said place, quhare
mony anld ritis and superstitious wer made toenill
spretis." Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 10.

OAR

[Ml

OAR

CARN-TANGLE, «. Tlie large long facas,
with roots not anlike those of a tree, cast
ashore on the beach after a storm at sea,
AbenL

CABNWATH-LIKE, adj. 1. Having the
appearance of wildness or awkwardness, S«

S. Applied to what is distorted, S«; synon.

. Arawn. An object is said to lie very Cam"

\oaih4iket when it is out of the proper line.

. Pntupfl the phraseology might originate from the
wild appearance of the country about the Tillage of
CMnwaUi, eepeciaUy informer timea when in a far less
odtiTated stale.

Gabol-ewtk, b. The name given, Perths.
to the last night of the year ; because young
people go from door to door singing carroU.
In retom for their services they get small
cakes baked on puipose.

To CARP, Carpe, v. a. 1. To speak, to
talk; to rektCy whether verbally, or in
writing.

Our SldryB we snide follow of det,
lliat thaM tyme in wertu Mt :
Of thame, that Ijryd wityoosly,
GSanM we hot UtyL and that warlv.

Btevyss to rede are delitabiU,
BnpposB that (hai be nocht but fabill ;
nan sold storyas that tuthfast wer.
And thai war said on ^d maner,
Haae donbill plesance m heryng.
The first pletaoce is the carping,
And the tothir the sufaatneasy
That sehawys the thing rycht as it wes.

Barbour, I 6. MS.

JnHdM

itiansedinO. E.
For profit and for health

€farp§ I wold with contrition, and therfor I cam hither.

P, PloH^man, FoL 112, a.

It Is only in later times that the term has been used
aa dsBoting satirical speech or composition.

2. To sing.

Thsn aye he harped, and aye he carped,
nn a' the lordlings footed the floor ;

Bat an' the music was see sweet.
The groom had nae mind of the stable door.

Min^rdsy Border, I S4.

"€karped^ ■nng." N. It most probably denotes
thai modolated recitation, with which the minstrel
was wont to accompany the tones of hia harp.

This word aeems to have no other oricin than Lat.
emrpOf to eoll ; moat probably introducea by monkish

FalagraTO expL it by Fr. Je cacquette (I tattle) ;
addini^ •«X1ua u a farre northern worde." F. 181, b.

Caspino, s. Narration^ O. £. id. V. the v.

CAKRALLESi a. pL Carols, or songs, sung
without and about kirks, on certain days;
prdiibited by act of Parliament.

*'The dreggea of idolatrie yit remaines in divers
pahtes of the reslme, nsins of pilgrimages to some
ehapeUes, welles, croces, ana sik uther monuments of
Idoutrie : as also be obeervins of the festival daycs of
the Sanctes, mmtime named Uieir Patrones, in setting

furth of bane-fyers, singing .of CctrraUes, within and
about kirkes, at certaine seasons of the ^ir, and ob-
aervinff of silLuthers superstitions and Papistical rites.**
Ja. VX 1681. c. 104. Murray. V. CA&aLYNOiB and
Onaa.

GABREL, 8.

"CarreU, the peeoOp conteining 15 eines, viij L"
Rates» A. 1611.

CARRICE, ». 1. The wooden ball driven
by clubs, or sticks hooked at the lower end,
in the game of ShintUj Kinross, Perths.

2. The old name for the game of S/itnfy, Fife;
still used in the eastern part of that county.
Hence,

Cabrickin*, .«• A meeting among the boys
employed as herds, at Lammas, tor playing
at Shintu ; on which occasion they have a
feast, ibid.

CARRIE, s. A two*wheeIed barrow. Loth.

" Alexander then asked a loan of her earrie (two-
wheeled barrow) ; witness said it was broke, but waa
answered it would do all they wanted it for." Caled*
Mere. SOth July, 1S20.

* CARRIED, C ARBTIT, vart. pa. 1 . Applied
to a person whose mind is in so abstracted a
state, that he cannot attend to what is said
to him, or to the business he is himself en-
gaged in, S.

2. In a wavering state of mind, not fully pos*
sessing recollection, as the effect of fever, S.

3. Elevated in mind, overjoyed at any event
so as not to seem in full possession of one's
mental faculties; as, '^Jenny's gotten an
heirscaip left her, and she's just earryit
about it." Sometimes, earryU up in the air^
Roxb.

CARRIS, 8. Flummery, Wigtons. Sowene,
or SweenBf in other counties.

Evidently corr. from OaeL eathbhrUh, cathbruUk^ id.
Shaw.

This must be compounded of eath, pollard, huska,
and bruiih, boiled ; a very accurate description of the
dish, q. " boUed pollard.'^

CARRITCH, Caritch, s. 1. The vulgar

name for a catechbm; more commonly in

pi. car ritcheSf S.

"A bHnd woman, who kept a school in the next
village, — taucht him the A« £» C, and the Mother's
Carritch^ ana the Proverbs.** Mem. of Magopico, p.
5,6.

2. Used somewhat metaph.

Te mak my Muse a dantit pet ;
Bat gin she cou'd like Allan* 8 met.
Or ooQthy cracks and hamely get

Upo* her caritch,
Bthly wad I be in your debt

A pint o* paritch.

Feripu9on*i Poemt, IL 112.

CAR

[383]

OAR

8. Often used in the sense of reproof. * I gas
him hu earrUeh; I reprehended him with
severity; Ang.

Tlien can be little doubt that this is the aenae in
which the E. wordearriage ia abaordly used.

I wish I had been laid i* my grave,

When I got her to marriage f
For, the very first night the strife began,

iuid she gae me my carriage,

Hnd^t CoiL iL 219.

The only word I have met with, to which this beara
any reaemblanc^ ia laL kuer, libeUua. But it may be
merely n coxr. ot the E. word.

* OABBOTy 8. Applied, in composition^ to the
colonr of the hair, S.; as, carrot'head^ carrot-
poWf or poll. The English use carroty as
an adj. in this sense.

Ihy earro<-09i0 can testify
Hut none tny lather is bat L

Muton's Poenu, p. 121.

CABBY, «• A term used to express the
motion of the clouds. Thej are said to have
a great earryj when they move with velocity
before the wind, S. B.

I min', man, sin' he used to speel

Aboon the esrry.
Or rade, a blaek, lU-shapen duel

Upo' a Fairy.

Fieken's Foeuu, 17S8, p. 00.

''The carrg ia now brisk from the west, inclining to
thaw." GUed. Mercury, Feb. 10, 1823.

2. Iitiproperly for the firmament or sky.

Mirk an' rainy is the night.

No a stem in a' the carrjf;
Lightnings gleam athwart the lift,

An' winds drive wi' winter's fui^.

TaiMdhiWg Poemt^ p. 152.

CABBY, 8. The bulk or weight of a burden,
q. that which is carried^ Aberd.

OABBYWABBY. V. Kirrywbry,

CABSACKIE, 8» 1. A coarse covering, re-
sembling a sheet, worn by workmen over
their clothes, Fife.

2. A bedgown, worn by females, ibid. Car-
iauche^ synon.

Either q. ear-sodfc, a mtck or frock used by car-men ;
or more probably corr. from Stt.-G. ktujacba^ Teut.
boBaeke^ a abort cloak.

CAB-SADDLE, 8. The small saddle put on
the back of a carriage horse, for supporting
the tranu or shafts of the carriage, S. Cur-
8addle, Upp. Clydes.

A tinmier loog, a broken cradle.
The pillion of an auld car-saddle.

Herd's CM., U. 143.

From ear, Ban. iarrt, Su.-0. kaerre, Tehiculuni,
deduced from koer-a, currum agere. Germ. Larr-en,
vehere ; and saddle.

CABSAYE, 8. The woollen stuff called
iereey.

••'

'Item, Fra Thome of Zare [L Yare^ ane elne of car*

sage, 0 IS 4.**

Aoct. A. 1474. Borthwick*B Brit. Antiq., p. 142.

'*nmij doesand of earsajf aald be hym.** Aberd.
R^. A. 1538, v. ZTi. *' uij eU of carsay.'* Ibid. xv.

*'TiJ YUmf doaaone of OaUowmy earsais, price of
the doaaone Ti] ah. gret." Ibid.

Belff. harmge, Fr. earMe, Sw. hersing, id. The last
ayUaue eeema borrowed from the coarse doth called
aof . Tlie origin of the first ia quite uncertain.

CABSE, Kerss, 8. Low and fertile land;
generally, that which is adjacent to a river, S.

TTiarfor thai herberyd thaim that nycht

Doone in the Kers, —

And, for in the Kers pnlis war,

Hoosis thai brak, and tliak bar,

Tb mak bryggis, quhar thai mycht pass.

Barhow, ziL ^395. US.
Ov thvort the Kerss to the Torwode he yeide.

WaUace, ▼. 819. MS.

In edit. 1548^ this ia strangely rendered,
Onerthart hs casi, to the Torwood he geed.

The term ia often used to denote the whole of a
▼alley, that ia watered by a river, aa distinguished
from the higher ffrounds. Thus, all the flat lands on
the north side of Tay, between Perth and Dundee,
are called the Carse qf Oourrkt whence the unfortunate
family of Rnthven had their title; those on the Forth,
ike Carse qf Stirling; and thoee in the Ticinity of
Garron, ike Carse of Falkirk.

" The amalleat, but richest part of. the pariah lies in
the Carse of Qowrie, well known for the strength and
fortuity of ita aoiL'* P. Kinnaiid, Pertha. Statist
Aeo. ▼1.234

In relation to the Cturse of Falkirk, Trivet, deecrib-
ing one of the invaaiona of Edw. L aaya, Cauaantibaa
mi^oribna ioea pcUttstria, propter brumalem intem-
periem, imwuabiiia esse, p. 316. On this pasaaffe Lord
Hailes obeenrea ; "The meaning aeems to be, that the
Engliah army could not arrive at Stiriing, without
paeaing through aome of the earse grounds ; and that
they were impracticable for cavalry at that aeaion of
theyear.*' Ann. i. 266.

Tnia connexion would almost indicate some affinity
between our carse, and C. B. kors, palua, a marsh ;
only, no similar term occurs in GaeL or Ir. BuUet,
indeed, mentions Celt, eeirs, and cvrs aa used in the
same sense. Su.-0. kaerr, and laf. kiar, kaer, both
aignifying a marsh. Kaer is' thus defined by 6. Andr. :
Oariea et valliculae^ inter viigulta vel aaza convaUi*
enlae ; Lex. p. 143.

" Etymoloffiete, it has been obeerved, explain this
word [CVinpeX aa signifying rich or fertile. This
account is justified by fact ; for such landa, when pro-
periy cultivated, produce luxuriant crops.*' P. Gar-
gunnock, StirL Statist. Aec. xviii. 101.

I have not been able to discover any authority for
thia explanation.

It has also been remarked that Carse ia probably
from the word earrs, used in the North of England,
for level land on the banka of a river or arm of the
aea." P. Longforgan, Perths. Ibid. xix. 403. K.

Carrt ia demied ov Grose, "a hollow place in which
water atanda, Nortti.** Also, *'a wood of alder or
other treee, in a moist, bosgy place."

Carse ia sometimes usecTaa an adj. aa appears from
the expression used by Lord Hailes, which ia very
common.

Car, pron. q. oaar, in Lincolns. denotes a low flat
piece oi land on the borders of a river, that ia fre-
quently or occasionally overflowed. Although Skin-
ner givee the sreatest part of the local tcnua of his
native county, he has overlooked this.

CAR

[884]

OAR

CABSTANG,«. The shaft of a cart, Roxb.
(tram sjrnon.) ; from eatp a cart, and stanfff
a pole» q* y.

CARTAGE, 9. ^ A cartf al, as much as a
cart will hold.'' Sudd.

Fal mtmj cariag$ of thait ozin greto
Aboat tM fyrU war britoit and doon bet.
And butiioai bomkis of Um binit swine.

DoMg, Virga, 8$7. 63L

Bat it Mems doobtful if cartage be not naed ma
iynoii. with bouk^ carcase, whole balk of an animal.

CART-AVER, s. A cart-horse, «.

** Tho carlea and the eari-aven—mtike it all, and the
carles and the eoft-avers eat it all ; — a conctosion which
might som ap the year-book of many a gentleman far-
mer." The rirate, L 83. V. Avbb.

CARTE, «• A chariot, especially one used
in war.

Law from his breist maraand he gaif ane yell,
Seand the wod opfe and spnlya of '
And the corps of bis derest freynd sa dye

Seand the wod eeuie and spnlya of the kn vcht,
f bis derest mynd sa dycnt.
DoMg, Virpl, 2S. 12. Carms, Viig.

Chftacer, eariet id.

Ir. ealrit G. B. imfajfn, A.-S. eraet, Sa.-0. haara,
Oorm. Belg. earre^ id.

Cabtil^ s. a cart-load, Ang.; perhaps contr.
from cart and Jill or fulL

CARTES, B. pi. Pkiying cards. Theeartes^
the game of cards, rather pronounced as
cairta, S.

**Then well steek the shop, and cry ben Baby, and
take % hand at the caries tiU the gndeman comes hune."
Antiqaary, L 823.

CARTOUSH, B. A bed-gown, strait about
the waist| with short skirts, having their cor-
ners rounded off, resembling the upper part
of a modem riding-habit, Fife.

From F^. eowri, short, and hcnue, "a short mantle
of corse cloth (and all of a peece) worn in iU weather
bv coantrey women, abont tneir head and shoulders ;'*
Gotor. In Diet. Trev. it is observed that it was aJso
oaea in cities. Hence it was enjoined in the regula-
tiona of the college of Nararre ; Omnes habeant habi-
tos, Tidelicet tabeldos, sen houssias longas de bmneta
nigra ; Lannoy Hist. These were also anciently de-
nominated hauchet; ibid. L. B. hous-ia, houc-ia. It
ttppears that the short AoMsse was also known. Item,
Jaoobo BedeUo snam capam cum Houcia eurta ft
capacio foarrato de ranis. Testament, Bemigii, A.
IMO. V. Da Cange.

CARTOW| B. A great cannon, a battering
piece.

*'The earl Marisdial sends to Montrose for two car-
10101. — ^The earl — had stiled his eartow$ and ordnance
Jost in their faces.*' Spalding, i. 172.

This is apparently osed as synon. with Cart-piece,
q. T., as denoting a piece of ordnance set on a carriage.

** The two cartotof were brooght about f rae Montroso
to Aberdeen by sea, bat their wheels were hacked and
hewn by the Gordons, as ye have heard. There came
also two other iron cart pieces to the shore, *' ftc. Spald-
mff, u. 193.

xent. bariauwe, L. B. cartuna, qnartana. Germ. I'<ir-
latM, Fr. eonrfanji, id. Wachter derives it from Lat.

OMartoiMi, as referring to the measore of cnrnpowder.
Ihre, yo. Kaerra, vehtcnlam birotum, says Uiat kartowe
is eqairalent to Sa.-6. kaerrabsfssa, denoting a larger
piece of ordnance carried on wheels. He derives har-
towe from Aarre, vehicalum, and tog-a^ dacere, trahere,
q. each an instmment as is drawn on a cart,

CART-PIECE, B. A species of ordnance,
anciently used in Scotland.

"They made np their catbands throagh the haill
streets; they drrased and cleaned their cart-pieces,
whilk qaietly and treacheronnly were altogether poi-
soned by the Covenanters with the towns, and so
rammed with stones that they were with great diffi-
calty cleansed." Spalding's IVoubles, L 102, 103.

** They came with their ammunition, cart-pieces and
other arms, but there was no cannon.*' Ibid. ii. 204.

This seems to have been a field-piece, borne on a
carriage or cart. V. Caktow.

CARUEL, KcRVEL, b. A kind of ship.

Oor canuUie howis ladnis and prymys hi,
Wyth huge charge of siluer in quantity

Jkmg, Virga, 83. 46.

" Carav^ or Carvd, a kind of light round ship with
a square poop rigg'd and fitted out like a galley, hold-
ing about SIX score or seven score tun : These are
counted the best sailers on the sea, and much used by
the Portugese." PhiUins.

Rudd. views this word as derived from Ir. carbh, a
shin, or rather from Fr. caravelle, which Mena^
deauces from carabwi. The latter is described bv Isi-
dore, aa a little ski£^ made of twigs, which, being
bound together by a rough hide, forma a sort of vessel.
This, as Rudd. observes, much resembles both in name
and kind the Irish cummghe, which our antiquaries so
often mention.

Bat the term has more extensive affinities than this
. learned writer has observed. As in Teut. it is kare.-
veel, borved, kreveL in Hisp. caravela, in ItaL eara-
«ettia; the ancient Swedish Uoths gave the name kar/
to a kind of ship, much in use amonsthem. The same
term was used by the Icelanders. The Finns caU it
carvae and carpau.

Aulas Gellius, when giving the various names of
ships, mentions ewrvOa as one. This by Plautua is
written corbiia, Aa earuel seems to have originally
signified a vessel made of twine, what if our crfeZ or
basket, be merely a oorr. of the word ? For, indeed,
cog, a Dflkil, appears to be the same term with that
clumgccl into cock in cock-hoat, Su.-G. kogg, navigii
genus apud veteres, Ihre ; Chaucer, cogge.

To these we may add C. B. cwnogl, corwgl, cymba
piscatoria coria contecta : Davies.

CARVEY, Carvie, Carvy, b. Carraway, S.

— " Mix with them two pound of fine flour, and iwo
ounce of carvy seeds." Receipts in Cookery, p. 21.

"Seeds, of the four greater hot seeds, viz. Annise,
Carvie, Cumin, FenneL" St. Germain's Royal Phy-
sician, p. 58.

"Such injections may consist of a small handful of
camomile flowers, two tea-spoonfuls of anise-seeds, and
as much carrr y-seods ; to be boiled slowly in a Scottish
mutchkin, or English pint, of milk and water till the
half is evapoFateu." Agr. Surv. Peeb., p. 397.

Carvet, Caryies, b. pi. Confections in which
carraway seeds are inclosed, S.

"She — brought from her comer cupboard with the
glass door, an ancient French picklc-bottlc, in which
she had preserved, since the mat tea-drinking formerly
mentioned, the remainder ox the two ounces of carvtg
— bought for that memorable occasion." Blackw.
Mag. Oct. 1820, p. 14.

OAR

(3861

0A8

Thia refers to a ouatom which prevailed on the west
ooast of SootUnd, now almost out of date, of using
eonfeoted carraway on bread and batter at a tea-visit.
The piece of bread was dtgatUi^ dipped in a saucer
oontaining the eorv^.

CARWING PRIKIS. " Sax carwingpriktsr
Invent Goidis L. Eliz. Boss, A. 1578 ;
supposed to be skewers.

GASAKENE,«. A kind of surtout.

" Ane eosaJbaie of dsmmaas with pesmentis of siluir
k lanff buttownia of the aamen." Aberd. Reg. A.

ItaL enMcAjn-o; O. Tr. caaamUn^ camisole, petite
easaqne k V usage des femmes ; Roquefort

CASCEIS/«. A kind of vestment

"Twa cornettia and ane paitlet of quhite aatine.
Ane quhite eoseeii pasmentit with silvir.'^ Inventories.
A. 1678, p. 231.

L. B. cosfiM, is defined by Du Canse, Pars vestis
major, qua corpus tegitur, exceptis brachiis.

CASOHET, Cashet, $. Expl. << The king's
privy seal.**

This term, I am informed, does not aignify, either
the King'a Privy Seal, or his Signet; but a plate of
silver, on which is engraved a /ae tmUU of the King's
superscription, which is stamped on a variety of wnt-
ings or warrants for deeds under the other seals, in-
stoMi of the real superscription, whidi, since the seat
of government was tnuuuerred to London, it was
thought unnecessary to require in matters of common
form, passing by warrant of, and in consequence of re-
visal by, the Barons of Exchequer.

'*Onr Soveraiflne Lord, and Estaites of this present
Parliament,— ordeins all and whatsomever Resignations
made sen the date of the said commission,— «nd all
infeftments proceeding thereupon, oiderlie past his
Heighnes caahet^ Register and oidinare scales,— to be
hereafter past and ezped upon the lyke resignations in
the hands of the lords of his Majesties Secreet
Conncel," Ac. Ja. VI. Part 1609. c. 14. Murray.

— ''Lanerk had sent letters under the ea$h€t to
many noblemen and burghs, declaring the King's mind
to keep what was promised us, but withal running out
in bitter invectives against the Parliament of Ensland."
Baillie's Lett i. 364. ^

This may either be from IV. eatsetU, a casket, or
caekei, a seal ; eaehet du JfM^ the king's signet.

CASCHIELAWIS,»./>1 An instrument of
tortare. V. Caspioaws.

C ASEy Caise, *. Chance. 0/ case, by chance,
accidentally. V. Cass.

''Becaoss sic reuersionis may qf ea$e be tynt, onie
aouerane lord sail mak the said reuersionis to be re-
ffisterit in his Register." Acts Ja. III. A. 1469, Ed.
1814, p. 95. O/eaise, Ed. 1566.

CASEABLEj, adj. Naturally belonging to a
particular situation, or case,

" Some convulsions he had, where in the opening of
his mouth with his own hand, his teeth were somewhat
hurt. Of this symptom, very cartabU, more din was
made by our people than I could have wished of so
meek and learned a person." Baillie's Lett. i. 185.

The meaning is, that in this disoxder, this was a
natural enough spiptom ; although some rashly spoke
of it aa a divine judgment.

CASEMENTS, s. pL The name given by
carpenters in S.» to the kind of pUnes called
by English tradesmen hollows and rounds.

CASHHORNIE, s, A game, played with
clubs, by two opposite parties of boys ; the
aim of each jMuty being to drive a ball into
a hole belonging to their antagonists, while
the latter strain every nerve to prevent this.
Fife. r -*-i

CASHIE, adj. 1. Luxuriant and succulent ;
spoken of vegetables and the shoots of trees.
Upp. Clydes., Dumfr.

"An* whar hae ye been, dear dochter mine,

For jov shines frae your ee T—
" Deep down in the tauchie glen o' IVows,

Anetb the ouAiewud.".

Baaad, Sdin. Moff. OeL 1818, p. 828L

Thomas of Ereildon, it is aaid in an old rhyme,

gsde down to the etukie wad

To pu' the roses hn,

2. Applied to animals that grow very rapidly,
Dumfr.

3. Delicate, not able to endure f atiguCj Selkirks.
Dumfr.

Thia ia only a aeoondary aenae of the term ; aa aub-
atancea, whether veffetable or animal, which ahoot up
very rapidly and rankly, are destitute of vigour.

4. Flaccid, slabby ; applied to food, Boxb.

IsL toes, congeries ; whence teu^ cumulare : or
perhaps rather auied to IsL kask-ttr, strenuus, aa radi-
cally the aa^e with kcuky, rank, q. v.

CASHIE, ad;. 1. Talkative. Boxb.
2. Forward, ibid.

Thia, I auspect, ia originally the aame with CaUhk.

To CASHLE, Cashel, v. n. To squabble,
Meams.

Cashle, s. a squabble, a bioiI| ibid.

8u.-0. kaex-a, rizari ; Tout. ioM-oi, atridere.

CASHMARIES, s. pL Fish-carters or
cadgers.

Ka mulettis thair his cofferis earries,
Bot lyk s court of sold eoMsuirief,
Or csdven coining to ane fair.
Legend Bp. St. Androis, Poeme Sixteenth Cent., p. 328.

Given aa not understood in 61. But it ia undoubtedly
from Pr. chasee'tnar^ "a rippier," Cotgr., i.e. one
who drivea fish from the sea through the villages :
from chtue-er, to drive, and marie, which signifies salt
water, also salt fish. The authors of Diet. Trev. thus
expl. it: Un marchand ou voiturier qui apporte en
diC^nce le poisson de mer dans les villes. Qui
marines pisces aliau6 celerins vehit.

Skinn. writes Ripiers, explaining it. Qui pisces a
littore marino ad interiores regni partes convehunt, q.
d. Lat. riparii, a ripa sc. mans.

The connexion with eadpere, i.e, eadgtre, huckstti;!,
confirms the aeoae given of the term ccuAmariM.

0A8

(386]

OAS

CASPIOAWS, OAsriTAwSy Gaspib laws,

• t. pL An inatrainent of torture formerly

uedinS. ^

••

Mb ngud om be had to it, in raqpeet the nud
MnlMttoa WM extorted by foroe of torment ; she hAT-
fag been kept forty-eight honre in the Oaqrielawt;'*
■ lord Boyiton obeenree ^-' Anciently I find
•^*« *?«'^tf»g metnimentB were need, as pinniewinka
fir piUiwinka, and eatpUawi or eaapieawt, in the
Maacnrof Orime^'a caae^ 24th June 1596; and toaota,
^ im." HaoUonn'a Crim. Caaea, Intr. zzzTi, zxxrii
Th« mdinff of the original MS. ia eoKkietawii.
Xni^ Mthoo^ mentioned m the paaaage aa diatinct
™a the hmU or iron boota, may hAve been an in-
■tnnnent aomewhnt of the aame kind. It might be
dednoed from Tent kautse^ isouste^ (Pr. lAauueJ a
■todung^ and lauw, tepidna, q. «• the warm hoae."

To OASS, v. o. To make void, to annul.

^ *' We renokop and racfit all tailyeia maid fia tha
■iria generall to the airia maill of ony landia in oar
raainM." Ja. IV. 1403. c 83, Edit. 1568. e. 51.
Mnrray.

Tt. ofltar, id. L. B. eoja-are, irritam reddere. Da
Gange.

OASS, «. 1. Chance, accident ; O. E. id.

He tald Ua modyr of hia aodane east.
Ulan wapjt acho» and aaid ftUI oft» AHas !

irolfaci^ L ML MS.

2. Work» business*

—— Thai that 08M haa made.

IV. 001^ matter, ftyci, deed, boaineaa.

CASSEDONE, $. Chalcedonj, a precious
stone.

**Item, in a box beand within the aaid kiat, a coUar

deoaaMftMiia with a mte hinpur of moiat» twa mbda,
twa perlia, eontenand zzy amall castedomit aet in gold.

Ii. B. coatidMi-tiimy monha, apedea b^dia pivtioai ;

CASSIE, Oazzie, s. A sort of basket made
of straWy S. B.

"Neither do they nae pocka or aacka aa we do ; bat
eaniea and keepa their coma and meal in a aort of
▼eaaal made of atraw, called CoMJei.** Braad*a Ork-

'*Th^ earxy their fiotnal in atraw ereela caOed
cimigf, made yery compactly of long oat atraw woren
with amaU twiated ropea of ruahea, and fixed orcr
atraw ileta on the horaea backa with a dabber aiod
atraw ropea.** P. Wick, Caithn. Statiat Ace z. 23.

It ia alao written coaie ; and naed in (Mney inatead
of a com riddle.

**The aeed-oata never enter into a riddle, bat are
bald np* to the wind either in a man'a handa, or in a
erael, caUed a eotU, made of atraw.** P. S. Bonaldaay.
Statiat. Ace xr. 301.

Ferhapa thia ahoold be read eouie, which occnn,
p. 802.

"From the aooonnt given of theae veaaela^ they aeem
to raaemble oar akepps or ruskies made for beea.

There are two lunda of eataUs, or aa it ia pron.
takk$t naed in Orkney. Beaidea the larger kind, which
■ay contain a boll of meal, they have one of a amaller
alae^ made in the form of a bte^ikep, and from the nae
to which it ia applied caUed apeoi-cocuf.

Tout. k(u$e, capaa, oiata, aroa, theea. FT. eaue,
ItaL eaua, Hiap. coxa, L. B. caua. id. Lat. ecuHs, a
net. But we find the analogy atiil greater in Su.^.
taue, rettcolnm, in qao piacea, camea, et aliae rea
edolea portantar; laL brawlktua, reticulum pane
pleniun. Fenn. ecutt, pen reticulata. Hung. ca«t,
aignifiea a caaket.

Cazzie-chair, a sort of easy chair of straw,
plaited in the manner in which bee-hives or
Bkep9 are madci Fife.

CASSIN, paH. pa. Defeated, routed.

"Thay war cowiji, but array, at thair apulye." Bel-
lenden'a T. Liviua, p. 21. /'iwi, Lat.
Fr. eoM-^, to break, to cmah.

CAST, 8. 1. A twisty a contortion ; as, IIU
neek has gotten a eastf or a wrang east^ S.

2. Opportunity, chance, S. It is said that
one has got a ecut of any thing when one
has had an unexpected opportunity of pur^
chasing it, especially if at a low price.

— •• A aervice ia my object-^ bit beild for my mother
and myael — ^we hae gnde pleniahing o' our am, if we
had the eeut o' a cart to brmg it down.** Talea of my
Landlord, u. 167.

8. A turn, an event of any kind, S.

What ca&t haa fkshen you sae far frae townaf
Vm anra to you thir canna be kant bounds.

JtWa Hdawrtf pu 77.

4. Lot, fate.

Black be their catt/gnaA rogues, to say no more ;
Their generation all ido abhore.

Yea. for my country, since 1 went away,
did expect my dearest Uood should pav.

BamiUan'a Watlaee, p. 323.

A similar phraae ia alao naed aa a aort of imprecation,
a ** Could be mjfcaai," thought he, ''if either Bide.
the-bent or Girder taate that Droche of wild-fowl tliia
evening." Bride of Lammermoor, L 314.

5. Aim, object in view.

There is na aege for na schame that schrynkis at schorte.
Hay be cum to hys east be clokyng but coist.
He rekkys nowthir the richt, nor rekles report

Doug. VirgU, 238, a. 2d.

6. Subtile contrivance^ wile, stratagem.

— He a wys man wes of east.
And in hys deyd wes rycht wyly.

WytUown, vi 18. 168.

Aoe Clyffufd come, was Emys sons to the lord,—
Qoha awcht thai horss, in net heithing he ast ;
fie was full sle, and ek had moay cast.

WaUace, v. 74a MS.

It ia naed in the aame aenae by Chaucer.

And she was ware, and knew it bet than he,
What all this queinte cast was for to sey.

MilUr'a TaU, ver. SSOS.

7. Facility in performing any manual work,
such especially as requures ingenuitv or ex-
pertness; a term applied to artificers or
tradesmen, S.

He went diuers thingis to se,—

The mony werkmen, and thore auti* sle
In dew proporcioun, as he woonderit for icy,
He saw per ordoure id the sege of Troy.

Jhug. Virgil, 27. 14.

CAS

t8«l

0A8

8. LegerdemaiDi Bleiglit of hand.

In ooBM Japand the Ja, m a ^ngtonra.

With eatii§t and with cantalia, a quynt caryan.

ffoulaUfUl XL

9. The effect of ingenui^, as manifested in
litenuy works.

80 thocht in mT trantUtioun eloqnenoe skant is.
Ma Iwty cad of oratry VizgUl wantin

Doug. Ktrytf, a 87.

In the mne aenae he speaks of

— Qnent and carious eastis voetlcal,
Plsrfyte simUitndM and examplis all
QiUiarin ViigU beris the palme and lawda.

Oontinainff to speak of these, he gives a humoaroiis
aocoont of the reason, why a^ famoua old E. writer
would not meddle with them :

ClaxlouM, for dreid thay said his lippia skaade.
Dust neaer twiche this Tark for lalke of knawlage,
Becaas he onderstads not Virgilis langage.

mL 7. «».

10. A cast of one's handj occasional aid ; such
as is given to another by one passing by, in
performing a work that exceeds one's own
strength, S»

**We obtest all, as they love their souls, not to
delay tiieir sonl-bnsiness, noping for such a cad e/
Chnst*s hand in the end, as too many do ; this bein^ a
rare example of mercy, with the glory whereof Chnst
did honooiably triumph over the ignominy of his cross ;
A parallel of which we shall hiuidly find in all the
•enpture beside.** Guthrie*s Trial, p. 82.

11. Applied to the mind. lie wants a east^ a
phrase commonly used of one who is sup-
posed to have some degree of mental defect,
or weakness of intellect, S.

The phrase mav aUade to the act of winding any
thing on the hands, when it is done imperfectly, the
end of the article wound up beins left loose.

G. B. eoil, signifies a trick, teoma; Richardi Thes.
ap. Ihre, vo. JTosf. IsL hadr, facultas, Edda Saemund.
So.^. tod, modus agendL

CASTAS. I. A district, a tract of countijjS.

2* That particular course in which one travels,

&

Gang east, hot ay some northward had your ead.
Till ye a bonny water see at last.

Jtosf^s EdeHon, p. 791

Nae airths I kent. nor what was east by west.
But took the road as it lay in my coiL

Ihid. p. 87.

CAST, s. A east of herrings, haddocks,
oysters, Ac.; four in number, S.

Warp \m used by the herring-fishers as synon. They
ooont cad9 or warp^ till they oome to thirty-
two of these, which make their lang hmndir, i.e., long
hundred. Both terms literally signify, as many as in
oountine are thrown into a vessel, at a time ; from
8u.-G. l(M<-a, and trarp-o, to cast, to throw.

The term is used in the very same manner in Sa.-G.
in which it is said to be the mark of the fourth num-
ber. Est numeri quatemarii nota. Eti kad sill, qua-
feenio haleeum, (a cast of herrinn), quantum simul in
vas sale oondienaum mittcbant ; ihre, vo. Kad,

To CAST, V. a. To use, to propose, to bring
fcNTtlu '*To cast essonyies,** LL. S. to ex-
hibit excuses.

8a."G. had^Of mittere.

To OAST, V. a. To eject from the stomach,
S. B. Ksestf pret.

Bat some way on her thsv Atish on a change,

That gat and ga' she Amk wi' bnddng strangSL

i iloM^s Edm^ p. ML

* ^ "To Cad up is used in the same sense in B.; in pro-
vincial language without thepre/»./ sometimes abo in
O. E. ; V. Naies' Glossary.

.*'To eoMt or ked^ to vomit ;" Thoresby, Ray's Lett,
p. 324.

This V. is used, without the prep, up, by Ben Jonson.

"These verses toou — ^I cannot a>oide liem, they rnake^
mee readie to cad by the banks of Helioon.*' Poet-
aster, i. 242.

To CAST, 9. a. Applied to e^. 1. To
beat them up for pudding, &c., o.

" For a rice pudding. — ^When it is pretty cool, mix
with it ten eggs weU eosf," Ac Receipts m CodLSiy,
p. 7.

**Cad nine eggs, and mix them with a chopin of
■weet milk," Ac Ibid. p. 8.

2. To drop them for the purpose of divina*
tion ; a common practice at Hallowe'en, S.

By running lead, and eadina egg* —
They think for to divine their lot —

Poem, quoted by a Oocrsspondeot

To CAST, V. o. To give a coat of lime or
plaster, S. ; pret. Kest.

The V. is often used in this sense by itself. A hoose
is said to be cad, S.

— *' Our minister theeked the toolalls of the kirk,
the steeple, and Oavin Dumbar's iale, with new slate,
and hed wiUi lime that part where the back of the
altar stood, that it shoula not be kent** Spalding ii.
63, S4.

This use of the term obviously refers to the mode of
laying on the lime, i.e. by throwing it from the troweL

To CAST, r. n. To swarm ; applied to bees, S.

*'When the hive grows very throng; and yet not
quite ready to ead, the intense heat of the sun upon
it, when uncovered, so stifles the bees within it, tnat
tliey come out, and hang in great clusters about the
hive, which frequently puts them so out of their
measures, that a hive, which, to appearance, was ready
to cad, wiU ly out this way for several weeks.^
Maxwell's Bee-master, p. 34.

Although used, like E. Swarm, as a v. n. it must
have been oriffinally active, q. to send forth, to throw
off a swazm, uom Su.-0. kad-a, jacere, mittere.

Casting, s. The act of swarming, as applied
to bees; as, **Tho bees are juist at the
wrffi^S.

"Before I go on to advise vou, about the swarming
or eading of your bees. I shall here sa^ a word or two
concerning the entriea and covers of hives." Ibid.

To CAST, t?. n. To clear ; used to denote the
appearance of the sky, when day begins to
break, S. B.

The sky now eattt, an' syne wi' thrmpples dear,
The biids about began to niak their cheer ;

0A8

[388]

OAS

la* Mirt <ht mn to tlie hUl hMds did niMl,
Jji' thtd on plaiiU An* tnet a growthy heaL

Rot^9 BOmort^ Flnt Edit p. 68.
TIm ikj*! BOW eoften, Im. Thiid Edit p. 66.

In A dmilar MDM w« Miy, .

It^ Oimir' 1^ tlM sky ii beflinniiig to olear, after
nn^ or vvy lonriiring weather, S.

ToOAS%v.n. To warp, S.

*«Itrtliehriz]ii liable taeflw<,aiwe call it, or to
WMp^ after baving been aawn into dealt." Agr. Surv.

To CAST AT| v. o. To spurn, to contemn.

*'11ieae are tiie aggraTatioiia of the sin of .ai| adnl-
laitMa geiMitatioOy when they have broken the cove*
■aaL.eoilen ai bia ordinanoee, and tamed otherwise
bwd and Molane in their way." Outhrie'a Serm. p. 23.

*'I doaot if erer lerael or Judah so fonnerly rejected
God, and iptt in bia face, and out at him, as this
genwatioa, as tbir lands have done." Ibid. p. 27.

*'8ee that ye eati not iU your meat ; ana when he
oAkb opportunities onto yon, have a care that ye eoH
not at tfaam.** King's Serm. p. 41. V. Society Con.
tend.

U. mOttut^ inniltatiOb detrectatio.

To OAST a clod between vertofu^ to widen the
breach between them, S. B.

This pisss'd the sqnirt, and made him think that he
At lesst frae Lfaidy wad keep Nory tne ;
And for bimsell to msk the plainer road,
Mwmh them sas by eatting qfa dod,

Rota's Edmoftf y. 108.

To CAST a eUme ai one, to renounce all con-
nexion with one^ S.

Thif phrase jprobaUy refers to some ancient custom,
the nsmocy oi which is now lost. A sin^;ular phrase
oocvrs in IsL, althongh differsnt in signification :
JTosto sCeias mm megm ^tr^ Majora viribua aggredi ; OL

To CAST Cayels, to cast lots. V. Cavel,
sense 2.

To Cast Cattll be sone ob schadow, to
cast lots for determining, whether, in the
division of lands, the person dividing is to
begin on the sunny, or on the shaded, side
of the lands, S.

** Tba acbiref of the achire— ancht and soold divide
eqoallia the tieroe of the saidis landis f ra the twa part
tbairof ; that Is to say, ane rig to the Lady tiercer,
and twa riggis to the saperionr, or his donatonr,
indnrinff the time of the waird, ay and ^uhiU the
lawfthfnii entrie of the richteoua air or ains thairto,
and to be bniikit and Joisit be the said Lady for all
tiie dayia of her lifetime, efter the form of eaviU ccusin

U seiM er adkoiiow." Balfour's Pn^t., d. 108.

Vnm the mode of expression need by Balfour, one
woold anppoee that he meant that the determination
nf the lot was regulated by the sun or shadow. But
Enkine exjpmaics the matter more intelligibly.
Speaking oithe division of lands between a widow
and the heir, when ahe ia kenned to, or put in posses-
sion ol^ her ieree, he says : —

**hk this division, after determining bv lot or
iawiif whether to begin by the sun or the shade, i.e.
by the east or the west, the sheriff sets off the two
mat acrea for the heir, and the third for the widow."
Principles, B. ii. tit. 1^ sect. 29. V. Kkn, sense 6.

To CAST Coinrr, to make account of, to
care for, to regard, Aberd.

To CAST A DrroH.

•— **They were catting ditches, and using devices to
defend themselves." Spalding, i. 121.

Tlda haa been pointed out to me as a Scottish phrase.
Bat tt.ia very nosriv allied to that in Luke xiz., 43 —
*' Thine enemies shall easi a trench about thee."

To CAST OuDES, to throw goods overboard,
for lightening a ship.

^'Gif, — in cais of neoessitie,— 4nastis be hewin, or
godis be casim, — the ship and gudis sail be taxt at the
Slip's price." Balfour's Pract., p. 623.

Hence easting qf gttdis, throwing goods overboard.

In B. the prep, oui or forth is mvariably added to
the V. when used in this sense. In Su.-Q. it is pre-
fixed, vtbasta, to cast out^

To CAST III an one, to subject one to some
calamity, by the supposed influence of witch-
craft» S. Y. Ill, $.

To CAST Open, v. a. To open suddenly, S.

^'Thea they go on the night quietly, unseen of them
in the castle ; — this counterfeit captain~«ried the
watch-word, which being heard, the gates are easCen
ojMi." Spalding, L 126.

To CAST Out, v. m To quarrel ; S.

The gods coost out, ss story gaes.
Some being IHends, some being nes.
To men in a besieged dty.

Bamsai^s Poems, IL 4S7.

** To oast ooft wiih a person; to fall ont with a per-
aoo." Sir J. Sinclair's Observ., p. 22.

** Better kiss a knave than east out toC him."-^Ram-
siqr^a.Prov. V. Cbap, «»

To OAST Peats, or Turfs, to dig them by
means of a spade, S.

** Peats and fire waa very scarce, through want ef
■ervaata to east and win them." Spaldin|^ i. 166.

" The aervanta, who should have caaten the peats for
serving of both Aberdeens, flee out of the country for
fear." Ibid., p. 216.

To CAST A Stack. To turn over a stack of
grain when it begins to heat, that it may-
be aired and dried, S.

To CAST Up» v. a. 1. To throw up a scum ;
particularly applied to milk, when the cream
IS separated on the top, S*

It is said that such a cow is not " a gud ane, for her
milk scarce casts up ony ream."

2. To resign, to give up with, to discontinue ;
E. to throw out.

— " His wife east up all labouring, he having five
ploughs under labourin^^ and shorUy after his wife
deoeases." Spalding, ii. 115.

Sw. tes<-a up, Dan. opkast^er, to throw up.

To CAST Up, v. a. To throw any thing in
4me*s teeth, to upbraid one with a thing, S.

For what between you twa has ever been,
Nans to the other will east up, I ween.

Rosf^s Uclenort, p. 115.
V. Sbt, 9. to become.

0A8

[889]

CAT

8iL-0. foertoMla, Id. ezprobare. Hire MVt tlut thii
is in imitatioii of the Lftt. idiom, objkere from Jaeert.
This aaslogy may slso be tnoed in Germ, vorwtrf^n^
id»

To CAST Up, v. n. 1. To rise, to appear.

The oloads sre said to ecH< «/>, or to be auUng up,
when th^ rise from the horiaon so as to threaten rain,

8. V. UrOASTXKO.

2. To occur, to come in one's way i^ciden-
tallj; pret. eooBt up^ S«

*' So we gat some orra pennies scsrted thither, and
ooold boy a banain when it eoMi up." Saxon and
QaeL. i. 109.

This idiom has perhai« been borrowed from the
practice of casting or tossing up a piece of coin, when
It is meant to refer anything to chsnoe.

8. To be found, to turn up, to appear, although
presently out of the way. It most generally
denotes an accidental re-appearance, or the
discovery of a thing when it is not immedi*
ately sought for, S.

To CAST Words, to quarrel, S. B.

Ked thai na msr words,

Wpntown.

There is a similar phrase in Sn.-0., Gifwa crd,
opprobrio lacessere ; smh ortfibtuta, to quarrel.

CAST-BYK •• What is thrown aside as
unserviceable, a castaway, South of S.

*' Wha ooold tak interest in sic a cad-bye ss I am
?** Heart Mid Loth., ii. 200.

CAST EWE, Cast tow, *. A ewe not fit
for breedin|^ the same with Dbaucht
Ewe, i\m Vi Roxb.

Cast-out, $• A quarrel, S. ; synon. Outcast.

«• A bonny kippsge I would be in if mv father and
yon hsd ooy east out/'* Petticoat Tales, i. 2S7.

CASTEOIAN, s. a castellan, the constable
of a castle.

*'Oif ane bones do ane fanit to ony castetmam, he
sell seek law of him within burgh. L^, Burg, c. 40.**
Balfour's Pract. p. 54.

lAt. eatiettem-ut, enstos castri, Du Cangje. Skene
renders it CasUUane; in the margent, '* Keipsr of the
Kingis OwteU."

CASTELWART, 8. Tlie keeper of a castle.

The OutUwartit on the Marche herde ssy.
How ryddand in thaire land war thai.

WgnUnon, jUL 88. 129.

From eatUe and iroitf.

CASTING OP THE IIEAltT, a mode of
divination used in Orkney.

••<

'Thev have a charm slso whereby they try if per-
sons be m a decay or not, and if they will die thereof ;
which they call Ctutina of the Heart, Of this the
Minister of Stronza and Edda told us, he had a veiy
remarkable passace, in a process, yet standing in his
Session Beooids.'^ Brand's Orkn., p. 62.

CASTING HOIS. ^ Ane pair of eoMting
Aoif," Aberd. Reg. A. 1565, V. 26. Fr.
waUMign^ chestnut-colonxedt

CASTINGS, B. pi Old clothes, ea<e-clothes ;
the peronisite of a nurse or waiting-maid, S.

Anotner ssJd, 0 gin she hsd bat milk,
Then and she gae free heed to foot in silk.
With mttimgt ran end a gneed nourice fee.
To anise the king of Ellin's heir FizteoL

itoei's JMenere; p. S3.

CASTOCE, Castack, Custoc, «. The core
or pith of a stalk of colewort or cabbage ;
often haUrCiutock^ S.

•< The swingle-trees flew in flinders, ss gin they had
• been as frengh asfaw'tf-cmlactt." Jonrnal from London,
p. 6.

*' Bvory day's -no Tnle-day, cast the cat a cadoek,^
Itamsa^*s S. FTov. p. 24. Kelly observes on this ;
~ " Signifying that npon jovial occasions, neople should
be more free and liberal than ordinary, oecanse they
retnm not often ;" p. M. It seems rather meant to
ridicule the semblance of liberality on great occasions,
in ono who is niggardly; as a cat does not cat
Tsgetables.

The very wee things, todlln, rin
Wi' stocks ou^owre their shoather.

Jji gif the eudo^a sweet or sour,
Wi* joetdigs they tssts them.

JToltoMwen, Bwma^ ill 127.

Thii^ howovor, is rather the pron. of Clydes. and
Ajrrah. Q. Aolf-slatt; according to Sibb.

Kelly seems to view it as a oorr. of baUdock,

I have been sometimes inclined to derive it from
Alem. ^iieal, Sa.-0. ^mmC, a branch ; or Germ. gauuC, a
knot in wood, quadig, knotty. From attending to the
prsdso sense of oar term, I am satisfied that it is
ndically the' same with Belff. heut^ medulla, cor,
matrix arboris, Kilian; the pith ; also^ a little sproot,
Sewel.

My Celtic friends, however, may prefer as the origin
OaaLcoiieoy, '*tlfeestemofaweed,^'Shaw.

* CAT, s. Many ridiculous saperstitions have
been received with respect to this animal.

To one of these the S. Prov. alludes : *' Cad the eat
e>*er kim: It is believed that when a man is ravinf in
a fever, the cat cast over him will cure him ; apply*d
to them whom we hear telling extravagant thii^ ss
thev were raving.** Kelly, p. 80, 81.

Very diflTerent effects, however, are ascribed to the
accidental transit of this animal, and even to the touch
of it. V. Cattbr.

I know not whence it comes, whether from the
seeming sagacity and ssge appearance of this creature,
especisllv when advanced in years, or from its being
eommonly the sole companion of a solitaiy old woman,
that it has been generally viewed hy the vulgar as the
special instrument of magical operation. Hence Ram-
say makes Banldy indicate his suspicion not only of
Mause herself, but even of her cat.

And yonder's Manse : ay, sy, she kens fou weO,
When sne like me comes rinning to the delL
She end her eai tit heeking in her ysxd.

Afterwards he ssys ;

WeYs a' to rsnt hi Sysnie's at a feast,
O t will ye coins like badrana for a je«t f

Oemtte Shepherd,

This idea of the power of a witch to transform her-
self into the appearance of a cat haa been verv generally
received. Among the Northern nations, the cat was
sacred to Frea, who^ according to Rndbeck, was the

OAT

[aoo]

OAT

MUM with DiAii* and also with tiMEMrth. Her chariot
waa aaid to be drawn by eata ; which, becanae of their
featation being onlr two montha, he Tiewa aa a symbol
of the fertility of tne earth in theee regiona, becanae it
ratuna tiie aeed to the hnabandman in the aarae time.
Atlant ti. 940, 022. For the aame reaaon he auppoeea
that eata were the rictima chielly aacrificed to the
Steth. Ibid. P.M2..

It ia well known, that the cat waa worahipned by
^^ KIgyptiana. From thia name in the GrouL lan-
guage, tbia contemptible deitjr waa by the Egyptiana
called Jefunw. Sudi waa their veneralicn foor i^ that
ther more acTerely poniahed one who pot thia animal
• to death, than him who killed any of tne other aacred
qnadra^eda. The reaaon for thia peculiar Tcneration
waa their peranaaion that laii, their Diana, for avoiding
the fuy of the gianta, had been eoocealedl under the
likeneaa of « cat. They repieeented thia deified
domeatio aometimee in ita natural form, and at other
timea with the body of a man bearing the head of a
cat. V. Diet Trer. to. CkaL

Diodorua Siculua informa ua, that if a cat died, it
waa wrapped in fine linen, after it had been embalmed,
and the due hononra baring been paid to ita memory
by bitter lamentation, the predoua relique was pre-
aerred in their anbterranean cemeteriea. uh, i. p. 74.
Daring the rei^ of one of the Ptolemies, who was
exoeedingly anxious to cultivate the friendship of the
Boman people, and therefore required that all who
aame from Italy into £gypt ahould be treated with the
greateat kindness, a Roman having accidentally killed
n cat, the whole multitude assembled to avenge ita
deiU^ and all the power of the king and hia nobles
could not protect tne unfortunate stranger from the
fatal effecta of their wrath. V. Montfauc Antiq. T.
iLpwSlS.

Aa the aiatrum waa that musical inatrument which
waa oonaecrated to the service of Diana, it ia sometimes
delineated aa borne hjAeiuruB in his right hand ; at
other timea it bears the figure of a cat. This was
meant aa n symbol of the moon. Variona reasons have
been assigned for the adoption of this symbol ; the
emph^^ment of the cat being rather during the night
than by day j the enlargement and diminution of the
pupil m bar eje, bearing aome analogy to the waxing
and waning of the moon, Ac., Ac Pkerii Hieroglyph.
F. SSi/Kudb. Atlant. p. 022.

Vnm the intimate connexion, aa to mythology,
among ancient nations, and enteciaUy from the near
reaemblance of many of the fables of our northern
anceators to thoae of the Egyptians, we are enabled to
diabover the reaaon of the general idea formerly men-
tioned, that witchea poesees a power of transforming
themaelvea into the likeneaa of eata. Aa the Eg^tian
Diana did ao^ for saving herself from the gianta ;
aa Diana ia the aame with Proeerpine or Hecate,
in relation to the lower rt»ioiia; and aa Hecate ia
the mother-witch, the Hk'IuveH of our countiy ; it is
reasonable to suppose that she has taught all her
daughters thia most necessary art of aecurinff them-
aelvea firom the attacks of T 7cken, Witch-hunters,
and other enemies, not le s • ingerooa to them than
the giants ever were to Diamt.

I nnow not, if it mAV be viewed aa any remnant of
the ancient worship of Ctota, that such regard is still
paid to them in Turkesr. The Fathers of Trevoux
observe that, in certain villagea in that empire, "there
are houaca built for eata, ana rented for their support,
with proper attendants and domestics for managing
and aerring theee nMefamUlei,^

There is one prejudice against this animal, which
ia atill very common in our country, and very strong.
It ia reckoncNl highlv improper to leave a cat alone
with an infant ; aa it is believed, that it has the power
of taking away the life of the child by aucking out
ita breath, and that it has a atrong propensity to this

employment. Some any that- in thia manner it aucka
the blood of the child. For this reason many adults
wiU not sleep in the same apartment with a cat. Whe-
ther thia assertion be a mere fable, allied to some
ancient superstition, or has any physical foundation, I
cannot pretend to determine. But it ia not a little
surprising, that the very same notion has taken the
firmeat hold of the minds of the inhabitanta of the
North. Olaua Magnus, when describing the names of
these nationa says : Domesticae feles summi aroentur
k cunabulis puerorum, ini6 hominum adultorum, ne
ori dormientium anhelitum ingerant : quia eo attractu
humidum radicale inficitur, vel conanmitur, ne vita
aupersit. " They are at the sreatest pains to ward off
domestic cats from the craales of children, and even
from the couches of grown men, lest they should suck
in the breath of thoee who are asleep; because by
their inspiration, the radical moisture is injured, or
destroys, at the expence of life itself." Hist. De
Gent. Septentr. Lib. xvii. c. 19.

The cat, it is also believed, by her motions affords
nnqueationable prognostics of an approaching tempest.

*'It had — been noticed the ni|;ht before, tnat the eat
was freaking about, and climbing the rigging with a
atorm in her tail, — a sign which is never Imown to
fail." The Steam-Boat, p. 62.

Thia, however, cannot properiy be included in the
catalogue of auperstitions, as it may be accounted for
in the same manner aa the previoua intimation she
gives of rain by washing ker^aee. This, it would seem,
might be attributed to the influence which the atmoa-
phere, when in n certain atate, has on the oi^ganic
frame of varioua animalw, although aa to the particular
mode of affection inexplicable even by those who boast
the superior faculty M reason. But it would be just
aa rational in us to deny that the leech is an accurate
natural barometer, aa to deny similar affectiona in other
animals, because we cannot discover the mode in which
the impression is made.

The prognoetication as to bad weather doea not hold,
unless the cat washes over her ears. Her sitting with
her \m€k to the fire betokona froaty or chilly weather.
Teviotd.

It ia aaid by Plutarch, that this animal was repre-
sented with a human face, aa intimating that she by
instinct understood the changea which take place in our
earth, particularly in relation to the weather, whereas
these were known to man in consequence of the gift
of reason alone. Pierii, ut aup.

The ingenious writer formerly quoted mentions
another vulgar notion, entertained aa to the mode of
domesticating a cat. The connexion is certainly very
ludicrous, as it respects one of the rites observed at
the coronation.

*' But— do ye ken the freet of you doing wi' the oil
on the palms of the hand? It'a my opimon, that it*B
an ancient charm to keep the new king m the kinffdom ;
for there'a no surer way to make a eat stay at name,
than to creesh her pawa in like manner." The Steam-
boat, p. 236.

CAT, s. A small bit of rag^ rolled up and
put between the handle of a pot and the hook
which suspends it over the fire^ to raise it a
little, Boxb.

CAT, 8. A handful of straw, or of reaped
grain, laid on the ground, without being
put into a sheaf, Boxb^ Dumfr.

A reaper having cut-down as much com aa can be
held in the hand, when he is not near the band, la^s
this handful down till one or more be added to it.
What is thus laid down ia called a col.

OAT

[891 J

CAT

PerliAM the iiioft natttnl origin is Um M Mg. word
kaU-tn. to throw, the handful St corn being cut on the
ffrottnds whenoe kai, a imall anchor. To thie root
Wechter trftoee Caieia, a miiaile weepon need by the
andent Qermane.

CAT, «. The name given to a bit of wood, a
horn, &c^ or any things used in the place of
a ball in certain games. V. IIornie-holes.

It eeeou to signify the object that is stmelu V.
Cachxpoli.

CAT and CLAY, the materials of which a
mud-wall is constructed, in many parts of S.
Straw and clay are well wron^t together,
and being formed into pretty laige rolls, are
laid between the different wooden posts by
means of which the wall is formed, and
carefully pressed down so as to incorporate
with each other, or with the twigs that are
sometimes phiited from one post toanother, S.

''That any damace her house saflRned, was ex vUto
kUrUueoa (mmm lud^/Seii ; for it being near the CSowgmte
old loch, toey had not taken the foondation of her

Kvel below the bottom of the slimy ehsnnel of the
{h, and had only built the lower story of it of mad,
or aU ami efay." Foontainhall, L 9S9.

"The houses — ^were so slightly built with etU ami
daift that they would continue little longer than the
space of the tack.** Ibid., p. 380.

'*Saw ye oyer sic a supper sermd up— a daurt o'
oanl comfortless purtatoes whilk ding to aae's ribs
like as muckle oai ami etayf* Blaokw. Mag., Noy.
1820, p. 151.

Seine say, that the roll of clay and straw intermixed
IS called the eat^ from its supposed resemblance to that
animal ; others, that the term eai is properly applied
to the wisp of straw, before it is conjoined with the
day. That the latter is the just opinion, appears from
the sense of Cat giyen aboye.

I haye heard it conjectured that eai is from heti, (the
name giyen S. ▲• to the quick grsss gathered from the
fields,) on the supposition that this may haye been
mixed, instesd of straw, with day. The soil when
matted with this noxious weed, is siso said to be toly.

To Cat a Chimney^ to enclose a vent by the
process called Cat and Clay^ Teviotd.

CAT AND Doo, the name of an ancient ^rt,
Aug.; also used in Loth.

The foUowing account is given of it ; —
Three play at this game, who are proyided with'
dubs. Hiey cut out two holes, each about a foot in
diameter and seyen inches in depth, with a distance
between them of about twenty^six feet One stands at
each hole with a dub, called a dog, and a piece of
wood of about four inches long and one inch in
diameter, called a cat, is thrown from the one hole
towards the other, by a third person. The object is,
to prsyent the eai from setting into the hde. Eyery
time that it enters the nole, he who has the club at
that hole, loses the dub^ and he who threw the eai

Sti possession both of the club and of the hole, while
e former possessor is obliced to take chaige of the
tai. If the ea< be struck, he who strikes it changes
place with the person who holds the other dub ; and
as often as these positions are chansed, one is counted
as won in the -game, by the two ySho hold the clubs,
and who ars viewed, as partners.

This is not unlike the 8t6oUaU described by Strutt,
Sports and Pastimes, p. 76. But it more neariy n»-
sembles Clsfr-M^ an ancient E. game. Ibid. p. 83^ It
seems to be an early form of Crielxi.

CATBAND, «• 1. A bar or iron for securing
a door. This name is given to the stronj^
hook, used on the inside of a door or gate,
which being fixed to the wall, keeps it shut.

''The Lords declares, that they will find Kagit-
■trates of burghs lyable for the debts of rebella, who
shall escape fnrthe of prisone in all time hereafter, in
esse they have not sufficient eaShaml* upon the doors
of their prisons, and lock the same ilk night, least the
rsbeUs pyke or break up the locks." Act Sedt llth
Feb. lOTl.

2. A chain drawn across a street, for defence
in time of war.

In this sense, at least, Spalding undoubtedly u««
the term.

— *' Upon the 17th ol January they began to watch
their town, and nightly had S6 men in arms for that
eflfoct ; they made up their caihamU through the haill
streets." Troubles, i. 102.

" The town of Aberdeen— >begaa to make prepara-
tions for their own defenoe ;~and to that effect began
to have thdr em-handt in resdiness^ their cannon clear,**
4e. Ibid. L 100.

— *' He had his entrance peaceably ; the ports nuule
ooen, and the eai-bamit casten loose;" Ibid. iL W^

This is most probably from Qerm. hOte^ a chain, and
hamd; 8a.^. bed, taedia, bedia; Alem. ketim; Belg.
Jxttm, heiuig; C. B. eadwyn, ehaden; Ir. kadttan:
Lat. catena, Wachter renders tette, yinculum annuU-
tum ; and deriyes it from Celt kutt'^n, daudere. Fr.
eademtt, a padlock, seems to haye the same origin with
the terms already mentioned.

CAT-BEDS, $. pL The name of a game
played by young people, Perths.

In this game^ one^ unobeeryed by ill the rest, cuts
with a knife the turf in yery unequal angles. These
are dl coyered, and each player puts his hand on what
he supposes to be the smallest, as eyery one has to cut
off the whole surface of his diyision. The rate of cut-
ting is rsffulated by a throw of the knife, and the per-
son who throws is obliged to cut as deep as the knife
goes. He who is last in getting his bed cut up^ i«
bound to carry the whole of the Sods, crawling on his
hands snd feet, to a certain distance measured by the
one next to him, who throws the knife through hia
legs. If the bearer of the clods let any of them fall,
the rest have a right to pdt him with tiiem. They
frequently lay them yery loosely on, that they may
haye the pleasure of pelting ; Perths.

CATCHIE, Catchy, adj. Disposed to
take the advantage of another, S. It is
sometimes appIiecTto language; but more
commonly to conduct, as denoting one who
is ready to circumvent; from the £ v. catch.

CATCHIE, adj. "Mcrryi jocund;- CI.
Aberd.

-Nae doubt he itchla' langs

To crack wi* Sao', and hear his eaichie dees.

IWnw'a htemg, p. 2.

L

OAT

[90t]

OAT

IIm

Btt*
IHkior.

morsfy M denotinff what engaget or caUAn

•ftr, fto. t more proMbly, however, allied to

III Aoeti; laetitu, te-r, iMtiu, KcMte» tt-

CATCHIE, Catch-hammer, s. One of the
tmallest nammen used by stone masonsy for
pinning walla^ Ac., Roxb.

TmI had$ef ictui, peconasio.

CATCHROOUE, «• CleavenorfCoose-graBS,
.. an lieib^ S. Galium aparine, Lmn.

It b Mid to receire ite name^ becauae, generally
growiag in hedma, it teara the clothes of one who
attwapta to break throogh, and at any rate the aeeda
adhere to them.

Ita 8w. name oonTeya a aimilar idea^ SnaeneffnUf
q. gram that entrapa or acta as a tnart,

CATCH-TH&LANO-T£NS,«. The name
of a game at cards ; Catch-hanourt^ Ajrs.

CATCLUKE, Catluke, $. Trefoil ; an herb,
S. ^Trifoliom siliquosum minus Oerardi,"
Bndd, Lotus corniculatuS| Linn.

la battil gna bnmoanf . the banwart wrld.
The daair, eaieMht, ana the cammomTlde.

Any. Virga, 40t IL
Beho had aoe hat apon hir held,
Of eUter deir, baith qnhyte and reid.
With Mtf tOw itnmkUt in that ateid.
-' AadfMdll grain.

Cftrm. A P. iiL atn.

OaMbe§ ia probably an etror.

*'Kamed mnn aome fanciful reaemblance it baa to a
eal [oaf a] or a fttnfa fooi ;" Rudd. Perhapa from the
afpearanoe of the aeed-poda. which may be anppoaed
t» reaeabla a cat'a toea with the talona.

Dan. hatte<io€t ia a cat'a daw or duieh. Did an
djMolQgiat incline to indulge fancy a little, he might
aappoaa that.thia deaignation contamed an allnaion to
Hm power aacribed to thia plant in preyentinff the in-
iMBoe of magio ; from keUe, Sa.-0. ted, a chain, and
IM^ BMoa. For he who ia in poeaeaaion of a /cut'
ktmi blade of trefoil ii beliered to be aUe toaee thoae
tidaga elearly, which othera^ from the influence of
flamfr, aee in a falae light.

In 8w., however, the name of the plant ia hatMmr,
io. «it*a okwa.

To CATE, Cait, V. n. To desire the male or
femak ; a term used only of cats.

—Of the laagnaae uaed by cats,
Whea ia the ninit they go a caHng,
And fidl a ■w>ld1ng ana a prating ;—
Fvhapa yell hear another time,
Whoi I want money and get rhyme.

CMlt Mock Pom, P. 3. p. SS.

The eatt which croaMd toot cuBhion in the church
la dead, and left her kiuins in the lurch.
A itrange nnluckie fate to u befelL
Which aeat her thus a etUeinq into helL
Mi^ am Ladp Stair, Lat^s MtmorialU, p. 288.

Tina ia nnderatood to be the archetype of Lady Aah-
Im, in the Bride qf Lammermoor,

TUa woid mi^t at firrt view seem formed from the
aasM of the ammal. But it certainly baa a common
origiB with Su.-G. kaai, aalax, lascivua, kaettkia, lasd-
y. Caioi, Caiois.

CATECHISES. A Catechism.

** And of thir wellia of grace ye haue lar;^ declara-
jkmn maid to yow in the third part of thu caUckit,

qnhilk intraittia of the aeuin aacramentia." Abp.
Hamiltoon'a Clitechiame, 1S51. FoL 79, b.

* CATEGORY, s. Used to denote a list, or
a class of persons accused.

**11iir noUemen and others ahonld get no pardon
whether forfaulted or not, — ^by and attonr princee and
■oltenen in England aet down in the same eaiegan/.**
^pahling, iL 261.

To CATER, V. n. A term applied to a fe-
male cat, in the same sense as Caie ; as,
^The eai% eaterin/* pron. q. coifmfi, Fife.

Id. later, kaUr, laetua, aalax. V. Cats.

CATER, Catteb, s. Money, S. B.

He ne'er wad drink her hedth in water,

But porter gnid;
And yet he's left a muth o eaier,

Now that he's dead.

ShifTtf^ Poem, p. 240.

q. What ia eaiertd. V. Catovb.

CATERANES, Katheranes, B.pL Bands of
robbers, especially such as came down from
the Highlands to the low country, and carried
off cattle, com, or whatever pleased them,
from those who were not able to make re-
sistance, S. keUrin.

"Amonff the ancient Scota, the common aoldiert
ware called CaikenU, or fightins bands. The Kema
of the Rngliah, the KaUrint of ue Scota Lowlandera,
and the Caferva of the Romana, are all deriyed from
the Celtic word. The Gauls bed n word of much the
aame aound and meaning. We learn from tradition,
that thoae Cathemi were generaUy armed with darta
and aHaiM^ or dnrka. — Thoae who were armed with
anch axes [Lothaber asce«], and with helmeta, coata of
mail, and awords, went under the name of Oailoglmch
(bnf iJie Engliah cidled OaUofflas8e$,y* Jo. Mac^ecaon'a
Crit. Dissert, xi.

Bower, the oontinuator of Fordun, calla them
Caterani, A. ISOS, magnnpars borealis Scotiae, trana
Alpea, inquietata fuit per duoa peatiferoe Caieranoa, et
eoram sequacea, riz. Scheabeg et auoa oonsanguinarioa,
qui dankay ; et Christi-Johnson, ao auoa, qui Clan-

2nhele dioebantur. Scotichron. Lib. xv. c. 3. Here
a eridentiy givea the name of Caterane$ to the chief-
taina of these marauding clans. Elsewhere he nppliea
it to the people in genenl, who lived in thia predatory
way ; calling them Catervani aen CaterariL ibid. Lib.
▼in. 0. 21.

Ib the inscription of o. 12. Stat. Rob. II. this term
ia need aa synon. with Somert, *' Of Ketharines, or
Soneria,** uere^ "it ia ordained, that nn man aall
' traTdl throw the cuntrie, in anie part of the realme,
as^ kdkarana. And they ouhn trayella aa hetharatu,**
are deecribed aa ** eatand tne cuntrie, and consumand
the gndea of the inhabitanta, takand their gudea be
foioe and violence."

Mean while he says to stalTsrt AikenhQl,
Till we be ready yon step forward will,
With your habiliments and armour sheen ;
And ask yon highland kdirin what they mean f

itotff*« Hdenort, p. 120L

It ia auppoeed to be the aame term, which occurs in
the Cartiuar. Vet. Olaag., in a charter of Maldowin
Sari of Levenax J[Lennox^ A. 1228, in which he makea
thia oonceaaion m favour of the dersy of Levenax
(Clericia de Levenax) ; " Corredium adopna aervien-
tium, auorum qui Kethres nuncupantur, non exiget nee
•xigi pecmittet n Clericia memoratia.*'

OAT

(8W1

CAT

I ahmrf that Harrifl, m well m Dr. Macphenon,
rwwM the tenn Kem m originally the tame with our
Kaierame.

*'The true name," he eayi, *'ia Keat^em, which
nnitfiea a troop or company of Keathemach, or aoldiera.
Tne word is generally taken in a contemptuous sense,
iroBk the cmelty and oppression used by this body of
the Irish arm^— on friends as well as enemies ; but in
the original signification it has a military and honour-
M» sound.** He adds a whimsical etymon of the
term, given by Connac Mac-Culinan, Kins and Bishop
of Cashel, who is said to have written, in the 10th cen-
tury, an Irish Glossary. He expl. it q. **KUh-orn ;
JTtM, ie. Bath, a battle. Om, i.e. Orffuin, Or, i.e. to
bum, ^M, i.e. to slay. From all these put together,
KeaAem signifies burning and staying in battle, and is
in its primSive signification no more than a band of
' totdkrt, like the Roman cohort." Harris's Ware, i.
161, N.

OaeL Ir. eeaikamack, a soldier, ceatharh, a troop ;
Ir. eaihj C. B. kad, hatarvod, a battle. Bullet traces
ead, a combat» to Arab, cahad, id., and Heb. chatyr,
cAod^ to kill, which I have not met with. Had he
vsfeiTed to tTO, cadur, acies militum, as the origin, of
Ir. ceatharb, a troop, we might have admitted a oon-
aderable resemblance.

CAT-FISH, Sea-cat, $. The Sea-wolf, S-
Anarbicas Lupus, Linn.

''Lupus marinus Schonfeldii et nostras : our fishers
call it the sro-eat, or cat-Jtsh." Sibb. Fife, p. 121.

8w. kaf'hal, i.e. sea-cat. Kilian gives tee-katte as
the Tout, name of the LoUigo.

CAT-GUT, 9. Thread f ucus, or Sea Laces,
Fucus filum, Linn., Bay of Scalpa, Orkn.
NeUrs Tour, p. 191.

CAT-HARROW, b.

For every Lord, as he thocht best
Broeht in ane bird to fill the nest ;
To be ane watcheman to his marrow,
Tliey gan to draw at the eat-harrow.

Lyndu^g irarkis, 1592, p. 269.

S. ProT.— ** They draw the Cat Harrwo; that is, they
thwart one another." S. Prov., Kelly, p. 329. Ram-
say gives the term in pL This game, I am informed,
is the same with Cat and Dof, q. v. The name Cat'
harrow is retained both in LoUi., and in Ang.

CATHEAD BAND. A coarse ironstone,
Lanarks.

"Doggar, or Cathead band,** Ure's Rutherglen, p.
290.

Gan this have a reference to S. Catband, as binding
the different strata together?

CAT-HEATHER, 9. A finer species of
heath, low and slender, crowing more in
separate upright stalks than the common
heath, and flowering only at the top, Aberd.

CATHEL-NAIL, s. The nail by which the
body of a cart is fastened to the axletree,
Fife.

Id. hadatt, denotes a strong rope or cable. Shall we
suppose that the cart was originally fastened by a
rope ; and that the nail received its name, as being
suDstitutcd for this?

CAT-HOLE, «. 1. The name ^ven to the
loop-holes or narrow openings m the walls
of a baroi S.

**He has left the key in the eat hale;** 8. Prov.~
'* to signify that a man has run away from his crsdi-
ton." KeUy, p. 145.

Tlien up spake Canld wi* chilly breeis,
Wild wbixsing through the cat*hoU,

An' said that he could smite wi* esae
The dighteri in thro* that hole.

A, SeoU't Pomu, p. 70.

— ^Thro' a cat-hole in the wa*
He taw them seated on the hay.

lb., ISll, p. SSl

2. A sort of niche in the wall of a bam, in
which keys and other necessaries are de-
posited in the inside, where it is not per-
forated, S.

CA'-THROWy s. A great disturbance, a
broil, a tumalt. V. ander Call, Ca', v.

CAT-HUD, «. The large stone serving as a
back to a fire on a cottage hearth, Dumf r.

'*The fire, a good spaco* removed from the end
wall, was placed against a large whinstone, called the
cat-hud. Behind this was a bench stretching along the
gable, which on trystins nights, was occupied by the
children.*' Rem. of Nitnsdale Sons., p. 259.

Su.-0. kaetie, denotes a small oeU or apartment se-
pamted in whatever way from another place, which
corresponds to the form of the country fireside ; alw a
bed ; a peim. IsL kaeta, is rendered, Locus angustus
saxis circumseptus, G. Andr., p. 193. Keta, koto, par-
ticula domus secrets, vel angulus, Haldorson. iiud
might seem allied to Teut. hujfd-en, conservare ; as the
stone is meant to guard Uiis mclosure from the effects
of the fire.

CATINE.

Tliir venerable vii^;ins, whom the warld call witches.
In the time of thetr triumph, tirr'd me the tatle ;
Some backward raid on brodsows, and tome bUck-bitchet ;
Some instead of a staig over a atark Monk straid.
Fra the ^ow to the hight some hobbles, some hatches ;
With their mouths to the moon, murgeons they made ;
Some be force in effect the four winds fetches,
And nine times wtthershins about the throne raid :
Some glowring to the ground, some grieTousUe gsipe;

Be craft conjure, and fiends perforce.

Furth of a catine beside a cixms,

Thir ladies lighted from their horse,
And band thaim with raipa.

P^waH'9 Flyting, WaUon*9 CM., iiL 17.

CAT r THE HOLE. A game played hj
boys : common in Fife, and perhaps in other
counties.

- " Tine Cat, tin^ Ctame. An allusion to a play called
Cat r the Hole, and the English Kit^^at. Spoken when
men at law have lost their principal evidence." Kelly's
Sc. Prov., p. 325.

If seven boys are to play, six holes are made at
certain distances. Each of the six stands at a hole,
with a short stick in his hand ; the seventh stands at
a certain distance, holding a ball. When he gives
the word, or makes the sign agreed upon, all the six
must change holes, each running to his ncighbour*s
hole, and puttinc his stick in the hole which he has
newly seizeil. Di making this change, the boy who
has the ball tries to put it into an emnty hole. If he
succeeds in this, the boy who had not nis stick (which
is called the Cat) in the hole to m-hich he had run, is
ut out, and must tak^ the ball. There is often s very
een contest, whether the one shall get his stick, or

Za

I

OAT

[394]

CAT

the other the htJ\ fint pat into the hole. When
the caiiMimike hote^ it is Against the laws of the game
to pot the ball into it.

To CATLILL, v. a. To thrust the finger
forcibly under the ear ; a barbarous mode of
chastbin^ Dumfr.; synon. with GulL

Catlills, 9. pL To gie one his catlills^ to
punish him m this way, ibid.

Belg. leHen^ denotes the nils of a fowl, from M, Utle^
'" the lap of the ear. Whetner it had been customary
to tortore eaU in thii manner, is a problem which I
cannot resolve.

QAT-LOUP, #. 1. A very short distance as
to space. Si q. as far as a cat may leap.

"That sang-stnging ha^in o' a callant — and that —
light-headed widow-woman, Ketorah, will win the
kim ; — ^they are foremost by a lang cat loup at least.*'
HIackw. Mag., Jan., 1821, p. 402.

*' Or it was iang he saw a white thing an' a black
thing oomin' np the Houm close thenther ; they cam
by within three caihupM o* him." Brownie of JBods-
beck. i. 13.

S. A moment ; as, ^ Tse be wf ye in a eat*
loupr i.e. instantly; ''I will be with you as
qmckly as a caican leap,** S. V. Loup.

CATMAW, «.- **To tumble the catmawy'' to
go topsy-turvy, to tumble, S. B.

Although the meaning of the last s^rllable is obscnre,
that the £st refen to the domestic animal thus named,
apDears from the aoalogoos phrase in Fr., aauU dn chat,
**tlie oat-leapMB, a certain teicke done by Tumblers,"
Cot^. This in dydes. is also called tunwUng the wull'
eai, LO. wild oat. The allnsion is, nndoubtemy, to the
grnt agility of this animal ; and particularly to the
circomstanoe of its almost inTsriably falling on its feet.

CATOUK, «• A caterer, a provider.

- Clatimr ssn syne he wss, bat weyr. no mar.

Wailaee. il 101. BCa

Le. ** without doabt he never since acted as caterer
for his master." In Perth edit, it is erroneously
printed Tatour.

Skene oses eataun as synon. with purveyors, pro-
▼iaonrs, to the King^ Chalmerlan Air, c. 17. s. 1.

O. Tent, ibolcr, oeconomus. V. Katouris.

O. E. **etUour of a gentylman's house, [Fr.] des-
pensier ;" Palsgr. B. iii. F. 23,

To OATRIBAT, v. n. To contend^ to quarrel,
Roxb. rTo rippet or quarrel like cats. V.

RiPFET.J

The last jMurt of the word might seem aUied to Fr.
ri5aai&l-€r, ribaud-tr, to play the ruffian.

CATRICK9 «. A supposed disease. Y.
Catteb.

CATRIDOE, Catbous. Expl. «<a diminutive
person fond of women ;" Strathmore.

Thera can be no doubt that it is of the same origin
with Caige, Caidtj^, Kid, Kidd^, CaU, q. ▼. TUis
term, thonsh given as a s., from its form seems rather
an o^f., and is, I suspect, used as such. It seems to
have been originally catritch, from Su.-G. ixuUe, las-
civus, and riJt, dives ; q. abundant in wantonness. V.
MA9BITCH. Isidore derives the name of the cat from

catt^rt, to see; Wachter from Fr. guet, watching.
Perhaps it ii rather expressive of its wantonness,
•specially because of the noise it makes.

CATS CARRIAGE, the same play that is
otherwise called the King's CusniON| q. v.
Loth.

CATS-CRADLE, s. A plaything for
children, made of packthread on the fingers
of one person, and transferred from them to
those of another, S.

CATS-HAIR, 8. 1. The down that covers
unfledged birds^ Fife ; synon. Puddock-hair.

2. The down on the face of boys, before the
beard grows, S.

3* Applied also to the thin hair that often
crows on the bodies of persons in bad
health, S«

CAT-SILLER, «. The mica of mineralogists,
S.; the katzen either of the vulgar in Ger-
many.

Tent. tatteH'sUoer, amiantus, mica, vulg6 argentum
felium ; Kilian.

CATS-LUG, «. The name given to the
Auricula ursi, Linn., Roxb.

Thus denominated for the same reason for which it
has the name of Beara-ear in E., and of Jfusoeran, or
Jlouse-eara, in Sw. ; from a sin)po8ed resemblance of
the ears of these animals. V. Linn. Flor. N. 607.

CATS-STAIRS, e. A plaything for children
made of thread, small cord, or tape, which
is so disposed by the hands as to fall down
like steps of a stair, Dumfr., Gall.

CATS-TAILS, e. pi. Hares-Tail-Rush,
Eriophorum vaginatum, Linn. Mearns.; also
called Canna-downj Cat'Taile, Galloway.

The eat4aiU whiten through the rerdant bog :
AU yivifying Nsture does her work.

Davidson's Poems, p. 10.

The reason of the S. and of the E. name is evidently
the same, although borrowed from different animaJs.
In some parts of Sweden it is denominated HareuU,
i.e. the wool of the hare; and the E. polystachion,
kartdun, or the down of tiie hare, in Dfuecarlia. V.
Linn. Flor. Suec., p. 17, No. 49, 60.

CATST^.NE, 8. One of the upright stones
which supports a grate, there being one on
each side, Koxb. Since the introduction of
Carron grates, these stones are found in kit-
chens only. V. Bar-stane.

The term is said to originate from this being the
favourite seat of the caL C. B. cawd, however, sig-
nifies " what is raised np around, or what surroundeth, "
Owen.

Catstane-head, e. The flat top of the Cat-
etane^ ibid.

OAT

[m]

OAU

CATSTEPS, 8. pi. The prmections of the
stones in the slanting part of a gable, Boxb.
Carbie^Up$9 synon.

CATTEN-CLOVER, Cat-in clover, s.
The Lotus, South of S.

II is nngalftr that this name ihould lo nearly re-
■emble that of the Lotua oorniculata in one province of
Sweden. Bahiuiis Kati-klor ; Linn. Flor. Suec., p.
282 : i.e. cat's claws. Chvfr, fonning the latter part
of the name, may be a oorr. of klar, I view Catten-
dover as the proper orthography ; katten being merely
the Tent. pL of katie^ felis. V. Catsiller.

CATTER, Oaterr, Cattrick, s. 1. Catarrh.

"In the nizt winter Julias Frontynos fell in gret
infirmity be imoderat flax of eatter^ generit of wak
hnmouris." BeUend. Cron. F. 46. a.

Colenv CompL S., p. 66.

2. A disease to which the roots of the fin^rs
are subjecty said to be caused by handling
cat$ too frequentlyi Border.

The tngenioos editor of the Compl. expl. this word
as also signifying '*an imaginary disease, supposed, by
the peasants, to oe oaaght by handling cats ; and simi-
lar to another distemper termed wfozte-hlawing, which
giTes the skin of dogs a cadaverous yellow hue, and
makes their hair bristle on end, and is supposed to be
caused by the breath of the weazle."

He refers to Sir John Roull*s Cursing, as affording
a proof of Uie ancient use of the term : —

The mowlis, and the sleep the msir,

The kuiker snd the btUiair;

Mott faXL upon their cankered cones.

GL CompL TO. Emonnyades,

II may be q. eai-arr^ the scar caused by handling
oats ; Su.-G. (urr^ Isl. ao'^ cicatrix.

As in Angus it has been supposed, that a cat, if it
has passed over a corpse, has the power of causing
bUnoness to the person whom it first leaps oyer after-
wards, tiiere is a reference to this, or some similar
superstition in the foUowing lines by Train : —

The chest unlockM, to ward the power

Of spells in Maneo's evil hour ;

— And Oibf by whom his master well

Esch chanse of weather could foretel,

Imprison'a is, lest any thing

Should make him eVr his master spring.

StrainM qftht Mountain JiuM, p. 2a

The BUppooed danger arising from being overleaped
by a cat, in such circumstances, has been traced to a
limdable design to guard the bodies of the dead.

'* If a oat was permitted to leap offer a corpse, it por-
tended misfortune. The meaning of this was to pre-
Tent that carnivorous animal from coming near the
body of^ the deceased, lest, when the watchers were
asleep, it should endeavour to prey upon it." Stat.
Aoc. xxi. 147, N.

I will not say that the account here given of the
supposed cause of the catter, is not accurate; as it
undoubtedly respects the belief of the peasants on the
Border. 3ut that in the North of S. is widely differ-
ent. The disease itself is there called catrick; and
from the account given of it, appears to be the same
which physicians ^dl a cataract. But a most absurd
theory is received as to the cause of this disease. If
a eat pass over a corpse, it is believe<l that the person,
whom it first leaps over after this, will bo depnved of
sight. The distem]>er is supposed to have its name
from the unlucky animal. &> far does this ridiculous
opinion prevail amons the vulgar, S. B. that as soon
as a person dies, if were be a cat in the house, it is

locked up or put under a tub, to prevent its approach-
ing the corpse. If the poor creature has passed over
the dead body, its life is forfeited. Sometimes this is
carried so far, that if it be found in the same apart-
ment, or in that above it, so as to have had it in its
Sower to walk over the oorpse, it is irremediably
evoted to death.

It is also believed in Angus, that, if a cat that has
crossed a dead body afterwards walk over the roof of
a house, the Kead of that house will die within the
year. V. Catteb.

CATTERBATCII, s. A broil, a quarrel,
Fife.

Tout. kcUer, a he-cat, and boette, rendered oavillatio^
q. ** a cat's quarrel.

To C ATTERBATTEB, v. n. To wrangle ;
at times implying the idea of good humour,
Tweedd. ; « evidently from the same origin
with the preceding.

C ATTLE-RAIK, s. A common, or extensive
pasture, where cattle feed at large, S.

From cattle, and raik, to go, because they have
liberty to range. V. Raik.

CATWITTIT, adj. Harebrained, unsettled,
q. having the wits of a ccU, S.

This seems formed in the same manner with E.
harebrained; which undoubtedly contains an allusion
to the timid and startled appearance of the animal,
when disturbed ; although Johns, derives it from E.
Aaiv, to fright.

CATYOGLE, #. A species of owl, Shetl.

"Strix Bubo, (Linn, syst.) Kaiifogle, Great homed
OwL" Edmonstone's Zetl., u. 230. V. Katoole.

To CAUGHT, V. a. To catch, to grasp.

And sum tyme weld scho Ascsnens the page
Caueht in'tne fygnre of his fsderis ymage.

And in hir bosum brace

Doug, VirgO^ 102, SflL

Tomus st this time wsxis bsuld sod blyth,
Wenyng to caueht sne stound his strsnth to kvitb.

- i6ul..43S,20L

i.e. to lay hold of a favourable position for mani-
festing his strength : formed from tne pret. of calehn

CAUIS.

Eumenias, that was sne

Son to Clytius, quhaui brode breist bane
With ane lang stalwart spere of the fprr tie
Throw smyttin tyte and peintt sone has sche ;
He cauiM ouer, furth bokkand stremes of blade.

Doug, VirgU, 333, 21 Virg. cadU.

Although Rndd. seems inclined to derive this from
Lat. cado, or Teut. kauch-en, anhelaro ; it is certainly
the same verb with Cave, to drive, to toss, used in s
neuter sense.

OAUITS.

And in s road qnhair he was wont to rin,
With raips rude frae trie to trie it band.

Syne cu.ste a taing on raw the wa<le urithin.
With blasts of horns and cauUa txsi calland.

Uenrgsane, Evergreen, i. 194. st. 29.

This term seems to signify cat-caiU; used for
rousing game ; from S. caw, to caU. This is confirmed
by the addition, /(m< calland.

OAU

(896]

OAU

CAULD, 8. A dam-head, S. A.

Tliii is alao written eaut.

*' That tbe defenders have rigbt to fidi from the head
of the BlMch Pool, down to Sie caul or dAm-dike of
Milnhiey from ennset to midnight on Satarday, and on
Monday morning before ■un-rise.'* Law Case, A. 1818.

*'0n the plan, is the situation of the great sluice at
the dam or caul on the river Ewes." Em. HighL Soc.
iiL liii.

"Miohsel Soott was, once npon a time^ much em*
hanassed hjr a spirit, for whom he was nnder the
■ocessity of finding constant employment. He com-
" nanded him to buiui a eauld, or oam-head, across the
Tweed at Kelso : it was accomplished in one niffht,
and still does honour to the infernal architect.'* Lay
of the Last Minstrel, N. p. 251.

This seems originally the same with Tent, kade, a
man bank, and even with Fr. ekaustiie^ *' the cautey,
banke, or damme, of a pond, or of a river ;*' Cotgr.
L. B. caUekL, sgger, moles. Qusdrsginta solidos ab eo
qni molendinum sen caleciam haberet, requiret. Con-
vontio A. 1230, ap. Dn Cange. The Tent, name for a
oaosejr is keuiUiJdi kauU^e. It may, however, be an
inversion of (hiL.elad, a bank, a dyke.

To Caux^ or Cauld, v. a. To caul the bank
of a river, is to lay a bed of loose stones
from the channel of the river backwards, as
far as may be necessary, for defending the

• land against the inroads of the water, S* A.

CAULD BASK, ''To lie in the cauld bark,'*
to be dead» S. B.

Alss ! poor man, for aught that I can see,
Tills day thou lying in eauld bark may'st be.

Rou^t HdeMort, p. 26.

Shall we suppose that hark is a corr. of A.-S. beorg,
aepnlehre, q. cold grave f V. Cald.

CAULER, adj. Cool. V. Callour.

CAULKER, 8. The hinder part of a horse-
shoe sharpened, Ac. V. Cawker.

CAULMES. V.Cauies.

To CAUM, V. a. To whiten with Camstone^
q. v., S. V. Camstone.

[CAUP, «• A cup, a wooden bowl. V. Cap.]

CAUPE, Caupis, Caulpes, Calpeis, «. An
exaction made by a superior, especially by
the Head of a clan, on his tenants and other
dependants, for maintenance and protection.
This was generally the best horse, ox, or cow
the retainer had in his possession. This
custom prevailed not only in the Highlands
and Islands, but in Oalloway and Carrick.

"It was menit and complenit be our souerane
Loidis liegis dwelland in the boundis of Galloway,
that eertane gentthnen, heidis of kin in Galloway hes
vsit to tak Caupis, of the qahilk tak thair, and exaction
thairof, our Souerane Loitl and his thre Estatis knew
na pofite nor ressonabiU cause." — ^Acts Ja. IV. 1489,
c. &., also c. 36, edit. 1566. Caupett, c. 18, 19. Murray.

Ftom a posterior act, it appears that this exaction
was of the same kind with the Htrrefftlde, the be«t
audd being claimed ; and that it was always made at

the death of the retainer. Bat there is no
that it was confined to this time.

His Majesties lieoee, it is said, have sustained "great
hurt and skaith, these many years by-gone, by the
chiefs of clans within the Highlands ana isles m this
kingdoms, by the unlawful taking from Uiem, their
ohildren and executors, i^fter their decease, under the
name of Caulpes, of their best aught, whether it be oxe,
mear, horM^ or cow, alledseing their predecessouis to
have been in possession uiereof, for maintaining and
defending of them against their enemies and evil-willers
of old : And not only one of the said Chiefs of clans
will be content to uplift his Caulpe, but also three or
four more, every one of them wiU aUeadge better right
then other." Acts Ja. VL 1617, c 21. Murray.

Skene also uses coupe and ealpe in sing.

The term in like manner occurs in a deed of sale,
dated Aug. 19, 1564, the original of which is in the
possession of Campbell of Ashnish.

In this Archebald Erie of Ergyll disponeis to Ewer
Mackewer of Largachome, " our ry* tytiU and kyndnes

quhatsumeiver ^to all manor of calpis quhatsumeiver

aucht and vvnt (i.e. wont) to cum to our hous of the

surname of 3lackewer, &c. ^transf errand fra ws, —

all ry*, — ^kyndnes, & possessioune quhatsumeiver of the

ealpeii of the foimameit surname of Clanewer, &c.

with power to uptak the ecUpis of the foimameit sur-
name quhen thay sail happin to vaick, &c. as ony

uther fiiehalder vithein our erledoume of ibrgvU, &c. —
provyding that we haif the said Eweris ealp9 & his
airis & successors quhatsumewer."

Sibb. says, ** Perhaps it has some affinity with the
GaeL calpaeh, [colpaeh] a young cow, which may have
been a common assessment, or rate of assurance."

Bat this limits the origin of the term too much ; as
it has been seen that the best aucht of the deceased
was claimed, whether it was horse, ox, or cow.

IsL kaup, denotes a gift. Oq/ honom mykit kaup. He
heaped great gifts on mm, OL Trym. S. ap. Ihre ; cor-
raspondmg in signification to Su-^gT koeo^a, dare.

The latter etymon is consonant to toe sense given
of coupes by Mr. Pinkerton ; — " pretended hauvJences
of horses, cattle, or the like, accustomed to be wrested
from the poor by the landlords in Galloway and Carrie.'*
Hist. n. 391.

CAUPONA, £xpL *'a sailor^s cheer in heaving
the anchor."

*' Quhen the ankyr vas halit vp abufe the vattir, ane
marynel oryit, and al the laif foUouit in that same tune.
Coupon, eaKpona." CompL S. p. 62.

"The ra£cal term is probably coup, to overturn.**
GL Perhape rather alliea to Fr. d un coup, at once, all
tocher, q. at one stroke ; or coupler tmie, to strike
nmted.

CAUSE. Calves ; the pi. of eauf, a calf. It
is commonly used in the West of S.

Svne torosnd till the flourie how ; —
Ttkt caure did haig, the qaeis low.
And ilks boll has got hi* cow,
And ataggis all ther meiris.

JamiesoH[s Popular BalL, I 286.

I am assured that the word is the same in Norway.
A.-S. eeaffru, id.

CAUSEY, Causay, s. A street, S.

The dew droppis coogelit on stibbil and rynd.
And acharp bailstanvs mortfundyit of k ynd,
Hoppand on the thak and the causay.

Doug, rirga,702,22.

Tout kauisije, kautsijfle, kassije, Fr. ehaussie. V.
Cauld, a bank. Hence the phrases,

CATSTEPS, «. P'- . TUo
glones in tVic slanting i>

CATTEN^LOVEXl, •
The liotua, Souttx of i^

It Is nngoUr thmt tl^ls i
•emble that of the I^^^^<^* ' ■■
Sweden. Bahnjna ^<»",-/
282 ; i.e. cat's cUwb. C /»*»
of the name, may oe * c« •
elover as the proper orttio
the Teut. pL of «a«e» feli...

CATTER, O ATERTt, C

•*In the nixt -winter .1
infinnit^ be imoaer^t; 1\.
hnmoam.- BeUena. C

CaUrr, Compl. S-, p- *•

2. A disease to -wWcXi
are subject, said t«
cats too frecjixently

Xbe ingenlotis e«\ito;

tm alao aigiiifyins ** «^^
the peasant*, *o T>e ca.vi
Itf to anothex^ disteTni
nveathe bIua of do.
makes their liair l>n-
caused bv tl&e l>ireAt^
He ret «

Sir J

a pcoof of tlk« emciei.
"File sno-wli ■
7lk« Ic&nk*-
BKot,^ fall >

Vj 1

OAV

[aoe]

OAV

[To Cave tn, v. n. To submit, to yield.]
To Oayb averj v. ii. To fall over suddenly, S«

»-**8ittiiig down [on] a bedside^ he cave* back aoer
■o that h» foet ttack oat stiff and dead.*' MelviU'a

*'Bcii the hot rowinff k the stoop with the stark ale
hard beside him made tiim at once to eaiw over asleep.**
Ibid., p. 115.

,To CAVE, V. a. To separate grain from the
brcJien straw, after threshing, S. B.

It has nearly the same senne in S. A., beinffdefined by
Sibbw, '* to sej^arate com from the chaff." This indeed
seems the origmal idea; Teat. Jtav-en, eventiUtre paleas;
and this from k(nf, kave, chaff.

Perhaps this v,, both al signifyins to toss, and to
separate srain from the straw, may Be viewed as the
same with IsL kcif-a, yolutare; bufa i keyi, foenam
▼olntare, to toss or cave hay. It appears to have been
need' in the same sense in O. E. *'l eaue come ; Je-
•oonz la grain." Falagr. B. iii. F. 183, b.

CAYE^ «• A deficiency in understanding,
AbenL

IsL t^'iOf sopprimere, and ka^/, interclasio animae,
miriit seem aUied. Bat they properly denote bodily
snirering. Tent, keye, stnltas, msanus.

CAVE'E, 8. A state of commotion, or per-
turbation of mind, Aberd.; perhaps q. Fr.

. cos vi/f a matter that gives or requires ac-
tivity ; like S. Pavii.

CAYEL, Cauil, Cafle, Kavel, Kevil, s.
!• ExpL ^ a rod, a pole, a long staff.*'

Hie Kenyie deikit to a eavd

Chr. Kirk, st 7.

Gsllander says that it should be written level or
flinwl; erroneoosly deriving it from Goth, gaffiack, a
kind of javelin among the ancient Goths ; A.-S. gafe-
hteaa; whence S. gavelok, an iron crow. Tytler says :
'* Plrobably a cudgel or rung." If this be the sense, it
is nnqnestionably the same word with Sa.-G. ka/le,
pertieai badUos, rotundas cujuscunque usus, Ihre ;
Ucrm. ktiUe, a dub. But as in other copies, it is, the
emmit it may perhaps denote "a sorry fellow,'* as expl.
by Mr. Chalmera. V. Kavku

i. A lot, S. ieul^ S. A. Hence, <' to cast
caveby** to cast lots. Cavel^ id. Northumb.
OL Grose.

Lat ws cbejns v off this gud campany,
Syne €«Uti§ csst quha sail our master be.

n'aOaee, va 878, Ma

And they csst keviU them amang.

And kevilt them between.
And thej east keviU them amang,

Wha sold gas kiU the king.

MinMtTtUy Border, iL 81.

Sometimes by onr writers, the phrase, to caM in cavyll
is used.

"Thir prudent men retumit the fourt moneth eftcr
to Axgyle, quhare kyng Ferffus was rcsydent for the
tyme. In quhais presence all the Ian<li8 of Scotland
war ecNtftfi tn eory/f amang the nobyllis thairof.** Bel-
lend. Cron. F. 9, b.

**To deliuer him thre thairof Pblak bonattis] be one
com'tf." Abeid. Reg. A. 1^>38, V. 15, p. 727.

"Happy man, happy kecel^" S. Prov.; "jocosely
spoken when people aro drawing lots, of when it hta
fallen out well with us, or onr ft tend.** Kelly, p. 150.

3. By Rudd. eavillU is not only translated lots,
but ^* responses of oracles.*'

And qnhlliA, he tays. the eamllCt of Licia,
And quhilis fro Jupiter aent doun alsua
The meMtnffera of goddls brynfts throw the <ikyls
8a ferefttl ooarge and oommand on thys wue.

Ikmg, VirffU, 113, 55.

4.StateappointedyallotmentiuProvidcnce,S.B.

**Let ilka ane be oontent with his ain kavel/* Ram-
•ayls & Plrov., p. 58.

>I should be right content

For the kind eavel that to me was lent.

Jtoaa** ffelenore, p. 128.

I dacker'd wi' him by myser.
Ye wish't it to my kavel.

Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 10.

5. A division or share of property; which has
received this denomination from its being
originally determined by lot, S. B.

In this sense it is particularly applied to "the part
of a field which falb to one on a division by lots.*'
OL Snrv. Moray.

*'The Town and Bishop feued out this fishing in
sharss, six of them called the King's cavil, and the
other six the Biiihop'e cavil" State, Leslie of Powis,
Ac, vers. Fraser of Fraserfield, p. 17.

i.lotik used in the same sense.

" The half tend siluer of bayth the eawUlie of the
fuidis.** Abenl. Reg. A. 15.^8, V. 16.

— "They got about 40«halders of victual and silver
Tsntont of the bishop's kavil, consisting of three cobles
on the water of Don, and other routs out of the samen
water, to help to make up this furnishing.*' Spalding,
i 230, 231.

"This then was the lot of the tribe of the children
of Jndah,** ftc. Judses, zv, 1.

It is surprising that the true origin of this word
should hitherto lutve been overlooked ; especially as it
ooenrs both in its primary, and in its metaph. sense in
onr old writincs. Rudd. thinks that it may be from
A.-S. COM*/, calathus, because lots miffht be thrown
into a basket, as among the Greeks and Rogians into
an urn. But he considers, aa its most natural origin,
L. B cavilta, talus, the joint by which the leg is
united to the foot ; as bones of this description seem
to have been anciently used for lots. Sibo. gives no
other derivation. I^e refers to C. B. kyvUor as also
denoting lots, Jun. Etym.

But eavd is merely Su.-O. Isl. kafle, which pri-
marily means a rod, and is transferred to a lot in
«neiaL Verelius gives the following definition of pi.
ATa^for, which points out the reason of the transition.
** SmaU sticks or rods, on each of which the lot of an
heir, in the division of an inheritance, is inscribed.
These rods are thrown together into a lap or vessel,
and afterwards drawn out bv the heirs, that each
ma^ take that lot for his inheritance which is in-
scribed on the rod.'* Hence this phrase is used
both by the IsL and Sw. Skipta med lut oe kaJU ;
Tactn bacilU et sortitions hereditatem dividere. In
Sw. this transaction is denominated luUkaJlar,

The lancuage of our old laws is quite analogous; —
'* Ane stauangcr at na time may nauo lot, cutt, nor
earr/, anent mcrchandice with ane Burges, but only
within time of ane fair.** Burrow Lawes, c. 59.

I observe, tliat this yGty passage, and a paraUel
one from Stat. Gild. c. 20, have been quoted in
proof that both kevil and lot "originally meant only
a portion, or share of any thing,'* MinstrcLiy, ii. 00.
Tms, however, as has been seen, is only a secondary
and metaph. sense. It is added, "In both these laws,
lot and cavil signify a share in trade.'* These terms,

OAV

[m]

OAW

indeed, may be thus expL, in a looee or general sense.
Bat, in their strict ana appropriate signification, as
here nsod, they refer to what seems to have been a
▼eiy ancient custom at fain in S., a custom which still
prevailsi in the North at least. As muUttuiles of
thapmen have been accustomed to repair to these fairs
horn rarions parts of the country, and to erect ff a//t,
or temp9rary booths, in the street, or wherever the
fair was hem, for exposing their goods to sale ; in
order to prevent the broils, and even blooiUhed, which
often resulted from their struggles to obtain the best
situations, it was reckoned necessary that all, who
meant to erect staUs, should give in their names, and
east eaviUt or draw cuts, as to the place thai each was
tooocnp^.

Now, it is evident that the passage from the Burrow
Lawes refers to this very circumstance ; as it regards
fair* and ttaHangers, The other (Gild. c. 20) must be
understood in the same sense: — *'Na man sail buy— or
sell, — hot he quha is ane brother of our Gild. Elxcept
he be ane Mranger merduMd, [i.e. one who means to
erect a stalll— ouha sail not haue loU^ nor care//, with
any of our bretner." The meaning obviously is, that
stnngers, who came to a fair, should not bo allowed
to CMt lots in common with the ffild'brrlher. The
latter were to have the preference ; and after they had
cast lots for their places, strangers might do it among
themselves for those that were unoccupied.

6. Used to denote a ridge of growing com,
especially where the custom of run-rig is re-
tained. It is common to sajr> ^^ there's a
guid cavel o* conii'' Perths. Y. Kile^ a
chance.

phraseolo^ might take its rise from the cir-
cnmstance of such hum being originallj^ divided by
lot ; q. a lot or portion of landcovered with grain.

Bire views tajle as a dimin. from taepp, a rod. This
is undoubtedly the origin of Tout, kavtl, a lot, laveU
en, to cast lota ; although Kilian considers it as a
Moondary sense of kahel, a rope, q. funis sortis, funicu-
lus distrumtionis.

CAVEL, Cavill, s. A low fellow.

Ane eaveU quhilk was never at the achule
Will rin to Rome, and kelp ane bischopia mule :
And syne cum heme with mony oolorit crack.
With ane bnrdin of benefices on his back.

Chatwter^B Ljfndsag, ii. 8(X

Mr. Chalmers views it as used in the passage quoted
above from Chrid'$ Kirk.

The Kenyie eleikit to a eavd,
Bnt this supposes the introduction of a third com-
batant, in opposition to the narrative contained in the
■tansa. He views the term as "probably borrowed
fcom capel or capKel^ signifying a sorry horse ; from the
Gael eapul^ O. Fr. eavai:' It seems more natural,
and fuUv as agreeable to analogy, to view it as merely
a metaph. use of the term already explained as in its
primary sense signifying "a pole, a long staff." To
this day the vulgar call a raw-boned fellow a tang rung ;
a stiff old man an auld stock. An old woman is con-
temptuously denominated an auld runt.

To Cavell, v. a. To divide by lot, S. B.

"That the heritors of Don met every fortnight after
the eavelling of the water in April, in the house of John
Dow, at the bridge.'* SUte, Leslie of Powis, Ac, 1805.
p. 123. V. the «.

EAYELiyo AND DELING, casting lots and di-
viding the property according as the lot f alls,
dividing by lot.

**That the said Dauid Malevile sail brouke and joyse
the tane half of the saide landis, eftir the forme ol tho
first kaveling and deling made betuix him A the said
Thomas quhen the said Dauid enterit to his tak." Act.
Dom. Cono. A. 14S0, p. 61.

Tent. kaoeUngkef lortitio, sortitns, Kilian. This
word does not seem to have been incorpfbiwted into
L. B., unless we view eavelieium as a derivative, O. Fr.
eavdicke. But, from the connexion, it seems rather to
have denoted some sort of tax. Omnes tencntur re-
spondere ad oonventum m censibus, in cavelieiii, et in
■liis reditibus. Vet. Chart, ap. Du Cange, vo. CapitaU
5. col. 251. Perh^ it signined a poll-tax, as, in bar-
barous language, Ft, eatuche is the head. V. Cotgr.
The learned Du Cange, indeed, was so much a stranger
to our term CartV, as occurring in Stat. Gild., that ne
says it seems to be the same with CaveOeium, which he
expL, -Census capitis, aut aliud tributi genus.

GAYER, Kayer, «. [pron. like £. brave."] A
gentle breeze, a term used on the western
coast of S.; probably from the v. Cave^ to-
drive, q. one which drives a vessel forward
in its course, or perhaps as including the idea
of tossing ; synon. Sawr,

CAVIE, 8. 1. A hencoop, S.

— ^IVuth mauD own that mony a tod—
To roost o' hen-houM never ventnr*d, •
Nor duck, nor turkie-carie entered.

. Hep. J. HieoTt Poeuu, VL 90.

Teat, hevie, id. aviarinm, Lat. eavta,

Croose ss a eock in his sin eavie^
Wha shou'd be there bnt Hinny Davy f

Jfayns's SiUer Oun, p. SS.

2. In former times the lower part of the

aumriej or meat-press, was thus denominated.

This often stood at a little distance from the

wall, and was the place where courtship was

carried on. Hence the phrase eavie keekbo-

ing.

— ''There wad be as muckle cavie keek^Hhin^ an'
pauntrie smirkin, as wad gar the dawpetest dow in a*
the Saut Market o' Glasco cour her face wi* her tem*
ming apron.** Ed. Mag. April, 1821, p. 351.

To Cavie, r« n. 1. To rear, or prance^ as a
horse, Aberd., Mearns.

Auld Homie cavi^t bsck and fore.
And flapt his sooty winn.

AnaermnC$ Poemg, p. 128.

2. To toss the head, or to walk with an airy
and affected step, ibid.

A diminutive from Cave^ Keve, «.

CAYIN, 8. A convent ; pron. like E. cave.

That this was anciently in nse, appears from the
name still given to a burial-place in Aberbrothick, the
eavin-kirkyard, i.e. the churchyard of the convent;
pron. q. Cmvin,

O. £. eouent ; Palsgr. B. iii. F. 26.

CAVIXGS, «• pL The short broken straw
from which the grain has been separated by
means of the barn-rake, Loth. V. Cave, r.

To CAW, r, a. To drive. V. Call.

OAW

[400]

OIL

CAWAR SKYNNIS. <*Lam8kynnb & cawar
«lynfiM|**AbercLBeg.; apparently calf skins.
Sa^-O. tal/war, calves.

CAWAW^Dy parL pa^ Fatigaed| wearied of
anything to disgost. Loth.

P«riiMM an allnnoii to the latigiie of cattle, when

driTen utf; hom Caw, to drive, and Awa\ q. drioeH

' CA WF, $. A calf, S.

* This orthography ia nearly three oentoriet old. It
ooeon in Aberd. Reg. A. 1538^ V. 16.

Cawf-countkt, Oawf-qrukd. V. under
Calf.

CAWILL, 9. A lot. V. Cavel, and To

COUTOH BE CaMTILL.

Cawtko, «• The act of driving, S.

**The eawifiuf of wedderis in grit [in flocks] furtfa of
the achyir.** Aberd. Reg. A. 1545^ V. 19.

CAWk, «. Chalk, S. eaulk^ A- Bon

Wallaee oonnaoDde a boigeas for to get
Tjn& cawk enench, that his der nece mycht set
. On ilk yeit,— qnhar Sotheroan wer on raw.

WaOaee, riL 408. Ma

A.-S. eeale, Alem. caic, Dan. Belg. kalck, Isl. kaik,
C. B. caleh^ Lat. eolx.

CAWKER, 9. I. The hinder nart of a
horse-shoe sharpened, and turned downward,
so as to prevent slipping on ice, S.. It is
also written Caulkrr.

2. Metaph. used to denote mental acrimony.

** People come to ns with every aelfiah feeling, newly
pointed and grinded ; they turn down the very caulkers
of their animoeitics and prejudice, aa imitlis do with
horMe' ahoea in a white froet.*' Gny Mannerin^ iL

3. A dram, a glass of ardent spirits, S.

Hie magifltmtas wi' loyal din,
Tak aff their eau'ken,

Ma$n^9 SUUr Oun, p. 89.

«'Bnmpera,''GLibid.

I ean form no coniectnre aa to the origin, if it be not
Id. keikr, recnrvna, ieik-a, recnrvi ; aa referring to the
form of the caulker, or aa aoalogoua to the Sw. term
for a hoFM-nail, i$kaie, le. an ke-hook. It aeema to
admit the aecond aenae metaph. ; because a dram ia
falsely auppoeed to fortify against the effects of intense
oold. It ccmfinns this, that the term froU-nail ia used
in the same fifpirative sense.

Conld we view what is given aa the secondary sense,
aa the nrimary one, the term might seem allied to Lat.
eo^ix, on.-0. halk, IsL kaleihr, a cup.

CAWLIE, 8. A contemptuous name for a
man.

Our Glasgow Provost, its told to as,
With his new acts will qnite undo us,
That hagish-beaded Cawlie sure
Hath done to break us, to his power.

Cklanera Foema, p. 41.

This ia undoubtedly the same with Covlie, q. v.

To CAWMER, V. a. To quiet, to calm,
Upp. Clydes.; synon. with Chammer^ q.v.

CAWMYS,*, A mould.

'* That every merchande— sail bring hame aa oft aa
he aalis or sendia hia gudis at euery tjrme twa hagbutia
— with powder and cawmua for fumessing of the samin,*'
kc. Acts Ja. v., 1540, Ed. 1814, p. m

The tenn ia written- ealmea in the title of this aot.
y. Calmbs.

CAZARD, «• Apparently, an emperor, or
Caesar ; as the latter b sometimes written

Of Fortune, Montgomerie saya : —

Sho counts not Kings nor Ccaarda mair nor cuiks.

Ckron. & P., lit 499.

CAZZIE!, «• A sort of sack or net made of
straw, S. B. Y. Cassie.

Sw. cossa, a 6ah net.

OEA, $. •'A small tub f Gl. Surv. Nairn
and Moray.

Pron. like K Sea. Thna it ia evidently the same
with Saif, Saye, q. v.

CEAN KINNE; a Gaelic desimiation, used
to denote the chief of a clan, ilighlands of
S. C pron. hard, as k.

— " Here*a a bit line frae ta Cean Klnni, tat he bad
me gae [gie] your honour ere I came back." Waverley,
ii. 107.

GaeL cMiiin, head, rtae, a race, tribe, family, the same
with A.-S. eiMA, genua, IsL kin, id.

CEDENT, «• The person who executes a
deed of resignation; a forensic term; Lat.

"That na aasignatioun or vther euident alleagit,
maid in defraud of the creditour, aalbe a vaUable title
to persew or defend with, gif it aalbe than instantlie
venfiet be wreit that the cedent remanis rebell and at
the home for the same cans vnrelaxt." Acta Ja. VI.,
1592, Ed. 1814, p. 574.

" Cedent is he who grants an assignation ; and he
who receivea it is termed Cessioner or Assigny."
Spottiawnode'a MS. Law Diet.

To CEIRS, Sers, v. a. To search.

— ^The reuthfol Eneas—
Dressit him forth to spj and hane ane sicht
Of new placis, for till eeira and knaw
To quhatkin coistis he with the wind wes blew.

Doug. VirgU, 22. 36.

Fr. chereh-er, Ital. cerc^are, id.

CELDR, Celdre, «. A chalder, or sixteen
bolls of Scots measure.

*'Alswa he take of LitiU Dunmetht part fra the
Tode stripe to Edinglasse, that is, alamekiU land as a
eddr of aits will schawe."

"George of Gordoun — occupeis a eeldre of atia
sawyne pertenand to Dunmetht and of the Bischoppis
land be properte." Chart. Aberd. Fol. 140;

L. B. eeldra is used in the same aenso, Reg. Ma^.
Leg. Burg. C. 67. Pistor haboat ad lucrum de quah-
bet eeldra, secundum quod probis hominibus videatur.

To CELE, V. a. To conceal, to keep secret.

** I sail be lele and trew to you my liego Lord and
Soverane, Schir N. King of Scottis, and sail not sie
your skatth, nor heir it, hot I sail let it at aU my

OIL

[4011

0X8

power, and warno yoa thairof . Yoar ooonaall celand
thai y« Mhaw me s the best oomiaall that I can to gif
to yoo, aahen ve charge me. In verbo DeL** Form.
Jorameni Bauour's Aact.» p. 23.
Fr. ed-er, Lat. ee(-are.

CxLATiouNE| $. Concealment

— ''Neairthelet he come to the taid bnrght at the
■aide tyme aecumpaniit with fivetene hnnoreth men,
to the effect he mycht ^rfonne his vickit purpoiss
foinaid ; and in occultatioun & celaiioutte of the pre-
-.:..:. M 4c. Acts Maiy, 1567, Ed. 1814, p. 572, 5^3.

CELICALL, adj. Heavenly, celestial*

Forth of his palioe lisll ischit Phebus,—
Dsfoondand from his «^ etheriall
QUide influent sspeotts cdicaU,

Dw§. Viripl, FnL, 899. 47.

CELT| «• 1. The longitudinal and grooved

instrument of mixed metal often found in S.

"On a shelf were disposed— one or two of the
brasen implements called Cdts, the purpose of which
has troubled the repose of many antiquaries." The
Pirate, lu. 4.

2* Stone Celifthe name given to a stone hatchet,

"There was found among the bones three flint
atones, one resembling a halbert, another of a circular
form, and the third cyUndricaL The first is supposed
to be the ancient weapon called the^ne eeli, the other
were two kinds of warlike instruments." Notes to
Pennecaik*8 Descr. Tweedd., p. 203.

This refers to the contents of a stone coffin opened
IB the parish of Kirknid, county of Peebles.

No good reason has been given for these instruments
being called CelU, It has probably orifi;inated from its
being supposed that they were first used bv Celts. But
it is not unlikely that they were introduced by the
Gothic nations. Many of them have been found m the
Shetland isles, where the Celts never had any settle-
ment; while none are fouiiii. as far as I can learn, in
the Hebrides. Besides, the stone axes have ancient
Gothic names ; althoush it does not appear that they
were denominated in the Gaelic.

^ It would seem that they were used by the Scandina-
vians so late as the eighth century. For in an ancient
prose Romance in tk i Saxon dialect of the Teutonic,
written about this time, the MS. of which is preserved
in Gassel, and has been published by Eccard in his
Comment, de Bebus Francifls Orientalis, stone-axes are
mentioned as instruments used in battle. The Teu-
tonic term siaimbort, from Mein, stone, and barie^ a hand-
axe, whence heUebarie^ our halbert. V. North. Antiq.,
pp. 215-220.

We learn from Eccard, that they were commonly
called SireUhammer, i.e., hammers used in battle;
Germ. strtU, A.-S. ttrUh^ signifying pugna, and Aam-
flwr, malleus. De Grig. German., p. 79.

CENCRASTUS, «. A serpent of a greenish
colour, having its speckled belly covered with
spots resembling millet-seeds.

Thair wes the lerpeat eenerasttu,
A heist of filthy braith.

WaUon'a ColL, it 2L

ly. eenehrUe, Lat. eencArus^ id., from Gr. irc7x^*
iniljMin^ millet.

CENSEMENT, a. Judgment. V. Sensb-

HENT.

To CERSS, V. a. To search ; Fr. cerdirer.

*' AIs at the kin^ hienes deput k ordand certsne
oesouris [cersouris] m euirilk toun, quhilk is ane port,
quhilk sal bane power to eeru the salaris [sailors] &
passarie fnrth of tne Realme for hauffing f urth of monev
De qnhat sumeuir persoune spirituals or ttaponde,
fto. Acts Ja. IV., A. 1503, Ed. 1814, p. 242.

CebciouBi «. A searcher. ^ Cereiouriif
vesiaris/' &c. Aberd. Beg.

CERT. For cert; with a certainty, beyond a
doubt, Fife. V. Cebte.

Fr. a 2a eerie, id.

Certt, Certie, «. J3y my eerttf^ a kind of
oath equivalent to troth^ o.

** Fair fa' ye, my Loddy Dutchess t bf my eeriy ye
shake your fit wi' the youngest o' them." Saxon and
Gael, 1. 80.
' It is sometimes need without the preposition.

" Eat ?— and ale, Mr. Henry ? My certie ye're ill to
serve 1" ■ Tales of my Landlord, ii. 101.

** My certie t few- ever wrought for siccan a day's
wage ; an it be but — say the tenth part o' the sise o'
the kist No. L, it will double its value, being filled wi'
good instead of silver." Antiquary, ii. 256.

It is probablo that Fr. eerte, nad been anciently pro-
Bouncea es/ftf.

CERTAINT, adj. Corr. of E. certain, the
mode of pronunciation in the northern coun-
ties of S.

— "It is most eertabU his erowner Gnnn deceived
Aboyne, — by persuasion of the admiral, as was said, a
great favourer of the covenant. Spalding i. 177.

CERTIONAT, part. pa. Certified.

**The part^ defendar aucht and suld be wamit of
the said contmewatioun, and certionai of tJie last day
affixit be vertew thairof." Acts Mary, 1558, Ed. 1814,
p. 522.

L. B. eeriMm-^re, securum reddere.

CESSIONAR, Cessionare, «. The person
to whom an assignment of property is legally
made ; synon. with Aesignay.

"Gif ony makis — ane other ceeeionar and assignay
general to all reversiounis pertening to him, and he
thairef ter mak ane other assignay in special to ane re-
versioun pertenand to him, the samin special assigns-
tioun is of nane avail, — in respect of the general assig-
natioun maid of befoir." Balfour's Fract., p. 488.

"That Chatlis Brown^r-sall— pay to Walter Oly*

§hant burgee of Perth as Cesnonart & sssignay to
chir Andrew Purves, persone of Kynnell, the some of
thre skore ten merkis vsuale money of Scotland aucht
to the said Schir Andro for the teyndis & froitis of the
said kirk." Act. Audit. A. 1491, p. 168.

"It is apunctit 4 acoordit betuix William Coluile
procuratour ft cessioftare for Margaret Wanes ladv of
Corswell — & Robert Charteris of Amysfelde," fto. Act.
Dom. Cone. A. 1488, p. 03.

" His assignay, cesaionar & donatoor." Aberd. Beg.
A. 1665, V. 26.

L. B. ceemonar-iue, qui jure suo vel aliqua posses-
sione eedit ; is etiam cui ceditar. Da Gauge. It ti
obviously used in the latter sense here.

CEST, Cessit, j>re<. Seized.

Lord Penye said, Quhst nedis wordii mwf
Bet he be cest he ssU do gret merwaUL

fTattoM, in. 29. Ma lDeditl84&

A3

OB

t4oa]

OHA

■tf

^*

Bat 1m be -fiui^ fto. Ceita is alao used Wallace jL
1371» for eeoM ; aa cei$ by Doag, V. Grktc, 2.

CH. WordS| of Goth, origin, whether S* or
E^ beginning with cA, sounded hard, are to
be traced to those in the Ocrm. or Northern
languages that have ky and in A.-S. c» which
has the same power with L

CHACHAND, part. pr. Cliaehand the gait,
pnrsoing his course.

fla come thair ana cant carll ekaehand the gait,
Wiih ana capfll and twa crailUa cnplit abofe.

Oi IV. dU»iA4er, to chaac^ to panue.

To CHACE, V. n. To check, S. Hence,

Chack-reel, Check-reel^ «• The common
reel for winding yam.

It ia thiia denominated, becanae it ii oonatracted
with a ekeds; or perhapa from ita cUcking noise, when
the quantity of yam legally required for acu< hM been
wound on ii^ S.

To CHACE, tr. n. To clack, to make a clink-
ing noise, S.

Bone'i teeth for Cold did dkaek and chatter,
Some from plaida were wrinnoff water.

CUuttuTt Poemtt p. S6w

To CHAOE, 9. a. 1. To cut or bruise any
part of the body by a sudden stroke ; as
when the sash of a window falls on the
fingers, S.

9. To job; flynon. Prob^ Stob, Dumfr.

3. To give pain in a moral sense, S.

4. To lay hold of any thing quickly, so as to
give it a gash with the teeth, Ettr. For.

For chasin' eats, an' craws, an' hoodie%
An' ehackin* mice, and hoakin' moodies,
— Hia match was never mad»—

Bog^* SeoL Patloral, pi 83w

This aeema to be the same with E. cheek. Tent.
iatk^Mt tek^en^ increpare ; aynon. S. B. Chai^ q. t.
y.alaoCBAK.

CHACK (in a road), «• A rut, the track of
a wheel, Loth. Hence,

Chackie, adu 1. Unequal; as, a ehaekie
roadf one full of ruts, or with many in-
equalities in it. Loth. .

9. Applied to ground that has much gravel in
it. South of S.

FkobaUy from the idea of a rut cheeking the motion
of a earriage ; aa the v. io cheek ia pronounced chock,
8. For the aame reason, ntmnd that abounds with
BETel may be denominatMl chackie land, becanae it
dweka the steady motion of the plough.

CHACE, Chatt, «. A slight repast, taken
hastily, S.

**We came ont of the Castle, and went to aa inn to
get a ehadc of dinner." Ayrs. Legatees, p. 105.

— **I got a ehaek of dinner at Sie hotel, and a com-
fortable tumUer of exoellent old double-rum toddy."
The Steam-Boat, p. '^

The latter may be allied to Teut. tehoft, a meal
taken four times a day ; pastio diuma quatuor vicibns,
Kilian.

The former seems to be merely the E. «., q. a check
for hunger, something that restrains it.

Family-chack, 8. A family dinner, without
ceremonious preparation, S.

'*He seasoned this dismission with a kind invitation
*to come back and take a part o' hia family-chock at
ane ^receesely.' " Rob Roy, ii. IM.

It is also pronounced check,

*' Twixt the fore and afternoon's worship^ he took
his check of dinner at the manse." Ann. of the Par.,
p. 127.

CHACE, Check, s. The Wheat-ear, a bird,
Orkn. Motacilla oenanthe, Linn.

"The White Ear, — here denominated the chock, is
a migratory bird, remaining with us through the sum-
mer and harvest, in the end of which it departa."
Bany's Orkney, p. 308.

"To this list must be added,— the snow flake, the
rail or corn-crake, the wren, the check, the linnet, and
the sparrow." P. KirkwaU, Statist. Ace. vii. 547.

Thia is neariy the same with the last part of ita
Germ, name, elem tchwaker, Penn. ZooL, p. 383. V,

CHACK-A-PUDDmO, #. A selfish feUow,
who, at meals, always seizes what is best,
Ett. For.

^ The first part <^ the word may be from Chock, v, as
signifying to ffnaah, like a dog snatching at and srind-
ing a piece of meat with his teeth. 1 am doubtful,
however, if notwithstanding the change of the sense,
it be not a mere corr. of E. ^ads-pudding,

CHACKARALLY, «. Apparently, some
kind of checkered or variegated cloth.

— No proud Pjrropns, Paragon,
Or ChackaraUu, toera was none.
Walton** Cm,, L7&, V. Dbap-db-bibbt.

Fr. eteheemier, Belg. echaakeer-en, Ital. ecaecare, to
ehecker. A species of cotton cloth, imported from
India, is in Fr. called chacarL Espece de toile de
coton i carreaux, de dififerentes couleures. EUes vien-
nent des Indes Orientales, particulierement de Surate.
Diet Trev.

CHACKART, Chackie, #. The stone-
chatter, a bird, Buchan.

Death— trailt him aff i' his dank car.
As dead's a chaekart,
Tamu*e Poems, p. 10. V. Stave-chakxh.

CHACKE-BLYND-MAN, s. Blind man's
bu£F.

*'He wiU bane na to seeke after the church, as
children, at Chaeke-hi}fnd-man, groape after their
fellowes. For, first, bee would pick out our eyes, or
syle us from seeing: and, then, forsooth, set vs
a-searching.*' Bp. Forbea's Eubulus, p. 37.

It seems equivalent to buffet, or etrike, the blind-man ;
perhapa from the v. chock used somewhat obliquely.
For it can hardly be viewed as a corr. of the ancient
Goth, name of this game still retained in Iceland,
kraekii blinda. This game, in Angus, is known by no
other name than that of Jockie-blina-man, which seems
merely a corr. of this.

CHACKIE-MILL, $. The death-watch,
Ang. V. Dedechack.

OHA

[408]

OHA

CHACKIT, part. adj. Chequei^, 8. Fr.
$$ehiqud.

Gowdm liii locks, like ttanu hit mirky ean ;
Hit ekackii plaid th« tpeckl't apink outvies.

TairaB*» Pocm$, p» 1.

CHACELOWRIE, $. Mashed cabbage,
mixed amongst barIey*broth, Aberd.

CHAD, 9. Oravel, such small stones as form
the bed of rivers, S. B.

In tlie north of S. this term always denotes oom-
MM^ted ffrmveL When it vields to the tread, or is
woMBiea in digging, it is called ekinnle or gravel.

" Chad, compacted gravel ;" GL Surv. Moray.

Teol mkobdiUt cespes, gleba ; or rather hade, litns,
01% Oian ; q. the beach which generally consists of
graveL Belg. hoMdt^ a small bank. Hence,

Chaddt, adj. Grayelty; as^ ehaddv ground^
that which chiefly consists of gravel, S.

To CHA' FAUSE, r. n. *«To suffer ;'' G.
BoBs^ Ang.

Gin he has gane, as donbtless but he has.
Hell shortlv gar us ane siid a* eka*fauMe:
Wi' draaght on draught by ilka Holland mailf
Hell eat a' Ikster ap than tongue can telL

Jtosff's Hdmort, p. 85.

Cfta' is evidently eAaw, to chew; but ii/au$e signify
** falsely,'' the phrase seems very odd and malapropos.
It is moat probably very nndent, and ought to have
been written, ehaw /asset i-^ chew hair ; or chew
the toQgh sinews of animals, called ffuuden-hair,
Thu it miffht refer to scarcity of animal food ;
or doDote Siat sort of feeding which tries the
teeth without giving any sustenxmoe, or as giving
very little. V. Fassi, and Fix-fax. It may, how-
over, ngnify gristle ; Teut. /m, vasehf vaese, cartilngo ;
nlso^ SSn^ oapillamentum, festuca.

To CHAFF, V. n. To chatter, to be loqua-
cious, Loth.

This is nndoabtedly allied to Teat, bef-en, gannirs^
latrare^ q. to bark.

CHAFFEB, 9. The round-limped whale,
ShetL

''Delphinus Orca, (lin. Syst) Chafer-t^ale, Gram-
pas." Edmonstone's Zetl., li. 300.

It may have received this name from a circumstance
mentioned by this ingenious writer : —

** When tnis whale follows a boat, and alarms the
erew, the fishermen have a practice of throwing a coin
of any kind towards it, and they allcce that the whale
disappears in search of the coin, ana ceases to molest
"'^-- Ibid.

To CHAFFLE, v. n. To chaffer or higgle,
also^ to wrangle.

** While thev were thus *ehajim* back an* for'a't,'
as Angus would have described their conversation, the
princess and her pretty attendant arrived at the ar-
bour." Saint Patrick, ui. 197.

CHAFFRIE, «. Befuse, Lanarks.

This seems formed from'E. chaffer, merchandize,
Iran A.-S. ttap^n, Alem. chauph-en, Moes.-G. htup'
Jam, to purchase. Viewing this as the origin, we must
oonsider the term as having received an oblique sense,
in idlttaioD perhaps to the most insignificant wares.

CHAFRON» i. Armour for the head of a
war-horse.

— ** With a eh^firvm of steel on each horse's head,
and a good knight oa his back." Antiquary, iii. 222.
y. CHKYIXOir.

CHAFTIS, Chafts, $. pL Chop, S. A.
Bor. ehafu.

Thair men nlcht heir sehriken of dU|/kif,
Quhen that thai went thair way.

PMis to tiu Pla^, tL 76.

*' Within few dayis efter ane immodcrat flux of
oaterre fel in his tmote & eht^fUs, and oausit hvm to
resigne the governance of his realm to Aiaanc."
Bellend. Chron. B. ix. c 15.

'* Notwithstanding of this gret variance of oninioun
quhilk euir hes bene aman^s al heretykis in all ae^
yeris, & tvmea : yit thair is ane sraceles grace qu£lk
followis thaim al, quhilk is, that tnay aggre vniueraalie
in ane opinioun, to cry out with oppin cka/tes on the
halie consales, euin as the Jowis cryit al with ane
voce to crucifie Christ." Kennedy (of Crosnguell)
Compend. Tractiue, p. 9X

"The piper wants meikle, that wants his nether
€kq/U;^ Ferguson's & Prov., p. 30.

Sa.-G. Ko^ ixt^ Isl. Kq/l-trr, the jaw-bone. A.
Bor. ehafts, chifts, id. Hence also £. chaps, chops,

Chafi^blade, 8. The jaw-bone, S.

Chaft-talk, $. Talking, prattling, Aberd.
from eha/t and talL

For as fiur as I him ezcell

In toulyies fierce an' strong.
As far in cAq/t^aoJk he ezceras

Me wi' his sleeked tongne.

Poau in ths Buckan Dialed, pi 1

Chaft-tooth, i. A jaw*tooth, S.
CHAIP, $. Purchase, bargain ; E. cheap.

'*Settis it bettir chaip to ony wyia." Aberd. Reg.
A. 1638, v. 18.

To CHAEPE, V. n. To escape. *

We hsiir the rycht, the happyar may it be
That we sail ehaips with grace out of Uils land.

WaUaes, iv. 6d5, US.
Of trsw Soottis cAopW aa creator.

Ibid., L 90L MS.

To cAope or chaip, still signifies to escape^ Upp.
Clydes.
Fr. esehapp'Sr, Ital. scapp-are, id.

Price, rate,

CHAIPES, Chapis, s. pi.
established value of goods.

** The chaipes of the country," the ordinary rate, the
average price; erroneously expl. ** shapes, customs,
fashions, forma— of the country," GL Sibb.

"It is ordanit, — that thair be ordanit hostillaria^
and that men find with thame bread and aill, and all
vther fude, alsweiU to hors as men, for resonaUe
price, efter the chapis of the oountrie." Acts Ja. L,
1424, c 24. Edit. 1566. Chaipes, e. 2i. Murray.

A.-9. ceopb price ; from eeap^n, to buy.

To CHAISTIFIE, v. a. To chastise.

"Heirfor to dant thir.attemptatis of Inclismen, I
find na thing sa expedient as to be conficierat with
the pepil tlmt may chai$ijfe thame maist esaly."
Bellend. Cron. B* z. c 3. CasCigare, Booth.

OHA

(404]

OHA

CHAK,*.

Bdiiplrdli achowit to ichore ;
Aad Fergjr IliUy yM befoir,
GhlftaM of that chef cAoJb,
▲ tv itoap OB hia bak.

CWisefftftf Awf, F. 1. V. 283.

FsrfaMM finom A.-S. ecoee, ezplontiok tentam6ntum>
**a teMU or proof^'* Scoiner; or ehak may aignify ro-
dmnti stop.

To CHAK, t. a. To check, probably to in-
qpect

To dUwft tb« waeh WaOaoe and z had boyn
Bydaad aboaL and baa thair cnmmyiig aeyn.

WaOaee^m, 816. MS.

Chak, #• The act of checking, stop. V.
Chab.

[Chak-waohis, «• pL Check-watches.

AboTTB thame apon tha wall.
Thm cMdb-muAw aaaemblit alt *

Barhfmr, z. 61S. Ma]

To CELAX, v.tu 1. To gnash, to snatch at an
object with the chops, as a dog does, S.
[It also means to chatter, as one does when
Teiy cold. V. Chaok, r. n.] Properly it
expresses the sound made, ^'when he misses
his aim,** Rodd.

The TTBayng hoaiid doia bym aasale in threte,—
With Aya wyde'thaftia at bym makia ane anak ;
Tha bit oft bllaaiB for ocht be do mycht,
And ehaUM waiat togiddir hia wappynma wycbt.

Dtmg. VirgU, 489, 86.

2. It expresses the sharp sound made by any
uon substance when entering its socket;
as of the latch of a door, when it is shut ;
to click| S.

3. To ehak to, to shut with a sharp sound.

**Tho cais ehakkU to snddenlie bat ony motion or
work of mortall oreatuiia.*' Beliend. Cron., B. idv, c

CHAEER, $. A chess-boaxd.

" Aao anld ckaher with the men of tabillia thairto."
Abeid. Beg. A. 1541, V. 17.

CHAEEL, «. The wrist

Gold biaoeleta on thair ekakOs blnga,
Ihair flngeiB tnUl of coatly rings.

ITatem'a ColL, IL 10. V. Shacklk-bovb.

CHAKJLLK, $. The exchequer; Aberd.
Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. V. Chekeb.

CHALANCEy Ohallance, s. Challenge,
exception, used in a forensic sense.

"The lordia doeretia A deliueria that the said Schir
Winiam of Strinelin ia qnite of the clame ft eheUemee
of tibe said Fhitrik anent the laid malia." Act. Audit.
A. 1478^ p. 28.

a^Manee, Aberd. Beg. A. 1M8, V. 2a

CHALANDRIE, $.

In tapeatriea ye micbt peraane
Yoong rameU wrocht uke lawrell treia ;
With ayndiia aorta of chaJUmdrie,
In euMoa forma of carpentrie.

Bwa» JSninf QaeM, WaUon't CoU., iL 2.

Tliia probably meana, imitationa of ain^nng birda,
from Fr. calamartj a apeciea of lark ; oalandrua dulci-
■onaaa in myriea, Diet. TroT. Tout, kalander,

CHALDRICKi Cualder, «. The name

S'ven in the Orkney Islands to the Sea-pie,
oematopus ostralegus, Linn.

" The wild fowl of theae blanda are rery nomerona.
Among theae we may reckon — ^the acarf , and the aeapie
or dbfl&fidt.'* P. Kirkwall, Stat Ace. vu. 546.

Galled Keliier, Feroe lalee ; lal. iiaUdur, Pennant'a
Zooin. 4S2.

According to O. Andr. tiattdr ia the aea-throah,
Tordna marinna, p. 238. Elaewhere he aaya that the
Ma-pie (pica manna) ia Tolgarly called rit$ixgla, vo.
BUur, p. 200.

Thia ia evidently the aame with the chaidtr of Shet-
land. The deacription of the aea-pie anawera exactly ;
for, " it Uvea on lempota^ which it aeparatea from the
rodL veiy dexteronaly with ita long red oiU. P. North-
maven, SheU., Ibid. zii. 365. N.

CHALFER, «. Apparently, a chafFem.

" Item, a mte round ball, in maner of a duilfer, of
ailver ouregilt.'' Collect of Invent, p. 10.
Fr. ttchajuf-eTf to chafe, to heat

CHALLENGE, 8. Removal by death, sum-
mons to the other world ; as^ ^* He has got-
ten a hasty challenge,** i.e. a sudden call,
AbenL

CHALLENGEABLE, adj. Liable to be
called iu question.

** All theae who have been acoeaeory to the aaid en-
. sagement are challengeable for their aaid acceaaion,"
Ac Acta Cha. L, Ed. 1814, VI. 352.

CHALMER, 8. Chamber.

To me ia diapleaaant
Genvna ekalwur, or matrymonye to bant

ioug. Virgil, 09. Sa

Chaoier-chield, s. a yalet of the chamber.

"The treaaorer paid David Rizzio,— in April 1562,
£15, aa ehalwier chield, or valet of the chalmer.** Chal-
mera'a Maiy, L 75, N. V. Chiel, Chielo.

Chalher-qlew, «. ** Chambering, secret
wantonnessy** Gl. Sibb. Y. Gu:w.

ChALMER of DEIS.

" Item, in the ehalmer <^de!s ane atand bed of eiat-
laad tymmer with ruf ana pannell of the aame." In-
ventoriea, A. 15S0, p. 301. V. Chambradkess.

CHALMERLANE, «. Chamberlain.

— "The ckalmerlane and hia depntia aall knaw and
ezecnte the aaid tUngia." Acta Ja. I., 1425, Ed. 1566,
0. 60. CAatrmeWane, Ed. 1S14, p. 10.

Chai^erlanrie, 8. The office of a chamber-
lain, chamberlainship.

The kingia maieatie— declaria all officia of heretable
chalmeHatureiSt — with all feia, caaualiteia or jpriuilegis
pertening thairto to be nnU," Ao. Acta Ja. vL, 1597,
Ed. 1814, p. 131.

CHALMILLETT, s. The stu£F called cam-
blet

"Ane bodyea <^ ane sowne but alevia of ouheit
champit chalmUleii of ailk paamentit with jrold and
ailver." Collect of Inventoriea, A. 1578, p. 229.

OHA

[405]

OHA

In old E. eAomleC, Fr. eameioi; being mippoMd to
bo madt of the hair of the oameU

CHALOUS, Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. i. 11.
Y. Cholle.

CHAMBERERE, 9. A chamberlain; Fr.
ehanArieTf id*

Stnde At the dun Fair celling hir TicheTe,
That eoade his office dooe in conyng vise,

And Secretee hir thrifty chamberertt
That besT was in tjnio to do sernyae.

Kim/9 qitair, UL 24.

CHAMBRADEESE, s. 1. A parlour; a
name still used by some old people, Fife. ;
properly, chamber of dais^

I am infonned that the deeignatioa ia need in eome
porta of Fnmoe. It ia auppoeSl to be q. Fr. chambre
en Jif di»efU, the chamber in which conversation is
held ; aa parUmr, for the same reason, from parltr to
■peak« Pezhi^ rather duxmbrt aic daU, a chamber,
with a canopy, q. the room of state. V. Deis.

9. SometimeS| the best bed«room.

"The chamber where he lay was called the Chamber
Dte»e^ which ia the name given to a room, where

t

m laird liea when he comes to a Tenant*a houae."
Memoirs Gap! Creichton. p. 07.

"The Erie of Huntlie beand deid thus on Setterday
at ewin, Adam immediatlie eausit bier butt the deid
ootpa to the tkaJmer ^daviee,*' Bannatyne's Journal,

Ihvke ia evidently a eormption.

"The phraae is still common in the south [of S.];
and, I thmk, chiofly applied to the best sleeping-room ;
originallT, perhapa, that in which there was a bed
wiUi a aM$ or canopy." Note from Sir W. S.

I had overlooked some proofs of the use of this term,
which evidently confirm the latter etymon.

"The old man oave Sir Godfrey to understand, that
he reaided under Cis habitation, and that he had great
reason to complain of the direction of a drain, or com-
mon sewer, which emptied itself directly into tiie cham-
ber <if d/au,^* — " The oest chamber was thus currently
denominated in Scotland, from the French efaia, sig-
nifying that part of the ancient haUs which was elevated
above Uie reet, and covered with a canopy." V.
*'*""" Border, iL 229.

CHAMLANRIE, «. The office of chamber-
lain.

^ "The B. of Qneensberrie haa also undertaken to get
him a gift of the Chandanrit of Ross, which hea a
thousand pounds Soots of sellary annexed to it :— in
which case he will undoubtedly cause the fewers pay
the bolls, without regard to the exchequer fiers, as the
former cAam«r£aiM did." Culloden Pap., p. Sai.
Fkom O. Fr. tham^Vian^ a chamberlain. V. Chal-

CHAMLOTHE, Cilv3ilet, 9. Camelotor
camlet ; from Fr. ehameau^ a camel, this
cloth being made of camel's hair.

"Of f^mloikt of sylk to be ane velicotte, and ane
vasqume, xvii elle and half." Chalm. Mary, i. 207.

"CAam^ nnwatered, the ehie, xxiii s." Rates.
A. 1611.

To CHAMMER, v. a. To quash, to silence,
to settle ; as, ^ If I had heard him, I wad
hae chammef^d his talk till him/' Roxb.

Tent, bnnmer^m, manna in jicere, retinere ;
famer-en, in oella ooodere, q. to confine, to reetrain.

To OHAMP, V. a. To chop, to mash, S.
Chompf Lancash. to cut tilings small.

" Aa lor truth, clip not, nor champ not my words
(aa some have done euewhere) and I beleeve the worst
affected will not chaige me with lying." Hume'a Hist.
Doug. To the Reader^ p. 2.

Ckonu Belff. kapp-tM, id. By the insertion of «, it
differs from all the other dialocta.

Braw bntter'd nibbtta ne'er wad fail
To grsoe a cog o' champU kail.

FicknC* Foemt, 17S8, p. 6&

Thia word was formerly used in E. "I cMampe a
thing smalle bytwene my tethe ; Je masche," PaUgr.
B. iu. F. 185, a.

The IsL term, however, signifying to chew, more
nearly resembles it, bamp^if mastigare, Haldonon:
and mdeed chewins and chopping are nearly allied,
chewing being merely the act 01 the teeth employed as
chopping instruments. Johns, derives K champ from
Fr. ^mpajfer. But it thua appears that it is, origin-
ally at least, a Goth. word.

The term is often applied to mashed vegetables, as
potatoes, cabbages, turnips, Ac, 8.

A wally dish o' them weel champii.

In time o' need.
How glibly up well see them gampit t

On Po(aioe$, A. ScoU*» Pbesis, pc 151

Champ, «• A mire ; ^That's a perfect ehampj**
Tweedd.; q. what is trodden aown or mashed
bj the feet of animals.

CHA3IPIE9, s.pL Mashed potatoes, Berwicks.

[Champit, adj. Mashed, beat.]

CHAMPy 8. The figure that is raised on dia-
per, silk, &c.

" Item ane coit of quhite dammwi with the champ of
gold." Inventories, p. 36.

" Item ane pair d hois of crammesy velvett chamnit
like dammes Tdamask] cuttit out on claith of gold, the
eAompof it of silvir." Inventories, A. 1S39, p. 44.

Fr, champ, is applied to work of the same Idnd, as,
champ d'une tapisserie. But the term seema to have
been changed in its signification, when introduced by
our ancestors. For Fr. champ, according to its primary
sense, denotes the area, or field, on which the figures
in tapestry, kc, are raised. Le cAamp— d'une tapis-
serei, c'est le fonds, — Area, IX faut rembrunir le
champ de cette tapisserie pour en relever davantage l«s
couleurs, &c.

Champit, adj. Having raised figures, em-
bossed, diapered.

I saw all cUtth of gold men miffht deoiiic.

— Satine figures chiunpU with Houris and bewis.

Police qfHonoHT, I M.

" Item ane gowne of crammasy velvot, champit Uke
dammes with ane braid ^ment of gold, lynit with
luterris, fumist with homis of gold.*' Inventories, A.
1539, p. 32.

Teat, achamp-cn, radere, scalpere.

OHA

[4061

OHA

CHAMPARTE, # . Field rent ; that portion
of the fruits of the soil paid hj a tenant to
lord*

**N60 tetnm tea ftlxqiiMii rem aliam etpiat, sd
C^amparief wA defendendum, differendmn, sen prolon*

Eidnm Jos Alterius extra formam jnria." Stat Ptim.
borti L R. Soot, o. 22; lect 2.

This tenn, Skene obsenree, amon^ the French aigni-
flea eampi j^rtem^ that is, the jportion of the fruits of
tha eoQ which he who farma it in part pays to his lord.
Hence the metaphor is deduced ; for in courts of law
- it is used to denote a quota of the subject under con-
troTersy, which a corrupt judge receives firom the liti-
gant. V. Not. in loc.

L. Bw campipan, conjBsponds in the primary signifi-
eatioo. Fr. Aitnpar, or champart, ** fidd rent ; udfe,
or part^ or the twelfth part of a crop due, by burgaine,
or cnstome unto a landlord, and taken off the ground
lor him before the farmer lead any ;'* Cotgr.

L. Bw eamntpariieep* is synon. with ckamparte in its
metaphorical sense^ and denned by Du Cange nearly in
the words of Skene.

CHANCELLARIE, f . Chancery.

— '*T1ia gritest nowmer of the vassellis, Ac. of the
tsmporall landis pertening to the archiebishoprie and
miorie of Sanctandrois, and to the archbiahoprie of
OlasgWy ar of sa mene rent and qualitie, that thai ar
aavayis able to make the expensis ypoun the resigna-
tioim of thair landis in our souerane fordis handis, and
•nteressis thairto be his hienes ehaneeilarie" Acts
Ja. VL 1507, Ed. 1814, d. 146.

Vr. ^OMcekrie, id. : Jonns. conjectures that E. ehan*
eery, has been '* probably chaneeuer]h then shortened."

CHANCELLOR of a Jury, the foreman of
it, S.

** The foceman, called in Scotland the ^aneeHcr of
the jury, usually the man of best rank and estimation
among the aasixers» stepped forward." Ac Heart of
Mid Lothian, ii. 2M.

CHANCH| used for change. •

** Phmiding alwayis, that quha hee power to cheiss
derids or notaris, that thai ma chartek or cheiss as thai
^eiss.** AcU Ja. V. 1540, Ed. 1814, p. 359. ** Change
or cheis ;" Ed. 1666. foL 129, a.

CHANCY, adj. 1. Fortunate, hApP7i S.

Desyre to be chancy and fortanate,-

As Tthir princia quhilkia mare happy bene.

Ihug. TvryU, 426, 2&

Before the altaria he slew in sacrifice.
. — »To the God of tempestis ane blak beist,
And to the chancy winoia ane mylk quhite.

Dmtg, Ktiyil, 71, 21

Le. the favourable winds, /eUcibua, Virg.

^ *' There were many that refused, because they knew
Sir Andrew Wood- to be such a captain upon the sea,
and so eAoficy in battle, that he oft times gained tiie
▼ictovy." Pitscottie, p. 100.

Wr, ehaiKeanx^ id.

2. Forboding good fortune, S. Any person or
thing viewed aa inauspicious, is said to be no
chancy, S.

Now when I mind me, X met Maggy Grim,
Thia morning Just at ue beginning o*t ;
She was never ca*d chancy^ bat canny and slim,
And sae it has fared with my spinning o't

Sony, Aocic udawrt, p. 184.

This refers to the absurd idea entertained by super-
stitious people, that their fortune in a joumev, or in
any undertaking, will bo good or bad, as the irti JU,
or first person they meet with, is supposed to be lucky
or unlucky.

Sin' that I thrave aae 01,-1 fancy,
Some fiend or fairy, nae sae very chancy.
Has driven me, by pawky wiles ancommon.
To wed this fliting fury of a woman.

Feryu8»on*§ Poemi, IL 2L

This term is very commonly applied to one who is
conversant in magical arts, S.

" Elspetk was unco clever in her young davs, as I
can mind right weel, but there was aye a wora o' her
no being that chancy,** Antiquary, iii. 237.

That IS, exposing to danger from necromancy.

8. Safe, in a literal sense ; but commonly used
with the negative prefixed, no or not chancy,
that is, not safe, dangerous to approach ; S.

** His Grace was as near me as I am to you ; and he
said to me, *Tak tent o* yoursel, my bonnie laaaie,
(these were his very words) for my horse is not very
cAancy."* Tales of my Landlord, ii. 160.

[The term is also used in the £. sense of riaky,
kcaardous.}

CHANDLEBy Chanleb, a. A candlestick,
S.

«

They took out the stately insight and plenishing,
sic as bedding, napery, vessels, cauldrons, chandler$,
fire vessels, whereof were was plenty, kists, coffers,
trunks and other plenishing and armour, — whilk thev
could get carried on horse or foot," &o. Spalding, ii.
198.

Fr. ^andeHer, a branch for holding candles, used
obliquely. Oroee mentions chauncUer, id. OL

Have you anv pots or pans.
Or any broken chanmen t

Jtamta/9 Poems, ii. 286. V. Razes.

CHANDLER-CHATTSy ChAN'LER-CHAFTS, C. pL

Lantem-jaw8| thin cheek-blades, S.

** Wae worth his chandler chafU,** co' Kate,
'• For doing you sic wrang.—
ChtiBhnaa Ba'ing, Skinnei's Misc. Pod., p. 125.

My sous, wi' chan'ler chafU gape roun'.
To rive my gear, my siller frae me.

A. WUtinCo Poems, 1790, p. 75.

Chanler - CHAFTED, adj» Lantem-jawed ;
having chops like a chandler or candlestick,
S.B.

** Bot the thing that anger'd me warst ava was, to
be sae sair guidg'd by a chanler-chqfled auld runk
oarlen.** Journal from London, p. 4.

CHANGi e. Apparently, reiteration of one
thing, Aberd. ChirmirC chang.

Oin I live ta lang
As nae to fear the chirming chang
Of goases grave, &c.

Skinnet's Misc. Poet. V. Chirhb.

This word seems to be used in a similar sense with
Cfhannerin ; allied perhaps to IsL haenk, avium vox ;
crocitus, q. "a croaking sound."

CHANGE, e. Custom, as denoting the prac-
tice of buying from certain persons, S.

But soon they see his eye indienant glance
On every wora in frienoship they advance ;
And soon they find, that people to them strange.
Will nae them much discrecter for their change.

Train's Mountain Muse, p. 9S.

OHA

t^l

OHA

CHANGE, Chanoe-House, Chaikob-
HOUSE, 9. A small inn or alehouse, S.

The oldest exMnole I have met with of the use ef
the Utter tenn, is tbe following : —

" There is a little kind of cmimj/^-Aotife doee to it|
that provides meat for men and horses at their own
expenses, bat yoa most lye within the convent." Sir
A. fialfonr's Letters, p. 62; 6S.

This orthography approaches nearest to the ponmi-
eiation, a? the same sound is given to a or ai imi«^ as
to < in E. (ise, mind, Ac.

"Thev call an ale-hoose a change, and think a man
of a gooa family suffers no diminution of his gentility
to keep iti'thon^ his house and sale are t^ inooii-
siderable to be mentioned without the appearance of
burlesque." Burt's Letters, i. 80.

*' Item, taken by the said M^ilvorie from Allan Mao-
lanchlan, in the ehaiMt'hoiue of Calintrave, 20 merks
worth of houshold plenishing, and ane staaiding-bed."
Bepred. in ArgyU.

"When the Lowlanders went to drink a cheer-
iipping cup^ they go to the public house called the
Vkanat'Jkoiie, and call for a chopin of hgo-pennjf, which
is a thin, yeasty beversge, made of malt ; not quiU so
strong as the table beer of England." SmoUett's IL
CUnker.

Change-keeper, a. One who keeps an ale-
honse, or a pettjr inn, Perths., Lanarks.

*'That nobodvwent into the house but the three
btothccs, — and Nelson the changt'keqxr and 'the de-
ponent himself." Trials of Sons of Bob Roj, p. IdOi

CHANGE-SEATS, the Eino*s Come, a
game well known in Loth, and in the South
of S. Probably in ridicule of the political
scramble for places.

In this guncL as many seats are placed round a room
as wiU senre all the company save <me. The want of
a seat falls on the individual by a kind of lot, re-
gulated, as in manv other gamea, by the repetition of
an old rhythm. All the rest being seated, he, who
has no seat, stands in the middle, repeating the words,
<« Change seats, change seats," &o., while idl the rest
are on the alert, to obeerve when he adds, '* TIm king's
oome^^or as it is sometimes expressed, "The king's
coming ;" as they must then all rise and change their
■eats. The sport lies in the bustle made in consequence,
of every one's endeavouring to avoid the misfortune of
being the unhappy individual who is left without a
■eat. The principal actor often slyly says, "The
King's fief oome^" when of course the company ought
to keep their seats : but, from their anxious expecta-
tion of the usual summons, they generally start np^
which affords a great deal of merriment.

"Here's auld ordering and counter-ordering. — But
patience I patience I — we may ae day play at Ckamie
§0aii, the }Snff§ cominq.*' Rob Roy, lii. 153.

This gamcb although childish, is evidently meant to
ridicule the political scramble for places on occasion of
a change of government, or in the succession.

CHANNEL, a. Gravel, S. (sjmon. chad)
perhaps from channel^ the bed of a river;
this being generally composed of gravel. V.
Chinole.

"The moorish staple of the fourth branch — having
only sand and channel below it, the same cannot reason-
ably admit of any diminution." Maxwell's SeL Trans.,
p. 109.

"A great part of it is a sandy channd or gravel **
Ibid., p. 119.

Channeixt, adj. Gravelly, S.

"In some farms, they sow a ^ood deal of what ffoee
by the name of grey oats, which are only valnaUe,
because they yield a prettv good crop upon our
channeUif ground, where haraly any other grain will
grow.'* P. Blackfoi;d, Pertha. Statist. Aiy. lii. 207.

" The soil being light, sandy and channeUtf, is much
overrun with broom. Maxwell's Sel. Trans., p. 91.

CHANNEL, a. A gutter, a kennel.

^ "Oif thair be onv persoun that has ony biggit land,
810 as cellaris, under the yeird, and the passage of
. tiiame forth farther than four f utb, stoppand the dumnel
and calsay," Balfour's Pract., p. 387, 388.

Fr. chenai, Belg. kennel, Lat. eattal'U, id. This word
has been probably borrowed from the French, while
residing in this country, during the reign of Mary.

CHANNEL^TANE, a. The name given
to the stone used in the diversion of curling,
GalL

— The vig'RMU youth.
In bold contention met, the ehanneUiane,
The btKing engine of a Scottish arm.

To shoot wi' m^ht and skilL

Jknidtan'M 8eamm$, pi ISS.

Periiaps thus denominated, as they are generally
each as are taken from the 6ecf of a river.

CHANNER, a. Gravel, often Channers;
synon. with Channel^ Abenl.

ChannebY) adj. Gravelly, ibid.

To CHANNER, v. n. To fret, to be in a
chiding humour, S.

The cock doth craw, the day doth daw,
The ekannerin worm doth chide ;

Gin we be mist out o' our place,
A sair pain we maun bide.

MinsinU^ Bonier, U. 125.

What sights, man, what frighti, man.

Are pedlars doom*d to thole,
Ay ehannerin* and dauneriu'

In esger search for ode t

A. lViUon*$ PoewiM, 1790, p. 8S6i

Ir. eojiar-an, to mutter or grumble ; Gael. id. eojia-
ran, contention, grumbling.

To ehnnUr, to grumble, mutter, or complain; A.
Bor.

CHANGS, adj. Gray.

— Apoun his chin feill ehanoe haris gray.—

Douff. Virgil, 17& U. V. Caikwl

CHANRY-KIRK,Channert.kirk,#. Corr.
of CAanoitry,— or Canonty-kirkj S.

''The bishop of Ross — ^used the service book peace-
ably within the chaury kirk of Ross each sabbath day
by the epace of two yean." Spalding, i. 04.

— "Tnis college or channery kirk wanted the roof
since the reformation.** Ibid., p. 28S.

'* At the mouth of Ness is CAaitonry, so called from
a rich college of canons, while tlie church dontinnod in
a prosperous state, in which is the see of the bishop of
Boas.^ Camden's Brit., iv. 183.

CHANTER, a. The drone of a bagpipe, S.

See the proud pipers on the bow.
And mark the gaudy streamers now
From their loud chanters down, and sweep
The furrowed bosom of the ile«p.
As, rushing through the lake, amain
They plied the aucieut llighlaml strain.

Ladg 1/ the Lake, p. 68.

OHA

[4oej

OHA

Pad, cawlair, ehuiter (Shaw), apparantlv ft linger ;
applied to the penon, henoe perhape to the

CHAMTEBIS, $. pi.

ftoream sr Mae at leimonls leme ta halye,
Waiiaii Baaet Dafidis psalter on tbair bukls,
AnSarbot hiblistiB faining tall thair bellie,
BaeitbsrtaBd nyehtbonrt, aovandthame in nuikia,
aad raifand ap kiric*renUa lyke roikiA ;
'vaapifl aganii Oodeis word maku weir:
tiania to kui with ekanieriM kuiks ;
Qed fiff th4 graoa agania this gnde new-yeir.

Amnai^iu.Foem», p. 198. at 16L

Loid HaOea girea this paaaa^ aa not understood.

CkamkHe, as T^^hitt expL it, la "an endowment for

the ]mi.jbmbI of a priest, to sing siaaa agreeably to the

mfifmmtmtmt ol tne founder; from Fr. ckanier, to

au^ "Bf ckiuUeHt those lay-persons seem to be meant,

who^ after the Befonnation in S. , got the gift of livings

fonasrijr snioyed by priests enifowed as mentioned

•hove. C^iici doea not aeem to denote the cooka who

for chanters. The Chr'ntlams described

or» aa.the term ia atill applied, used every art,

with chanters^ i.e., to live in the greatest in-

twacjr with them, if not, to get possession of such
livii^giL This aftreea with the reat of the atanza.
TboQgh m genenJ backbiters of their neighbours, they
lived OB Um best terms with chanten, that they mij^ht
gal their Aetfiet stoflfed. A full point seems requisite

CHAHncLEEBy #• A name given to the
Dngoiiet, a fidi, Frith of Forth.

'^OaDioBTmiia Lyra, Dragonet; CAonlkteer, or
Qowdia.'* lieiU'a llat of Fiahea, p. 4.

CHANTIE^ Chantt, a. A chamber-pot, a
minal; a cant term, Roxb., Ayrs., Fife.

Bke haa been, whan late at night,
TeYe daon'ran hame right canty,
on your pow an envoice ligh^
Hat nekan nae some chanty,

Fiektm's Poems, 1788, p. 62.

Has seosier dish was e'er o' plane-tree.
Than thee, thou andsnt pewter chanita,

3f & TVwM.

CHAKTIE-BEAE, a. A prattling chUd, a
chatter-bozy Roxb.

Apparavtly from Fr. chani-er, to warble (E. eAoaf),
•a satpreasivo ol cheerfulness, and 6ee, the bill or beak.

y.BfeiK.iL

CHANTING adj. Loqaacioos, and at the
same time pert, Roxb.

This aaema to be merely an oblique aenae of the E.
fc. and aaav have been oritcinally applied to a lively
IbL katU'^a, however, aigninea altercari.

CHAPy 9. 1. A fellow; a contemptuous term,
applied either to a man or a stripling. Some-
timesi as denoting a boy, the dimin. chappie^
or ^littk chapi'' is used, S.

—1 mnckls doubt, my Sire,
Te've trusted ministration
V» €kap§, wha, in a bam or byre.
Wad better flU*d their stotion
Than oourts that days.

Bums, m, 94.

Ovoae SRvea it in the same sense, Class. Diet, of the
Tulgar lai^gnaipe.

2. Like chield, it is also applied to a femaloi

And fbr her temper maik she oou'd hae nana.
She'd gar twa paps cast out on ae breast-bane :
And yet, say what I liked, nought would do.
But I maun gang, that bonny chap to woo.

Jw^t Eelenart, p. 85.

Thia seems radically the aame with Su.-G. kaepti,
Hm, kanAs, homo aervilia conditionia, lal. kiepa-ir,
Edd. Saemund. A atkki kuupair i bamum ; A aervant
hath no part with the children ; S. "A chap haa nae
ancht with the bairns ;** Leg. West-O. ap. Ihre. Thia
learned writer mentiona Germ, ktbe, kebs, A.-S. cyfeee,
aa aignifying a concubine. It may be aupposed that
iaept waa originally applied to an illegitimate aon.
Henoe kebs'tindf A.*S. q/feei-baren, a bastard. ^ Ihre
hesitates, however, aa to thia origin ; becauae, in the
Edda, kiipsir ia given aa a deaignation of aervanta.

Chappie, a. A little fellow, S.

" He waa a clever chappie^ and used to say if ever
he made a fortune he would get me a kirk." Sir A.
Wylie, iiL 229.

To CHAP, V. a. 1. To strike with a hammer,
or any instrument of similar use, S.

Tent, bapp-en^ incidere ; Belg. sehopp-en, to atrike,
SeweL

To chop hands, to strike hands, especially in con-
cluding a bargain, S.

8vn Lindy has wi' Bydb^ chapped hands,
liiey'a has their gear again at your command.

itof^f HeUnort, lint EcL, p. 120.

Ijathixd Ed., /oln'd his hand.

2. To chop, to cut into small pieces, S. Tout.
happ'en^ conscindere minutim.

Tq eihap of, to atrike off. Su.-G. iapp-a, to ampu-
tate ; Kappa <^ftogen, to cut the cablea ; S. " to chap
(ifthetowa."

3. To bruise, to beat, to break, S. B.

— Bannocks of good barley-meal.

Of thae there was right plenty.
With chapped kail butter'd fn' weel ;

And waa not that right dainty t

Esris CoO., iL 79.

To Chap, v. n. 1. To strike ; '' The knock's
chappin,^ the clock strikes, S.

— " Colonel Mannering, after threading a dark lane
or two, reached the High-atreet, then chmffing with
the voice of ouster-women and the bells <M piemen,
for it had, aa hia Ruide assured him, just * chappU eight
upon the Tron.' "^ Guy Mannering, ii. 236, 257.

2. To chap at a door^ to knock, to rap, S.

The doors were closed, and put to:
The lady chapped, and maoe undo.

i8»r £geir, p. 81.

And when he came to Barnard's ha',

Would neither chap nor ca' ;
Bot set his bent bow to his breist.

And lichUy Up the wa*.

OU Morriee, Ititson's S, SkmffS, L ISO.

She had na been i* that bigly bower,

Na not a night, but >arel^ ane.
Till there was Willie, her am tme love,

Chapp*d at the door, crying, "Peace within.'*

XrUnUm, mnSrelsy Border, ilL 235.

OHA

t^l

OHA

Crap, Chaup, Choppe, «. 1. A stroke of
any Idndi a blow, S.

TImb Avwww ooBM OB like dflaih

AI«Ti7cAatt|».

Biinw, ill. 16.

CAm it Qfled for ablofw, in tho Ungnage of pagilists,
S. Qmo't CImb. Dioi.

no towB-oator Uke Lowrie Up

Hiioo ft «l flkft itend :
HodidBaBi«t1i«ba'aMap.— ^
COMAmu iVtiii^* iSbaiMf^f Afue. Poef., ^ 126.

Stt.-0. lo^ppb 1iBCQlna» a otick, has boon viewed as
allied, botag the lostnimeBt often employed in stnking.

Tent kq>, ietus; Dan. hUp, a stick, hUppe dag, a
oudgeUing; Moea-O. hmtpat-Jan, oolaphos ingerere^
liar. zhr. 6S.

2. A tap or rap^ S.

Ub stin, ye skne.

Thaw's Watw-Kefpie's e*ai>.

Mmdrdgy Border, VL 86a

Z. Boyd vaea dmapt in the same sense : —

''O what a ay is in the dumb ehoppe of the oon-

sdenool" last Battell, p. 181. , ^ , ^

** At pmarhini^ the word without, and the dumbe

cAopnes of his ooBscience within eoold not moue him

todoweU." Ibid, pw 1203.

To Chap oul^ v. a. To call out by a tap on
a pane of the window, S.

Chappin o«< is the phrase used in many parts of
Sootiand to denote the slight iiri on the lozen, or tap at
the window, giTsn by the nocturnal wooer to his mis-
tnss.* She instant^ throws her cloak about her, and
obeys this signaL" Blackw. Mag., 1818, p. 531.

Chapper, 8. 1. An instrument for bruising

potatoes, &c^ Aberd. Beetle, Clydes.
[2. A knocker of a door.]

Chappino-sticks, #• Any instrument which
one uses for strSiing with, S.

"Fools shonld not have chapping ttUks" S. Prov. ;
" spoken when we take a stick from a child, or when
others ars doing harm with what they have taken up ; '*
Kelly, p. 104. It is also often used metaph. : —

— " My man, said he ; but ye*re no nice o'
chappina^dicktr Psrils of Man, ii. 38.

'* An I bat anoe tak up a chappin-Mick, Fd fain knap
a crown wi't, mair especially a rotten Papist's." Ten-
nant's Card. Beaton, p. 117.

To CHAP, Chaup outf Chaups, v. a. 1. To
fix upon any person or thing by selection ;
a term frequently used, especially among
children, when one wishes to prevent another
from claiming what he has chosen, S. Hence
the phrase, Ckap ye, chuse ye.

Ton's has at will to cAop and chuae.
For fbw things am I scant in.

Mamaaj^s Poans, L 48.

CAaim Mif as mony yonnken frae the glen,
As ilka honi and hoof of youn may ken ;

your

And we tall them a ready taiken gee,
That aaU frae us let all their cueeda gae free.
Aoooidingly the Uds were wiictl and sent

ILo$t*$ ifeUncre, p. 124.

2. Suddenly to embrace a proposal made in
order to a bargain; to holu one at the terms
mentioned, S.

And beny-liaudit o'er the bed lap she.

^mA cumehtllab wi' might and main :
••Heeh, husto 1" quo' Habbie, *'l cAapt ye ;

I thoait whars your tantmma wad en'.^

Ja%iimm*» Popular BaUt I 899.

Belg. iMn»-«"> to ehoose. This seems only a se-
oondarr sense ol Tent kipp-en, as signifying to lay
hold of; capere, excipere, ezoerpere, eximere, inter-
cipers, K?^****-

It may have tha same origin with C%ei/M^ q. v.

Chap, a. The act of choosing, chap <xnd choice^
great variety, S. B.

— ^paie no pains nor cars i

For dMw and cAoiee of suits ye hae them there.

Moaart EeUnare^ p. Ill ,

To CHAP yantf v. n. To get out of the way,
Aberd. ; apparently equivalent to £• ehoo
obauifBB applied to the shifting of the wind.

See ekap ye yon/, ve filthy dud.

An' crib some docker's cuuckie brood, sc

To My Avid Eat, TarroM^a Foana, p. 88.

CHAP AND CHOICE, great variety, S. GL
Shirrefs.

CHAP, 8. A shop.

Thith followed Vanity and bled him.
When he was in the Taylor^s chap,

Man^a TruiKa TraveU, Penmaetdk, p. 94.

Chop is the general pronunciation. Tent adko^
promptuarium.

A.-S. aceoppa, gazophylacium. Hence, says Lye,
our ahop. The term aceoppe occurs in the A.-S. ver-
sion; Luke xxi. 1. as denoting the treaanry. The E.
word may indeed have had thu origin. Su.-G. sixtan,
(pron. scon), armarium respositorium, is evidently
synon. with A.-S. sceoppe; also Germ, xhopf, schof.
tugnrium, nmbraculum, which has been derived from
Or. ffCT-«j tQgo. Tent achof is rendered claustrum ;
Kilian. Yet from the hard sound of the S. term, it
seems natural to suppose that the root may be A.-S.
ctap<in, to bay, Jo sell, to make merchandise ; whence
ceap, vendition which might easily be transferred to the
place where wrticlea were bought and sold.

CHAPDUR, 8. Chapter, Chart Aberd. A.
1588.

CHAPIN, 8. Chopin, a quart, S.

Gin he likes drink, 'twsd alter soon the esse,
And drunken chapina bluther a' his face.

Shirr^if Poems, p. 42.

"The de'il at other times gie's, it's said, his agents
a mutchkin o* mischief, but on this night [Hallowe'en]
it's thought they hao a chappin." R. Gilhaise, ii. 217.

To Tak a Chaptfij is a circumlocution commonly
used to express an attachment to intoxicating
liquor, S.

•< To Tak a Chapln, to be addicted to drinking."
GL Shirrefs.

CHAPIS, 8. pi. Established prices and rates.
V. Chaipes.

CHAPYT. V. Chaipe.

CHAPLING, 8. A process of gagging some-
times used at elections.

" For preventing mischiefs ihat may arise, concerts
• and engagements that may be made ft entered into

B3

OHA

(410]

CHA

hf muk ci tk» OoQiieQ m are merchants amoiig them-
tStwm, or madi of the Couneil ae are craftsmen among
themselvesi for inflaencuig or carrying all or anv part
of an aleetion out of the regular way, known ov the
name of Ckapiimq^ whereh]^ members are not at lioerty
to proceed aooording to their oonscienoes, but according
to the opinion of a majority, were it never so wrong,"
Ae. Sett. Bnisfa of Donf., 17^

8tt.-0. ka^qfpUif to gsg^ baeillo os obtnrare ; from
fa^RPb baculns.

CHAPMAN, 9. A pedlar, a hawker, S.; a
merchant^ O. E.

*'CAdynnai.— Hie word Is used, in the Scotch sense
of it| lor an itinerant seller of wares." P. Preston-
pans, Esst Loth. SUtist. Aoc, xvii. 78.

F^mn the severs exercise of a pedlar who travels on
loot» ike eKapmati*$ dmUk is a prov. phrase for hunger,

a

A.-S. eeapmam, Sw. haepmam, a merchant. Hence
the name of Copeahaoen, anciently Coupmanfiouin ;
CapmatikQivtn, Kju>x's Hist., p. 20.; Le. The merchant's
or CAa/MRon's Havem,

CHAPPAN, adj. " Tall of stature, clever ;"
OL Picken, Ayrs., also ezpl. '^ lusty.'' £d.
1813.

must be merely a Scottish modificatioh of the
EL word chapping used in the first sense.

CHAPPED BY, pref.

'* He thou|;fat he woold be revenged on him ; and
so dMpped him' 6y the host a little, and at an outside
watohed him." Pitscottie, FoL Ed. p. 190 ; Edit
1769-201. Not in Ed. 1814.

I do not know if this be used in the sense.of R chop,
as when it is said that the wind chops about. V. Chaf

CHAPTEKLY, adv. A presbytery is said to
be ekapterly met or conveuedy when all the
members are preseot, S^ formerly written
Ckaptourly*

" On the 16th of January, 1554-5, he held a chaptonr
ol heralds, ehapiowriff convened, in the abbey of Haly-
roodhonse," Ac. Oudmers's Lyndsay, i. 38.

Hie tenn hss been transmitted from the times of
popery; from chapter, chapiour, "an assembly of the
eleigy of a cathedral or collegiate church."

CHAKy 8. A certain quantity of lead.

** For ana char of laid, that is to say, xxiiii /olmeUi$,
iiiid." Balfour's Pract, p. 87.

Oowel expL this phrase (rcdferring to the Assise de
PomUr, Bob. m. Soot. c. 22.), as denoting «< thirty
pigs, each pig containing six stone wanting two pount^
aiM every stone being twelve pound."

L. K cAorr-M^ Fr. charrt, de plombe. Du Cange
obeenres that cAarr-as sometimes occurs for catr-us,
Fr. cAor, a chariot.

It seems properly to signify a oarf-load-full. V.
Cbab, «. Carnages.

CHAR, 8. Carriages.

Thai war sa ISele c^uhar that thai raid,
And thair bataiUis war sa braid,
And swa gist rowme held thair char.

Than msn that meiklU est m jcht se,
Alrr bp ^uha sa wold be,
Outak the laadis Uigely.

Airioar, zi 123. MS.

Mr. Pinkerton has observed that " the MS. is here
corrupt," and that after char, a blank space is left for

a line. This is true ; but the transcript he has receivetl
has made it more corrupt, entirely leaving out the line
here printed in Uaiics, which is in MS.
Fr. char, a waggon, a oar.

To CHAR, V. a. 1, To stop, to oppose.

Now hand to hand the dynt lichtis with ane swak.

Now bendls he vp his burdoun with ane mynt,

On syda he bradU for to eschew the dynt ;

He ettUa younder his awantage to tak,

He metis aim thare, and charris him with ane chak ;

He waUa to spy. and strikis In all hiii micht.

The tothir keppis him on his buidoun wicht

Dauff. VirsQ, 142. 5.

It sofficifl OS, to se the palice blame ;
And stand on rowme quhair better folk bene charrii,

Faliee qf Htnumr, L 19.

2. To cliar hy^ to turn aside.

Lyke as ane bull dois rummesing and rare
Quhen he escapb hurt one the aitare,
And eharris by the axe with his nek wycht,
Oif one the forhede the dynt hittis not richt

Mkmg. Vir^U, 40. 15.

A. Bor. " char the cow," stop or turn her, Ray ;
from A.-S. cerr-an, to turn, to turn from, divertere ;
IsL keir^ Su.-G. koer'O, vi pellere.

CHAB. On char, to a side.

^The day was dawing wele I knew, -

Ane schot wyndo unschet ane litel on char,
Perunyt the momyng bla, wan and har.

Doug. Virga, 202L 24.

Pallas than throw gird Rheteos the king.

As he on caoe glaid by on ckar fleing,

aid,, 830. 81.

This is certainly the same with E. a iar, A.-S.
cerre, turning, bending, winding; a bending of the
road, a side-way.

To CHAR. Char doute.

ThynUs qnhat gladachip ws abidis.
Gin that we mav, as wetl betydis,
Haiff wictour of oar fayis her.
For thar is nane than, fer na ner,
In all thys land that ws char doute.

Barbour, viii. 257. US.

ie. "There is none who, in this case, will dare to
utter a complaint, or murmur distrust concerning us.
A.-S. eear-Mui, to complain, to munnur ; Su.-G. katrnt,
id., also, to accuse, in editions, gar doubt.

Perhaps A-S. oear-tan, mnrmurare, is the true ori-
gin of the EL V, to jar,

(" Char '* in this passage is a mis-reading of " thar *'
—It needs, it is necessary ; both meaning and ety-
mology are wrong.]

CHARBUKILL, 9. 1. A carbuncle.

— Chosin charbukitt, cheif flours, and oedir tre. —

Doug. Virga, & la

2. An ulcer.

— The Kinkhost, the CharbucU, and worms in the chieka.

PolwarCs Flyting, p. 13. V. Clbiks.

Lat. cafhunculus, id. ; Fr. tsearboucU, carboucle, "the
pestilent botch or sore, termed a carbuncle," Cotgr.

CHARD, pret. V. Cuieb.
CHAR'D. Expl. " leaning place."

*' You are like the dogs of Dunragget, vou dow not
bark unless you have your arse at char' a," S. Prov. ;
'* spoken to people when they scold with their back at
a wall," Kelly, p. 333.

CHA

[411]

OHA

CHARE, #. A chariot ; Fr. ehar, id.

Ana rUl chart ricbelv tmjit he wnt.
With twa itone ttedis therin Tokit yfera.

Dmig. VirgU, 81& ». Curmi, Viig.

CHABE, f . Care^ charge.

Was CoUn, taj von, the auld shephenl's Dame T
Had ha of what^ befallen yoa ony blame ?
Heud ye naa word, sin he had chiel or chart t
Or he a Jo that had tAe yellow hairt

Rot^t Hdenortf fk 7S.

!.«., '*Had ho any ion or ward of hia own, any one
nnder his care?" Formed like E. dMrie^ from A.-S.
car, eara» or cearig, ■olicitaa.

E. char, Mgni6es a torn, a. job ; and ia, by Mr. Tooke,
derived from A.-S. cvr-an, verlere. He views it as
•qnivalent to turn, iKvers. Parley, II., 192.

CHARGES, s.pL

** Thir two sortes of men, that is to say, ministers of
the word, and the poore, together with the echooles,
when order shall be taken thereanent, must be sus-
imyuitd upon the charges of the kirk ; and therefore
provision mnst be made how, and bv whom such
nunmes must be lifted." First Baik of Discipline, c.

8»fl.
"Rent^** Marg. Fr. ^argc, pension, rente; Diet.

Trev,

To CHARKy V. n. 1. To make a grating
noisoi as the teeth do, when grinding any
grittj substance, accidentally mingled witn
one's fcody Damfr. Chirke^ q. v., synon.

Oower uses charle to express the grating of a door.

There U no dore, whiche may chariot
Wher of an eye shnlde vnshet, &c.

Qmf, AmmUiM, L. iv. F. 79, b.

2* To be habitually complaining, to be con-
stantly in a querulous humour, ibid.

CH AREAR, $. •« Cfuirkaris, for anc barrell ;-
Aberd. Reg. A. 1535, V. 16.

Qo. if a metaph. nse of Teat, harder, — prison, as
Implied to the hoops which confine a barrel t

CHAREER, #. A cricket, Dumfr.

Probably from A.-S. Cf arc-tan, atridere, ** to creahe,
to make a noise, to charke, or chirte,** Somner.

CHARLE WAN, Charlewayne, *. The
constellation Urfa Major^ also called the
Plough, S.

— ^The Pleach, and the poles, the planettia began.
The Son, the seuin stemes, aod the Charle v\tne.

Ikmg, Virgil, 239. b. 2.

Radd. thinks that it was so called, "q. Carol!
'^uMrum, in honour perhaps of Charlemagne, who
first besan the friendship anii league, which continued
so long between the French and Hcott,"

But this designation is by no means peculiar to S.,
nor is there any reason to suppose tliat it originated
here. In A.-S. this constellation was called carleaS'
wagn, whence E. Charltwain, Charles' t wain ; Su.-G.
barlttagn, Dan. karlvogn. Foreign writers have also
sapposed that the name was given in honour of Charle-
magne, as the Romans had their Juliuta S'ulat, But
this opinion, as Ihre has obscr>'ed, is not supported by
any ancient authority. Rudljcck pretends that, in
•ariy age, the Northern deity Thor was called Karl;
and that, as he was represented as sitting in a chariot,
and exercising his empire over the stars and thunder.

this constellation was his symboL Atlantic, ap. Ihre,
▼a. Karl,

It seems scarcely jprobable that it was denominated
from Charles the Oreat; as the name Charlewaim
appears to have been unknown to the ancient Germans.
Ijiey simply called this constellation, the wain ; Alem-
uuagam. Germ, wagen ; or, according to Luther, ira^f a.
jff rn, Amos, t. 8. Teut. wofgein^ arctoa, ploastram,
sydus simile plaustro ; Kilian.

CHARNAILL B.VNDIS, #. pi Strong
hinges used for massy doors or gates, riveted,
and often having a plate, on each side of the
gate ; E. eentre^inges. They are still called
charnell-bandSf S., although the word is now
nearly obsolete.

A wricht he tak, the snttellast at thar was.
And ordand him to saw the bnrd in twa,
Be the myd streit, that nane mycht our it ga ;
On charnaill bandit nald it fall fast and sone,
Syne fyld with clay as na thing had beyne done.

WaUaot^ viL 1162. Ma

Edit. 1648 and 1673, comeU, bands. Fr. chamiert,
"a hinge, a turning joint; also, a certain device or
angine, whereby a wooclen leg or arm is made to move ;**
Cotgr. ChardonnereaH, "tne barre of a doore; tho
peece, band, or plate, that ninnes along on the hindge-
side of some doors ; " ibid.

CHARNAIiE, #. Prob. a hinge or turning
joint.

"Item, a ring with a paddokstane, with a charnaU,^
Collect, of Inventories, p. 10.

Corr. perhaps from Fr. chamiert, a hinge or turning
Joint. In this sense charnaill had been used in S. as
early as the age of Henry the Minstrel. V. Charnaill
Bands.

CHARRIS. V.CH.vR,r.

CHARTER-HOUSS, 9. The name gi\-en to
the monastery of the Carthusians.

— "And vtheris qnhatsnmenir quhilkis pertenit— to
the Freris, to the alak Freris or Predicatouris, or to
the Freris Minoris or Franciscane, or to the Quhite
Freris of the said burght of Perth ; togidder with the
vairdis, monasterie, or place of the Charter^housA situat
beside the samin burgh." Acts Ja. VI., 1387, Ed.
1814, p. 600.

It is not surprising that this should be, as it appears
still to have been, the vulgar pronunciation. — But it is
singular, that it should have had the sanction of Par-
liament, and been continued by such writers as
Spotswood. I need scarcely say, that this term has no
connection with a charter-houte in its common signifi-
cation. It is evidently corr. from Fr. charlereme, the
house in which the Carthusixms resided ; Diet. Trev.
They took the name of Chart reux from Chartreuse, a
village in Dauphiny, which Hugues, bish(m of Grenoble,
gave to 8. Bruno, the founder of this order, A. 1086.

CIIARTOUR, 8. A place for holding
writings.

"Ane tyne ftin] chartour weyand four pund tua
vnsis." Aberd. Reg. Lat. chartar'tniti, cnartophy-
lacium.

CHxVRVE, ajy. Great, Orkn.
CHAS, ». The game of chess.

"Ane quhite polk of grcit chns men of bane,** i.e.
chess-men made of bone. "Ane litel grene polk with
sum chat men.'* Inventories, A. 1578, p. 238.

OHA

[4121

OHA

CHASBOL, Chesdol, Chesbowe, 9. Pop-
py; pL ehaaboUis.

"Aid Tftrqiiine mf ii*y anauer to th« mesBanffer, bol
toike hit rtu, ana ayne past throcht his garain, and
qvhar that he gat onv ^ashoUU that greu hie, he
■traik the heidis fra tnem vitht his staf, and did no
thync to the litU chaaboUiB." CompL S., p. 140.

TluB word ia speUed chetboUU "in the parallel
psHBge of Ballentine's Livy, MS.'* OL Compl.

—To the walkryf dragoon mete gaif ache,
That keping the goldyn appiUiA In the tie,
Btrrnkland to him the wak hony swete.
Ana sleperye ehesbowe sede to walkin his sprete.

Doug. Ktfyi/;il7. 7.

—The chetdow hedea oft we ae
Bow down there knoppia, aowpit in thar grane.
Qohen thay are ehaiigit with the heuy rane.

iNil.,292.7.

In both plabea Virg. uses papaver, Rndd. entirely
orerlodka this word.

K. cAeeee bmolB, papavera hort. according to Skinner,
from some sappoMd resemblance to the vessels used
hf thoee who make cheeses.

In Okes. Compl. Fr. eiboule, Ital. cipoHa, are men-
tiooad aa of the same meaning. But by mistake ; for
these words signify "a hoUow leek, a chiboU." V.
CMff. The poppy is denominated in Belg. slaap-boUf
from its resemolanoe of a bowl, q. the m>wl causing
sleep.

It ia not improbable, howerer, that chubol is formed
firam F^. tAoiBe poulx, wild black ..hellebore, or bears-
foot; from cha8$er and poute or pauls, to drire awaj
the pidse ; as b^g aoooonted a poisonous herb. This
beiiiff the meaning of the Fr. name of hellebore, oor
fare&thera mi^ht transfer it to poppy, because of the
■imiliarity of its effects. How IJouff. mentions it as
giirsn to **waUin the dngon's jpre<«,' is not easily oon-
oeirable ; as the design was to lull him.

CHASE, 9.

"The Lord Seytoun, without ony occasioun offered
mto him, brak a chtue npoun Alexander Quhytlaw, aa
they came from Prestonn, — and ceiaait not to penew
him till he came to the toun of Ormistoun." ICnoz,

Perhaps a shaft, or handle, as of a whip ; or the
barrel of a gun : for Fr. ehaa§e is used in both senses ;
cilfliae meaae^ a firelock.

CHASER. 9. A ram that has only one tes-
-' Sefkirks.

"I Jinkit into Geordie Allan's, at the West Port,
where I had often been afore, when selling my eild
'— ^ and eAosera." Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 20.

CHASSy #• Case, condition*

The loidis was blyth, and welcummyt weUl Wallace,
Thanksnd grat Ood off tUs fair happy duua.

WaUaet, yUL 414. MS,

To CHASTY, V. a. To chastise, to correct.

Bot sen thow apekya aa mdly.

It ia gret akyll men eKaity

Thai proud woidia, till that thou knaw

The nrcht, and bow it aa thow aw.

Barbour, ix. 751. Ma

fk. eAaafj-CTy Tout, bulij'en, id.

To CHASTIFY, v. a. To make chaste.

"He sayis thair be sum quha hes ehastifeU thame
adnis for the kingdome of heanen, quhairbie he de-
dans Uiat thay astrict tham selnia to perpetual oon-
tinencie and chaatitie.** Nicol Bume, F. 65, b.

Ptthapa meant aa strictly signifying ematculare, like
IV. cka&ir'tr.

However, L. Bw eadyScart m signifies, se eastnm ex-
hibers^ senrare^ Du Cange.

To CHASTIZE, v. a. To abridge.

"Both these rooms were ehoHbcied of their length
towards the west, and the twojndleries brou^t K>r-
wards," Ac. Craufnrd's Univ. Edin., p. 162.

Evidently a metaph. use of the E. v.

CHASUBYL, 9. The same with Chestbil.

To CHAT, V. a. I. To bruise slightly, S. ;
synon. chock.

2. To chafe. Thus goods are said to be chatted
in the carriage, or by friction, Le. chafed, S.

CHAT THE.

Quod I, Churle, ga ehai the, and chide with ane vthir.

Douff. Virya, 289, a. Sa

Tie wald half lufit, acho wald not lat him,

For all hia veUow loklda ;
He chereiat hlr, acho bad gae ehai him,

8cho oompt him not twa dokkin

CAr. jnrit, at 1

This has been rendered, to go about his business, to
take care of himself, from Goth, iiot-a, curare;
Callander. But perhaps the sense given by Rudd. is
more natural ; " ikang thyself.*' He adds from Coles ;
" Chat signifies the gallows in the canting language."
Orose writes chates. Class. Diet. As A. Bor. chat
signifies a small twig, (Grose's GL) it may be equiva-
lent to S. wuldle, a mdter, nroperly a withe or twig.

According to Shirrefs, Chat is *' sometimes a cant
name for the gallows," GL Aberd.

CHATON, CttriTTON, 9. **The beazill, collet,
head, or broadest part of a ring, &c., where-
in the stone is set/' Cotgr. Fr.

"A perU sett; four small diamantis sett in ane
pece. A chaton without a stane." Inventories, A
1578, p. 265.

— " A ehatton without ane emerald." Ibid., p. 267.

To CHATTER, v. a. To shatter, to break
suddenly into small pieces, Aberd.; to
Shatter^ E.

CHATTY-PUSS, », A term used in calling
to a cat, Boxb. Evidently of the same
origin with Cheet, q. ▼.

To CHATTLE, v. n. To nibble, to chew
feebly, Ettr. For.

This may be a diminutive from A.-S. eeouhon, or
Tent, kauuhen, Irouio-en, id. mordere.

CHAUDMALLET, 9. A blow, a beating,
Aberd.; evidently a relic of ChaudmelU, q. v.

CHAUDMELLE; 9. A sudden broil or
quarrel.

It is thus expL by Skene ; "In Latino J?iini/ ane
boat suddaine tuilyie, or debaite, quhilk is opponed as
contrair to fore-thoucht fellonie." De Verb. Sign.

Vr. chaude, hot, and meditt nulie^ broil ; q. a broil
arising from the heat of passion ; L. B. chaudimelia,
CaUda Melteia, Du Cange. V. Msllb.

CHAUD-PEECE, 9. Gonorrhoea.

—The sottiTand the snout, the ehaudpeece.

FolwarCs Fitting. V. Clkiks.

OHA

[413]

OHE

f^. €kaiide*pi9»e. Is thus defined. Diet. Trev., Eepeoo
d« malAdia qn'on ftppelle ftutremeDt ffonorrhee. Lo
' de ekmu^piue a qadqae choee d'ooecene.

CHAUFFSAY, f • Merchandize.

TImb the eoil VM>^— WEt to the charooill in by.
To mek hb AstHfry reddy,

IfUM the morae eMy.

BaufCMlyear, & y. h.

Ckqfart, id. dunoer ; from A-S. ctupian, to bay,
ftbo to teD. Waif lor went,

CHAUKSif, A sluice, Bozb.; synon.F/mt;
periiaps q. what ehach^ i.e.y checks or le-
straiDS the water, when apt to overflow.

To CHAUM| V. n. To chew voraciously, to
eat up^ Ettr. For.

Hsmt-Oi ImocM rolutare, hiamif

CHAUVE, adi. A term denoting that
^ colour in black cattle when white hair is
w^ equally mixed with bkck hair." Surv.
Nairn and Moray.

2. Also Mpplied to a '' swarthy person ^ when
*«pale.^ Ibid.

It ia midoabtedly the tame with Haw, Haave, q. f.
For CAoiMe ia always pron. ae if written with the
Or. X-

CHAVELING, Shavelin, t. A tool used
by cartwrights and coachmakerS| for smooth-
ing hollow or circular wood, S.; synon. with
i%KMktAav€^ Aberd.

— *' Vor the wnungois takin of hit ewerdia, k %\x\V'
ing tharof on an eAave/iNflr.'* Aberd. Beg. A. 1549. V.

A-S. 9oqfa^ a ahaying inetniment ; Tent. eehaHe,
dolabn^ jplanala, from edbau-en, to ■mooth with a
plane. SeMaueimg and teha^eling denote what ia
■noothed ott, a tkavmg; Belg. tehaaveliug, id. mAaaft

To CHAW, 9. a. To fret, to gnaw.

I am Ood TVbrls, wattry hewit and haw,
Qnhilk, as tboa leii. with mony lawp and Jaw
Bettia thir bnyia, chawing the bankis doan.

Dtmg. Yinga. 241. 5a

S. To provoke^ to vex, S.

Thoa it ia frequently uaed ; "That ehawa him,** it
Ireta or vezea him, Lanarka., Loth.

Yt. thaOi^ "diaappointed, fruatrated," Cotgr.

Rodd. derirea this from R ehaw, chew. But it is
probably allied to 0. Fr. chaloir, to put in pain. Ne
m'en ehanlt ; it doea not vex me. Bom. de la Roae.

To CHAW, V. a. 1. To chew, S. as in E.
S. To fret or cut by attrition, Aberd.

CHEAP OT, a Scottish idiom commonly ap-
plied to one who well deserves any affront
or misfortune he has met with ; q. cheap of
iL

''And anre I am it'a doing him an honour him or hia

*'I11 maintain there*a no auch anither miatreaa in
the whole oountry i and if ahe haa gienyo i^ flyte, Tse
warrant ye were dieap o'<.*' Petticoat Tales, i. 281.

It ia borrowed from the idea of any kind of good«,
ooiiaidered aa cheap at the price for which they have
been pnrchaaed | of being uaed for ai, Thua, b]r a
ringnlar fi^re, a person ia aaid to be eheap^ in relation
to aomethmffdiaagreeable that haa happened ; because
H ia believd that hia conduct had been aa it were a
pHtt already paid for something worae.

CHEABY, CuEERiE, adj. Cheerful, S.

What pleasure and f oy wad it gie.
Were ye but as ekearv as they!

Fiei»m'§ Poems, 178S, p^ 18.

CHEATRIE, Cheatry, t. 1. Deceit, fraud,
S.

"The Lorda— ordained them to be carried to the
TVooe,— and both their luga to be nailed to it, and to
■tend there till 12 with a paper on their breaata, bear-
ing their cheairy, falahood, and wnfaithfulneaa to their
tniat" Foontainhall, i. 359.

2. The act of cheating, fraud, deceit in mer-
cantile dealings, play, or otherwise, S.

Tlraa old Satchela obeervea : —

In every adenoe there is some eKeatry,

Hid, jramM</Scoit p. 89.

Chbatrie, Cheatry, adj. Fraudful, deceit-
ful; ''a eheatrie body," one addicted tu
cheating, S.

"It was a merry warld when every man held his
aia gear wi* hia ain grip, and when tae country sidv
waana fished ¥ri' warrants and poindinga and appriz-
iaga, and a' that cheatry craft." Bob Boy, ii. 2^8.

2. Applied to the means used for deception, S.;
as in the old adace, ^ Cheairie game '11 aye
kythe,** i.e. false play will shew itself sooner
or hiter.

'* Whatna fearfu* image ia that like a corpee oat o'
a temb^ that*a makins a' thia rippet for the ckeatrif
inatnimenta o' pen ana ink, when a dying man ia at
the bat gaap?*^ The EntaU, u. 103.

We are not to aeek the origin, aa Johnaoa oonjec-
torsa in regard to £. cheats in ueheati becanae of the
frauds frequently practised in procuring eacbeata; but
IB A*S. aaU, circumventio ; Stt.-G. kyt<L, mutarc,
permntare, Ihre; doloee imponere, Seren. Cheatrk
may indeed be viewed aa compounded of A. -8. ctatt,
circumventio, and ric, divea; q. "rich in deceit."

CHEAT-THE-WUDDIE, adj. Defrauding
the gallows of its rightful prey, S.

— "You« ye cheai-tke-wttddie rogue, yon here on
your venture in the tolbooth o' Glascow ? What d*ye
think'a the value o* your head?" Bob Boy, ii. 203.

V. WlDDIC

CHEATS, CiiiTS, «. The sweet-bread. ChUf
and nearSf a common dish in S., i.e. Kidneys
and sweet-breads.

-Farthermore I have expended

Vast sums, to wit, for washing, lodging, diet, —
For panches, saaoers, sheephesds, chetUs, plackpyen.

Watsons CdlL, i. 22.

v. FouaRorna.
CHECK, IT. A bird. V. Ciiack,

OHK

(4141

CHE

^

CHECKSPAIL, 9. A box on the ear, a blow
on the cheek or chops, q. cheeh-playi from
Tent. «p«l^ also «pte/y Indus. CfieekspoolyFite.

CHEDHERJ f . C7tedher Male^ an unintelligi-
ble phrase, Chart. S** Andr. V. Ciiudr£3I£«

It miglit wttmr to denote the measure in S. called a
ekemiker or chtUdrom^ L. B. eeltlra, did not Mcde itself,
■ocording to the stnicture of the passage, regard the
' measure or weij^t,

CHEECKIEy Cheekie, Checkie, adj. Full
of conning, Aberd.; also, bold, impudent.

I>>e mind yon night ye measor'd snoats

Wi' Nick himser t
Tet d^eeekie sUnk't auld sittie ClooU

Wi* quick leg-haUf

Tamu^§ Pcemt, p. 41.

Tent, ieekep fallacia, dolus.

To CHEEK, V. a. •* To flatter," Gl. Shirrefs,
Aberd.

Tent, kaeeh-^m, signifies to pilfer, snppilare, manti-
eolari ; or from the same origin with Cneeckie.

CHEEK of the Fire, the side of the fire, Roxb.
Ingle-eheek, synon.

Cheek for chow, cheek by jole, S.

Gang tkeek/or chow, where'er we stray,
By sahle night, or gkre o' day.
Ner icocil aunt our hacks.

MaeoMia/g Poetnf, p. lid. V. Chou

CHEEK*BLADE, e. The cheek-bone, S.

Some hungry tykes falls hy the ears.
From others ckeekblatUs coUops tean ; «
Ahont the licking of the looms,
Before the heast to shambles comes.

CUtantTt Poems, p. 77.

To CHEEM, V. a. To knock one down, Orkn.

Ferfaapa it originalljr denoted a stroke on the chops,
from IsL kiammi, maxilla.

CHEERER, f • A glass of spirits and warm
water, Soath of S., Ayrs.

•<D* yon think I wad come and ask yon to go to
keep oompany with onv Sit English rider, that sups on
toasted cheese and a cneerer of rum toddy ? '* Monas-
tery, i. 18.

"This, and some other desultory conrersation, served
M a shoeing-hom to draw on another cup of ale and
another eheertr, as Dinmont termed it in his country
phrase, of brandy and wator.'* Ouv Mannering, ii. 46.

*' When we had discussed one cneerer^ — I began, as
we were both birzine the sugar for the second, to speak
with a circunbenmbus about my resignation, &c.
The Provost, p. 351.

CHEESEHAKE, s. A frame for dicing
cheeses when newly made, S. V. Hake.

CHEESE-RACK, e. The same with Cheeee-
hake, 8.

Hy kimstaff now stands gizzen'd at the door,
Vy ekecM'-fmck toom that ne'er was toom before.

Fer!jpu9on*t PoemSf U. 8. '

CHEET, interj. The call directed to a cat,
when one wishes her to approach, S. It is
generally doubled.

She nerer will come back I Wseaucks I I doubt
You'ts hurt poor baudrana wi' vonr laog wet clont
Cheat f Cheai/ waesucks, I douot poor thing she's deed.

7aZ£f(/aj^«,p. 189.

There seems to be little reason to doubt that this is
from Fr. chat, the name given to this animal,

CHEFFROUN, #. A piece of ornamental
head dress for ladies. Y • Schaffroun.

CHEIF-SUHIMMEIS,f. A principal dwell-
ing-placCy or manor-house.

— "Ordinand — ^the castell of Doune foirsaid the

Erincipoll messuage and eheif'tchimmeis of the said
mlschip.'* Acts Ja. VI., 1581, Ed. 1814, p. 235.
This IS rather a tautology. V. Cuemys.

CHEIFTYME, s. Reign, q. the time of one's
being chief or sovereign.

In the ch^ftyme of Charlis that chosin chiftane,
Tbair fell ane ferlyf ull flan within tbay fellis wyde.

Ra^fCoayear, Ay. a.

To CHEUM, V. a. To divide equally ; espe-
cially in cutting down the backbone of an
animal, S. B,

This, I suspect, is merely a oorr. of the E. v. chine,
naed in the same senses from eAine, the backbone. Fr.
escAtn-er.

To CHEIP, Chepe, V. n. 1. To peep, to
chirp, as young birds in the nest, S. Cheepe,
. O. £•

*'The jsarrulinff of the stirlene, gart the sparrou
chdpJ** C»mpl. S., p. 60.

AIs fele, wrinkis and torays can sche mak,
. . As dois the swallo with her plumes blak,—
Qadderand the small morsellis est aud west.
To hers hir birdis ehepaiui in there nest

Doug. VirgO, 427. 6.

''There is life in a mussel as lang as she cheepe,**
Bamsay's S. Prov., p. 71. •

Johnson defines cA/rp, as if it invariably denoted a
cheerful sound, q. cheer up. This idea, nowever, is
not suggested by cheip,

2. To squeak with a shrill and feeble voice, S.

'*To themselves (the Scottish) the woods and hills
of their country were pointed out by the great Bruce
as their safest bulwarks; and the maxim of the
Douglasses, that it was 'better to hear the lark sing
than the mouse cheep,* was adopted by every bonier
chief." Minstrelsy Border, Pref. Lxx>i. V. also
Hume's Hist. Douglas, p. 259.

3. To mutter ; applied metaph. to man, S.

— Thair wyfis hes maistery.
That thay dar nawayis eheip.

BanntUyne Poeme, pi 179, st 7.

4. To creak. In this sense shoes are said to
cheipf wlien they retain the music of the
last. A door is also said to cheip^ when the
sound, occasioned by its motion, grates on
the ear, S.

According to Sibb. this word is formed from the
sound. But I would rather refer it to Belg. tjilpen, to
chirp ; *T geljilp can mueechen, the chirpmg of spar-
rows. Isl. teiit-ar, used to denote the causeless mur-
murs of children, has considerable resemblance ;
Puerorum vagitus et querelae sine causa, O. Andr., p.

OHS

[4W1

OfiE

Cheip^ 9. This admits of the some Tarious
significatioDs as tlie «•

It M abo and la a awwiml lenae^ to denote noise of
uiv kind. •«! did not keara cAc^i/* i.e. There wae
not the least noiss^ 8.

Cheip, Cheep, s. A whisper, the slightest
hint or innaendo^ S.

"The young loons did na tell m^ father,— nor did
be hear a cheep o* the matter, till pair Drouthy was at
the moa' o* the cave, an' his pipes skirlin* like mad.'*
St Kathleen, tii S12.

CHElFERyf. The hog Iris; so called, because
children make a shrill noise with its leaveS|
Boxb.

Cheiper, f • The cricket, an insect ; denomi-
nated from the noise it makes. Loth.

This is an insect of favoorable omen. For when
dieenerB come to a hoose^ it betokens good luck,

Cheipino, CHEEPiNOy $. Shrill squeaking, S.

This occars in one of old Unmhart's strange ooUec-
*tion of phrases, in which, while ne retains the spirit of
Babelais, he far outdoes him in variety.

" He gave as also the example of the philosopher,
who^ when he thooght most seriously to have with-
drawn himself into a solitary privacy, far from the
raflUng clattermentsof the— oonluaed world, the better
to improve his theory, to contrive^ comment and ratio-
cinate was, notwithstanding his utmost endeavours to
free himself from all ontoward noises, surrounded and
•nviron'd about so with the barking of currs, bawling
of mastiffs, Ueatin^of sheep, prating of parreta, tatling
of Jackdaws, grvntmg of swine, giming of boars, yelp-
ing of foxes, mewing of cats, cheeping of mice, sijueak-
ing of weasils,— clacking of moortowls, cuckmg of
eackows, bumlins^ol bees, rammace of hawks, chinning
of linots, — whickmg of piga, ffusning of hogs, curring
of pigeons,— «urkling of qnaiu,— crackling of crows,
aniiinff of camels, wheenmg of whelps, buzring of
diomeoarieL — mioliiu{ of tygers, bruzzing of beurs,
•assing p. raffing] of kitnings [kitlings], cUimring of
■carfes, whimpring of follmarts, boins of buffolos, —
drintling of turkies, eoniating of storks, frantling of
peacocks, crouiimg of oormorants, cigling of locusts,
charming of beagles, gnarrin|[ of puppies, snarling of
messens, rantlingof rata, guenetingof apes, snuttering
of monkies, piohng of peGcanea, queckine of ducks, —
that he was moch more troubled, than if he had been
in the middle of the crowd at the fair of Fontenoy or
Niort" Rabelais, B. iii. p. lOS, 107.

Some of theee words are Scottish ; others seem to
have been made to serve the purpose of expresains the
sound emitted by the different animals, as nearly as
possible. His innnnity in this respect is certainly
anparalleled. Rabelais has only nine phrases ; Urqu-
hart has sweUed the number to seventy-one.

To CHEIPS, V. a. To huv or sclL

The lairds that drank gnid wyn, and ale,
Ar BOW faille to drink smnttis ;
Tbay top the beir, and eheips the mail,
Ths bdie sawis the aittia.

Jiaitland Poems, p. 189.
A.-S. ceap^n, emere, venders ; whence E. cheap-em.
It is not improbable that this may be the origin of the
•. chaupM, V. Chat, v, 3.

To CHEIS, CiiEiss, Ches, Chese. 1. To
choose.

T broaght him ther he ehei.
He gave ne ten schilling.

Sir IWfImn, p^ 86. st 68.

Bower gives the following advice, as expressed by
one in the vulgar language, concerning the conduct of
Behoboam, king of Israel.

Kvngis state siff you will lede.
Till aid mennu consall tak gude hede :
Roboam his kyngdam lesit,
Yonge mennis oousall for he ehetiL

Soolichron., lib. xiv. c 4.

2. To appoint ; used in an obliqae sense.

A tournament thai che». Sir Tritirrm.

i.e. " They appointed a touraay," GL
It is used in sense 1. by R. Bnmne, p. 66.

After Saynt Edward, Herald kyng the! chet.

Moeo-O. keg-cM, A.-S. ceot-an, eys-oii, Alem. Belg.
kiee^n, Su.-G. ibur-o, id. Chauc, chese.

To CHEITLE, v. n. To chirp, to chatter or
warble; applied to the sounds emitted by
small birds when they sit upon their youn^;,
or feed them, Kinross, Pcrths.

It must be viewed as radicaUy the same with Tent.
quedel'Cn^ rairrire, modulari ; minutizare, gutturire ;
Alem. quUU'OHf lamentari ; Armor. chtciieU'O, to whis-
tle, idso to hiss ; C. B. ecM-u, to sing, to chirp, to
warble ; caihyl, a tonation, melody.

CHEITRES, Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 48.
Read chekis^

CHEK, 9. 1. Check. DougUu.

2. The post of a gate.

Oft with the ram the porte is schaik and dotchyt,
Doun bet yet chekit. and bandis all to fnuch jt.

Doug, FtVyi/, 55. 27.

Le. gate-posts. In the same sense the poets of a
door are still caUod the door-cheeks^ S.

CIIEKERy Checker, 9. The exchequer.

" AU schirefs sonld compeir yeariie in thecA^r^rr; or
ane sufficient depute for him : haueand power to sweart*
for him : and m his saull ; vnder the naine of t«;ii
punds, and tynsell of his office at the Kings will."
Stat Bob. III., c. 26. Norm. Fr. achequier.

CHELIDERECTy 9. A kind of serpent.

Thair wes the Viper, and th* Aspect,
With the serpent CMitlerect,
Quhois stink is felt afar.

BureTs POg., Waison^s Coll,, iL SI.
The account given by Cotgr. of Chelgdre, Fir., corns-
ponds with that of Burel : "A moat venomous awl
stinking snake« or serpent ; rough-skaled, broail-
headerl, and of a darke tawny colour. Lat. chelgitni»,
Gr. x«^i^P«t> testudo marina ; item venenatus serpens :
ex x*^*^» testudo, et v9ufp, aqua.

CHEMAGE'. Wallace, ix. U.

Sobyr Luna, in flowyng off the se,
When brycUt Phoebus u in his chrmngi.
The bulys coarss so taldn luul his place.
And Jupiter was in the crabbis face.

In edit. 1648, 1673, chemea hie, i.e., hieh dwellio}:.
This seems the true reading, although in MS. as given
above. The whole passage is obscure. V. Cue m vs.

CHEMER, «. A loose upper garment.

A chemer for till hele his wed,
Apon his armour hail he then ;
And amiyt weill, als war his men.

OHS

[416]

OHB

— With tliat ho kMt ofhU cAcmtfr,
And hjnt in huid a Btalwtit sper.

BarUmr, xvL Ma 60L MS.

Edit. lOSO^ dUiiiiN€r. V. Chymoitb.

[Fr. Chamam, "ft Ioom and liflfat gowne (and lesao
profMrly, a cloake), that may oe worn aawaah, or
tkarfe-wiao ;" Cotgr.]

CHSMYSy CuTHESy Chtmmes, Chtmis, a.
A chief dwelling ; as the manor-hoase of a
landed proprietor, or the palace of a prince.

It ii enjoined that Baron-courts ahonld be held at
the Cftcmyf, ae the residence of the Baron himself.

*^ First and foremost, qohere court sould be balden,
their ancht to oomjMir at ane certaine place, within
the Banmie (the qnhilk ^laoe is called the Chemyt) the
BuUie of the Baronie, with sufficient power, be letter
and seale of the Baron, with his Clerks, his Serjand,
and lawfull and sufficient soytours." — ^Baron Courts, c
1. a. 1.

——The mjeht J grete Ente
WltUn his nanow ehvtnma ledis he.

Doug, VirgU, 254. 64. Ttciwm, Viig.

But this was owing to the poverty
•elf. It was still tne best residence he had.
It denotes the palace of the Latin kyng ; who

— CslUs the cheif ledaris of his menye,
Cbarnsnd thay told in his tni/tce coouene,
Vnto the rial <iymei: i6uf . 968, 2a

It is CTen used for the palace of Jupiter, Ibid. 317.
40.

*'The ekemUe or principal! messuage sould not be
deridit nor gevin in name- of dowrie or tierce to the
woman, but sould remane all and haiU undevydit with
the air, quha thairfoir is obUst to big or eive to hir ane
nther messuajse." Balfour's Ptact., p. 109.

Bndd. denres it from Fr. chemise, a shirt ; Sibb.
fenders it "houses or cottages standing separately,"
deducing it from Teut. hammeys, Dan. hiemnue, Fr.
kamtaux, hamlets.

As chempa has the form of a #. pl.,1 have thought
that our word might be traced to Arm. chem, eham,
ckom^ dkowm, chemd, a habitation, whence BuUet de-
rives F^. eham-eTf to rest, to stop. He observes that
Heb. ckomah, signifies a wall ; Chin. cAom, a palace :
Arab, chamet^ a tent, cAama, to cover, chamai, to pro-
tect. Hence he derives Hisp. eama, a lodging. Ths
latter seems immediately from L. B. coma, a bed, lee-
ttts, Iridor.

Since writing this article, I have observed that Mr.
Pinkerton gives materiallythe same derivation ; from
eilom. Arm. to dwell. "Hence," he adds, " it would
seem is ekum, a coUege word for co-habitant, chamber
eompanion." Maitlimd PoemsVNote, p. 392.

But there is reason to believe that tne resemblance
is merely accidental, and that the term is from 0. Fr.
ekeamez, the principal house on an estate, that which
is inhabited by the lord or proprietor. Du Cance, de-
imDfi^Maneura Capitate, says ; (juod vulgo Caput Afantfi,
nostns, Ch^mez, Under the article Caput Mansi, he
observes that ch^f mois occurs in the same sense in
Korm. Fr. He also mentions Quiema as a variation.
As in 8. Kaima is in some places the name of a villa^,
perhaps it may have originally been used as denoting
the mansion-house which might have stood there.

Chitf mez is merely the translation of eajmt man^i,
from O. Fr. chff, head, and mez, male, mots, which
seem oorr. from mattetu. Chef-mete. Queloues uns
ecrivent chff-maia, ehf/'moie. C'est le principal manoir
d'une succession. Diet. Trev.

It is worthy of observation, that Douglas uses chemya
and manys as terms perfectly synon. ; applying both
to the residence of Evander.

TUs sobir sMuiys resauit him, but leis.—
And saying this, the mychty gret Ente
Within his narrow thymmta ledUs he.

Doug. VirgU, 264. 48. 64. V. Hahtb.

CHENNONIS, 8. pL Canons belonging to
a cathedral.

Perfjrtelie thir Pik mawie as for priouris,
With thair partie habitis, prMent thams thair*
— All kin ehennonie elk oiuthir ordouris ;
All manor of religioon, the less and the mair.

UoulaU, L 16. Ma Fr. cAanoine.

CHENYIE, Cheny< «. A chain.

" Than he gart his sodiours serche and seike Bessus,
quha vas gottyn in the forest, and vas brocht and led
bundyn in ane chenye befor kyng Alexander." Compl.
S. p. 188. Fr. cAaitie, id. V. Urm, Yk.

Hanged in Clunyie^ hung in chains.

" He was sentenced to be hanged in ehenyie on the
nllowlee tiU his come rot." MS. Abst. (1637) Mac-
Uurin*s Crim. Cas. XL.

To CHEPE, V. n. To chirp. V. Cheip.
CHERITIE, Cherite', s.

" And to the minister serwing the cure at the said
kirk of Halyruidhous, tua hundreth merkis money and
thrie chalderis wictuell, viz. ane calder quheit, ane
chidder heir, and ane chalder aittis, with the cherilie."
Acts Ja. VI., 1608, Ed. 1814, p. 332.

"Tua chalderis of heir wyth dowbill cheriii, the
price of the chalder twelf poundis saxtene sh. " Aberd.
Bmt. a., 1643. V. 18.

"Ane boll of hair [barley, or big] with the ehereieia,*
ibid.

It is also used as a participle.

" Ane boll of beer chereteid staff," ibid.

CheriHe Meal is also mentioned in some old deeds»
Ayrs. ; but the sense is lost.

It mi^t seem that the term had oridnallv denoted
the driving or carriage of the grain ; Fr. cnarrelie, a
wain-load, L. B. chemta, id. Du Cange, vo. Carrada,

The phrase, with the cheritie, appears to correspond
with the language of a Chart. A., 1248. In quolibet
homine tenente hospitium, unam quartom avenae, ft in
crastino Nativitatis Domini unum panem panetariae &
nllinas, et carretum. This is ezpl. by Du Cange,
Praestatio carretti— nostris charette. Where there was
no carriage, it was thus expressed. Chart. A. 1185.
Ahaqut roagio, [a toll for supporting a road] messione,
& earreto. Ibid.

A difficulty arises, however, from the following
clause ; " To pay & deliuer aucht firlottis of malt with-
out chereties yierlie," Aberd. Reg. ; as well as from the
phrase, chereteid etuff, which would seem to refer to
some peculiar and superior mode of preparation or
dressing at the mill.

If this idea should be adopted, we might view the
term as a modification of Gael, ecaradh, a separation,
rnartha, separated, from acar-am, egar-am, to separate ;
C. B. yivjariOid, separation, ffMarth-u, to pur^ out.
The chereteis, with the beir, might thus be the siftings,
or what was separated from the pure grain.

To GHERK, 0. fi. To emit a grating sound,
South of S.

The croaking raven soar'd on high,
Thick, thick the cherking weasels ran ;

At hand she heard the howleU cry,
An' groans as of a dying man.

llt'gg*» Mountain Bard, p. 12. V. Chikk.

CHERRY of Tay^ the name formerly given
to a species of sea-fish in the frith of Tay.

" This our town of Dundee, situat on the river Tay,

OHS

t*lTl

CHS

hath been erer funona for the abandanoe of that little
ileh tenned for ito excellencie the Cherry ^f TViy,
catched here. It ia likest (if not a epecies) to the
Whyting; bat ao inrpawinff it in a delicions taste,
that hardly it can be lo called.^* Mercur. Caled. A.
1661, p. 39.

This is supposed to be the smelt, S. gpiHing.

Soch was the spirit of adulation thatpervaded the
omintry after the restoration of Charles II. that this is
enumerated among the "state miracles'* that wel-
comed the blissful return of this prince.

CHESBOW, 9. Tlie poppy. V. Chasbol.
To CHESE, V. a. To choose. V. Cheis.
CHESOP, ». Abbrev.of

CHESYBIL, Chesabill, ». An ecclesias-
tical dress ; O. E. ehesuble, chasuble^ a kind
of cope, a short vestment without sIeeveS|
which a Popish priest wears at mass;
Phillips.

Ane-other chetjfbil he gare slsua.

n-fHtawn, is. d 186.

*'Item, ane chetahUl of purpour yelrot with the
atoyle," &c. Coll. of Inventories, A. 1645, p. 58.

L. & eatula, easubla, catuhula ; Belg. kaiujifel^ Fr.
eatiMet id. a little cope.

CHESOP, ». An ecclesiastical dress; abbrer.
from CktBybil^ q. v.

''Tna haill standis of claith of gold, that is to say,
tua cAeaopii, four tunnaklis,** &o. Aberd. Beg. Cent.
10.

CHESS, B. 1. The frame of wood for a
window^ a sash, S.

Both the S. and E. word seem derived from Fr.
id.

2. The iron frame which surrounds types, after
they are set for the press, S.

F^. tkattU also signifies a "printer's ^ympane;"
Cotgr.

CHESS, f. The quarter or any smaller
division of an apple, pear, &c., cut regularly
into pieces : '^The ehe»» or lith of an orange/'
one of the divisions of it, Roxb.

"In the same kind of measure are almost all the
popular rhymes which still continue to he repeated by
chudren in their ring-dances ; such as, —

Fve a cherry, IVe a eheu,
I've a bonny blue glass, kc

ffsneraDy sunff to the notes here placed under the
J'ragmtnt ^ IA« genuine Ccudmon," Sibbald's Chron.

lY. LIX.

An ingenious correspondent in the county of Roxb.
has transmitted to me this ancient rhyme, as common*
ly repeated.

Fve a cherry, IVe s ehets;

Tre a bonny bine sloss ;

Tve a dog among toe com ;

BUw, Willy Buckhom :

I're wheat, I've r)*e ;

Fve four and twenty milk white kye ;

Tlie tane's broken-bockit.

The rest's s' hnckit

The leddr snd the red coat

Coming throw the ferry-boat ;

The fony-boat's o'er dear,

Ten shillings ia the year.

Bumbaleery bUs :
Round about the woeat-Btaek,

And in amang the pizs (pesse).

Fr. ehasH^ " that thing, or part of a things wherein
another ia enchaaed ;** Cotgr.

CHESSAKT, #. A cheese-vat, S. O. Ches-

sirtf Chetufirty Fife.

'* After the curd has been continned in the boyn or
Yat, till it has become hard, it is put into the chisMrt
or cheese* vat.'* Agr. Surv. Ayrs., p. 453. Synon.with
KatMuit q* ▼•

CHESSEL, 8. A cheese-vaty the same with

Chiswellf and Chessart ; Nithsd.

*' Ken ve (Ouo I) o* yon new cheese our wyfe took
hut frae the ekesael yestreen ? I'm gaun to send *t t*
ye i* the momins, yere a gnde neeK>r to me.** Re-
mains of NithsdslB Song^ p.* 286.

CHESSFOKD, CnEESEFORDy a. The mould
in which cheese is made, Boxb. Synon.,
Chizzard and Kaisart, S. B.
Can this be corr. from A.-S. cyt^aet^ id.

To CIIESSOUN, V. a. To subject to blame,
to accuse.

He is sa All of iustice, richt and ressonn,
' I lufe him not in ocht that will me chenoun,

PrieH <ifPMU, Pink & F. Bepr,, I 38.

Le., that will aubject me to an accusation.

Fr. aehoUoHH'er, to accuse, to pick a quarrel against,
Cotgr. This seems to be formea from £at. occiiso.

Chessoun, Chesowne, «. Blame, accusation;
exception.

Thus be yow ay ane example men tais :
And as ye say than al ana snndrie sayis :
If that ye thmk richt, or yit reasoun.
To that I can, nor na man, haTe ekeuoun.
And that ye think unressoun, or wrang.
Wee al ana sundrie sings the samin sang.

PrietU qfPMii, & P. JUj^r., L p. 7.

Efler this tail in us ye sal not taint ;
Nor yit of our justice to mak ane plaint
And afterward sa did this Kins but che$$(mn :
On him micht na man plenie ox ressonn.

/KdL,p.U.

Mr. Pinkerton interrogatiTely renders it, oppomtkm.
But it is evidently from Fr. aehoim>n, which not only
signifies occasion, choice, election, but aUo, accusation.
Thus the meaning ia : "The king did as he had pro-
mised, without bemg accused of injustice by anyone."

* CHEST, 8. Frequently used for a cofBn, S.

*' The marquia* friends — lift his corps frae Dundee^
his chest covered with a black taffeta." Spalding, i 52.

To CHEST, V. a. To inclose in a cof&n, S.
V. KiST, 8. and r.

CHESTER, 8. I. The name given to a cir-
cular fortification, in some parts of S.

"There are several circular fortifications, called
ehesiem, which bear evident marks of great antiquity.
— ^They are all similar to each other, and much about
the same size ; being nearly 40 or 50 yards diameter.
The outer wall or enclosure — for some of them have
evident marks of smaller, but irrecnlar enclosures
within— consists of a rude mass of large and small
tumbling stones, built without any regularity or order,
and vrithout mortar of any kind.^<«'Aectcr, in Gaelic^

C3

OHS

tiiaj

OHB

_^ in. And M the moot of OmUo original,

lor this m well m other reasons, I am disposed to
think tiiat they are of greater antiquity than even
AgricoU's wall, or Graham's dyke." P. Osyth, StirL
Statist Aoe. zriu. 292, 293.

I find no evidence, however, that this term is GaeL
It is eridently the same with the Lat. word easira,
adopted into A.-S. in the form of ceaster, orbs, oppidom,
CBsfirvn^ castellnm, a city, a town, a fort, a castle :
** whence," aa Sonmer remarks, "the termination of
the naBssa el so many places in England in oasfar,
cftsiler, and the like." V. Kkib.

2. The designation of a number of places, such
as farm-towns in the south of S. either by
ttselfi or in conjunction with some other
woidy as Hi^chester, BoncAe^ter, White-
cAfsteTi Chtaierhouae^ Chesterhsll, &c.

CHESTER BEAK, the name commonljr
g^ven in Angus and Perths. to big ; as dis-
tinguishing It from Barley-heavj which de-
notes what is in England strictly called

Barley*

*^.BarIsy is more <Mr less the produce of every farm ;
the kind generally sown is the Chester or rou^ bar-
ley." P. Blackford. Perths. Stat. Ace, iii. 207.

**Barl^, so called, has two rows in the head like rye.
That which has more rows in the head than two is
caDsd Che&ter Barley, The Chester is that kind which
' Mn most anciently sown here, and which is still
in request in the high grounds ; but barley is

tboodit the most advantageous crop in the low coun-
terr_ P. Bendothy, Perths. Stat. Aoc., xix. 351.

What the term Chester refers to, I know not. It
can scaro^ybe supposed that it was imported from
the mtj of that name in E. .

CHESWELL, $. A cheese-vat.

*^He is gone out of the eheswell that he was made
in {" 8. Prov. "A reflection upon persons who perk
abora their birth and sUtion.^ KeUy, p. 141. V.
Kauabt.

CHEVELBIE, «. Cavaliy. V.Chewalbt.
CHEYERON, «• Armour for a horse's head.

—In his ehevenm Ufome,
Sleds as an unioome
Als shsip s* a thone,
An anlas of stele.

Sir Oawan and S«r OaL, iL i.

''It appears," says Mr. Pinkerton, "to have been
the omamsnt or defence of the head of a war-horse, in
the midst of which was an anlace, or sharp piece of
steel, aa is observable in miniatures and other monu-
manta ol the times." He conjectures, that it is from
O. IV. cA^ as defendinj[ the head of the horse.

Qioae gives the following account of it : "The ehaH'
Aon, than^finein, or sh^fron, took its denomination
from that part of the horse's head it covered, and was
a kind of mask of iron, copper, or brass, and sometimes
of jacked leather, enclosing tiie face and eats. Some
d these chanfrons seem to have been so contrived as
to hinder a horse from seeine right before him, perhaps
to prevent his being intimicuitea by any object against
which he might be directed, so as to cause him to start
ande^ or leeMn the celerity of his charge. From the
eentrs of the forehead there sometimes issued a spike
or horn, like Uiat given by the heralds to the unicorn ;
hot generally it was adorned with an escutcheon of
aimorial beuings, or other ornamental devices. In
sevsnlol the rmch historians we read of chanfrons

■n hjr their nobility, not only of gold, but also oma-
ited with precious stones. Chaurons reaching only
to the middle of the face are called demy chanfrons. '
—"The chanfron," he adds in a Note, **is defined to
he the fore part of the head, extending from under the
ears along the interval between the eyebrows down to
the nose," OenUeman's Dictionary. Perhaps from
cftamp and /rein, the field or space for the bridle.
Milit. Ant]<f., ii. 259. L. B. cham/renumf Du Cange ;
Kr. €Aai0tiiii, ehai^frein,

CHEYIN, part. pa. Achieved, prospered,
Bucceedai.

Hum was he glaid of this.
And thocht hTmself well chevin.
And hame he cam with blis ;
Thocht Ung qohill it was evin.

MaiUand Poems, p^ 86S.

Given amons words not understood, Gl. But in
Walhioe we find chevit, chevyt, in the sense of achieved ;
and A. Bor. to chieve is to succeed, which Ray views as
derived, either from achieve, per aphaeresin, or from
F^. ckevir, to obtain. Thus "he thocht himself weil
Avin,** may signify. " he thought he had succeeded
' wsi],"or, "oome to a happy termination," as chevir
also signifies to make an end. Allied to this is the
phrase used by Chauo. : " Yvd mote he cA«ve," ver.
1S698.

"I ehene, I brings to an ende." Palsgr. B. iii. F.
187, a.

It is also used as a s. in " Qod sonde you yuell
ckeuifmg, whiche is a manor of cursins. Dieu vous
mot en malle sepmayne." Ibid., F. 3oi, b. vo. Sende,

CHEYISANCE, a. Procurement^ means of
acquiring.

— "Onr lorde the king sail sende his commissaris of
hnrovis in Flanderis to mak'this chevisanee, " Ac. Acts
Ja. L, A. 1425, Ed. 1814, Pref. zix. V. under Chewiss.

CHEVRON,*. A glove.

*'Sir Gideon hy chance letting his Avron faU to
the ground, the king, altho' being both stiff and old,
stooped down and gave him his glove,*' Ac Scott's
Stanering State, p. 50.

**My curse — ^gae wi' ye, if ve gie them either fee or
boontith, or sae muckle as a black pair o* cheverons".
Heart of M. Loth., i. 196.

The term was nerhaps originally appropriated to a
^oivo made of kid leather, from Fr. cAevreau, a kid.

To CHEW» V. a. To stew, Lanarks. ; a cor-
rupt piovinciaUsm.

CHEWAL, adj. Distorted.

He cbowis me his chewal mouth, snd scheddis my lippis.

Jhatbar, Maitland Poems, p. 48.

Chowis may be either for chews or shows, V. Shevel,
and Showl.

CHEWALRY, s. 1. Men in arms, of what-
ever rank.

He gadryt gret chewalry,
Andtowart Scotland weot in by.

Barifonr, iv. 187. Ua

2. Cavalry..

"The Romano senate— create Emilius Mamercus
dictator, and he maid Aurelius Posthumus maiater of
eheweirie," Bellend. T. lav., p. S12. Magister equi-
tmn, Lat.

CHE

t*Wl

OHI

8. Coiiragey prowess in arms.

— — Hm erwoM thtt Ihu ooaih bw ;
And off the eroioe a gret party*

"•—»*«' "^ '*''~^- 5«w. m. 4«1 MS.

Tt, ehevaierkt knighthood ; here transferred to armed
men without distinction. It also signifies prowess,
iUnytria &ciiioia» Diet. Trev.

Chewalbous, adj. Brave, gallant

nrow his ektwalyoui chewalr v
OaUoway wss stonayit gretumly.

Bcanour^ iz. 590i Mo.

This has nndouhtedly been a mistake of the trans-
eriber f or eAtfwa/roM.
O. Fr. cAevatereMx, illnstns, nobilis.

Chewalrublt, adv. Bravely, gallantly.

The King, fUl ekewalrudy,
Defsndyt all hit company.
^^^ *^^ Iterftour, lit 89. MS.

To CHEWYSS, V. a. To compass, to
achieve, to accomplish.

In hy thai thocht thai suld him sla,
And giff that thai mycht chcwyst twa ;
Fra t&t thai the king had slayn.
Ibat thai mycht wyn the woud agayn.

Bof^tmr, TiL 427. MS. V. Chevin.

Chewtsance, Chewysans, ». Acquirement,
provision, means of sustenance. O. £• cheuU
sanee.

As I am her, at yonr charge, for plesanoe,

Hv Mat li but nonest enewyaanee,

^ ^^ Wallaee, ix. S75. Ma

Le. *' Supported by the bounty of another, I do not
hoDonrably provide for myself as I hare done for-
merly."

Qohea WsEsce saw thir gad men off renown,

with hnnger stad, almast mycht leyff no mar,

Wyt heTior thaim he sichit wondyr ear.

God men. he said, I am the causa off this ;

At your desyr I aall amend this wyss.

Or Myff joa in aum ehewytant to ma.

i»<i., iL 667, M&, alao Baffcwr, UL 402.

Ptthapa wyes should be m^M.
And though he can so to a cloth, and can no better

Nede anone ri^t winneth him Tuder mayneprise.

P. Ploughman, FoL 107. b. V. the v.

CHIAB| f. A chair. The vulgar pronunci-
ation nearly resembles this ; chei/r^ S.

The Soottia aall bmke that reabne as natyue ground,
(Geif weirdia ikyll nocht) qufaair euir tliis chiar is found.

Bellend, Cnm. F. ii

To CHICK| V. n. To make a clicking noise,
as a watch does, S. Perhaps from Teut.
Ket-tfti^matireyminimam vocem ederc^Kilian.

CHICKEN WORT, ». Chickweed,S. Alsine
media, Linn. From chicken, and tcort, an
herb, A.-S. wyrt, Belg. worty q. the herb fed
on by chickens.

• CHIEF, adj. Intimate ; as, <* They're veiy
chief wi' ane anither," S. Synon. Grit^
Throng^ Pack, Freff^ &c.

Nearly allied to the sense of the term as used in
PkorerM xvi 98: "A whisperer separateth chief

Mends.** Thia, however, is given by Dr. Johns, as
iUnstrattng the sense of " eminent, extraordinary.**

CHIEL, Chield, f.

1. A servant. Chambcr^hiel, a servant who
waits in a gentleman's chamber, a valet.

'« He caUed for his ehamber-chkU, and caused than
to light candles, and to remain a while beside him, till
he had nooveied the fear and drcadour that he had
taken in his sleep and dreaming. Pitscottie, p. 27.

"The Duke gave his chamher-chitl command, that
he should drink sc wine that night, but keep himself
fresh, for he knew not what he had ado.*'— Ibid., p. 84.

2. A fellow; und, like this word, used either in
a good or bad sense ; although more com*
monly as expressive of disrespect, S. In a
good sense, it is said, He' 9 a fine chield, Le.,
A good fellow.

ChitU carry doaka when *tia clear.
The fool when 'tia foul haa nane to wear.

Jtamaa^M & Prov,, p. 2L

In the following extract^ it ia evidently used with
disrsapect.

They've fools that aUv'ry like, and may be free ;
The chkU may a' knit up themaelvea for me.

JlamM/s PoemM, iL 77.

These ten lang yeara, wi* blood o' freins.
The cKid haa paid his iawin.

Poem in the Buehan DiaUd, p. 27.

We'ra never out of aight for half an hour I
But aome chield ay upon ua keepa an ee.

itosr « HeUnore, p. SL

3. A Stripling, a young man. This^ sense is
general through Scotland. But S. B. it is
applied indifferently to. a young man or
woman.

Now Nory kena ahe In her gneaa wsa right.
But lootna wi't, that ahe had seen .'he knight ;
Bat at her apeera. How far frae thia away.
She thought the braea of Flaviana lay f

Nae near, my cAee/, ahe aaya

Roet'e Melenore, p. 78.

But now the gloamin coming on.
The ehieie benn to pingle.— ^

Ikmdaon*$ Seatone, p. 7S.

ie. the young fellows began to quarreL They are
distinguished, in the next line, from carle or old men.

V. PiNOLX, V.

4. An appellation expressive of fondness, S. B.

But are the cows your am f gin I may speer,
O never ane of them belangs to me.
They are the Uiird'a, well may hU honour be :
Hy ain gueed eheild, that suckeil me full sweet,
And'a ay kind to me, whan we chance to me«;t.

Bote'e HeUfUfft, pw 7&

Thia word may be originallv the aame with tullt, a
boy ; allied to which are kutla, a girl, and kulle, off-
spring. It is probable, however, that ehlel in the fiiat
sense, is immeiliately a corruption of CA«7«^ <|. v., and
that the foUowing aeoaes are of later origin. Dr.
Peivy says, he haa been assured that the ballail of Oil
Mariee "ia atill current in many parts of Scotland,
where the hero is universally known by the name of
Child Maurice, pronounced by the common people
Cheild or Chteldr Reliques, v. 1.

CHIEL, 8. Used in the sense of child, Abcrd.
«atef, child; U7 cAie^ with child;" Gl.
Shirrefs.

OHI

(4201

CHT

PeriiAps the word in this form has mora affinity
with Sik-O. kuO, nolea, than with A.-S. cUd, infans ;
atpeeiaUy aa the Id. iappUea nt with the origin of both.
For we leam from VerauuB» to. Stratf/Uke^ p. 246, that
klfU"^ aignifles g^goitm, parere.

The oae of this term throwa light on a phrase of the
aorthof 8. : —

Chiel or CHASE, one that a person takes a
particular, interest in, or to whom he acts as
guardian, S* B^ Le. ^a diild of his own, or
award."

Heard ye nae word, gin.he had ekiel or chare f

Bmi9 Edmortt pi 78l V. Chabi, ■. 2L

To CHIEKy CniEBy v. a. To cut, to wound.

He ehedt a flane, as did affBir him,—

Ihroagh haith the chieks he thocht to dder him.

Ckr, Kirk, st 8.

Sd. CaDand., C%e«v Chron. 8. P.

A.^. feear-oA, «oer-a«, tondere ; or ewif-an, ctarj*
an, seoare. Chard, whi<^ oocors in the same stanza,
aa it yeee an signification, has been viewed as the
prei. ofthe «•

CHIE3lEy f. Chair. ^Chiere of estate."
Chair of state.

And fai a diiert of estate basyde.

With winsJs bricht. aU plamvt, bot his (kce.
There sawsl sitt the olynd god Capide.

^ffifl^ gnoir, iiL 8L

CHIFFEBS, f . fl Cyphers.

*'Item, ane bed diTidit CNjnalie in daith of gold and
■iTir, with dxanchtea of violet and gray silk maid in
dU#€rf of A, and enrichit with leiffia and branches of
boEne," &o. Inventories, A. 1661, p. 136. It is also
written cAf^rea^ ibid.

ft. fSk^frt, a cypher.

CHILD, CHYLD, # . A servant, a page.

WsIIaos smn part befor the court ftirth raid;
With him twa men that doachtre war in deid.
Ow tnk the dUU Schyr BansMii sowme couth leid.

If ottocs, iv. 24. Ma

Le.

the servant who led
ft

baggage borne by a

term, in O. K., denoted a yonth, especially one
of hmh birth, before he was advanced to the honour of
knighthood.

iMd Waweyn, Lotvs wme, thaike tyme was
Bot of toelf yer, h tne Pope of Rome bytake waa
To Norys thorn the kyng Artore, Ae thulke tyme rygt.
The pope hym tok armcs, 4 ys owe honde maae hym
knygt R, Oloue,, p. 182.

This Lei is the same with the Lothus of our historians,
kinffof the Picts. Afterwards Waweyn is called Sjfre,
Le. w Waweyn, aa in p. 200.

The eil of ozrJeid he nom, and another erl al so,
And ^fr§ Waweyn, ys syster soue, tho al tbys was
yda

This must oertai^ be traced to A.-S. cSd; as L.
k^tmSf Fr. enfant, Hisp. uifarU, have all been, by a
similar application, transfeired to the heir apparent of
« sovereign, i.e., one who had the pro6|)ect of advance-
ment. 1 am mdined to think that child was occasion-
sUv used as synon. with gquire. It seems unquestion-
able that one who aspired to the honour of knighthood,
before he had actually attained i^ was called valet,
although a person of rank and family. V. Du Cange,
vo. VoM.

Child£R| pL 1. Children, S. Lancash.

King Herodis part thai playit Into Scotland,
Off yong chUder that thai befor thaim fand.

Wallaee, I IW, UB.

Ay maun the chUder, wi' a futin mou*,
Qrumble and greet, and make an onoo mane.

FcTiputon'B Poems, \L 57.

Thia pL also occurs in' O. E.

Cassibalayn there uocle then was kyng,

And founde his nephewes full honestly and wel.

And noortred them while they were ehylder yong.

Bardyn^s Chron,, F. 96, a.

A.-S. eUdnt, pueri.

** Soole, to leme ch^rt in ;" Pklsgr. B. iii. F. 62, a.

2. Retinue^ attendants.

"Than thai come with a flyrdome, and said that
thai come for na ill of him ne his chUdcr,** Addic.
Scot. Com., p. 16.

3. Used to denominate servants on shipboard,
or common mariners in relation to their
master.

" Quhen ane master is readie with his ship to depart
and nil fra hame to ane uther port, and thair is sum
of his chUder auchtand silver in the town or countrey
quhair thay ar, the creditor majr not tak tho mariner
tnat is his debtor forth of the said ship fra his master
for the debt," Ac Balfour's Pract., p. 615.

CBrrLi>-GiFT» 8. A present made to a child
by a godfather.

All the gnidis, for iostly thay ar thyne,

Off thy chyld gift, storit throw grace devyne.

CoUatUne Sow, v. 889.

CHILD-ILL, s. Labour, pains of child-
bearing.

'* It is the lavndar, Schvr," aaid ane.
That hyr child ill rycbt now he^ taneu

Barbour, zvi 274. MS.

To CHIM, r. n. *^ To take by small portions,
to eat nicely,'' Ettr. For.

By the usual chanse of Goth, k into ch, this seems
to originate from IsT. Ir«tm-r, sapor : Sacpius pro in-
srato sumitur ; Haldorson. Damty eating may well
DO suppoeed to proceed from a disagreeable taste in
the food.

CHYMES, «. A chief dwelling. V.Chemys.

CHYMER, Chymoub, a. I. A light gown,
£. cytnar*

Thair belts, thair broches, and thair rings,

llak biggings hair at hame ;
ThiUr huoes, tnoir ehymours, thair gamysings ;

For to sgment thair fame.

MaiOand Poems, p. 188.

Hii ^un was of a claith as quhyte as milk,
His chym^rs were of chamelet purpure broun.

Benrysone, Evergreen, L 186.

2. A piece of dress worn by archbishops and
bishops when consecrated.

"They sail — provide them selffis Skchymer (that is,
a sattyn or taSbtie gowne urithout lyning or slcoues) to
be wome over thair whytes at tho tyme of thair oonse*
cratioun." Acta Cha. I., Ed. 1814, V. 21.

It also occurs in O. E., "Put of this chymer, it
mysbecometh you." Pakgr. iii. F. 361, a.

"Fr. chamarre; a loose and light sown (and lesse
properly, a cloak) that may be worn »arf wise ; also,
as tudded garment, " Cotgr. Ital. eiamare, Belg. oamare.

OHI

[4211

CHI

80.-O. mmaria; ita roeatur toga longior, iDprimia
noerdotam, hand dubie ab Hiap. xanuurOf veitia pel-
lita; Hire.

It may be anppoaed, howerer, that thia term had ita
origin lit»m that auperior kind of cloth, made in Ancyra,
a town of Oalatia, of the fije wool that grows on the
goats which feed near Mount Olympus. Of this the
eloUi is made, which the Latins lillod cymatilia^ from
Or. ff^ui, fluotus, unda, because it is waved. This is
■0 highly esteemed bythe Turks, that it is often worn
by their Emperors. The Spaniards might become ac-
quainted with it, from their mtercourae with the Moon
or Arabs. See a particular account of this cloth, and
of the wool of which it is made, as well as of the mode
of mannfactme, Busbequii Legat. Turdc. Ep. I. p. 80,
. 81, 87, Sa. Ed. L. Bat. 1633.

CHIMLEY, Chimblay, Chimla, CmMXEr,
«• 1, A grate.

Thia is the sense in which the word is Tulgarly used
in S. It is always pronounced ehimlfy. The word de-
' noting a chimney, is pronounced ehimUy, Lancash.

Among "moTeabill heirschip," we find mentioned,
**aiie bsg to put money in, ane eulcruik, ane chimneift
ane water-pot.'* Burrow Lawes, c 125, § 1.

And sin ye've ta*en the torn in hand.

See that ye do it right.
And ilka eaim/y o' the house,

Ihal they be dearly dight

Jamieum'a Tractor BalL, IL 878.

••In the chalmer there was a grit iron ehhnlajf,
▼nder it a fyre ; other grit provisione was not sene."
Bannatyne's Journal, p. 66.

** Ane greit yme ehinMay in the halL** Inrentories,
A. 1678b p. 261.

2. A fire-place, S.

Com. ttehimbla, a chimney ; Ptyce.

3« In the proper sense of E. chvnnei/^ as de-
noting ^the turret raised — ^for conveyance
of the smoke," S.

^Yemal's win's wl' bitter blout,
Out owie our ehimUu blew.

Ttarrwfa Fotm$^ p. 63.

Chimlet-Bbace, $. 1. The mantle-piece, S.

2. The beam which supports the eai-and-^lay
chimneys in cottages; pron. cAum/o-irace,
Teyiotd*

Chimlet-cheeks, i. pL The stone pillars at
the side of afire, S.

CHIMLA-Lno, t. The fireside, S.

While frosty winds bhw In the drift,

Ben to the chimla4tiff,
I STudge a wee the great folk's gift,
lliat live sae bien and snog.

Bkhm, iiL 16&
**Dame Lagton set for him an elbow-chair by the
dkimta^Mg." B. Oilhaize, i. 162.

CmMLET-NEUCK, t. The chimney-comer, S.

*'The evil spirit of the yeai' fourteen hundred and
for^-twa ia at wark again as merrily as ever, and ilka
aula wife in the chimlev-natek will be for knapping
doctrine wi* doctors o' divinity and the godly fathers
o' the church." Tales of my Landlonl, ii. 160.

Chimteif^nua: occurs in Ben Jonaon's Sad Shepherd,
aa tignifying the chimney-corner.

• ^Where saw you her ?

r th* chimley nuik within ; shee's thero now.

CHYNA,«. A chain.

^••Oomperit Stevin Lokhert procuratour for Robert
inc^haim of Cuninchamenc "
iij oxen £ ane ixne cAyna, Ao. Act. Audit. A. 1478,

of Cuninc^Haim of Cuninchameheid aummond — anent
n £ ane ixne -'■ — ^

iccurs also in p.
^" A pot. ij pannys, a ekjf»a, a ipeite," [a spit] Ac.

The term occurs also in p. 07.
A pot, ij pan
A oorr. of Cheinyie.

chine; $. The end of a barrel, or that part
of the staves which project beyond the
head ; S. chinu as in £.

— "That they keep right gage, both in the length of
the staves, the bilff-girth, the widcness of the head, A
deepness of the cAine/' ftc. Acts Cha. U. 1661, c. 33.

Isl. bani, prominula para rei, that part of a thing
which projecta ; also rostrum ; Haluorson. Chitte^
however, may be corr. from E. ^inle, ^imb, used in
the same sense ; especially as Teut. l-ieme, and kimme^
signify margo vasis ; and 8u.-0. kim, eztremum dolxi ;
Ihre.

I find that, although in the edition 1814, from the
Becords, ^Aiite occurs in the Act of Cha. II., chime is
the term in the preceding act of Cha. I., VoL V., p.
606.

CHYNE. V. Cholle,

CHINGLE, $, Gravel ; as the word is pni-
nounced in some places, elsewhere channels
q. V.

«i

C^mgle, I presume, is the old Scotch word, synony-
mous to the modem term ehannel. — ^The name in
happily descriptive of the nature of the soil which is in
general, a light thin earth, on a deep bed of sandy
gravdJ* P. Channelkirk, Berw. Statist. Aoc. xiii. 3M.

Chinoilt, adj. Gravelly, S.

" In some parts it consists of a mixture of clay and
loam, in aome of a heavy or light kind of clay alto-

Ether, in many parts of a mixture of clay and a light
ad 61. moss, and in several parts it is gravellish or
sandy, or chingiiy.** P. Halkirk, Caithn. Statist. Aoc,
xix., 4^ 6.

*' «-The surface ia not aboye a foot or 18 inchea from
the chingle.** P. Boleskine, Inverness. Statist. Ace.,
XX. 27. Chingiet gravel free from dirt ; GL Grose.

CHINK, «. A cant term for monej, Gallo-
way.

Quoth John, "They ply their wily tools
BntforthecAtnA*^

Dttmdson'a Seeuomi, p. M.

Denominated from the sound made by aOver.

CHINLIE, adj. Gravelly, Moray ; the same
with Channelly and Chinglie.

** The hard chinlie beach at the east end, makes it

grobable that once the sea flowed into the loch.**
haw*s Hist. Moray, p. 78.

CHINTIE-CHIN, *. A long chin, a chin
which projects, Perths.

The first part of this word seems of GaeL origin ;
probably from ainte, stretched, winteach, straight, long.

To CHIP, Chyp. v. n. 1. A bird is said to
be chipping^ when it cracks the shell. A.
Bor. id.

OHI

[my

OHI

TIm tgg !• chipped, tha bird U flown.
TelTiM na mair of yoxug Logjit,**^

>• To break forth from a shell or caliX| S.

Tho lolt knoppis, totand ftirth than hede,
Qui €hwpt and krih iliArt venud llppU red.

BuhM Imdded, and ti«M did cAtp,
And Umbt by inn's approach did akip.

Coiv^t Mock Poems, P., U. &

Gimin ia also uud to chip, when it begina to germi-
aata,8.

8. It 18 metaph. applied to the preparation
necessary to the flight of a person.

Mar liaigarat turned her round about,
(1 wot a loud laogh laughed ^e)

bird *

ionagliOgl
tinSnUy Border, L S4a

4. The term, as originally referring to birds, is
transferred to a woman who is m the early

« state of pregnancy, S.

5. It is applied to ale, when it begins to fer-
ment in the working vat, S. O.

Belg. Hpfh^n, to hatch, to diacloM. Zo dra ale de
hKffhM if€twi waaren ; as soon as the chickens were
batched. The radical idea seems to be tiiat of breaking
by means of a alight stroke, such as a chicken savtB
we shell in bnrsti^ from it ; Teat. kipp^eHf coaere,
ioen) t^p9 ictna*

CHIPERIS, t.pl. Qina, snares.

'^Discharffsa all the sUyinff of wilde-fowl in other
■MDia bonncus with gunnia, ehiperit or other ingynes,"
Ao. Acts Cha. L, Ed. 1814, Vol. V., 269.

Most probably, gins, snares ; allied perhaps to Tent.
i^ deapnlum, bom kipp^n, capere. Fr. ehepier, de-
notes m gaoler, L. B. from cij^ue, the stocks. This, as
well as e^pHci^ also aignifies a net.

CHIPPIE-BURDIE, «. A term nsed in a
promise made to a child, for the purpose of
pacifying or pleasing it: Fll gie you a
cUppi/t^rdUf Loth.

.Ptorhapa, a child's toy called a cheepU-hurdie, from
the noise made by it when th« air is forced out.

I have heard it said, with considerable plausibility,
that this ought to be Tiewed as a corr. of Fr. cAopeaa
tenUf m coelud, or perhaps, an embroidered hat,

CHYPPYNUTIE, *. A mischievous spirit.

For ChjmfunuHe tal oft my chaftis qunik.

Piaittee qf Honour, C 5& V. SKRTxacOBiE.

CHYBE, i. Cheer, entertainment.

Qo dois the burde ; and tak awa the ehjfre.
And lok in all into yon almorie.

Ihtnbar, MaUland Poems, p. 781

CHYBE, $. A chair.

*' Serin chjfres ooverit with relvot, thairof thre of
erammoeie freinyeit with gold. — Twa uther chtfres
oorerit with blak Telvot. Ane uther chyre coverit with
ladder." Inventories, A. 1578, p. 213. V. Cuiar.

To CHIRK, JiRK, JiRO, Chork, v. n. To
make a grating noise ; S.

The doors will chirk, the bands will cheep.
The tyke will waken frae his sleep.

Jamieson's Popular Bail, ii. 83S.

To ddrh wUh the tefth, also actively, to chirk the teeth,
to mb them against each other, S.

Chork is used to denote "the noise made by the
feet when the shoes are full of water."

Aft have I wid thro* glens with ehorking feet.
When neither plaid nor kelt oou'd fend the weet

Ramsay^s Poems, iL 893.

It is evidently the same word, marked by the pro-
vincial pronunciation of Loth.

A.-S. cearc'ian, crepitare; stridere, "to crash or
gnash, to creak, to make a noise, to charke, or (as in
Chaucer*s language) to cAirite. Cearciend teth, dentes
stridentes, chattering teeth. Cearcttung^ a gnashing,
ninding or crashing noise ; as of the teeth ;" Somner.
" Chirking, (old word) a chattering noise ;*' Phillips.

The term is nsed bv Chaucer in a general sense for
"a disagreeable sound."

All ftill of chirking was that sory place.

Knightes Tale, ver. 2006.

Tent. €irek-en, is undoubtedly allied, although in
sense it more exactly corres^nds to S. dieip, Cireken
als een mussche; titissare, pipilare ; to cheip as a spar*
row, E. chirp.

8w. skiaer'a ftandema,) to gnash the teeth, is most
probably a cognate term.

This corresponds to the sense of the term by PaU-
mve. "Chyrkyng of brydes, [Pr.] iargon ;" B. iii. F.
24, a. "I chgrke, I make a noyse as myae do in a
house." Ibid., F. 187, b.

CniBK, 8. The sound made by the teeth, or
by any hard body, when rubbed obliquely
against another.

To CHIRL, V. n. 1. To chirp, Boxb. ; synon.
Churl.

2. To emit a low melancholy sound, as birds
do in winter, or before a storm, Clydes.

The fairy barbs were light and fleet ;
The chining echoes went and came.

ffogs^s Hunt qfEitdon, p. 828L

3. ** To warble merrily," Clydes.

The laverock chirFt his cantie sang.
The cushat roan' them flew.

Ballad, Bdin. Mag,, Oct. 1818, p. 827.

Sw. sorl-a, to murmur, to make a noise like running
* water, Seren. A.-S. cear^ian, eeorr-ian, queri,
murmurare.

4. To whistle shrilly, Roxb.

Chibl, 8. The single emission of a low melan-
choly sound, Clydes.

Chibliko, «. Such a sound continued, ibid.

To CHIRL, V. n. To laugh immoderately,
Dumfr. ; synon. to kink with lauchin.

Perhaps in allusion to the sound made by a moor*
fowl or partridge when raised. V. Churr, Chukl.
Ihre, rendering the term kurra, murmurare, mentions
Germ, kurrel-n, aa synon.

CHIRLE, 8. The double-chin; the wattles
or barbs of a cock, Renfr.

Wi' dippet feathers, kame an* chirle.
The gamester's cock, frae some aul' burrel.
Proclaims the morning near.
A, Wilson's Poems, 1790, p. 82. V. Choleb.

CHIRLE, 8. A small bit of any thing, espe-
cially of edibles, Lanarks.; allied perhaps to
Tout, ichier^n^ partiri.

OHI

[423]

OHI

CHIRLES, «. pL Pieces of coal of an inter-
mediate size oetween the largest and ehowa^
which are the smaUest, except what is called
eubnf Fife.

CHIRM, t. Chirms of grass, the early shoots
of grass, Bozb.

This, it is rappoaed, hu beeo oorr. from E. germ, or
Fr. genM^ id.

To Chibh, V. cu To warble, S.

Tha nphyrs seem'd mair saft to play,
Tha biraa mair awaat to chirm their sang.

Pieken't Poemt, 17&, p. S9.

To CHIRME, V. n. 1. As appli' ^ to birds,
it denotes the moomful sound emitted hy
them, especially when collected together, be-
fore a storm, o.

8a bastoQalia Boreas his bngill blew,

The dere ftill dema doon in the dalis drew ;

SmaU birdis flokand throw thik ronnys thrang,

In cAtTMyiMtf, and with cheping changit thare sang,

Bekand hidlis and hinys tluune to hyde

Fra fareftill thaddis of the tempestuos tyde.

Jkniff. virgU, 201. 2a

Hera cAtrmyn^ ia naed a^ aynon. with cheping,

2. To chirp ; without necessarily implying the
idea of a melancholy note, S.

Tha kowschot eroudis and pykkis on tha ryse,
The Stirling changis diners steuynnys nyse,
Tha aparrow chirmit in the wallis clyft.

/Wrf., 40a. 29.

Coa*d laTYocks at tha dawning day,
Ooa'd Unties ehirming frae the spray, —
Oompaia wl* IKrks qflnverma^.

Fergusion'a Poems, it 2Sl

**Chiiiii,— to matter diaoontentedly ;" GL Picken.
In tiua aeoae eherme ia need, O. EL

**lcherm€ aa byrdea do whan they make a noyae a
great nonmber togyther ; Je igeisonne. — ^Theae byrdea
ekerms goodly." Falagr. B. iu. F . 187, a.

8. To fret, to be peevish, to be habitually com-
plainings S.

Bat may be, gin I live as lang
Aa nae to fear the chirmin' chang
Of goasea grave, that think nae wrang,

And even say't,
I may oonsent to lat them gang.

And tak' their fate.

Skinner'e Mite. PoeL, p, 180.

Ma. kriem-en, oonqaexi, qaeralam ease ; Dan. form-
er, to srieve or fret.

Baim. derivea thia e. from charm, from Lat. carmen,
Sibb. oomea much nearer, when he mentiona A.-S.
^frm, clamor. Junina, from C. B. Arm. garm, clamor.
Bat the true origin ia Belg. kerm-en, to lament ; lamen-
tari, qairitari, Kilian. Perhapa we may view aa a cog-
nate laL jarmr, vox. avium, garritua.

Chtbbub, s. 1. Note ; applied to birds.

O gentill TVoiane dinyne interpretouie,
—That vndeiatandis the ooors of eaery star.
And chjfrme of euery bynlis voce on fer.

Doug. VirgH, SO, 12L

8. A single chirp, S.

A chirm she heard : wl' muckle speed,
Oat o' a hole, she shot her head.
An' poshing yont a hemlock shaw.
Thus spoke, when she poor Philip saw.

Train e Poetical JUveria, pi 79.

To CIIIBPLE, V. n. To twitter as a swallow,
S.B.

Thia ia evidently a diminutive from the EL v. lo
ehSrn, But the origin of the latter ia quite uncertain ;
ita aednction from cheer up beins unsatiafactory. The
only words, that I have met with, which aeem to have
the alighteat reaemblance, are lal. liirp-o, ob^annire, to
matter, to grumble ; and Belg. kirr-en, to chiip. Germ.
ffirr^en, also kirr-tn, ffomere, murmurare. The Span-
larda have preaervecTthia Qoth. term in cAirr-iar, to
give a fialae tone.

Chibple, s. a twittering note, S. B.
To CIIIRR, V. n. To chirp, Clydes.

O. E. chirre, id. ; Qerm. kirr^n, girr-cn, to coo aa a
dove ; alao to emit a shrill aonnd.

ToCHIRT,v.a. 1. To squeeze, to press out, S.

I saw that cruell feynd eik thare, bat doat,
Thare lymmes rife and eit, as he war wmI,
The yoastir tharfra chiriand and bhik blud.

Doug, Virgil, 89. 33.

2. To act in a griping manner, as, in making a
bargain ; also, to squeeze or practise extor-
tion. A chirting fallow, a covetous wn». ';h,
an extortioner ; S.

Ia thia allied to IV. aerr-€r, id.? I can acaroely
think that it ia from cherii, dearth, acarcity ; becauac
althonsh thia impliea the idea of preasnre, it ia not
natural to au^poae that the figurative aenae would giv«
birth to the aimple one.

3. ^ To squirt, or send forth suddenly," 61.

Sibb., Koxb.

Seren. deducea the E. «. to 9juirt from Sw. Bqnaett^
o^uaettr-a, audita effundere. Ihre rendera the former,
liquida effiindere.

To Chibt, v. n. To press hard at stool, S.

Ne'er tna thy soundin' shell again.
We'll hear thy chirtan vot'ries grane.

Pieken'a Poems, 1788, p. 181.

To Chibt tn, v. n. To press in, S. O.

*Lada an' laughing lasses fkee
CUr< in to hear thy san^

A. If Ostm'f jF^oeau, 1790, p. aOS.

Chibt, «• 1. A squeeze, S.

" An we cou'd but get ae meenit o' him i' the wud
here, it wadna be ill done tae gi'e hia craig a cAir<."
Saint Patrick, iii. 45.

2. A squirt, Roxb.

3. A small quantity; as, a chirt of gerss, a
small quantity of grass ; a chirt of water,
applied to very little water, Roxb.

To CHIRT, V. n. Expl. in Gl. to "confine
laughter,'' Galloway.

Around the hood-wink'd swain a' hooting lun^
His Cav'rite nymph, wi' glsd uplifted heart,
Stands ehirtin in a comer, longing much

To feel his fond embrace.

Damdson*§ Snuonj, p. 8&

Aa the v, to c^rt aiguifiea to proas, and thia conreya
the idea of auppresaion, it may be an oblique uae of
the former v. But I hesitate as to thia origin, in con-
aequence of obaerving that C. B. chtcerthin, aicnifiea to
titter ; W. Richarda. Owen expl. it aa aimply aigni-
fying to laugh.

•^ m ^ *■ .t-*. 1 1 - PI I f ia>i

^^nv^Mfp^wn

OHI

[484]

OHI

CHIRITROINAR, s. Surgeon.

**¥nnaM D^glayy ekbrurgimxr ;" Aberd. Reg.

To CHISELIs Chizzel, v. a. To press in
a cheese-vat, S. O.

"Han't aooM ewe milk oheeae, milked wi' my aiii
biuid, — preesed and ehiaelUd vrV my ain hand, and
fatter or feller never kitchened an honest man'a cake."
Blaekw. Mag., Ja^, 1820, p. 379.

CHIT, «• A small bit of bread, or of any kind
of food, S.

To CUITTER, V. n. 1. To shiver, to tremble,
S. Hence boys are wont to call that bit of
bread, which uiey preserve for eating after
bathing, a ekiiUring piece^ S. O.

** Oh ! haste y open,~fear nae skaith,
Else aoon thU rtorm will be my death."
I took a lighL and liut did rin
To let the eMiering inCant in.

Ramsayt Poena, L 145.

What gars ye shake, and glowre, and look see wan ?
Tow teeth they ckUUr, hair like brisUes stand.

Where wilt thou oow'r thy chiUering wing,

An'^close thy e'e f

AcnUfULlSa

2. To chatter. The teeth are said to chiUer^
when they strike against each other, in con-
sequence of extreme cold, or of disease, S.

Belg. eider-en. Tent. tnUet'tn, taeter-en, cUUr-en,
Germ. ^Autt-em, to qniver ; Sw. tuir-u, id. Seren. to.
Skhfer; laL iUr'O, tremere, Verel.

Wndkter yiewa the Gonn. word as a freqnentatiTe
from ^ekuti^n, Bel^. •ehwUl'^en, motitare; obeenring
thai mhmddMi aignifiee a tremulous head.

To CHTTTEB, v. a. To warble, to chatter,
Qalloway.

— Wl' flatf ring speed
Unto the tQed roof and chimney-tap
The Jonneying moltitnde in haste repair,
There to the son's departing rays they spread
Iheir little wii«s v! ekiUer their faiewelL

Jktndton^B Sea$on», pi 129.

Tliia perhaps may be viewed as only an oblique sense
of the nenter v.; q.to make the Toice to quiver in
■nging. But Germ. sintoAer-» denotes the chirping or
ehatteringof biida.

CHTTTEB-LILLING, i. An opprobrious
term used by Donbar, in his addr^s to
Kennedy.

€akiiUT4mimg, Bnck-rilling, lick^hilling in the MiU-
house.— ^wryrem, li. SO. st 2S.

Perimpa the same as E. ehUterltn, the intestinee, as
tho next appellation is borrowed from the coarsest
kind of shoes. It might indeed be compounded of
ekUier and another Belg. word of the same sense, KlUn^
to tremble. Bttt» in the choice of these terms, so much
regard is paid to the sound, that we have scarcely any
dSa to proceed on in judging of the sense.

To CHITTLE, Tchittle, v. a. To eat com
from the ear, patting off the husk with the
teeth, Dumf r.

This woold seem allied to an Isl. r. expressive of the
action of birds in shaking, tearing off, or peeling with
their billa : TuU^ roatro quatere, vel avellere ; Ml,

the act of tearing or idling. Some might perhaps
mrefer IsL Jodl^ mfirmiter numdo ; O. Andr., p. 133.
Edentnli infantis more oibum in ore volntare, Ilaldor-
■on ; from/od, pcolesi foetus.

To CHITTLE, v. n. To warble, to chatter,
Dumfn; synon. QuhitUr.

The Untie ehiiOea sad in the high tower wa',
^-The wee bird's blythe whan the winter's awa.

Remaifu qflfithmiaU Sonff, p. 119.

ShaU we view this as derived from IsL qued-a, canere,
like qmedUmg'r, brevis cantilena? C. K ehteedl^-a,
to chatter, is evidently from a common source ; as also
cAtryfAd/-«, to whistle ; and Armor. chwUel, sibilum,
which is mentioned by Ihre as a cognate of Su.-G.
quUtr<i, gairire.

CHIZZABD. V. Kaisabt.

To CHIZZEL, V. a. To cheat, to act deceit-
fully, S. B. Chouse, E.

Belg. tweezei'-en, to act hypocritically; Su.-G. kius-
a, ko^a, to fascinate, which ihre and Seren. view as
the origin of E. chmm and cozen, Koien is the Sw.

CHOCK, i. A name given in the west of S.,
to the diwase commonly called the croup.
Perhi^ from its tendency to produce suffocation.

CHOFFES, «. A chafing-dish, S.

Yt, eMtAM^-^^ te chafe ; tuchanff'^urt, a chafing.

CHOFFING-DISH, s. The same.

*'Make baDs, which ye shall put on coals, in a
^tffing-diA, and the partjr is to recei^-e the fume," ftc.
St. Germain's Royal Physician, p. 223.

To CHOISE, Choyse, Choyce, v. a. 1. To
choosey to elect, S.

" We hrne power till chofse a cheplaine till do divyn
■ervice^ — and till ehovee an officer, *' ac. Seal of Cause,
A. 150& Blue Blanket, p. 57.

" He allowis not of man because he is able to do
good, but because Grod allowes of him, therefore, he is
made meet and able to do good : when God ehoised thee
before all etemitie to glone, what saw he in thee ? He
predestinate us in himself, £ph., i. 6.** Bollock on 1
Thess., p. 55.

2. To prefer, S.

*' Let SBch as choite straw, be sure to put it on thick,
and cause it to rise pretty high in form of a piramid,
for if it lies flat it will not so well defend the rain."
Blazwell's Bee-master, p. 21.

CHOKKl!lS, pronounced chouks, s. pL The
jaws ; properly, the clandular parts under
the jawbones, S. Thus he who has the
king's evil, b vulgarly said to have *'the
cruells in his chouksr

Kerie beheld on to the banld Heronn,
Vpoo Fawdonn as he was lukand doan ;
A ratteU straik wpwart him tuk that tide,
Wndir the ekokkeiM the grounden suerd gart glid.
By the gnd mavle bathe haiss and hya crag Miyne
In aondyr straik : thus endyt that cneftayne.

Wallace, v. IIS. Ma

In Perth edit, it is ehekhie, for checks; in edit.
1649, cloak.

IsL halke^ Halke, kialB, maxilla, the jaws; ihfol',
gnla, fanz btuti. The term ehaJU, used with greater

OHO

[4251

OHO

latitude, as indnding the jaw-bones, is from another
origin. A.-S. ceac^ and ceoea, seem to have denoted,
not only the cheek, but the Jaw. V. CuuKis.

Chok-band, t. The small strip of leather by
which a bridle is fastened around the jaws
of a horse, S.

CHOL, Cuow, t. The jole or jowl.

How and holkit is thine Ee,

Thy cheik bane bair, and bloikint is thy blia.

Thy chop, thy ekol, gars mony men live cha»te,
Thj gane it gars us mind that we maano die.

Evergreen, iL 66. st !&

Dr. Johns, erroneonsly derives E. jole from Fr.
gueulet the mouth, the throat, the gullet. Our word,
while it more neariy retains the primary sound, points
out the origin ; A.-S. ceote, faucis, ceotan, fauces, the
jaws, Somner. The / is now lost in the pronunciation.

Cheek for eKow, 8. cheek by Jole.

Our laird himsell wad aft take his advice.

ETen cheek for chew be*d seat him 'mang them a'.

And tank his mind iKWt kittle points of law.

Roamaj^a Poems, ti. 12.

It should be chow.

CHOLER, Chulleb, Cuubl, «. 1. A
doable-chin, S.

" The second duel was a thick, setterel, swown pal-
lach, wi' a ^reat ehuiler oner his cheeks, like an ill-
■crapit haggis." Journal from London, p. 2.

It ia pronounced in all these ways ; and is perhaps
merely a figurative use of K dkoier, because passion
often appears by the inflation of the double chin.
Hence it is also called the Flyte-pock, q. ▼. Or, shall
we rather derive it from A.-S. ceoir, guttur, Lve ? In
Su.-6. this is called uterhaka, literal^, a fat chin.

A.-S. teol-r, (guttur), the throat.

2. ChoUerij pl.^ the gills of a fish, ITpp.
Clydes., Koxb.; Chullers^ Durafr.; perhaps
from some supposed resemblance between
the inflation of the lungs and that of the
double-chin, especially under the influence
of anger.

CHOLLE.

Hatheleae might here so fer into halle.

How chatered the ekoUe, the chalous on the chyne.

Sir Oatean and Sir OaL, 1 11.

ChoHe and chalous are evidently birds. For in the
▼erses immediately preceding

The birdes in the bowes

are described as **skryking in the skowcs.'*

C^Ue may be used poetically for chouffh, Cotgr.
mentions Fr. chaulsepot as '*a certain little bird."
Chaloue may have some affinity. Ch^e seems to be
from Fr. eheene, an oak.

CHOOP, Choup, 8. The fruit of the wild
briar, Kubus nuijor; sjnon. Hip, Dumfr.,
Roxb., Ayrs.

*' What was to be seen, dye think,~but a hale regi-
ment o' guid aik cudjupels, every ane o* them as like my
ane as ae choup is bke to another I" Blackw. Mair.
Nov. 1820. p. 201.

The onljr terms apnroachtnff to this are A.-S. heope,
and hiope, id. But although A. -S. c assumes the form of
cA in £. I do not recollect any example of this being
the case as to A. I

To CHOOWOW, V. n. To grumble, to
grudge, Fife.

CiioowowiK'y 8. The act of grumbUng or
grudging, ibid.

The fonn of this word is so singular, that it is not
easy to trace it, one being uncertain whether to search
for its cognates under the letter K. or 7*. Tent keeuwe
and kauwe signify fauces, whence keeuw^n, mandere.
Now, it may possibly refer to that motion of the jaws
which is often expressive of dissatisfaction. C. K Inch
signifies a grunt, and tueh-aw, to grunt, to grumble.
Or see Chaw, e.

CHOP, CiiopE, CiioiP, 8. A shop. Tliis is
the vulgar pronunciation generally through-
out S.

" The merchandes of the earth, — thay ar the brutish
preastes that know not those thinges that apperteane
to Qod ; sensnall preastes that ar placed in the out-
ward court that thai may eat the ainnes of the people,
who sel prayers and messes for money ; maeking the
house of p[r1ayer ane chop of merchandise." Tyrie*s
Beftttation, FoL 48, h.

Then to a sowts/t ehepe he psst,
And for a pair of schone he ast.
Bot or he sfMrit ths price to pay them.
His tho^mbis wss on the soiflis to nay them.
Legend Bp, SL Androie, Poem* Sixteenth Cent, pi 834.

**The ehoip under his stair.** "The keis [keys] of
the said chop.*' Aberd. Beg. A. 1543, V. 18. V.
Chap.

To CHORK. V. Chirk.

To CHORP, V. n. To emit a creaking sound.
My 8hoon are chorpinj my shoes creak in con-
sequence of water in them, Loth.

Perhaps from the same origin with E. chirp (as a
sparrow) which Junius seems to deduce from Teut.
etrdb-ea. V. CuiaK.

CHOSS, 8. Choice.*

And giflT thst thaim war set in cAom,
To dey, or to levff oowartly.
Thai snld erar dey chewalnisly.

To dey, or to levff oowartly,

dey chewalnisly.
Air^our, iiL 284. Ma Edit ISSO, dkoie.

CHOUKS. V. CiiOKKis.
CHOUSKIE, 8. A knave, Shetl.

Appsrently from Su.-G. IsL huik-a, peUicere, as it is
the business of a deceiver to entice others. Ihre gives
howika as the Korw. form of the v. E. chouee is un-
doubtedly a cognate term, and most probably c<»ea.

To CHOW, V. a. To chew, S.

Chow, Chaw, «. 1. A mouthful of anj tiling
that one chews, S.

2. Used, by way of eminence, for a quid of
tobacco, S.

He took aff his banuet and s^at in his chaw.
He dightit his gab and be pned her now.

BaH MuiHand WUlie.

Chow'd I^fousE. A worn-out person, one
whose appearance in the morning shews
that he has spent the night riotously. Roxb.

The metaphor seems to be borrowed from the feeble
^pearance of a mousey to which her ruthless foe has

D3

OHO

[436]

OHU

^Y«n Mvenl gaah«s with her teeth, before oondesoend-
mg to give the coup de grace.

CHOW. «• 1. A wooden ball used in a game
playea with clabsi Moray, BanfFs.

2. The game itself is hence denominated The
Chow.

guskd mAT be viewed as the seme with what is
eleewhere ciJIea fAinfy. The pUyeni are equally
divided. After the ckow is struck off by one party,
the aim of the other is to strike it back, that it may
' BOt reach the limit or goal on their side^ because in this
case they loee the game ; and as soon *as it crosses the
line tiie other party cry, Haiit or say that it is hail^
as denoting that they have gained the victory. In the
btwanning of each game they are allowed to raise the
ball a liUle above the level of the ground, that they
mav have the advantage of a surer stroke. This is
ealMd the IkU<hap, perhaps as a oontr. of devil,
in reference to the force expended on the stroke.

It may, however, be q. Me-chap, the blow given at
the dule or goal, but pronounced in the northern man-
ner, ti beinff changed into eeoreL As this term is not
known in that part of the country, it has been deduced
from Tent. deA, a part, portion, or partition, q. the
blow which each party has a right to at the commence-
■lent of the play.

I hesitate, whether from the cnstoinary change of h
faito cAy we should view this as originiuly the same
with Dan. koUe, Teut. Mue, a bat or club ; or trace it
to IsL kuQ'O, Dan. kue, oogere.

CHOW, *. The jowL V. Chol. .

To CHOWL, Chool^ (like eh in ehurch)^ v.
n» 1* To ehowl one's chafu, to distort one's
month, often for the purpose of provoking
another ; to make ridiculous faces, S.

Host probably oorr.» because of the distortion of the
Cmc^ mn Showi^ q. v.

2. To emit a mournful cry ; applied to dogs or
children, Fife. As regarding children, it
always includes the idea that they have no
proper reason for their whining.

Chowl, Chool, 8. A cry of the kind descri-
bed above, a whine, ibid.

CHOWPIS, pret. V.

Of Gaxtonn's translation of the .^fineid Doug, says i—

His ornate eoldin versis mars than ffylt,
Itpitts for diaspite to se thaoie sp vlt
With lie ans wicht, quhUk treuly be myne entent
Knew nenir thre worais at all quhat Virgill ment,
So for he €kowm$, I am oonstrenyt to flyte.
The thre first Dukii he has ouerhippit quyte.

Ftryi/. 6. 47.

Kadd. renders this "talks, prattles," as when "we
say, to chop logic." He views it as synon. with the
phnse^ ''to clip the kind's language,*' S.

But this seems equivJent to the sea phrase, to chop
eAomi, Applied to the wind. — ^The use of /er, far, and
mnerhmpit, seem to fix this as the sense ; perhaps
from Su.-0. koep-n^ permutare, Alem. chou/t-un, id.

CHOWS, 8. pi. A particular kind of coal,
smaller than the common kind, much used
in forces, S.; perhaps from Fr. chouy the
general name of coal.

•«

The great coal sold per cart, which contains 90O
weight, at 3s. 6d. The chowa or smaller ooal, at
2s. Sd." SUtist Ace. P. Oarriden, i. 98.

To CHOWTLE, Chuttle, v. n. To chew
feebly, as a child does, when its jaw-bones
are weak, or as an old person, whose teeth are
gone ; to .nump, S.

IsL jodlfi, infirmiter mandere ; O. Andr. He also
mentions I'cui, Jadl, as signifying, detriinentum dentium,
q. the failure of the teeth, p. 129.

CHRISTENMASS, b. Christmas, Aberd.

CHRISTIE, Crmtie, s. 1. The abbrevi-
ation of Christopher^ when a man b referred
to, S.

" ChritOe Armstrong."—" Cm/Mf, Archie and WiUie
Batyis" [now Beattie.] Acts 158J, iu. 393.

2. The abbreviation of Chriatiany if the name of
a woman ; more commonly pron. q. Kirety^ S.

CHRYSTISMESS, *. Christmas.

This ChryHiame»$ Wallace rainavnyt thar ;
In Layniik oft till sport be maid repayr.

WaJOace, T. 6<n. Ma

i.e. the mass of Christ; Crieiet heing the A.-S.
genitive ; as Criatea boc, the gospel.

CHRISTSWOORT, Christmas FLOiniR,
names formerly given in S. to Black Helle-
bore;

" It is said that the herb ChrUistcoori, or Ckrutimaa
jflower, in plain English Black Ilelcbore, (so called from
its springmg about this time) helpeth madncase, dis-
traction, pur||eth melancholy and dulnesse. This last
expression minds me to caveat the Reader, not to be
angi^ at Helebore because it's called ChriMmaa Jlowre ;
itut it, poore thing, hurta no body that lets it alone,
and Herbalists are to be shent, not it spoyled, for that
name, as was the harmlesse Haw'thom tree near Gloa-
senbury in Sommeraet'Shire in England, which bein^
always observed to bloom so neare to this time, tluit
it was reported first to budde this day, other Haw-
thorns about it remaining dead and naked, Kin^ James
jestingly concluded therefrom, our old stile to be more
regular than Rome's new, but others of later years
more seriously concluding the thorn gnilty of old super-
stition, grubbed it up by the roots, and burned it tu
ashes ; which coming to the ears of honest Christmas,
fearing her own fate, from that of her horbin^rs (re-
ceivinff notice by a public order), quietly retir'd, and
keep'd her self auve by the fire side of more charitable
Chnstians, accounting it more honourable to ly by a
flame then dy in one. But this Bush hath almost put
me from my path," Ac.

This extract affords a curious specimen of the in-
structfon communicated in the Ijolbooth Church of
Edinburgh on ChrUtmcu or YuleSunday, 1670. V.
Annand's Mysterium PietalU, p. 24, 25.

To CHUCK, V. a. To toss or throw any thing
smartly out of the hand, S. V. Shuck, v.

CIIUCKy «. A marble used at the game of
taw, Dumfr.

CIIUCKET, 8. A name given to the Black-
bird. Island of Hoy, Orkney ; Low's Faun.
Oread.y p. 58.

*'In winter — it has only a squeaking voice, like the

OHU

t«Tl

OHU

word dktidt, ekuck, Mveral tim«s repeated, whence
tlie Hoy mune." Ibid.

CHUCKIE, i. 1. A low or cant term for a
hen, S.

Tliis may either be from Belg. knvkfrn^ a chicken,
from kuyk-tHt to hatch, whence K ckkk, ckkken; or
from chuek, chuck, the imitative cry need in S. in
ealling dnnghill fowls tooethcr.

"Aweel, aweely that hen — ^was na a bad ane to be
bred at a town-end, thonfh it*8 no like our barn-door
eAacHei at Charliee-hope.*" Guy Manneriug, iii. 102.

2. Used in the sense of chicken.

^Till the ckwky leave the shell

Wfaar it waa hidden.
It cansa ■oun' the morning bell
Upo' your midden.

Maeatdoi^s iVcau, p. 109.

Chuckis-stane, Chuckie^ Chuck, «. A
small pebble, S.; a quartz cr}*stal rounded
by attrition on the bc^eich.

This may be from Tent, keyh-en, a small flint, par-
▼OS silex, Kilian.. But rather, I suspect, from the
circnmstanoe of rnch etoncs being swallowed by
domestic fowls.

"QuartzT nodules, or chuckie-iioHe^ as they are
vulgarly caUed, are very common, and are of various
oolonrs." Urs's Hist, of Bntherglen, p. 268.

[Chuckie-stakes, Chucks,^. A game played
by girls. A number of pebbles are spread
on a flat stone ; one of them is tossed up, and
a certain number must be gathered, and the
falling one caught by the same hand.]

CHUCELE-IIEAD, a. A dolt, Abecd.
Chuckle-headed, adj. Doltish, ibid.

This is a cant E. word ; Grose's Class. Did. Can
it have any affinity to Germ, kuygkd^ kmgel^ globus,
sphaera ; as we say BuiUt-head f

CHUDREME, Cudreme, a. The designa-
tion of what is called a stone weight.

Iste sunt antique prestationes et canones, quae pre-
late eoclesie solvebant antiquitus, sciz. tri^nta panes
decoctos, cum antiqua mensura farine ibi apposite,
triginta Caseos quorum ouilibet facit Chudrtme, et
octo male de Braseo, et Derchede male, et Chedher
male. Chart. Sti Andr. Crawfurd's Officers of State,
p. 431.

*'The Chudrttnc,^ Mr. Chalmers has justly obser^'ed,
.*' is the Irish Cudthrotn, the (^th) boingquiescent, which
signified weight. Shaw*s Diet. MacFarlane's Vocab.,
p. 85 [r. 68. J So, Claeh-ar-cudrim means, literally, a
stone-weiffht, punt^ar-cudrim, a pound-weight. Mac-
donald*s Gael. Vocabw, p. 120. David I. ^[ranted to
the monastery of Cambuskenncth 'visintt cudremos
caseis,' out of his rents in Strivling. Chart. Canibus.
No. 54; Nimmo's Stirling. App. No. I. — Alexander II.
made an exception of the said Cudrtmc^** &o. Cale-
donia, I. 433, N.

CHUF, «. *«Clown,*'Pink.

Qnhen that the ck^f^tA me chyde, with gymand chaftis,
I wald him chak, cheik and chyn, and chereui him so meikil.
That his cheif chymmis be had I wiitt to mv sons.

MaiUand Pormt, p. 55.

In Note, p. 392, this is rendered churL Mr. Pinker-
ton also mentions that in an old song in Pepys' Coll.
BalL it is aaid.

Boon came I to a Comishe chufe.

He adds, that in Prompt. Parv. dkofe or ek^fc is
rendered msticus.
This is certainly the same with Ci(/e, q.v.

CHUFFIE-GHEEKIT, adj. Having full
and flaccid checks, S.

Chuffib-ciieek8, 8. A ludicroos designation
ffiyen to a full-faced child, S. V. Cuumr^

To CIIUG, V. n. To tug at an elastic sub-
stance, Upp. Clydes.

" To Chug, to tug," Qydes. Edin. Mag., Oct 1818,
p. 327.

This seems to be merely the «. pronounced in a pecu-
liar manner, as if « followed t, perhaps from the double
▼owel, as in A. -S. ttog-an, Moee-Q. Uuh-on, id. It thus
resembles Oenn. tng, tuge, the Act of drawing out, from
Alem. seoA-on, Qerm. tielitn, trahere, attrsnere.

CHUK, t. Asellus marinus Squillam moUi-
orem referens, nisi quod quatuor tantuiu
pedes habeat. An qui Dnmfrisiensibus the
Chuk dicitur t Sibb. Scot., p. 34.

CHUKIS, i. pL A disease mentioned in
Kouirs Cursings MS.

—The ehukii, that haldis the chafUs fta chowing,

Golkgaliter at the hairt growing. >-

OL CompL^ p. SSI.

This undoubtedly means a swelling of the jaws. The
tenn seems elliptical ; probably allied to A.-S. ceocma
siry^e, fandum tumor, oeac, oeoc, signifying the check
or Jaw. V. Chokkxis. This disease is called the
hmfeU, Ang. Fr. dov/e, a swollen cheek.

CHUM, i. Food, provision for the belly,
Clydes. Scaff^ synon.

CHUN, $. The sprouts or germs of barley, in
the process of making malt; also, the shoots
of potatoes beginning to spring in the hcap^
Gall., Dumfr. Pronounced as ch in cheese*

To Chun, i^ a. To ehun potataes, is, in turn-
ing them to prevent vegetation, to nip off
the shoots which break out from what are
called the een^ or eyes, ibid., Koxb. Also
used in Upp. Clydesd. in the same sense.

This is undoubtedly a very ancient word. Moes-0.
ktiH'an, tM-irein-an, serminare, Alem. cAia-en, id. To
these verbs we ought certainly to trace, A.-S. cyn^
propago, ^nimen, and Alem. chind, kind, filius, in-
fans. It is not improbable that C.B. egin, the first
^oot, and egin-aw, to genninate, have had a common
origin. Owen, indeed, traces egm to cia, a covering,
what extends over. In a later age kein-d, or ekim-^M,
seems to have received the form of Germ, kehn-en,
kiem-^n, germinare, by the change of a single letter.
Wachter, vo. Kiem-en, refers to Lat. gemmare, Gr.
KUftl^aai, moveri ad germinandum.

CHURCH AND MICE, a g^me of children,
Fife; said to be the same with the Sow in tite
Kirk, q. v. V. KiRK THE OussiE.

To CIIURM, r. a. 1. <* To tune, to sing.**
GL

OHV

(4S8]

OIR

*Ut BM nther, on th« hMthy hill,

Flw frM the busy world, whereon ne'er ftooil

A ootUge, walk, an' ekmrm my Lallan laya.

Damasan*t Seamnu, p. 6S.

nk Mana toaraly the GalL pron. of Ck^/rme^ q.Y.

2. To gnimble^ or emit a hmnming soundi

— *^ A aMko(Mloek ehicka at one aide of the chim*
■aj-plaoe, and the curate, amoking hia pipe in an
antiqao elbow-chair^ chHrmn tX the other." Sir A.

* ApfMunently the aame with Chirms, aenae 8.

Chubm E| «• Used to denote a low, murmuring
and mournful conversatioD, ibid.

''Wo all fell into * kind of religiooa churme about
the deptha and wondera of nature, and the unfathom-
ablo aympathiea of the heart of man." The Steam-
BQat,n.;3a.

Bndently the aamo with CKbrmt Chjfrm^ only the
piUL of Ayra.

To CHUBR, Churl, Chirle, v. n. 1. To
000, to murmur. Sibb. writes chirUj render-
ing it '* to chirp like a sparrow/' South of S.

The ckmriiii rooor-oock woes hia ▼alantine,
Couring eoyiah to hia aidelin tread.

Jkandmm:* SeamM, p. a

—Some delight to brash the heathy fella
At early dawn, among the churring poats.

Aid., pi i<wr,

O. K. to cAirrf, Junina obeerves that ^Idfinchea
aio aaid to chirre. He renders it, gemere inatar tur-
tanun ; TJewing it aa aynon. with chirme. That it haa
bean uaed in England in the aame aenae with chirp, aeema
probable from Aurr-uwrm being the name given to the
fauHaicket. V. PhUlipa.

2. Used to denote the cackling noise made bj
the moorfowl when raisea from its seat,
Dnmfr.

dmbr. for, murmur; A.-S. eeor^ian^ murmnrara;
Teui. Aor-tm, hoer^ien, gemere inatar turtnria aut oo-
knabae ; Sn.-0. aairr-a, auaumm edere.

ClETEZOVR,i. A citizen.

**Tlie efalnoiiris of Ternana in Flanderia (to qnhom
ttur ambaasatouria firat coma) nrcht desyrua to reooner
thair lybort^ refnait nocht thir offeria." BeUend.
Cnm. F. 90^ b.

CYGONIE,*. The stork.

Ihe Cjffffmie that fool so whyte,
Qohilk at the serpents hes despyte,

Come granen to the ground ;
And Mamaks that by(u euer mair.
And fekb into the cristal air,

Deid on the fields wer found.

RmeTa PUg., WatmnCa ColL, iL V.

Fr. cMgi^ elgogne, Lat. eiconia, id.

CYLE, «. The foot, or lower part, of a couple
orrafter; synon. Spire, Roxb.

Thia, I auppoae, ahould be aounded q. iiie, A.-S.
9fi, fjflt, tjfll, basis, fulcimentum. Su.-u. 9ylf, funda-
mantum cujusvia rei Thia haa been traced to Moea-G.
mU^an, f undars.

CYMMINQ, CUMTEOKE, Cu>I3IINO« *. 1.

A large oblong ressel, of a square form,
about a foot or eighteen inches in depth.

used for receiving what works over from the
masking-vat or barrel, Loth.

*'Tlie air aall have— ^ane maaking-fat, ane great
•tand, ane tub^ ane gyle-fa^ ane ctfmming, ane laid-
gaUon, ane wort diach, ane pitcher." Balfour 'a Pract.,
p.»l,235.

*' Ane flaache fat, ane fyache fat, ane cumt/eonet" Ac.
Abeid. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16.

We find what ia imdoubtedly the aame word, in a
■ore primitive form, in aeveral northern dialects. A.-S.
Okaa. dmhinj^, conunissuraa, Schilter; Su.-Q. kirn, ex-
tremum dolii; Teut. kime^ kimme, kieme, extremitaa
▼aaia, dolii, cupae, Kilian : E. ehime, id., " the end of
a bairel or tub ;** Chaucer, ehimbe, expl. by Tyrwhitt,
** the prominent part of the atavea beyond the h«ad of
abaireL"

—Almost all empty is the tonne.

The strsnie of lif now droppeth on the ekimbe.

Ver. 8S98.

HoBoe Mod. Sax. kymer^ one who refits barrels or
tuba that have been looeened ; lal. afldtne^ also kimpell^
the handle of a portable vessel ; manubrium vasia por-
tatilia auatinena ; Q. Andr. 144. Thia writer gives
kimie, aa primarily aignifying cjfmba* We atiU give the
of boai to a anutU tub.

2, A small tub or wooden vessel, Ang., Fife ;
used as synon. with Bowie.

CYNDIREy 8. A term denoting ten swine.

'*Thia ia the forme and manor of the panna^ : for
iDl Cjfmiire, that ia, for ilk ten awine, toe Kmg aall
haoo the beat awine: and the Forester ane bog.'*
Forrest Lawe, c. 7. Lat. cop^, eindra.

Da Cange givea no explanation of eindra^ but merely
qaotea the passage. I do not find that thia word in
any other language aignifiea a decade. Hie only con-
je^nra I can rorm ia, that it ia OaeL ehniire, tnbnte,
which being firat applied in the aenae of pannage, aa
denoting the tax paid for the liberty of feeding swine
m a foreat, waa uterwarda improperly uaed to denote
tern fwine, aa thia was the number for which the duty
apooified by the law waa to be paid.

CrPRUS CAT, a cat of three colours, as of
black, brown, and white^ S. Tortoise-shell
catyE.

CIRCUAT ABOUT, encircled, surronnded.

— ** Ffor the c^uhilk aoume the said vmquhill Schir
Williame laide m ple^ to the aaid Robert ane gar-
■i8ain|[circiial about witbperllis, rubeis and diamontis,
perteoing to our aouerane lordia darreat mother," Ac.
Acta Ja/VL, 1581, Ed. 1814, p. 279.

For eireuit ; Fr. id ; Lat. eireuit-ua,

CIRCULYE, adv. Circularly ; Aberd. Hog.

To CIRCUMJACK, r. n. To agree to, or
correspond with, W. Loth.; a term most
probably borrowed from law-deeds; Lat.
drcumjac'-eret to lie round or about.

To CIRCUMYENE, Circumveen, v. a. 1.
To environ.

*'Thua war the enemyia aa cireumvenU in the middis
of Romania, that nane of thame had eachapit, — war
Bochi—the king of the Volschia— began to rcproche
thame," Ac. BeUend. T. Liv., p. 348.349.

2. To circumvent.

««i

'Our aouerane lorde — annullis exprcslie ft dischargis
the efiecte A tenour of the charter— of Clerkland, Ac.

0Y8

[420]

OLA

BMid to MmiflO Muire of Rowallane, becansa his gnice
WM dreumpSut thtfintilL*' AcU Ja. V., 16*20. Eel.

1814, D. Sll, 312.

**at layet, Let no man oppreme, oueroome, our-
baile, or drcttmveen another man, or defraude his brother
in any matter." KoUock, 1 Thee., p. 173. .

Immediately from Lat. drcHmven-ire, bke Fr. cw^
«oiiM»-lr, which are need in both these senses.

CYSTEWS, #. pL Cistercian monks ; Fr.
CiitawB.

8eho fowndyt in -to Gallsway
Of Ciftiewi onlyre ane abbi* v ;
Dulee-cor ache gert ihaim ail.
That is Sweet-llart, that Abbay call.

WynUmm, viiL 8. 4S.

CITEY AN, CiETBYAN, *. A citizen, Fr.
eiiotfetu

««He gaiff oocasioun to the cieUyani9 thairof to

tache out <3 the toun." Bellend. T. Liv., p. 20. V.
CmKXR.

CITHARIST,*. The harp.

All thns our Ladya thai lofe, with lyking and /tjf,

Meastralis, and mosiciaos, mo than I nieoe may :

The Psaltnr, the Citholis, the soft CUharisi,

The CromU, and the monyconlia, the gythornis gay ;

The rote, and the reoordour, the ribus, the risl.

The tramp, and the tabum, the tympane but tray ;

The lilt pype, and the lute, the cithill in/ifi.

The dnlsate, and the duliacordia, the schalin of oaaajf ;

The amyable organis uait full oft ;

Clarions loud knellis,

ParUUiveM, and bellis,

Cymbaellonis in the colUs

Tnat aonndis so sofL

ffmOate^ ill. la

I bare ffiveo the whole passoj^ from the Bannatyne
MS., mancine in Italics the sanations from the printed
copy, which is here Yery incorrect. List is printed
U/t, citharist, aiharifi; croude, cronde; rist, rift; in
fiirt» tmdJUt; assay, <nfajf; portatives, portatlbis; soft,

Ckkaritl is immediately, although improperly,
fonaed from Lat. eitharuia, a harper ; from eithara,
Gr. KtBapa, The word as here used, however, may
have denoted the guitar in common with the harp ; as
A-S. cyffre, cithara is, both ^ Somn. and Lye,
fmdered a mtitar. Germ, either, Bel^. c^Ur, Sw. zt^ro,
also all signify a guitar. The similarity of the words,
used to aenote these instruments, shews that they
were viewed as nearly alUed. And, indeed, what is a
guitar but a harp of a peculiar structure? The Fr.
word ejftkariser would suggest the idea of what we now
oaU an .^liaa harp. For it is rendered, " to sing or
whin as the wind r' Cotgr.

It may be added, that the Or. name of the harp has
been supposed to originate from the resemblance of
this instrument, in its full structure, to the human
breast, and from the emission of sound in a similar
manner. Juxta opinionem autem Graocorum citharae
nsns repertus fmsse ab Apolline creditur. Forma
citharae initio aimills fuisse traditur pectori humano,
quod velnti vox de pectore, ita ex ipsa cantus ederetur,
aypeUataqneeademde causa. IsiSTr. Orig. Lib. 2.. a.

CITHERAPES, s. pL The traces by which
a plough is drawn in Orkney; Theets^ theiesj
synon. S. V. Agr. Sutv. Orkn., p. 51, 52.

CITHOLIS, t. A musical instrument.

—The Psaltery, the Citholis, the soft Citharist

HaulaU, iiL la V. Citharist.

In Chancer's deeeriptioa of the statue of Venus, it

is said: —

A cUoU In hire right hand hadde she.

Knigktf TaU, ver. 1961.

— ^The musyke I might knowo
For olde men, which aowoed lowe
With harpe, and lute, ami with cjftole,

Oower, Coi\f, Am,. F. 189, a.

Sir John Hawkins, in his Hiatory of Music, **8up-
poeeo it to have been a sort of Dulcimer, and that the
name is a eormption of Lat. chtelia ;" Tyrwhitt. But
cttfetti signifies a coffer. L. B. cUola is uscil in the
same sense with cUhoiis, Fr. ciiole, a term which occurs
A. 1214. V. Dn Cange. Some have supposed that ci-
lofe is ooiT. from Lat. cithara, Diet. Trev.

««The instruments are shalms, clarions, portatives,
monyoords, organs, tympane or drum, cymbal ; qfthol,
psaltery.'* Pink. Hist. Scotl., ii. 420.

In the passage here referred to, the word is printed
ggthoU; Falico of Honour, Scot. Poems, 1792, i. 74.

CITiNER, CiTiNAR, *. A citizen.

**Onre sonerane lord^disponis to ane reuerend father
m God Petir bischope of Dunkeld, and to the citinerU
of the towne of Dunkeld, the privilege and liberties
grantit to the bischoppis of Dunkeld and ciiintrit thairof
ol befoir,'*&c. AcU Ja. VL, 1008, Ed. 1814, p. 313.

Than to ane cUinar he yeid,

Qnhilk send him furth his swyne to feid ;

For fault of fade he was fiill fant

Forlome Simt, Poemt SixUenlh Cent, p. 31

IV. cif^iiai, id. ; dtojfmnerk^ citizenship.

CIVIS^ «. pL A misnomer for an old English
pennjr.

*' I wndna that his name were Gordon for a hundred

Perils of Man, iL 350.
As bearing the legend of CivUat, London, Eboraci,
Ao.

CLAAICK, Clauick, Clatock, *• 1. Pro-
perly the state of having all the corns on a
farm reaped, but not inned, Aberd., Banffs.

2. The entertainment given to the reapers, the
harvest-home, Abera.

Fonnetly, this feast was made after all was cut
down. It is now most commonlv delayed till the
whole erop is brought home, and covered. When
tlie harvest is early finished, it is called the MakltH
Ciaakk ; when late, the Carlin Claaick. V. Maiden
and Caruk. In some parts of the north, this feast
is then caUed the Winter^ because about this time
winter is supposed to commence.

As far as I can learn, this word is unknown in
Gael. ; imless we should suppose it to be formod from
glak, a handful, q. the last handful of the com that is
ent down, whence the same feast derives its name of
Makiem.

I have met with one etvmon of this term, introduced
by an ingenious writer when speaking of the Kim.

'* In later times this feast has been called a maiden,
if the harvest is finished before Micliaclmas, and if
after it, a CarliiL In some places it is called the Ctoy-
edfc; which is a corruption of the Gaelic Caiioch, i.e. an
cdd woman, and is synonymous with the before-men-
tioned CVir/m.'* Huddleston's Notes to ToLuid*s Hist,
c^ the Druids, p. 283.

It seems, however, fatal to this etymon, that in the
district of Buchan, where this term is chicHy used,
they not only speak of the Carlin Ctaaicl; which would
be a gross tautology, but the term is only conjoined
with Afatden. Now, the Maiilen Claatrk would lite-
rally mean "the young old woman." Besides, the

cirii.''

OLA

[430]

OLA

•Btortainmont wii mora andcntly given earlier in the

Tlie word ie proK CUuk in Gerioeh.
Belg. ki¥ckie, eignifiea pestime, » play or interlude.
Bat I can acartMly aiippoae any affinity.

ClAAIK - SHEAFy ClTACK - SHEAF, 8. The

Maiden or last handful of coiti cut down by
the leapexB on a fann, Aberd.

Claaick-suppeb, Cltack-supper, s. The
feast given, about thirtjr yean ago, on the
cutting down of the com on a farm ; now,
that the entertainment is deferred till the
croD be inned, rather inaccurately transferred
to Uie feast of Harvest^home, ibid.

CLAAKy «• A large wooden Tessel.

'*The tmoking potaloee were emptied into a elaar,
round which eveiy one pramiecuooaly ranged, and
partook of a aocud, if not lajmrioua meal?' Clan
Albin, L 74^ 75.

OadL dar, a board, trongh, kc

CLACHAN, Clauchamne« Clachen, s.
A small village in which there is a parish-
church, S. A village of this description is
thus denominated in places bordering on the
Highlands, or where the Gael, has lormcrly
been spoken.- Ekewhere, it is called the
Urt^own.

— *'0f lait there ia eroppen in amangii turn Koble-
meUv Prelates, Barronnes, and Ctentil-men, in certaine
pairtB of thia realme, being of ffode livingea, great abuse
oontrair the hononr of the realme, k different from the
hooeat fmgalitie of their Fore^beares, passing to Bur-
rowL Townes, ClaueAamnet k Aile-hotises with their
honaoaldes, and sun abiding in thair awin places, nsis
to buird themselTes and n^bers to their awin servanda,
as in hostillaries.''— Acta Ja. VL, 1581. ParL 7. c. IIG.
Hurray.

Hie Sist time that he met with me,

Wss St a Clachen in the West ;
Its name, I trow. Kilbswhsn be.

Where HsbWs drones bSew msny s b1s«t.

Watmm'* CoU,, 1 11.

It most be obeenred, bowerer, that GaeL elaehan^
has beenescpL "a circle of stones.'* It has been asser-
ted that churches wers erected in the same places,
which, in times of heathenism, had been consecrated
to I>niidical won^ip.

**The same tenn [elacAon] is nsed, when speaking
of many other places of wonhip^ both in the Highlands
and low ooontry, places where it is probable that such
circles did, or do still, exist.'' P. Aberfoyle, Perths.
Statist. Ace, X. 129.

**Glenorchay — was fonneriy called Clachan Dysart,
a Celtic word, signifying **The Temple of the High-
est." The p1»ce, where the parish church stands, was
probably the site fA the Cloesaii, or "Circle of Stones,"
of the Dmids. Dytari properly means The HigheH
€hd. The founders of a church, designed for a more
enliglitened worship, in order to induce the pagan
inhaoitante to attend the institutions of revealed re-
ligion, were naturally led to make choice of a situation,
the more revered by them, as being the place where
they had formerly hwn accustomed to perform their
rites <tf devotion." P. Gknorchay, Aigyles. Statist.
Aoc^iriii 335, 336.

"We shall leave the Druids, by only remarking,
that the same expression, which the people then used

for their place of worship, is still used to this day ; as
ths Highlanders more frequently say, WUl yt go to the
Bionesf or. Have you been at ihesionesf than, IVUl you
^ tOt or have you been ai church t Mankind, in this
instance, as they do in many others, retain the ancient
name, while the thing siffnined by that name is entirely
forgotten, by the gnuiuu influence of new habits, new
manners, and new modes of living." P. Cidlander,
Perths. Statist. Ace., xi. 681, N.

Thus the origin must be Gael, dach^ a stone.

It is evident, indeed, that the name is, in some
places, still given to what is otherwise called a Druidi-
cal temple.

" Within a few yards of the one [the Druidical monu-
ment] at Borve, there are clear vestiges of a circular
building, which has either been a temple adjoining this
dachan, or the residence of the officiatmg Druids. P.
Harris (Island) Statist. Ace., x. 374.

There is a singular phrase oommonlv used in the
Highlands, which may perhaps claim amnitv.

** She hastily exclaimed, 'Thus did he look whose
name you bear, on that sad morning ; but oh I to the
ttones be it told! not so looked Glen Albin.' ^

— ** When relating any thin|[ calamitous, instead of
a direct address to the person with whom they are con-
versing, the Highlanders tell it as an apart, exclaiming,
•To the stones be it told.'" Clan Albin, ii. 239.

Most probably this, in Druidical times, was a
solemn asseveration of the truth, by an appeal to the
consecrated *' circle of stones" around which the Celtic
nations worshipped, or to the deity who was supposed
to reside there.

GaeL dachan, *'a village, hamlet, buiying-plaoe."
Shaw.

CLACH-COAL, $. The name given to
Candle^oalf in the district of Kyle ; called
Parrot-coal in Carrick and elsewhere.

I can scarcely view this as from GaeL dach, a stone,
q. stone-coal, like Belg. ateen'koolen. Perhaps it is
rather allied to C.K dec'ian, Teut. Mack-en, IsL ktak-a,
clangere, as referring to the noise it makes in burning;
as it seems, for the same reason, to be designed Par*
rot<ocU,

CLACHNACUroiN. To drink to Clachna-
euidin, to drink prosperity to the town of
Inverness ; Clachnacuidin being a stone at
the well in the market-place of that burgh.

The term literally signifies, "a stons to set cuttU, " or
•• tubs, on."

To CLAGHERy Ciaoher, v. n. To move
onwards or get along with difficulty and
slowly, in a clumsy, trailing, loose manner,
Loth.

* CLACK, 8. Expl. ^slanderous or imperti-
nent discourse ;** 61. Shirrefs, Aberd.

CLACK, s. The clapper of a mill, S.; thus
denominated from the noise it makes ; Teut.
klacky sonora percussio.

CLADACH, s. Talk. V. Cleitach.

CLAES, pi. Clothes. V. Claith.

CLAFF, «. Cleft, or part of a tree where
the branches separate ; Galloway.

^Thers, in the daff

0* branchy oak, far Crae the tread o* man, ,

/

CLA

[431]

OLA

The rinir-doTe baa her nest, nnaocuJ bird t
Tb woodi and wUda her cooing cryaha makat,
AiidPOcka,rMpoiuilve,acho back her moan.

Ba.4}. kU^fiDO, niptur» 5 laL «•, famorum intercft-
pedo ; from klj/fw^ to o£eove.

CLAFFIE, adj. Disordered ; as, elaffie Aair,
disheTelledhair.Berwicks.; perhaps q. having
one lock or tuft separated from another;
M. hlyf^ findo, diffindo, hlajin^ fissus.

Claffie, i. A slattern, ibid.

CLAO, Claoo, 8. 1. An incumbrance, a bur-
den lying on property ; a forensic term, S.

«< And to the which judge arbitrator both the aaida
pertiea have tabmitted, and by thir preaenta aubmite
tEdaggs, daima, debatea and contraversiea atanding
betwixt them, and apecially that debate and contra-
▼eraie,** &c Dallaa of St. Martina* Stylea, p. 813.

Pear baimi o' mine,
I quickly man anbmit to fate,
And leave yon three a good estate,
Which haa Deen honourably won,
An' handed down f^ae eire to son,
Batefa^ordaim,forageapast

itaauay'f /Veww, ii. 644.

Clog and cfatm, although generally combined, aeem
to convey different ideaa. The former may denote a
fflfttm le^y auatained, or which cannot be diaputed ;
the latter, one that may be, or haa been, made,
although the iaaue be uncertain.

More probably from the aame origin with E. cU>g ;
the E. term being uaed in the aame aenae, **a dog on
an eatate."

2. Charge, impeachment of character ; fault,
or imputation of one, S.

He was a man without a dag^ -
Hia heart was frank withoat a flaw.

R%Uim'9 & <8m^«, L 271.

"He haa nae cUg till hia tail,'* ia a Tulgar phraae,
signifying that there ia no atain in one'a character, or
that no one can juatly exhibit a charge anunat him.

Tout. Haughty querel*, aocuaatio. Germ. Ua^:
dnc gerkKOieke Mage, a auit at law; Dan. Oaae^ a
oompli^t, a grievance, Bage i retten kiermoM, an
action or auit at law, an accusation : Teut. kUtgh-en,
oueri, accnaare. Germ. Uag-en, Dan. klag-er, id. Su.-G.
lal. klag-a, queri, conoueri, lire id ait privatim aire
ante judicem ; Ihre. Thia ingenioua gloasariat thinka
that it properly denotes the lamentation made by
infanta, who by Ulph. are designed klahaij Luke x. 21,
obeenring that g and h are letters of great affinity.
Some derive the Goth, word from Gr. xXaC-tuf, clamare.
It appears that it waa not unknown in A.-S.^ For
Hickea mentiona clagks, aa denoting one, qui sine
querimonia est ; Gram. A.-S., p. 150.

To CLAG, V. a. To obstruct, to cover with
mud or any thing adhesive, S. Cloa^ E.
** Clog up the hole in the wa* wT gfaur."
*' The wheels are a* claggit wi' dirt."

The man kest off hia febiU weld of gray,
And -Wallace his, and paytt siluer ia hand.
Pass on, he said, thou art a proud merchand.
The so¥m and hoiss in clay that daggit waa,
TIm oud hekljt, and mai<l him for to paw.

WaOau, vi. 452. MS.

In Perth edit, it ia by mistake dttggal.
Johns, after Skinner derives E. dog, from leg. But
it is evidently far more nevly allied to Dan. kheg,

viscous, glutinous, sticky s which from the sense af-
fixed to Uie adj. dagggt oertainly marka the origin of
the 8. e.

CliAO, «• A clot, a coagulation, S.; as,** There
was a great clog o* dirt sticking to his shoe.**

I hesitate whether thia ousht not to be viewed as
the primary aenae of the «. dag, aa signifying an in-
cumoranoe ; also, impeachment of character. In both
these instances, Uie transition ia natural. For what is
an incumbrance on property, or an impeachment aa af-
fecting character, but aomething that is burdensome,
or contaminating, which adheres to the one or to the
other? .

IsL kleggi, massa oompacta alicujus ret ; Haldonon.

Claogt, orf/. Unctuous, adhesive, bespotted
with mire, S. V. the v.

Claoginess, «. Adhesiveness in moist ormiiy
substances, S«

Claogok, t. A dirtj wench, a dra^Ie-tail,
one whose clothes are clogged or covered
with mire, Lyndsay.

Sibb. refers to Teut. dadd^gat, puella sordida. This
is the form in which Binnart gives the word. But
with Kilian it is Uadder-gal, from kladd-en, maculare,
and gal, perhaps in the base sense of podex. But the
8. word IS evidently from the v. to dag, with the ter-
mination marking a diminutive. V. Oc, OcK.

Bot I haue maist into despvte
Pure Ctaggoku cled roiploca quhyte,
Quhilk hes scant twa markes for their fell,
WiU haue twa ellis beneth thair kneis.
Lgndmi^9 WaHas, 1592. (Sg(U TcuUis), p. 306.

From the same origin with the two preceding worJs.

CLAHYNNHE', Clachin, *. "Clan or
tribe of people living in the same district
under the command of a chief.'* GL Wyut.

Tha thre score ware clannys twa,
Clahgnnhi Qwhewyl, and Clarkin Tha.

Wgniaum, ri. 17. ».

As Gael. Ir. dan denotes a clan, Mr. Macpherson haa
ingeniously observed that A.-S. dfin. Germ, klein, Belg.
klein, lOain, Moes^. klahaim (dat. plur.), all signify
young, small, or children, and in the application to
the Highland tribes infer the whole clan to be desoen-
danta of one conmion ancestor. He might have added,
that Gael dain expressly signifies duUirtn ; 8a.-G. Isl.
klen, infantulus.

CLAYCIIT,*, Cloth.

** Ane coyt [coat] of elayehi.'* Aberd. Reg. A. 1538,
V. 16.

CLAYERS, Clyers, *. pL A disease in
cows similar to Glanders in horses, Roxb.

This is evidently the same with Ciyre; for. I am in-
formed, that the fat in the middle of the thigh of mut-
ton or beef, known by the name of the Pope'a Eye, ia
also called '* the Clgre of the the," ibid. The name u
obviously transferred to the disease, in consequence of
its affecting the glands of the throat. V. Clybrs.

CL AYIS, *. pi. Clothes, S. V. Claith.

To CLAIK, Clack, Clake, v. n. 1. To
make a clucking noise, as a hen does, espe-
cially when provoked, S.

OLA

[432]

OLA

S. To C17 tncessantly, and impatiently, for any
thing. In this sense it is often used with
respect to the clamorous requests made by
children, 8.

3. To talk a great deal in a trivial way, S.; to
elackf £•

4. To tattle, to report silly stories, such espe-
cially as tend to injure the characters of

.. others^ S«

**¥« OAedna mind oomiii* in, there's nae iU-tonj^ed
Iwdy to ken o't, an' clack about it." Olenfergus, iii. 17.

It is difficult to determine, which of these should ^
viewed as the primitive sense. The word, as first v^
is allied to IsL klak-a, olango» avium vox propria ; G.
. Andr., p^ 146. I also find Isl. iUocI'-o, mentioned, as
signifying to prattle. As used in the last sense, it is
ilmstrated by Sn.-6. Uaek, reproach ; klaecka, subitus
it leris susurms ; Ihre. Bslg. klikkcn^ is to teU again,
to inform against.

ClaiK| «• 1. The noise made by a hen, S.
IsL ilai, Tox avium.

5. An idle or false report ; S*

^Ane by your cracks may ten,
Ts've mair than ance been at sic tricks yonrsel* ;
And sore if that's nae sse, the country's fa'
Wi' Isssy and daiki, about youoc^ Ket and you.

^ Moruom'a Poewu, p. 187.

Claik, $. A female addicted to tattling^
Aberd.

Claikrie, «• Tattling, gossiping, S.

To CLAIK, V. a. To bedaub or dirty with
any adhesive substance, Aberd. ^ Claikitf
besmeared ;** OL Shirrefs.

Clatk, «• A quantity of any dirty adhesive
substance ibid«

CuLiKiE, adj. Adhesive, sticky, dauby, ibid.

CLAIE, Clake, «• The bemacle ; Bemicia,
Oesner; Anas Erythropus (mas), Linn.
y. Penn. ZooU p. 577.

Aooording to Boeoe, this species of goose was bred in
worm-eaten trees, which had been carried about by
theses.

'* Restis now to speik of the geis generit of the see
aamit cfato." BeUend. Descr. Alb., c. 14.

Lesly gives a description of this fowl, similar to that
of Boeoe. |leg. et Ins. Scot. Descr., p. 35, 36.

Douglas lUludes to this animal, describing it accord-
big to the opinion adopted in that age.

An water fonlUs war swemand thair eude speid :
Alae out of ntmaiid treis thair saw 1 breid,
FowUs that ningand be thair nebbia grew.

Police </jioH4mr, ill 88.

Ml

These,** saya Pennant, "are the birds that about
two hundred years ago were believed to be generated
oot of wood, or rather a species of shell that is often
found sticking to the bottom of ships, or fragments of
them ; and were called Trte-getse, The shell here
meant is the Up(u anatifera^ Lin. syst., 668. Arpien-
▼iUe Conch., tab. 7. llio animal that inhabits it is
furnished with a feathered beard ; which, in a credul-
ous age, was believed to be part of the young bird."

Zool., p. 678. The designation, anaiffera, alludes to
this fancv ; literally signifying the gooae-hcaring lepas.

Even tne E. name, bemacle, has been riewed as re-
ferring to the supposed origin from wood. For, ac-
oording to Junius, it is probably formed from barn,
a son, and ac, an oak. Whatever may be in this, the
clergy in the darker ages availed themselves of the
supposed vegetable origin of these birds. For Bromton,
in nis Chronicle, when describing Ireland, says : —
'* Here Uiere are also birds, called bemacles, which, as
as it were against nature, are produced from fir trees.
On these the religious feed dunn^ their fasts ; because
they are not procreated from coition, nor from flesh.
Col. 1072, ap. Jun.

This word does not seem to be of Celtic origin. If
Lhuyd's conjecture be right with respect to Ir. gtdhran,
the word claik is most probably unknown in that lan-
guage. An q. d. gttlhcnrain, anscr arborigena ?

It seems to have been supposed, in former ages, that
this species of goose received its name from its ela'J:,
or the noise it made. Hence the office of Censor
General of the church is allotted to it by Holland.

Corrector of Kirkine was clepit the Clake,

ffoMlaU, L 17.

When the Cleck Oeese lesve olf to clatter.
And parasites to tlietch and flatter.
And priests, Marias to pitter patter,

Ana thieves ftx>m thift refrain ; —
Then she that sum right thankftUlie

Should pay them bame again.

Wateon'e CoH, L 48, 49.

CLAYMORE, «. 1. A two handed sword.

"See here [at Talisker] a Cly-more, or great two-
handed sword, probably of the same kind with the in'
gemteegkuiii of the Caledonians, mentioned bv Tacitus :
an unwieldly weapon, two inches broad, doubly edced ;
the length of the blade three feet seven inches ; ofthe
handle, fourteen inches ; of a plain transverse guard,
one foot ; the weight six pounds and a half. These
long swoids were the original weapons of our country,
as appears by the figure of a soldier, found among the
ruins of London, after the great fire, A. D. 1666, and
preserved at Oxford : his sword is of a vast length."
Pennant's Voy. Hebw, p. 332. V. Montfauc. Antiq. iv.
16. TWb. z.

The word is here improperly spelled.

2. The common basket-hilted broadHSword worn
by Highlandersi S.

This has long been the appropriate signification.

And Csddell drest, amang the rest,
With gun and good elaumare, man.

On gelding grey he rode that way.
With pistols set before, man.

TnutenMfutr, Jtitson'e S, Songe, U. 80.

GaeL claidamh mar, literally, "the great sword."
Claidamh is evidently the same word with Ir. ctold-
heav, C. B. kledhyv. Armor, kledh, id. Hence also Fr.
glaive and E. glare, Su.-G. glaficen, anc. glatf, lancea,
must be viewed as radically the same ; as well as Alem.
9W% ifi^^i Teut glavie. Germ, gle/eh, glevige, L.B.
glavea, id. Lat. glad-iue has obviously had a common
origin. Some have supposed that the root might be
Su.-G. gl<ha, to shine, whence glitd, a burning cou, also
splendid ; as most of the designations given to a sword,
in the northern languages, are borrowed from the
brightness of this weapon.

CLAIP, 8. The clapper of a mill.

**Lie mylne claip and happer." Cart. Priormt. de
PluLcardcn, An. 1^2.
V. Claf, t. A flat instrument of iron, Ac.

OLA

[433]

OLA

OLAIB, adj. I. Difltinct, exact, & B.

In flAtUiiA t quo tha, dwell ye there ?
Tk«l of tlieir dweUlng ye're eo very rf«V f

Rm^b Hdmortt p. 07.

Fr. fiahr^ erident, manifest, from Lai. cIothm;
fidg. Uaar^ 811.-O. Genu, kUir^ id.

2. Beadj, prepared, S. B.; chr is used in the
aame sense, Orkney; Dinner u elar^ Le.
leadj* Dan. klar^ id.

Yanity layee I will gee look.
It I can get a chamber dair;

I am aoqnamted with the cook,
I trow we shall get honest fair.

" Poems, 1716. p. 87. V. Culrb.

To CLAIR, V. a. To beat, to maltreat.

TelU knaTO, acknowledge thy offence.
Or I grow crabbed, and so aair thee ;
Aak mercy, make obedience.
In time, rar fear lest I forCsfr fhee.

F^wart, Waittm't CoO., iiL t,

OlmHrngi is naed metaph'. both for scolding and for
fcflttingt Oydes. q, cUaruig accounts.

Intnis sense it is sdll a oonmion phrase ; rUgCtyvu
jfomr deariHg$^ S.

To Claib, V. n. To search by raking or
scratching^ Berwicks. To elair for^ and to
door cutf are used synonymouslj, ib. V.
Clabt, and Clat.

CLAIRSHOE, t. A musical instmment
resembling the harp.

**They delight mnch in mnsick, bat ohiefly in harpes
•ad dairsAoes of their owne fashion. The strings of
tho elair§hiOe$ are made of brasse wire, and the strings
of the harps of sinews." Monipennie's Soot. Chron.,
p.5kS.

It is this perhaps that is called the ClareKe Pipe ;
q. Y. V. also CuiJasKAW.

CLAIRT, *. V. Clabt.
CLAISE, clothes. Y. Claith.

CLAISTER, 8. 1. Anj sticlgr or adhesive
composition, Eoxb.

S. A person bedaubed with mire, ibid.

Undonbtedlv, from a oonunon origin with IsL klUir,
Dan. kUaUr, gfaten, Intnm ; most probably a term bor-
rowed from ttie Daines of Northumberland, for it does
not seem to oocnr in A.-S. Su.-0. klUter, id., klittr-a,
glntine compingere 1 Oerm, kleias-^n, adhaerescere.

To Claisteb, v. a. To bedaub, ibid.
CLAmi, CuiTTH, s. Cloth, S. Westmorel.

** Ane tailyeonr can nocht mak ane garment, bot of
dawlh, A masone can nocht byg ane wall, bot of lyme
and stane. — Bot alm^chty Ood maid heuin and erd
•ad aU creatouris thairin, of nathins, quhilk he did be
his almychty powar." Abp. HamiHoon's Catechisme,
1502, FoL 80, a.

Ben Jonson introduces claithed as the language of
one of his Tulgar characters of the north countrU i —

And here he comes, new efaithed, like a prince
Of swine'aids I sike he seems I dight i' the spoiles
Of those he feedes.

ClajfUf elaUef claes^ pi. ClaitkSf claUe, West-
morel., Cumb.

Hir snbtyll wylis gart me spend sll my gad,
Quhill that my dajfis grew threid hair on my bak.

OtrotL S, P., iiL S37.

We never thought it wrans to ea' a prsT ;
Our aold forbeers practis'J it all thdr oays,
And ne'er the wane, lor that did set thair elaise,

Bmi% SeUnort, p. 122.

The twa appeared like sisters twin,
la feature, form an' dan.

A.-S. ebfA,cloth; datka^UL Svu-Q. Uatde, dothes.

CLAITH or Waith. V. Waith, s. 1.

CLATTHMAN, s. This seems to have been
the old designation for a clothier or woollen-
draper ; as m a long list of names in Elskdale,
4bc., we find that of '^ WUl Grahame, claUh-
Acts 1585, iiL 394.

n

man.

To CL AIV ER, v.n. To talk idly or foolishly.
V. Claver.

CLAM, adj. 1. Clammy, S. Belg. hlam^ id.

2. Moist. Ice is said to be elanij or rather
c&nifTi, when beginning to melt with the sun
or otherwise, ana not easy to be slid upon, S.

Tent. Umr, tenaz \ et humidus.

CLAM, Clame, Clam-shell, s. 1. A scollop
shell, S. Ostrea opercularis, Linn. O.
Subrufus of Pennant.

*'Many sorts of fishes are caught on the ooast ;—
lobaters, crabs, «2afiM, limpits, and periwinkles.'*
P. Fordyo^ Banffs. SUtist. Aoc., iii. 46.

Auritae ralvis dissimilibus, Pectines, the Clamu,
Sibb. Soot, p. 27.

Fseten tenuis subrufus. — Our fishers call them ClamM,
Sibb. Fife, p. 135. Pecten subrufus. Red Scallopk N.

Because now Scotland of thy besging irks.
Thou shaips in France to be Knicht of the feild
Thou has thy dam thelU and thv burdoun ketld

nk way's unhonest, Wolrun, that thow works.

kennedjf, Evetyreem, iL 70l st 2SL

Hers there is an evident allusion to the accoutre-
ments of a Pilgrim. The burdoun ia the pilgrim's staff.
In the aame poem we have another allusion to the
scallop as a necessary badge.

Tak thee a fiddle or a flute to Jest,—

Th^f clouted cloak, thy scrip and dam-tekdU,

Cleik on thy cross, and fair on into France.

P. 74. sL 38.

"The scallop was conmionly worn by pilffrims on
their hat, or the cap of their ooat, as a marlL Uiat they
had crossed the sea in their way to the Holy Land, or
■ome distant object of devotion.** Encyclop. Brit, va
PeeUn. Another idea has been thrown out on this
head : — " lake the pontifical usace of sealing with the
fishemMm'ft ring, it was probably in allusion to the
former occupation of the apostles, that such as went in
pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Peter at Rome, or to
that of St. James at Compostella, were distinguished
by escallop-shells." Bryason's View of Heraldry,
p. 82.

These were called SL James's [or Jami^s] shdls:—

Sand Jam€is schdU on the tothir syd sheis.
As pretty as ony partane

Toe,
On Symmye and his Bruder.— -

E3

OLA

[434]

OLA

Bgm «lafll fhaf BamH Jameis tchdU

Aad pedi of Mlm tnis ;
IW ■•• ^iibA bwt the purdooa ip«Ik ;
I Mmw tbuM that aj idat
Bok lancliitr.

CkmL & P., L 800, ML

SkdBt dMWB. La. appear % «eifi% mqs. CZen^ ■eemc
q. elM^tt; nn^. Thiia» it may be euppoeed, that the
pQgriine ocwiKmilly ttrack their ■hellB one against
aBOiher. Tlieee are deecribed as if they had been
hineraiift TendeiB of indnlgencea.

It woold ijBia, thai they were wont to paint their
aeaDopa ttad stafb red, that they might be more con-
■pieaoaa. To this enstom Kennedy alludes, when he
lays that Dimbar had his keUd, But they did not con-
fine theauelTea to this colour ; as appears from the
aoooont that Warton gives of them.

Speakiagiof these dramas, which, in our old writings
are eallad CMk-Playj< he observes thatj according to
Boilean, they had their origin io France from the

they had their origin io Front
algrmiages. '* The Pilgrim^" he

says.

who

^tiymy

from Jerusalem, — and other places esteemed
hol^, eomposed son^ on their adventures ; intermixing
vsotals 01 passages m the life of Christ, descriptions of
his cmcifiTwm, A the day of jud^ent, of miracles and
mariyidoiiiB. To these tales, which were recommended
by a pathetie ehant, and a variety of gesticulations, the
orsdolit]|r of the multitude gave the name of Visions.
These piooa itinerants traveUed in companies; and
♦iVing their stations in the most public streets, and
ling with their stafis in their hands, and their hats
wowifet fantastically adorned with ahelU and em-
as pakUed in variaua eoloun, formed a sort of
theatrical speetacle.** Hist. Poet., IL 373.

One might snpposo that this shell had been denomi-
nated from the peculiar gmoothnesi of the internal sur-
faoe (Y. (Ram); as in Germ, it is called ham^ or kavf^
«MNM<Hr, from its resemblance to a comb^ Lat. peeten,
I suspect^ however, that it has received this name from
the peeoliar use to which it was appropriated by pil-
flnma» especially for adominff their mantles. For O.
rr. §§elammet is " a long and thicke riding cloake to
bear off the raiae ; a PUgrinC§ doake or mantU,** Cotgr.

2. In pL ^ a wild scmnd supposed to be made
by goblins in the air."

— ** The QBcoest soon* cam' doun the deuffh ye ever
heard. I was for thinking at first it was the elawm-
tketts^ or the honlets an* the wullcats tryin' wha wad
mak the hmdeat scraigh." Saint Patrick, i. 167.

This denomination is given, in the upper ward of
Laaarfcs., to a spirit, heard flying in the air, with a
lattliqg similar ta that of shells.

ChAMfOdj. Mean^Iow; applied to anjr action
whicli is reckoned nnwort ny. This is a very
common school-term in Eoinbui^h.

As bsing properiy a school-boy's word, it may have
originatenia the use of the Lat. clam, as primanly ap-
plied to any thing which was clandestinely done, or
which the pupils wished to hide from their preceptor.
But v. Clkm.

To CLAMy Claum, v. n* To grope or grasp
inefFectoalljTi Ayrs.

*'I had not— 4ain long in that poeture, when I felt,
as I thoo^t^ a hand darning over the bed-clothes like
a tsB^tation, and it was past the compass of my power
to think what it oould be." The Steam-Boat, p. 301.

This may be merely a provincial variety of glaum^
q. T. It may, however, be allied to IsL tlemm-a, co-
aretare^ oompingere; whence klaumb-r, contorquens
oomprimendaaut tenendas, G. Andr. ; Teut. klemm-en,
arctare^ q. "grasping the bed-clothes as if pinching
them."

[To dam or glam^ is to snatch or grasp eagerly : to
dcumi or gUutm^ is to grope or grasp as in the dark.]

CLAMANT, adj. 1. Having a powerful plea
of necessity; as, '^This is a very elamcait
case, S.

My learned friend, the Reverend Mr. Todd, has
claimed this as if it were an £. word ; giving the fol-
lowing quotation from Thomson : —

Instant o'er his sbirering thought

Oomes winter unprovided, and a train
Of eUumant children dear.

SeoMom; Autumn, v. 851.

By what he adds, however, it appears that he is not
satisfied with the justness of his ciaim. For he says,
— "A word perhafM coined bv Thomson."

I can find no evidence, inaeed, that this word has
ever been used by E. writers. And the use of it by
Thomson is no more a proof that it is an £. word, than
that of some which have been quoted by Johnson,
affords a similar proof, because he found them em-
ployed by another S. writer. Dr. Arbuthnot.

Althou^ I have not marked any example of the use
of damaiU, in this sense, before the last centuiy, it is
very commonly used with respect to any case of ^reat
necessi^, in the language of our country, and especially
in petitions and representations.

Thus sll the earth's daims on man, tho' loud and strong,
Tho* forcible and damant, are repell'd.

MaotnUai^a Poema, p. S.

2. Highly aggravated, so as to call aloud for
vengeance.

" I see courses taken to fill up the measure of our
iniquity, while there is a wipins of our mouths— as
if we luA done nothing amiss — at least, nothing of that
hateful nature, and horrid heinousness as indispensably
—calls for a clear and continued testimony against the
dameni wickedness thereof. " M 'Ward's Uontendings,
p. 2. R. damani,

Fr. damaiU, Lat. e^iamans, crying out.

Clamanct, «. Urgency, arising from neces-
sity, S.

CLAMEHEWIT, Claw-my-hewit, *. 1.
A stoke, a drubbing, S.

— Frae a stark Lochaber aiz
He gat a damekewU

Fu' sair that night

FerguttonU Poems, iL 29.

" Thinks I. an' I sou'd be sae gnib as middle wi' the
thing that did nae brak my taiu, some o' the chiels
might lat a raught at me, an* gi' me a damiheuU to
snio me free oomin that gate agen." Journal from
I^ndop, p. a.

A cfosimy-Asictl feU'd him
Hauf dead that day.
Cknatmoi Ba*ing, Stinnev'* Mue. Pod, p. 131.

2. A misfortune, Aug.

Qn. daw mg heved^ or kead^ scratch my head ; an
ironical expression.

CLMiJAMPHRIE, Clanjamfrie, t. 1.
A term used to denote low, worthless people,
or those who are viewed in this light, S.

"But now, hinny, ye maun help me to catch the
beast, and ye maun get on behind me, for we maun off
like whittrets before the whole danian^firag be down
upon us — the rest of them will no be far off." Ouy
Mannering, ii 29.

OLA

[436]

OLA

'* 'And what will ye do, If I oaren* to thnw the keys,
or di»w the bolte. or opaii the grate to lio a e/dfy am-
frUV laid the old dame eooflSngly." Tales off my
Landlord, L 173, 174.

"A gsDg of |Jay-actors eame.— They were the first
of that elamantfrep who had ever been in the parish."
Annals of the Parish, p. 292.

**Ciamam/ra^^ mob. Anglio^ Tag-rag and bob-
taiL" OL Antiquary.

S. Frequently used to denote the pnne-proad
Tulgar, S. In this sense it conveys nearly
the same idea as E. trumpery^ when contemp-
tnonsly applied to persons.

3. Clamjamfry is used in Teviotd. in the sense
of trumpeiy ; as^ '^ Did- you stop till the
roup was done t ^ ''A* was selFa but the
cUmjamfry^

4. Nonsenucal talk, West of Fife.

As this term te not only pron. Hanjamphrie^ but
dan^amphfitf it has been supposed tha** this may be a
eorr. of ciam-ffentrpt a term wnich might be applied to
the pilgrims, m former am, who wore e/a«iM, or scallop-
shells, as their badge. But perhaps it Im rather allied
to Jampk, V.

CUuyampk is sometimes used in the same sense with
dan^mpkrit in the higher parts of Lanarks. ; as if it
were compounded of aan and the v. to jamph, to spend
time idly, or Jampher, q. "the clan of idlers.** Tlie
termination may be viewed as expressive of iJ>undance.
V. Jamph, and Ru, Rr, termination.

CLAMYNG, cUmbing, Aberd. Reg.

To CLAMP, Clamper v. n. 1. To make a
noise with the shoes in walking, especially
when they are studded with naik, S.

2. To crowd things together, as pieces of wood-
en furniture, with a noise, Dumfr.

IsL kiamper, a clot of ice. This, however, may per-
hani be viewed as radically the'jame with the pre-
oeding. Both may originally refer to the noise made
in beaong metals.

Clamp, «• A heavy footstep or tread t

Ibeak, was I made to dree the Isdin
Cr Oselie chaimiao heavy treadin,
Wha Ib my tender buke bore holes
Wi* waeAf tacketo i* the loab
O* broggs, whilk on my body tramp.
And wound like death at Uka elampf

F«rgu$mnC§ Poemi, IL 68, S9.

To CLAMP UP, Clamper, v. a. 1. To
patch, to make or mend in a clumsy man-
ner, S.

— Syne €iampit vp Senct Peter^s keiss,
Rot of sne sold rcid gartane.
Sgrnrnpe mmd his BnuUr, Ckron, 8, P., L 360.

2. Industriously to patch up accusations.

"8' James Areskin allso peroeavinge he prevayled
nothinge by damperintff. witn the bishopp of Clogher,
he desyred to be reconciled to the bishopp." Mem. of
Dr. Spottiswood, p. 71.

Oerm. kitmntm, metallum maUco tundere ; htem-
oeaer, one who patches up toj-s for children ; Isl.
yampmdegrt nidis et inartificiosus, O. Andr. Sw.
tkmp, any shapeless piece of wood, Uampig, clumsy ;
IsL iMmpa^ massa, VereL

CLAMPER, 9. 1. A piece of metal with
which a vessel is menaed ; also, that which
is thus patched up, S.

2. Used metaph. as to arguments formerly
answered.

*' They bring to Ciirist*s grave, or each a meeting as
this, a number of old tiampenf pat ^tched T] and
clouted arguments, and vexes a meeting with what
Christ solii^ to the ministers & Christians of Scotland
20 years since ; and why is Christ fashed with it now ?
—Christ takes it ill in such a day, for ministers or pro-
fessors to be troubling him with such old clampers, that
he dang the bottom out of 30 years sgo." M. Bruce*s
Lectures, &c., p. 27, 28. •

IsL MamfM, fibula, subscus ; tlombrur, subscudes ;
Ma«i6r-a, qnam rudissime cumulare vel oonstmere, sc.
parietem ; Haldorson.

8. A patched up handle for crimination.

*' Nowe he supposed he had done w^i^ his adversarycs
for ever : but nis adversaryes were restless, and so
found out a newe damper uppon this occasion. " Mem.
of Dr. Spottiswood, p. 61.

As Germ. kUmper'n signifies to beat metal, the idea
seems to be " something to banmier at."

CLAMPERS, «. pL A sort of pincers used
for castrating bulls and other quadrupeds^
Koxb. Clamsy synon. " Clamps^ andirons,
Northumb.;^ Orose.

Tent. kiamp-€ii^ harpagine apprehendere, unco de-
tinere ; Uamptt uncoa, narpago, oompages ; Kilian.

CLAMPETy 8. A piece of iron worn on the
forepart of the sole of a shoe, for fencing it,
Boxb.

Tent. M/ompe^ retinaculum ; or Uompe, ao lea lignca.

CLAMP-KILL, 9. A kill built of sods for
burning lime, Clackmannans.; synon. Lazif
tilly Clydesd.

"When the uncalcined lime stone is imported, the
fitfmers bum it in what is called elamp-kHnSt which are
built round or oblong with sods and earth, and situated
upon or near the fields that are to be manured." Agr.
Surv. Clackm., p. Sll.

Qn. a kill clamped up in the roughest manner.

CLAMSi 9. pL 1. A sort of strong pincers
used by ship-wrights, for drawing large naOs,
S. B.

2. Pincers of iron employed for castrating
horses, bulls, &C., Koxb.

3. A kind of yice, generally made of wood ;
used by artificers, of different classes, for
holding any thing fast, S*

4. The term seems used metaph. to denote the
instrument, resembling a forceps, employed
in weighing gold.

The brightest gold that e*er I saw
Was grippet in the clams.

Skirr^s' Foems, ^ 990.

Belg. klemm-tm, stringere, arctare, to pinch ; m lira
klem tyn, to be at a pinch ; de klem ^jft raakem^ to let
go one's hold ; SeweL

CLA

[4361

OLA

DuL kkmmf'Jern, a pair of nippen or pinoert ; from
Hemm-er, to pinch ; 8w. ttaemm^ to pinch, to ■queen.

CLANGLUMSHOUS, adj. Sulky, Lan-
aricfl. ; <y belonging to the elan of those who
gbansAf or look soar. Y. Olxtmsh*

CLANIL «• A sharp blow that causes a
noise^ S.

Snne rtmm'd their noddlefi wi' a dank,
r«n like a thick-fciiU'd lord,
Ob potts that da j.

Pkobahly from TeQt» Uanek, clangor, becanae of the
' it oocaaiona. V. CLnrx.

To Clank, V. a. 1. To give a sharp stroke, S.

He ttamied Plerey ower the
A deep wonaid and a nir.

MimtnU^ BonUr, iiL 90 ; also, pi 21.

S. To take a seat hastily, and rather noisily, S.

Left eUmk onraer ayont the fin.
An' hang vp eonneti o' Uie lyre.

X^Kmu^g Poeau, ^ ISOl

To Clank down, v. o. To throw down with
shxilly sharp noise*

*'Looiing a little Hebrew biUe from his belt A
dankiHg it down on the board before the King A Chan-
oeDoar, There it, layee he, my instructione A warrand,
lei eee which of yon can judge thereon, or control! me
therein that I have past by my in junctional" Mell-
▼ill'a MS., p. 97.

Tent, mifidt, clangor, tinnitus, from kUneten, dan-
gera, tinnire, O. Su.%. tUtHk-a.

To Clank down, v. n. To sit down in a
harried and noisy way, S.

And forthwith then they a' down dank
Upon the graen.

n§ Mtu'ti Riff, iL 15.

CLAjSKf «• A catch, a hasty hold taken of
any object, S. Claught^ synon.

Just aa he landed at the other bank,
Thrse lustr fellows gat of him a eUadt :
And roona about him bkker'd a' at anes.

iloM^s Hdenon, p. 47.
v. CUNK UP, V.

CLANNISH, adj. Feeling the force of
family or national ties, S.; m>Qi elan.

**Toar Oraoo kens we Soots are dannUh bodies.**
Heart M. Loth., iv. 32.

CLANNTF, Clanned, part. pa. Of or be-
longing to a clan or trioe*

*'That quhensoeuer ony heiischippis — sal happin to
ba oommittit — ^be ony captane of clan or be ony vther
tiamnii man aganis ony of our aouerane lordia leill and
trew aubiectia,— ordania him first to require or caua
require redreaa thairof," Ac. Acta Ja. VL. 1687, Ed.
1814, p. 4M. Clanmdt Ed. Glendoick.

CLANSMAN, a. One belonging to some
particular Highland clan, S.

Sound the trumpet. Uaw the horn.
Let ilka klltea aanman gather.

JaeobUeJUUet, iL 410.

Uj chief wandera lone and forsaken,

Mong the hills whers his stay wont to be ;

His dantmen ars slaughtersd or taken,
For, like him, they all fought to be free.

/Ud., 1L422.

To CLAP THE HEAD, to commen4, rather
as implying the idea of flattery, S.

ICay rowth of pleaiiursa light upon you lang,
TUIto the blest Elysian bow'rs ye ffang,
Wha'Te dqpt my head aae brawly for my sang.

the blest Elysian bow'rs

B bram
Jtumtd/s Poani, iiT 821.

CLAP, i. A stroke ; DedU elap^ the stroke
of death.

— He the sueid eschapit by his hap ;
Bot not at this time so the dedit clap,

Jkmg. Fttytt, 828. 68.

Balg. Uap, allapk a box on the ear.

CLAP» 9. A moment ; in a elap, instantane-
ously. It often conveys the idea of unex-
pectedness.

*' If quickly yon reinforce them not with men and
hooeot miniatera, tn a dap you have the King and all
the north of England on your back.'* Baillie'a Lett.,

ii. loa

Sit still and rest tou here sneth this tree,
And in a dap I'll back with something bei

itoar's Sdsnort, pi 86.

The idea is, a clap of the hand ; for handdap in
uaed,S. B.

CLAP of the IlasSj the vulgar desimation for
the uvula, S. ; synon. pap oftheliaaa.

18 sometimes denominated the dap of the
IhroaA:^

*'If a person be thrown dead into the water, when
the dart of his throat is shut, the water cannot enter."
Trial 01 Philip Standifield for the murder of hia father ;
printed at E£n., 1688.

CLAP of a Mill^ a piece of wood that strikes
and shakes the hopper during grinding, S.;
elappeTf £•

The heapet happer's ebbing still.
And still the dap plays clatter.

ianu's Worki, iU. 114.

Thia appeara to have received ita name from the
clacking aound which it makea ; for aa Sw. Idaepp aig-
nifies a clapper, thia proverbial phrase is used, Klaepna
torn en qmtmdtm^, to make a noise like a mill-claclc ;
Seien. vo. Clade. Fiis. klappe, Belg. kleppe, crotalum,
orepitaculum.

Clap and happer, the symbols of investiture
in the property of a mill, S.

" His sasine is null, bearing only the symbol of the
tradition of earth and atone, whcreaa a mill ia didtnc-
turn tenementwn, and requirea delivery of the etap and
kdpper," Fountainhall, i. 432.

"The avmbols for land are earth and stone, for mills
dap and napptr.** Ersk. Inst. B. iii. Tit. iii. sec. 36.

To CLAP, V. a. 1. To press down. Clappit,
part. pa. ; applied to a norsc or other animal
that IS much shrunk in the flesh through
fatigue ; as, '^ He's sair clappit" — ^' His
cheeks were eUxppit^ i.e. collapsed, as it is
expressed by medical men, S.

2. To clap down elainej to prepare linen clothes
for being mangled or ironed, S.

OLA

[Wl

OLA

8w. MiunHi Hottler eO^r 6y£«, to beat the lye OBt of
linen ; maeg.

To CLAP, V. n. 1. To couch, to lie down ;
generally applied to a hare in its form or
■eat ; and conveying the idea of the purpose
of concealment, Perths. V. Cuttib-clap.

Tliit may be merely an obliqne use of the E. v., aa
wimarily ugmfyinff in S. the flat position of objects in
eonaeqnenoe of their being beat down with the hands.

S. To lie flat, S.

•* A sheep was observed—to be affected with brazy.
—The woof was not dapped^ but the eye was languid.*'
PriM Essays, HighL Soc. Scot, iii. 420.

To CLAP, V. n. To stop, to halt, to tarry ;
9M. clap a glif, step in, and stop for a little ;
Ftfe.

Apparently elliptical for dap doum, a phraee com-
monly vsed for taking a seat, or resting.

CLAP, Clappeb, Clappir, t. A flat instru-
ment of iron, resembling a box, with a
tonffne and han<Ue, used for making procla-
mations through a town, instead of a drum
or hand-bell, S.

The wigin seems to be incidentally pointed oat in
Henrysone'sGomplaint of Creseide ; there it is dappiri-^

Thns ihslt thoa go b^gggand fra hoos to hoos.
With cuppe and elamnr^ like ane LazaroiiB.~
Go leme to clappe tny aappir to and fro.
And leme aftir the law of lepers lede.

CSknm. iSL P., L 168. 171.

This passa^ like other parts of the poem, contains
a enriona trait of ancient manners. As, by the Moaaic
law, lepers were obliged to give wammg of their
approacn, by proclaiming their unclctuness; it appears
that formerly in Scotland, where, it is well known, the
leproey waa more common than in our da^, the patient
waa under the neceasity of going about with a clapper,
to warn othera to keep at a diatance. The aame cus-
tom moat have prevailed in the Low Counteiea ; hence
the Belg. phraae, Een Lamru$ klap, a leper'a chipper;
and by alluaion to thia cuatom. Met dc Bap hopen^ to
go beggings Utondly, to run with the clapper.

The munediato orisin may be Teut. ktepp-en, pubare,
•onare ; Belg. to toUaa a bell, whence klep, a clapper.
The foUowing worda are nearly allied : Germ. khpf-tUj
to beat; Su.-0. kUuuUa, to atrike a bell with a
hammer ; Uaepp, K the clapper of a beU. But it ia
not improbable that our torm might originally be
derived from A.-S. dep-an^ deop-an, to calL We
may, indeed, auppose that the torm dep, aa need in
the phraae, dep and cali, referred to the uae of thia
inatnunent in making proclamationa ; or, rice vena,
that thia received ito name from ito bemg uaed by
pnbAie criers, V. Clxp, v. 1. and «.

CLAPiiAN, t. A public crier, S.

Belg. Uapperman, a watohman with a clapper, walk-
ing the ronnda in the night, SeweL V. Clap.

CLAPDOCK BREECHES, small clothes
made so tight as to clap close to the breech ;
a term occurring in letters of the reign of
Cha. II.

CLAPPE, t. A stroke ; a discomfiture.

"It ia neceaaarie, when an annie doth get a dappe,
as we did here, then incontinent and with aU diligence

we ahonld preaae to trie our enemie againe." Monro*s
Ezped. P. II. p. 162.
Belg, klap, a alap, a box on the ear.

♦ To CLAPPERCLAW, v. n. To fight at
arm's length* to strike a blow as a spider at
a fly, Aberd.

CLAPPERS, 8. A thing formed to make a
rattling noise by a collision of its parts,
Aberd. Although it has a pi. termination,
it is used as if singular, a elappera.

Tent, klapper-en, orepitare.

CLAPPERS, 8. pL Holes intentionally made
for rabbits to burrow in, either in an open
warren, or within an enclosure. The term
occurs in E., although overlooked by John-
son.

Clapert ia uaed by Chaucer in the aame aenae .*—
Connia thera were alao playing.
That oomen out of her clapers.
Of tondry coIoutb and maoera.
And maden many a touniajring
Upon the fresh grass springing.

RoHUMfU Rose, FoL 115, a.

They seem to have been aometimea formed merely
of heapa of atonea thrown looeely together. Thia waa
probably the common mode in an open warren. \Vhen
a piece of ground waa walled in Jor a warren, the
dappers appear to have been interaticea left in the
inaide of tne widl, or amall neato of boarda. Hence
they are deacribed in different waya.

** And aidyke the proveat, bailiea, &c. aal gif libertie
— ^to the aaid archiebiachop [of Sanctandroia] to ^lant
and place conyngia and dappers within the Unku of
the aaid cietie, aa hia prediceaaouria had libertie of be-
fore." Acto Ja. VL, 1612, Ed. 1814, p. 517.

*' Clapper of connya, [Fr.] dappier,^' Palagr. B. ui.

F. IM.

Sw. Mapur, Mapper, "round rough atonea of a lax
toxture ;" Wid^.

Clapers, Maceiia aeu murua lapideua intra quem
multae apelnncae, aeu nidi cuniculorum aunt; Skinner,
Etym. Voc. Antiq.

Fr. dapier, "a cUpper of coniea ; a heape of atones.
&c., whereinto they retire themaelvea; or (aa our
clapper), a court walled about and full of neaats of
boorda, or atone, for tame coniea ; alao, a rabbits
neaat ; " Cotgr.

L. B. daper-ia, daper-tHm, daper-tHS, hara cuni-
eularia, ubi nutriuntur cunicuU et multipUcantur ; Du
Cange.

Skinner aeema to think that it mav be from Lat.
lapiaria pro lapidaria. Some have derived it from
Gr. KXexT-eiM, furari, becauae the rabbito are aa it were
carried away by theft, when they retire to their
clappera; Menage, from lepus, a hare ; Du Can^
from dapa, an inatrument or machine in which rabbiU
are catohed. Doea he refer to Tent, kleppe, decipuU,
laquoua capiendia beatiia comparata? (Ktlian). But
the origin ia certainlv Teut. kleppe, rupea, netra;
dappers being formed of atonea. Su.-0. klapper,
b^idea minuti et rotundi. On thia word Ihre refers
to Fr. dapier, acervua lapidum, aa allied.

CLAPPIT, adj. Flabby, collapsed, Aberd.
V. Clap, v. a. 1. To press down.

CLAPSCHALL, 8. Apparently corr. from

Knapskall^ a head-piece.

" Ane dapsehall ft bonat tharof." Aberd. Reg. A.
1538, 1, 16. V. KN'AracuA.

OLA

C4381

OLA

CLABCHE PIPE.

Vloli tad VIrgiiiali w«n heir,—
n« SeisUr and tha Samphion,
With CUtrcMe Pine tad ClarioD.

WaUatCi CotL, tt. 6L

CLABE^adv. Wholly, entirely, S.

For gif tlioa wenys that al tha Tietorya
Of tba battally aod ehancis hj and by

agane;
Tane.
Jhug. VirgU, 841. 4.

S. dflcw* ia naed in the aama aanae.

VWB B** •W^W *VVUJ« ■■■■■ BM VUV « BW

Of tba liattalL and ehancis bT and
ICay ba rediiat, and alterit cUurt a
Am myabaleiw thon foataria al in

CLABEMETHEX, Clarmathan. A term
used in the S. law. According to the law
of elaremethenf any person who claims stolen
cattle or goods, is required to appear at
certain places particularly appointed for this
purpose, "and prove his right to the same.

Hub Skena calla " the Laweof Claremeihen concern-
log the wamndice of atoUen cattell or gudea." De
V efb« Sign.

Skinner indinee to view it as of Ir. origin. But it
k eridently from dare, dear, and tneUh, a mark ; q.
diaHmei mark$, by which the claimant muat prore that
liM oattle or gooda are hia propertv. Methen aeema to
bo pL Ai-S. nonna in a nave the pL in an. Thua
«f<M, aieta» moat have mffthan for ita pL V. Mxith.

CLABESGHAW, Clekschew, $. A harp.

"Anent the accioone— peraewit be Finiane Ban-
aadityne of Gunya agania Agnea Kecowale hia gude-
BBoder, for the apoliadoone a takin fra him of ane
Mttlyoiuie, n brew caldrone of xvij gallonia, ane maa-
sin-xaty and ane claresehaw, & certane atoff ft inaicht
of honabaldpertening to him be reaaoon of areachip of
▼mqnhile Tnomlyne of Bannachtyne hia faider/' Ac.
Aet Dom. Cone. A. 1490, p. 172.

Thia 18 called " n dertehew," and valued at " xx^**
ha raference to the aame peraona. Ibid. A. 1491, p.
904. V. Claxbsbsw.

JVon the oonnexion with a ealdrone and maskinfiii,
H B^^t aeem to refer to aome ntonail naed in brewing
for aeitlinff the liqnor, from Ft, uclairc-ir, to clarify,
to fine. Kit aa we have many proofa in thia regiater
that the ^^ood derka of that age {kaid no regard to Uie
daaaiflcatiOQ of artidea, I prefer viewing it aa denoting
a mnaieal inatrument, from GaeL elarteach, a harp ;
eapedally aa the pUce referred to ia in the iile of Bute,
waera Qad. ia atul apoken.

CLAJROIE, Clerot, s. Erudition; more
strictly that which fitted one for being a
deigjman.

. To grit elarffig I can not count oor claiaa ;
Nor yit I am not travellit, aa ar ye.

FnetUPeUit, Fink. & P. JUpr., I 4.

Tha word oocnxa in thia aenae, O. E.

I aaked hir the high way where that cUryie dwelt.

P, Ploughman,

Id the aame aenae it ia atill aaid ; *'An ounce of
mother-wit ia worth a pnnd of clergy," S. Prov.
Fr. tkrgkt id., fromXat. derjcita.

To CLABKy o. fi. To act as a scribe or
amanuensis^ S. ; from elerh. V. Clebk.

To CLART, r. a. To dirty, to foul, S.
Chrt^ Perths.

m leave aome heliahipa to my kin ;—
A akeplet hat, and plaiden hose,
A Jerkin dariei a' wi* teoee, Ac.

JocoMb Rdie9, L U&

" If it'a but a wee daHed, there'a no aae mickle ill
done." Cottagera of Glenbnmie, p. 181.

Peihape the original aenae of the term ia to bedaub
with mire.

GLAiBTy Globt, t. 1. A quantity of any dirty
or defiling substancOi Aberd.

2. Applied to a woman who is habitually and
extremely dirty, ibid.

3. Any large, awkward, dirty thing, ibid.

To Claibt, v. n. To be employed in any
dirty work, Aberd.

To Claibt, v. a. To dirty, to besmear, ibid.

Clabts, 9. pL Dirt, mire, any thing that de-
files, S. Hence,

Clartt, adj. 1. Dirty, nasty, S. Cloriy^
Perths.

Thay man be boakit up lyk brydia ;
Thair heidU heiait with alckin aaiUia ;
With doiHy aUk about thair taillia.

MaUland Poems, p. 185.

On thia great day the city-guard, —

Gaoff thro' their f^nctiona.
By hoatUe rabble aeldom apar'd

O* darty nnctiona.

Fergu»aon'M Poems, iL 16, 16.

" CUmH, to apread or amear. Clartu, amear'd, atickv.
Bedarted, beameared or bedaubed. North. ** 61.
Groae.

Clairty^ Aberd.

2. Clammy, dauby, adhesive, Aberd.

dart and elartjf may perhapa be corr. from daU and
daUie, But I dare not aaaert that they have no affinity
to Su.-0. lort, filth. K may have been prefixed, or g,
q. gt-lori, V. Clattib.

To CLASH, v.n. 1. To talk idly, S. The
prep, with is often added.

I will not atay to da$h and quibble.
About your nimayea, I'll not nibble.

CUtantfa Poems, p. 9a V. NioffATsa.

But laigh my qualitiea I brine.
To atand up dashing with a thing,
A creeping thing, the like of thee.

Ramsa^s Poems, iL 477.

2. To tittle-tattle, to tell tales, S.

Qerm, hlaUehen, id.; tiaichereg, babling, idle talk,
Hence,

Clash, «. 1. Tittle-tattle, chattering, prattle;
idle discourse, S.

" They came that length in familiar diacourae with
the foul thief, that they were no more afraid to keep
up the dash with hini, than to apeak to one another ;
in thia they pleaaed him well, for he deaired no better
than to have aacrificea offered to him." Sinclair'a
Satan'a Inviaible World, p. 43.

2. Vulgar fame, the story of the day, S.

Borne rhyme a neebor'a name to lash ;
Some rhyme (vain thought !) for needfu' cash ;
Some rhyme to court the countra dash.

An' laiae a din.

.avnu, iii.8&

OLA

[499]

OLA

In Ihii Mnae the plur. ii often wed : —

Het drink, ftesh bottar'd calks. And cheese,—
Wi' cfauAce, mingled eft wi' lees.

Dnre eff tke hole ferenoon.

ieajnM/« Poeaie, L 274.

*' For the cnlnnmiee did find little belief, and in short
time dwindled into contempt : ttanding only on the
eUuhe§ of eome women, and a few seditioua whispeien."
Gromarty's Oonapiracy of Restalrig, p. 88.

3. Something learned by rote^ and repeated
carelessly ; a mere pater-noster ; S.

** Pteehyterian I a wretched Erastian,— ane of these
dumb dogs that cannot bark ; they tell ower a cUuh of
terror, and a clatter of comfort in their sermons, with*
oot ony sense or life.** Waverley, ii. 197.

Clasheb, 9. A tattlcri a talebearer, S.

Am tales are nerer held for laek

That etcuAcrt telL

Pidtea't iVmt, 1788, pi Ui.

Clashing, part. adj. Given to tattling S.

"That he liyes very near Eastmiln, and has heard the
eUuhmg poople of the countrjr report that the pannel
Mr. Omlvie liked Mrs. Ogilvie tne other pannel too
welL** Ogavie & Nairn's 1^ p. 52.

Clash-makket, 9. A tattler, one who is
much ffiven to gossiping ; q. one who keeps
a marbtt for clashetf Loth,

Clash-piet. «• A tell-tale, Aberd.; apparently
from the chattering propensity of the magpie,
as for this reason it was by the Latins called
garrtdus.

To CLASH. V. a. 1. To pelt, to throw dirt,

a

8am eUukea thee, som clods thseon the cates.

JhMbart £v€rgrteii, iL 69, st 23L

2. To Strike with the open hand, Loth^ Fife.

3. To bang a door or shut it with violence; as,
''I claMd the dore in his face," Roxb. Slam^
A. Bor.

Teat. Keto-en, rssono ictn Terberare; IdeU^ ictas
rssonans, Kilian. Dan. tUUgk-er, to flap^ to clash ;
Germ. kUMiKk-en^ id. Or perhaps Teat. Hot, klotte^
^ba,

Clash, «• 1. A quantity of any soft or moist
snbstanoe thrown at an object, S.

*' Poor old Mr. Kilf uddy^-^t each a ekuh of glar on
the aide of his face, th»t his eye was almost extin-
goished." Anidds oif the Parish, p. 12.

2. A dash, the act of throwing a soft or moist
body, S.

3. Li this sense, although used figuratively, we
are to understand the term in the following
passage: —

"When the Pharisees heard of it,— they trail him
from this court to that court, and at lost they give him
a deuh of the Kirk's craft, they cast him ont of the
qfnagogae. Tak tent of that, Sirs, it may be some of
you get a clash of the Kirk's craft ; that's a business I
warnnd yon." Mich. Brace's Soul Confirm., p. 14.

4. A blow, a stroke. ^ A elatk on the side
of the headi'' S.; a box on the ear. Germ.
tiatek, id.

It properly denotes one that is not hard, a stroke
with the open hand ; most probably from Dan. UaUk^
a dash, a pat, a flap.

To Clash, v. n. To emit a sound in striking.
South of S*

But December, colder, comes in far bolder.
My boqglis clad over with Seeks of snow.

And heavy dashes against me eUuheB,
Of sleet and rain tnat most fleroely Mow.

A. Scott B Poems, p. 178. V. the a. sl

Clash, «. The sound caused by the fall of
a body ; properly a sharp 80und| S. ; clank
synon.

*' Here he was interrupted by something which fell
with a heavy dash on the street before us. — What's
this mairo't?~If it isna the keys!" Rob Roy, ii. 221.

Germ. kUUsek-en, cum sono ferire, Wachter ; iUaisch-
en au/ die baeben, to give one a slap on the chops ;
nearly the same with the Tulgar phrase in S., **I11
clash your chafts for you."

To Clash icp, v. a. To cause one object to
adhere to another, by means of mortar, or
otherwise. It generally implies the idea of

Erojection on the part of the object ad-
enng; S.

" In the middle of a vast and terrible rock, there is
a great cave where St. Maria Magdalen did penance
for many years before her death : it's now upon that
ooosidention tuned into a chapell, with some few
rooms dachi up against the face of a rock, like a bird
cage upon the side of a wall, where some religious men,
jas I think Jacobins) keep the place, and serve the cure
m the ohapdl, every day receivmg confessions, ft giving
the sacraments to such as require tb« m.** Sir A. Bal-
four's Letters, p. 52.

This is undouotedly meant for dasht. Flandr. kUss-
en, affiflere et adhaerere, adhaerescere ; Kilian.

IsL Mose, rudis nexura, quasi con^latio ; G. Andr.
Thus, £^ Uaee^ is a string of islands, insulamm
nexus.

CLASH, $. 1. A heap of any heterogeneous
substances. It is generally applied to what
is foul or disorderly, S.

2. A large quantity of any thing; as, ''a clash
of porrridge," **a clash o' siller,'* Clydes.
'^The cow has gi'en a clash o* milk/* Teviotd.

3. Clash 0* weeiy any thing completely drenched,
Ajrrs.

*'The wind blew, and the rain fell, — and the wig,
when I took it out on the Saturday night, ifas just a
dash o' loeei." The Steam-Boat, p. 296.

Dan. ktase^ a bunch, a cluster. C. B. dasff, a heap
or collection, dasg-u, to heap, to aggregate ; Cfwen.

CLASH, s. A cavity of considerable extent

in the acclivity of a hill ; as, The Clash of

Wirratiy in Angus. Sometimes the phrase

used is. The clash of a hill.

I have also heard it expl. as signifying the interstice
between a large hill ana a smaller one adjacent to it,
and intervening between it and the plain.

OLA

14401

OLA

Aooordin^ to the Uiter expUoAtion, it may have
the Mune on|^ with the precedioc wonl, aa denoting
the neck which conjoins tM one hiu with the other.

Clahek oocnn in this sense, in an account of the
Harchis of Kincoldnun in Angus : —

— '* And fra thyne to the pwU of Monboy, that is to
say, the yallow pwU^ and swa wp the daiacke^ that is
to say, the revske, haldand eist to the Corstane. — Syne
eist the north part of Came CathU to the vattir of
^nmyii^** Ac. Chart. Aberhroth. F. 84. (MacfarL)

This would fsTOur the deriTation from Gael. clai$t
ebu^ a furrow, a pit, espedally aa CtoiMnamoyll, a
worn oTidently of UaeL formation, occurs in this deed.

CLASHMAGLAVER, 9. The same with
ClUh^ma-^laver^ Abera.

CLASPS) «• pL An inflammation of the ter-
mination 01 the sublingual gland, which
furnishes the saliva; a disease of horses,
generaUy occasioned by eating bearded for-
age, liorthumb. and "corder.

— ^The cords, and the oont-eTiL the datpa, and the cleiks.

frateMi'«CUl.,iiLia V. Cluks.

CLATy Cloit, «• Used as aynon. with clod.

*'What are all men on earth, hut a number of
wormes crawling and creeping rpon a eiat or clod of
oImt r " Z. Boyd'a Laat Battofl, p. 35 ; also p. 343.

Teat. iUotte, UuyU^ id. gleba, massa.

To CLAT, Claut, v. a. 1. To rake together
dirt or mire- *^ To eUu the streets," to act
the part of a scayenger, S*

2. To rake together, in a general sense, S.

As this V. primarily relates to dirty work, it seems
to be formed m>m Sa.-0. Madd^ filth. See the cognato
words under Clatrb.

3. To scraps to scratch anything together.

-Or the day wss done, I trow.

The laonn they has tiavUei
Fii' eleaa that ^y.

A moorland oock —

Amu, iiLOS.

ndgea sair that he's sse dowie,
Wr ckMtU kit an' emptie bowle.

Turmift JPo0»4«, p. 20.

4. To accumnlate bj griping, or by extortion, S.

**We hae heard about thia sair distress. — Here is
four pound. May it do nae suid to him who datoU it
out o the widow^ house." M. Lyndsay, p. 65.

Tout, hladd'tn not onljr signifies maculare, to defile ;
biit, like af-kladd-en^ to wipe, abstergere sordes ; Kilian.
But as A. Bor. ckuU is exjpL " to scratch, to claw,"
Bay ; it might induce a suspicion that the term had
been introduced in S. from the idea of scratohing or
taking together the mire.

Clat, Claut, Claute, i. 1. An instrument
for raking together dirt or mire. This re-
sembles a common hoe, S.

.2. The term is also used for a hoe, as employed
in the labours of husbandry, S.

3. This act of raking together, as applied to
property. Of a covetous person it b said,
** He taks a claut quharever he can get it."

4. What is scraped together by niggardliness, S.

She has gotten a ooof wi' a dauU o' siller.

Bums, It. 54. V. Kith.

5. What is scraped together in whatever way ;
often applied to the heaps of mire collected
on a street, S.

" 'You might have gone to the parish-church as I
did, Andrew, and heard an excellent discourse.*
*ClauU o' cauld panridge,' replied Andrew, with a most
supercilious sneer, *gude aneugh for dogs.'" Bob
Bov, ii. 7a

As the Swedes give the name hlculd to clumsy work,
they use the same term to signify a common plsce-
hooik or Advenaria, "in quae," says Ihre, "annota-
tiones tumultuarie conjicimus."

To CLATCH, v.a. 1. To daub with lime,
S. ; harUf synon.

2. To close up with any glutinous or adhesive
substance ; as, ^to clatch up a hole,^ with
slime, clay, &c. ; Clemy Clay^ synon.

Isl. kUoK^ h'tiitf lino, oblino, coUino, glutino^ O.
Andr., p. 147. 'Teat. kUta-en, kliai-^n, adhaerere ;
whence Sw. and Tent. kHaier, paste, glne. Kiadde,
inepte ping«ne^ seems allied.

The more probable origin is IsL kUu-a, to patch up,
centones consuere, to cobble ; kUu, rudis sutun ;
Mtuir'a^ mdissime opus pengere ; kkut-r, rudis oom-
paetio; Haldorson.

Clatch, t. Anything thrown for the purpose
of daubing ; as '^ a clatch of lime," as much
as is thrown from the trowel on a wall, S*

Isl. KesM, litura, any thing that bedaubs. A bur in
Tout, is klentf denominated firom its power of adhesion.

To CLATCH, Sklatch, r. a. To finish any

tiece of workmanship in a careless and
urried way, without regard to the rules of
art. In this sense a house or wall is said to
be claiehed up, when the workmen do it in
such haste, and so carelessly, that there is
little prospect of its standing long, S.

This may he nidicslly the same with the preceedins ;
although it bean considerable resemblance to Isl.
kUik'ia, coUoco in Inbrico; also kluka, res levis et
labiliter ezstnicta, coUocata ; G. Andr., p. 147.

Clatch, «. I. Any piece of mechanical work
done in a careless way. Thus, an ill-built
house is said to be ^ a mere clatch^'* S.

2. The mire raked together into heaps on
streets or the sides of roads; q. clotted
together, Loth.

3. A dirty woman, a drab ; as, ^< She's a nasty'*
or "dirty cUdch!* Perths., Boxb.

4. Used also as a contemptuous personal desig-
nation, especially referring to loquacity ; as,
•* a clavenn' clatch^*' a loquacious good-for-
nothing person, Roxb.

In this sense it may be originally the same with
CloBh, v., as signifying to tittle-tattle. If so, it retains
the Genn. form, as given in the etymon. Thus, klat'

OLA

[441]

OLA

9chq/t si^fiM a babbler. Or, tm not nooetaarily con-
nected with the idea of babblings it may be a figurative
nae of thia word as uied in aenae 1»

CL ATCII| «• A sudden grasp at any object^
Fife ; syiion. Claueht^ S.

CLATGH, $. The noise caused by the fall of
something heavy, Ettr. For.

Tent. &e^ kUtse, ictus reeonana^ tUU-^n, reaono icta
Terberare.

CLATH, CLAirn, #. Cloth, S. V.Claith.

CLATS, 9. pi. Tlie layers of Cat and Clay,
South of S.; allied perhaps to G. B. clawdj
a thin board, a patch ; or Isl. klHii^ massa
compacta.

To CLATTy V. a. To bedaub, to dirty, S.
ClaU^ to daub, A. Bor. GL Grose.

Clattie, Clatty, adj. 1. Nasty, dirty, de-
filed, by whatever means, S. Claiiy^ id.,
Cumb* GL Grose.

'*If a lord should gine to one of hia semants some
oottaoe house of clay, with aome little piece of ground
lor CMewort or caboage for to line vpon, aaying. This
will I gine thee for thv life-time ; but if afterwu^ vhia
L^ ahonld say, Fetch mee my good seruant out of his
eUUtie cottage, and bring him to my palace, that he
may eate at mine owne table for euer ; tell me, if by
the dumge that semant hath lost?" Z. Boyd*a Laat
Battell, p. 23.

2. Obscene, Clydes.

Claiiff, which aeema to be more ancient than elartv,
liaa many cognatea in other dialecta. Besidea Su.-G.
kladd, aordea, inquinamenta, we find kladd-a tig ned,
aa veateaqne auaa inquinare, UadtUri, aordea; Teut.
Uadde, macula lutoaa ; Belg. kladd-tn^ to daub, to foul,
Uaddig, dirty i De Hraaien xyn keel kladdig, the atreeta
are very dirtv ; een Maddig vrouwnusnach^ a .laaty alut ;
Mod. Sax. kiadde^ filth; IsL kkUr, rejectanea rea,
kiatra, operam perdere, G. Andr. GaeL cladach, dirt,
ia probably borrowed irom the Goth.

Clattilie, adv. 1. Nastily, in a dirty man-
ner, S*

2. Obscenely, Clydes.

Clattiness, 1. Nastiness, S.

2. Obscenity, Clydes.

Ban. ktadd-er, to blot, to blur, to daub ; Had, a blot, a
blur; kladderief danbibg; Belg. kladdegai^ a naaty girl,
a alut.

To CLATTER, v. a. 1. To prattle, to act
as a tell-tale, S.

Bumflyids. Snmfenyeit: and sum flatten.
8am plajia the fuil, and all owt clatUrs.

Dunbar, MaUland Poems, p. 102L
At ony time he datUn a man to death.

JUtMtaj^M Poena, L 855.
" I thinke, since thia crime [witchcraft] ought to be
•Q aeuerely puniahed, judgea ought to beware to con-
demne any, but auch as they are aure are guiltie,
neither ahould the daUering report of a carling aerue
in ao weightie a caae." KL Jamea'a Baemonologie,
pb 191.

2. To be loquacious, to be talkative, S.

" Apperit thua, — all honeat Taaaaloge of young luaty
men baniat ; and, in thara placia, left ane cumpany of
ekUterand tribunia, aedicioua limmaria, aaweria of dia-
oorde, and ragnand with mair odiua empire abone the
nepill than did erir the kingia.** Bellend. T. Liv., p.
234. Loquaees, aeditioaoa, aemina diaoordianim, Lat.

3. To chat, to talk familiarly, S. It is fre-
quently used in this sense in addition to that
which is common to E., to be loquacious, "to
talk fast and idly.**

Johna. rcfera to A.-S. dairunge, a rattle. But we
have a more direct origin in Teut. kleUern, fragorem
edere, retonare, concrepare.

Clatteb, 9. 1* An idle or vague rumour, S.;
often used in the pL, tittle-tattles.

He neuer aold, witidn the wrangling bane.
Deceitful daUen, canaing clients jane.

Bwistm's Judith, ^ 53.

''They apeak here of— General King'a landing with
6 or 7000 Danea in the mouth of Thamea, near London :
we wiah it were ao ; but we take it, and many thinga
more yon will hear, for c&ilterf.~>Baillie'a Lett., L 215^
216.

2. Idle talk, frivolous loquacity, S.

Sou'd EnTy than my name bespatter.
Or Critica rire me to a tatter ; —
The Mose Fd hug for a' their daiter.

J(€v. J. Sieots Poemi, L Ua

3. Free and familiar conversation.

TheyH nae be angry they ara left alane,
Atweeah thenuelves they best can ease their pain ;
LoTera hare ay aome datUr o' their ain.

Shirr^^ Poemt, p. 81

4. Ill elaUeTf uncivil language, Aberd*

Clattebab, Glatteueb, «. A tale-bearer,

S.

Pandaris, pykthankis, eustronia and daiteraris,
Loupii vp from laddis, sine lichts amang Laidis.

L^ndsa^M Warkit,\S92, pi 19S.

Clattebn, 9. A tattler, a babbler, LotL

That dattem Madge, my titty, teUa sic flaws.
Whene'er our Meg ner cankart humour saws,

Bamta^t Poeau^ iL 117.

OLATTEB-BANE, 9. 1. From all that I
can learn, a bone hitherto unknown in ana-
tomy.

" Your tongue ganga like the daUeT'hcMit o' a gooae*a
aiae," S. Prov.

Kelly naea ^ooae and ctaiier-hone ; adding, "Spoken
to people that talk much and to little purpoae," p. 3S7.

It ia otherwiae expreased in Ancua : — ** Your tongue
ganga like the daik-tane in a duke a [duck*a] -backaiue.*'

Both terma oonvey the aame idea ; daik-hane, q.
daek-bane, being evidently allied to Teut. dadb^H,
Terberare reaono ictu.

[Prob. arae ia a corrup. lor Aoaa. The proverb then
beoomea very expresaive, *' Your tongue ganga like the
daUer-bane o* a gooae*a ha$s,**}

2. datter-baneSf two nieces of bone or slate
held between the fingers, which produce
a clattering TLoise^ similar to that from
castanets, Teviot^.

F3

CLA

[4421

CLA

Ptelu^is limn the ctatlering loond ; or immediatol^r
Ironi Tettt. Maier^ defined by ELilum, Crotalum, crepi*
tacolnm, sistnun ; from klaier'-en, eirepere, fragorem
edere; erotalom pnlaare. Lai. erokUumin thna ex-
plained:— "An instrument of muaick made of two brass
plalee, or bona, which being struck together make a
lund of musio ; a castenet, CSo."

CLATTERMALLOCH, «. Meadow trefoil,
Wigtonshire.

. CLAXJCHANNE, «. A village in which
there is a church. Y. Clachan.

To CL AUCHER ti/>, r. n. To use both hands
and feet in rising to stand or walk; also^
to scramble upwards with difHculty, Upp.
Lanarks. .

To Claucheb up, V. a. To snatch up ; as,
^ He ebmeherit up the siller/' he snatched
the monej with covetous eagerness ; ibid.

The v., as osed in both senses, is neariy allied to
Belff. kkiauuier, a hook, only without the guttural.
It lias eridently a common origin with Claueht,
snatched, q. ▼• This is Svl-Q. klaa, or Teut. kUuiw,
mgois. It mav be remarked, indec>d, that a number
of tenns, whicn denote the active use of the hands,
db?ioiis]y chum this origin : as the K t. daw, clamber,
& dewer, to dmb, Teut. Maver-en, id., &o., all expres-
Mto of the act of laying hold by means of the nails or

To Claucheb to or tiU, v. a. To move
forwards to seize an object| as a weak, old
man does, Lanarks.

Thas, when one laments to another the enfeebled
state of a. third person, the auditor, who views the
lamentations as unwarrantable, retorts : ** For a' sae
weak, he daucKerU to his parritch though," Le., not-
withstanding his debility, ne made a gMd breakfast.
I^ealdng of an infinn man who has married in his old
UM, a LsnaAshire peasant would be very apt to say,
*vI1ioagh his mouth be fast gaiin to the mools, yet the
body has datieherU m a wife."

To CTLAUCHT, v. a. To lay hold of forcibly
and suddenly ; formed from the preterite of
Cleik.

Then wss it dink, or was it douce, —
To daudU mr daddy's wee bit house.
And spoil toe haxnely triggin o*tf

,^M6ito itflKct, i. sa

CLAUCHTy preti Snatched) laid hold of
eagsvlj and suddenly.

With spedy fiite so swiftly rinnia iche.
By past ths hors renk. and forth can ne
Before him in the feild wyth grete diadene.
And dauehi anone the coursers by the reae.

Doug. ViryU, 89a 83.

A hnntyn ttaif in till his band he bar,
Iharwith he smat on WiUyhsm Wallace thair :
Bot for his tre litell sonyhe he maid,
Bot be the coler dauehi him with oatyn bold.

WcUleux, it 98. Ma

Aold aleekit Lawrie fetcht a wyllie round,
And daujfht a lamb anoner Nory'a care.

JtoM'« Hdenore, pi 14.

As this word seems to express the violence manifes-
ted by a ravenous bird in laying hold of its prey, it is
most probably a remnant of some antiquated v, corres-

ponding to Sn.-0. klaa, which conveys this very idea ;
unguibus veluti fixis comprehendere, nuinum injtcere.
Hence the Prov., Thd aer taa ogorlUjt, iom aU Uaa
maanen; Aoque impoesibile est, ao lunam unguibus
apprehendere ; Ihre. The v. is evidently, as this
writer observes, from Su.-G. IsL klo, a nait s claw,
a talon. Hence also klo-<u, IsL Uo-iut, unguibus cer-
tare.

It may indeed be supposed that this is the pret. of
the V. CLinc, q.v.

Claucht, Clauoht, 9. A catch or seizure
of anything in a sudden and forcible wa;^.
When one lays hold of what is falling, it is
said that he ^gat a claucht of it," S.

My sen grew blind, the lail I cou'd nae aee :
Bat ane I kent na took a daught of me,
And ftiiah me out, and laid me down to dreep.

ilosa^a HtUmre, p^ 42.

CUuU seems to be used in the same sense: —

Tber's scarce a pair of ahoea among oa.
And for blew bonneta they leave none,
That they can get their €WmU upon.

CUUauff* Poema, p. 88^
It may however signify dutches.

To CLAURT, V. a. To scrape, Dumfr.
Glaubt, «. YiThat is thus scraped, ibid.

*' Saw ve ever sio a supper served up — a daurt o'
canl comfortless purtatoes!" Blackw. Mag., Nov.,
1820, p. IdS. V. Clabt.

CLAUSnBE,^. Aninclosure.

"Beservand alwayis and exceptand to all archi-
bischoppts, &o., thair i^rincipall castles, fortalices,
hoossis and mansionis, with the bigsingis and yairdis
thairof, as thay ly and ar situat witnin the prccinctis
and daunuria of thair places," &o. Acts Ja., vL 1587,
Ed. 1814, p. 433.

L. B. dauawra, septum in quo animalia custodi-
nntur ; vel quo vineae, prata, vel arva muniuntur ;
ager clansus sepibus ; Dn Cange.

To CLAUT, Clawt, v. a. To rake together,
&c V. Clat, v.

CLAUTIE-SCONE, 9. 1. A species of
coarse bread, made of oatmeal and yeast,
Kinross.

2. It is applied to a cake that is not much
kneaded, and put to the fire in a very wet
state, Lanarks.

Teut. Uod, Moot, globus, massa.

CLAUTS, Clatts, 9. pi Cards for teasinc
wool. Two short wooden handles, in which
iron teeth were fixed at right angles with the
handles; used, before the introduction of
machinery, by the country people, in tearing
the wool asunder, so as to fit it for being
spun on the little wheel, Roxb.

To CLAVER, V. a. 1. To talk idlv, or in a
nonsensical manner, S.; pronounced, q.c/atrer.

Ne'er brag of constant davering cant.
And that you answers never want

Roanaajf'M Poem$, iL 458.

OLA

t44SJ

OLE

S. To chat or converse in an easj, unreserved
manner, to gossip, S.

At fanny morn for recreation.
Twa hati began a slow cantatlon ;
The J frae a skelf began to cUtver ;
TIm tane wae woo', the tither beaver.

M<irittm*B Poem*, p. L

Germ. Uaf-tn, tnoonaiderata loqni, ktafar, gamilna.
Ihre views Sa.-G. Haff-a, calumniari, aa a cognate tenn.
Henoe kUnfart^ calumniator. Our v, in the second
sense is very nearly allied to Teut kalitberm, inter se
in Qtramqne partem de variis rebus otioai suaves jucun-
dosqne sermones conferre ; Kilian.

OaeL c^o^ire, a babbling fellow ; Shaw. C. B.
ele6ar, silly idle tiUk» or cImIc, from c/e&» a driveller ;
cleftmi, a gossip or tattler ; Owen.

Claver, Claiveb, 8. 1. Frivoloos talk,
prattle^ S.

DeUffhted with their Tsrioas daver.
While wealth made all hin wits to waver.
He cast his look beneath the board.
Where stood ane that spake ne'er a word,
" Pkmy what art thoa stands speechless there T
Bspl/d ths bird. '« I think the niair."

Tk$ Pami, Jtanua^t Poemt, iL 517.

I mind it weel in early date,--
When first amang the yellow com
A Bsan I leckon'd was,
Btill shearing and clearing
The tither stocked raw,
. Wl' etovosrs, an* haivers.
Wearing ue day awa .

Bunu, iU. 877.

8. A vagne or idle report, S.

**I hare kend moay chapmen, travelling merchants,
and snek like, neglect their goods to carry clashes and
davers up and down, from one countryside to another."
The Pirate, ii. 180.

CukTEB, «• A person who talks foolishly,
Bozb. ; in other counties. Cleverer.

Clayebeb, $. An idle talker, S.

—''He meanes of idle bodies that are out of all
oalling^ and are not labouring, but are busie bodies,
donereri, and pratlers, looking here and there, making
that a mean to win their liuinff bv : as dron-bees enters
in tka skeppes and soukes vp the honey of the labouring
bees ; so they souke vp the meate that others hes win
with the sweate of their browes." Bollock on 2 Thes.,
p. 140.

CLAVEB, Clauir, «. Clover, S.

In battil jBpers baiseouns, the banwart wyld.
The damr, catdnke, and the cammomyldei

Doug, ViryU, 401. II.

For Fhetanissa hes he send.
With soroerie and incantatlonea. —
And, inprincijno, sooffht out syne,
Tliat under ane alter of stane had lyne,
flanct Jhones nuU, and the for'e levit claver,

Lejfend Bp, 8L Androit, Poems Sixteenth Cent, p. 818L

Nua^ I suspect, should be wurt or wort, V. Jony's

(St.) NUTT.

A.-S. dittfer, Belg. klaver, id., from A.-S. cleqfan, to
cleave^ because of the remarkable division of the leaves.
For the same reason Trefoil had the name of Cat-ciuke,
from its resemblance to the -cloven foot of a cat. Y.
Qlamhu

CLAW, e* A kind of iron spoon for scraping
the bake-board, Ang.

IsL Hcki, frioo; Teut. klauuhtn^ scalpere, klauwe.

• To CL AW, r. a. To scratch. Tliis term is
Qsed in various forms which seem peculiar
toS.

'TU gar ye daw whar ye dinna youk," or " whar
yeVs no youkie s" the language of threatening, eoui-
▼alent to '* I will give you a buting," or ** a blow,*^ S.

" Yell no daw a tume kyto ;** spoken to one who
has eaten a full meal, S.

To claw an auld marCe /nnr, a vulvar phrase
signifying to live to old age. ft is often
addr^sea negatively to one who lives hard,
Y^ll never elate, &C., S.

I've seen o' late fn* mony a howe,

An* daw. owre soon, am atUd man,*9pow,

Pidbeu'd Poems, 11140,

To CLAW a/, V. a. To eat with rapidity
and voraciousness, S.

And thrice he cry'd. Come eat, dear Madge,

Of this delidons tut ;
Qjne dau^d it s/most cleverly.

Till he could eat nae mair.

WaU^ and Madge, MenFe CoU, , il 20a

To CLAW up one's Mittens. V. Mittens.

To CLAY, Clat up, v. a. To stop a hole or
chink by any unctuous or viscous substance,
S.; elemj synon.

In this sense Fersnason uses the phrase, dag. ike
dmngeii ; Poems, IL 61.

It nearly resembles Teut klev^en, Idifv-en, figere,
glutinsre, adhaerere ; Ideve, viscus, gluten. Our term
may have orisinated merely from the use of daw in
stopping chinks. Teut. kfege, however, argiUa, clay,
has been deduced from Ide9-en, because of its adhesive
quality. V. Kilian.

CLEAN, «. The secundines of a cow, S.

A.-S. claen, mundus. Hence,

Cleansing, a. The coming off of the secun-
dines of a cow, S.

Grose renders A. Bor. degnlng, the aftor-birth of a
cow. Most probably there is an error in the ortho-
graphy ; as elsewhere he ^ves coio-c2eaaiiij^ as synon.
Lancash. detoning, id. Tmi Bobbins, a eowe-deeHi»g,
id. Clay. Yorks. DiaL A.-S. daetu-ian, mundare,
puigars.

CLEAN BREAST. To nutk a clean breatt
of* 1. To make a full and ingenuous con-
fession, S.

— '* She had something lay heavy on her heart, which
she wished, as the emissary expressed it — to make a
dean bread rf, before she died, or lost possession of
her senses." St. Ronan, iii. 296.

2. To tell one's mind loundly, S*

** To speak truth, Fm wearying to mak a dean hreati
wi' him, and to toll him o* his unnaturality to his own
dochter." The Entail, iu. 101.

CLE.VN.FUNG, arfr. Cleverly, Aberd. 01.
Shirrefs.

hA^/oeng is rendered facultates.

• CLEiVIl, adj. 1. Certain, assured, confi-
dent, positive, Aberd.; c/aiV, synon., Ang.

2. Determined, decided, resolute, A herd.

CLE

[444]

OLE

CleaB| adn. Certainlyi used in affirmation^
ibid.

CLEAR-LOWING, a4;. Brightly boming,
S.

**I htfv* goiM aonia doaen timea to Lesmaluigo for
the eUar4owhg ooaU." Lights and Shadowii p. 215.
v. Low, «.

CLEAI^JNGS^ •• |>2. A beating. Y. under

CLEARYy «• Apparently, sharp or shrill
' sound*

March (—march !— doim with sapremacy,
And the Uat fti' o' whistles, that maka sic a deary,

JaeobUe Rdiet, I 8.

Teat. UaeT'Uifdeiidet dariaonaa, conveys the aame

CLEAYINOy «• The division in the human
body from the as pubis downwards, S.

Te wad ferly mair, if the oraws Irigsged in yonr

;" Bamaay^S.

tihaving, and flew away with the neat
ftOY,f p. S7*

laL Uo/,
O. Andr. V. Cloff.

lamonun intercapedo ;

ToCLECE^v.o. To hatch. Y. Clek.

Clbckeb, «• A hatcher, S. Y. Clek.

CLECKIN-BROD, Clecken-bred, a. A
board for striking with at hand-ball, Loth.
Saw-irod, Le. bdl-board, synon.

'* At one time nothing ia to be aeen in the handa of
the boya hut clecienbro£.** Blackw. Mag., Aug., 1821,
pb 84.

CMtifU, Cinnbi, signifies a shattle-cock ; Gl. Grooe.

Id. Hccfff, leriter Terbero ; G. Andr., p. 147. Klok»
wo, to be stmck with gr^^t force ; t^'llaukku, struck.
A brawler or striker ia called hlekkmgr madr ; liti-

8'osas, qui aliqpas alicni impinfit ; VereL Ind. Teut.
kktt a stroke, a blow, also a dub; Uaek^tn^ verberare
lesoooicta; Kilian.

Cleckin-time, «. 1. Properly, the time of
hatching, as applied to birds, S.

S. The time of birth, as transferred to man, S.

'** Perhaps,' said Mannering, 'at each a time a
stranger'a aniTal might be inconvenient ? ' ' Hout, na,
ye needna be blate abo**^ *hat ; their houae ia mucklo
enoagh, and cledUfi ^me'f . fe canty time.'" Guy
Mannering i. 12.

CLECKIN-STANE, «. Any stone that
separates into small parts by exposure to the
atmosphere^ Roxb.

Tent. Uade-tH^ findi cum fragere; Germ, llech-en^
mun rimaa, hiare; kUek^ rimoaua; klage^ lignum fiaaum.

To CLEED, Cleith, v. o. 1. To clothe, S.

K*****'*** lang may gmnt and grane, —
An' deal her babus, man, wife, an' wean.
In numining weed.

Btinu, UL lia

8. Metaph. applied to foliage.

^^bnmer lalna brins simmer flow'rs,
And leaTsa to cUed tne birken bow'n.

Ftrguu(m*9 Poems, U. 40.

3. Used obliquely, to denote the putting on of
armour.

"It ia atatnte, — that nana of our aouerane Ladyis
li^l^is presume, pretend, or tak vpono hand to make
omy priuie connentioonia nor aaaembloia within Burgh,
pat on annoure, ckUh thame aelfia with wappinnia, or
mak sound of trumpet or Talbcrone,— without the
spedaU licence of our said aouerane Lady." Acta
Marie, 1563, Edit. 1568, c. 19, Murray, c. 83.

4. To shelter, to seek protection fi*om.

*' He had quitted the company of the Gordona, an<l
derl himaelf with the earl Manachal hia near couain,
and attended and followed him South and North at his
pleasore." Spalding, L 232.

5. To heap. A cled bow^ the measure of a boll
heaped, Roxb. Y. Cled Score.

6. Cled wUh an husband^ married ; a forensic

ph

" Ane woman, beand ane heretrix, sail remane in the
kdping of hir over>lord, until echo be maryit and cUrd
wUk ojie husband,** Balfour's Pract., p. 2Si.

Thia oorreaponda to the Fr. phrase used in the E.
law, ftmme covert; (Stat. 27 Eliz. o. 3.); in which
•enae a manied woman ia aaid to be under eoverturt,
V. Jacob'a Law Diet., va Baron and Ftme.

7. Cled with a ricJU, legally possessing a title
veeUd with it.

— "ThaY aacht and aould be elmptklter aaaoil^eit»
gif thay alledge and preive anfficientbe that the pnnci-
paU tenant, with quhaia richt thay ar cladt and be
qnhaia titil thay bruik and joiae the aamin landia, waa
callit by the peraoun persewar in the aamin cauae,"
Ac Balfour'a Plract., p.^340.

liie t^fn^nutn pronunciation €l€ul ia more consonant
to the other cognate terma, than to A.-S. claih*'Jii,
Id. Sa.-G. klaed'<^ Germ. Jsleid'enf Belg. kUed-en,
Dan. klaed-tr, id.

Some, aa Ihre iientiona, have derived thia word
from C. B. dyd^ crafty ; othera, from Su.-G. lod,
kiod^ wool; and others acain from loda, hloda, to
adhere. It is aurpriaing that none of the Northern
etymologiata have taken notice of a term which aeems
to have at leaat a far better claim than any of these.
This is laL kliaaef kfiade^ telam expedio et laxo.
Xliadr er of an ea vrfur; *'Thia weo ia finished."
V. G. Andr. Aa thia denotea the finiahing of a web
and taking it out of the loom, when it receivea the
denomination of claith^ the idea that naturally pre-
aenta itaelf ia, that the proprietor will deid himaeu with
it. Id. kUude^ indeed, wnether viewed aa the prea. of
the «. or aa the noun aignifvins dothing, aeema to be
merdy the prat, of kliaae. We find aomething strictly
andogooa to aense 3, in laL ; for ktrklaede aignifies
arma, q. army-clothea ; herklaedtut, arma induere.

Cleed, Clead, 8. Dress, Buchan.

That canty knap, the' in its brawest dead.
Coups infant proud abeen the decent meacl. —

Tamu'e Poems, p. 4.

Aa lang's in simmer waddeis cast their dead, —
Tliat name is sacred, and that name is dear t

iWi.,p. 7. V. CLEEDnra

Cleadfu*, adj. Handsome, in regard to
dress, Buchan.

Compar'd to yon. what's peevish brag,
Or baaus wi* aeai{fu* tnggia ?

Tarras's Poems, p. 48.

OLX

[4461

OLE

CleedinOj Clbadino, «. 1. Clothing; ap-
parel| S. Gkrm. Idddung^ IsL kUud€f ia..
Teat. tUid^ vestes.

I vm kftUd booklah icftdlng,
And miiaical or dancing braiding.
And wlul'^ in either f«oe or cUauing^
Qi pointed things.

Ramta^M Poems, I 80.

S. A complete sait of clothes, Cljdes.
Cled SoOBEy a phrase simiifying twenty-one

in nombery S. [Literalljr, a heaped or full

score, y. To Cleed, s. 5.]

" He WES four times married, had children b^ all hia
wivee, and at the baptism of his last child, which hap-
pened not a year before hia death, [when above 90]
with an air of oomplaoency expressed hia thankfulness
to his Aiaker for haTing at last sent him the eUd score,
Le. 21." P. Parton, Kirkcudb. SUtist. Aoc., i. 187.

The word literaDy means doihed, the score having
one additional to cover it ; E. clad. Dr. Johns, is at a
loss to find a V. for this paiticiple. But it is preserved
in the S. v. deed,

CLEEE Y, «• A cant term for a staff or
stick) crooked at the top. Loth.

**Tme that day to this my gnid aik eleekv has never
been mair heard tell o'." Blackw. Mag., Nov., 1820,
p. 201.

Apparently from bein^ used as a sort of hook or deel
for laying hold of anythmg. y. Cleik.

CLEEPIE, Cleept, i. 1. A severe blow ;
a stunning blow or fall, Tweedd., Ang.

S. A stroke on the head, Orkn.

This might aeem allied to Tent. ^Ueppe, htlppe, a
stone, a rock ; as denoting the injury received from a
hard substance ; or to Alem. dab-en, which signifies to
•trike; verberara^ Schilter. But^ as the term not only
denotes a blow, but the effect of it, IsL klup-ur bicb
foirest for being the radical term. This is defined by
VereL; Duriors oompressione laedi^ ut livor inde
ttdstat ; Ind., p. 142. In this definition, we have the
foil import of our own term ; as it exhibits both the
cause and the effect, the intnry done, and the livid (or
as VereL renders it in Sw.) the biae a|>pearance of the
part afiiBcted. Norw. tttme, tiipe, is rendered by
Hallager, in Dan. knAe, £emme, *'a severe pressure
or squeese, pain, torture." V. Cltps, v., to falL

CLEETIT, part pa. Emaciated, lank, in a
state of decay, l«anarks.

CLEG, Cleo, s. a gad-fly, a horse-fly. It
is pronounced gleg, S. B. ; cleg, Clydes. The
latter seems more ancient. A. Bor. id.

He earthly dost to lotbly lice did change.
And dimd the ayre, with such a cloud to strange.
Of flyes, grasshoppers, hornets, cUys and clocl^
That day and night through houses flew in flocks.

HvdmnCs Judith, p. 201

Hie unlatit woman

Mare wfly than a fox, pungis as the eUy,

Fordtm, Seoiuknm, iL 276. V. Lait, v.

Dan. Idaeg, id.-, tabanus.

Cleo-STUNO, adj. Stung by the gad-fly, S.

Where'er they come, aff flees the thrang

O* country billies.
Like cattle brodit with a prong.

Or deg-etumg fillies.

Ma^s SUUr Oun, p. 73.

CLEIDACII, 8. Talk, conversation. V.
Cleitach.

CLEIK, adj. Lively, a^Ie, fleet. Loth. V.
Cleuch, adj.

To CLEIK, Clek, Cleek, v. a. 1. To catch
as by a hook, S.

If I but ettle at a sang, or speak.

They dit their lugs, syne up their legUns deeL

Jtamea^M Poems, iL 66.

2. To lay hold of, after the manner of a hook.
^ I eleekU my arm in his," I walked arm in
arm with him, S.

3. To seize, to take possession of in whatever
way, whether by force or by fraud ; S. as
equivalent to eaich, enatch, or snatch away.

Oppressioun dikit Oude Rewle by the hair.

buHCM Laider, V. IVarton's ffisL £. P., iL 827.

And quhen the vicar hard tell my wyfe was deid.
The third kow than he cUikU be the heid.

Lyndsag, Pink. & P. it, a 65.

Than drew he ftirth sne scharp dsgair.
And did him deik be the colhur.

Lyndsa^s Squger Mddmm, A. iiiL a.

Sum causes dek till him ane cowl,
Ane nit convent fra syn to tyce ;
And ne himself ezampu of vyce.

Ihmbar, Maitkmd Poeau, p. lia

An' I confess, I ill can brook
To desk in coin, by hook or crook.

Ren, J, SieoFs Poems, I 181.

'* CldkU is used to signify, caught in the fact,*' Gl.

Nor his bra targe, on which is seen

The yerd, the sin, the lift ;
Csn well agree wi' his caUr deack.

That dsTkU wss for thifL

Poems in the Buehan Dialed, p. 12L

Cleehe is osed in this sense, O. E.

Ich habbe walked wyde.
By the see side,
Ne might ich him never deehe.
With nones kunnes speche ;
Ne may ich of him here.
In londe fer no ner.

OesU Kffng Ham, ver. MS.

4. To Cleik up, to snatch, or pull up hastily, S.

And up his beggar duds he deeks, Ac

JacobiURdies,L^

5. To Cleik up, obliquely used, to raise, applied
to a song.

He deikit up ane hie ruf sang,
Thair/ure one man to the h^t,

Pdtlis to the Plag, st S.

A. Bor. deek signi6es "to catch at a thing hastily ; '*
OL Grose. ** To click, to catch or snatch away ;** ibid.
Junius mentions O. £. Hick as signifying, apprenendere,
rapere; viewing it as contr. from A.-S. geJaecC'an, id.
But it has greater resembUince of ne-diht, V. Cleuck.
It maybe questioned, however, whether it be not more
nearlv allied to the Isl. V. the s,

"To click up, to catch up, Lincolns. ; celeritcrcorri*
pere ;** Ray. To deck, to snatch any thing from the
nand, Orkn.

To Cleik tue Cunyie, a vulgar phrase, sig-
nifying, to lay hold on the money, S.

*' Donald Bean Lean, being aware that the bride-
groom was in request, and wanting to deik the cuttifir

OLE

[446]

CLE

ftha* III to hook fhe silver), he eannily carried off
UiUiewhAckit one night when he was ridinff dovering
hame, (with the malt rather above the meal,) and with
the help of lus gilliee he gat him into the hiUs with
te meed of liffht, and the first place he wakened in
was tbe core of Vaimh an Ri. So there was old to do
abont ransoming the bridegroom." Waveriey, i. 278»
279.

Cleik^ Clek, «• 1. An iron hook.

** And of the samyn wyae thatr be ordanit thre or
ftmre says to the oommoun vse, and ti. or may cleikU
of irin to draw downe timber and miffis that ar lyrit.*'
Acts Ja. L, 1426, c 73. Edit. 1666.

S. A hold of any object, S.
8. The arm, metaph« used.

If Cypma Dame had up her eleek^
111 be her tool
A. IficoCs Poems, 1739, p. 22. V . Cliucx.

IsL Hair, ansa diteUarum, qua onns pendet, O.
Andr. p. 146» ; hledt-er, an iron chain ; nleik-ia, a-
Aledb-iOy to bind with chains, vincula nectere et stnxere;
ibid., p. 114. H and K are frequently interchanged
in the Korthem languages. G. Andr. iMuticulariy
mentions Uie Norwegian ; ibid., p. 100. it is not im-
probable that klak'r, as denoting something hooked, is
- ladicallv from kh, unguis, becanse of its resemblance
to the (uaw of an animal.

Cleik-in-thb-back, tf. The lumbago or rhea-
matbrn, Teviotd. ; q. what takes hold of one
as a hook doQs*

Cleiky, adj. Readj to take the advantage,
inclined to circumvent ; S*

Ken ye whare eleekie Mnrrar's gaae T
He s to dwell in his long name, he,

MmainM NUkaiaU Sonff, pi 166u

This maybe merely from cleii, q. lying at the catch.
Bat, both m form and sicnification it so nearly resem-
bles IsL Uoi, callidus, Tsier, crafty, that I can scarcely
think that there is no affinity.

CleekSi s.pL A cramp in the Iegs» to which
horses are subject; so denominated, because
it ckOkSj or as it were hooks up, their hinder-

Ihey bad that Baich should not be but
The Gleoffore, Gravel,, and tbe Gat,
And all tnejpUurues that first were put
Into Panooras purse :
The Coeh, k the Coanoch, the Ck>Uick k the Cald,
The Cords, and the Cout-eTiL the Clasps, and the CUiks,
The Hunger, tbe Rartm, and the Hoist stUl, the Hald ;
The Botch, and the Barbies, and the Ctnni^te Breicks ;
With Bock-blood and Benshaw, Spewen sprang in the Spald.
The Ferrie, the Falling Evil that feels many freiks ;
Ovemne with AngleMrries as thou stows aid,
The Kinkhost, the Charbucle, and Worms in the chieks,
The Saaife and the Snoit, the Chand-peece and the Canker,
With the Blaids and the Belly-thnw,
The Bleiring Bats, and the Bean-shaw,
With the ]£schief of the Melt and Maw.—

Jiantgomerie, Watmm's CoiL, ilL 13.

CLEYNG. Left for explanation by Iklr. Pink.

AI riowed ae a dede, the goste there ho glidfes,
Umbedipped bun, with a cloude of devng unclere.

Sir Oawam and Sir OaL, L 10.

The only idea I can form of this phrase ia, that it
denotea a dark or opaque aubetance ; from A.-S. eigne,
which not only signifies metal, but a mass in general ;
Id. tiunne, mdia fabrica, et rea mali oompacta ; O.
Andr., p. 148.

[Prob. cfcyn^ ihould be dething, dothea, a covering.]

To GLEISH, V. a. To whip, Rozb.; synon.
ISkelp; Clash, Fife, Loth.

Hence, it ia supposed, the fictitious name of the
author of the Tales of my Landlord, Jedidiah Cleieh'
botham, q. flog-bottom. Tout. kleU-eUt reaono iota
Terberare.

Cleish, «. A lash from a whip, ibid.
CLEIT, «. A cot-house ; Aberd. Beg.

Gael, death, a wattled woric ; eUUe, a penthouse,
also, the eavea of a roof.

To CLEITACH, Clytach, Clydigh (gutt),
V. n. 1. To talk in a strange language ;
particularly applied to people discoursing in
Gaelic, Aberd.

2. To talk inarticulately, to chatter; like a
child, when beginning to speak, Aberd.; the
sense transmitted witn the word in the form
of Clydigh.

Gleitach, Gleidach, 8. Talk, discourse;
especially used as above, ibid.

^Cfleidaeh, discourse of any kind, particularly ap-
plied to the Gaelic language." GL Shirrefs.

This word is undoubtedly Gothic ; Isl. klida, conveys
an idea perfectly analogous. Avicularum more easclem
Tooes continue itero. Ktkl, also Ididan, vox in eadem
oberrans chorda. Gudm. Andr., p. 147.

CLEITCH, Cleite, b. A hard or heavy fall,
Ettr. For.; synon., CloiL

For etymon ft-)e Clateh, «., " the noiae caused by the
fall of something heavy.'*

To CLEK, Gleke, v. a. 1. To hatch, to pro-
duce young by incubation, S.

"Rauinnis, kayia, k piottia, elekU thair birdia in
wynter, contrar the nature of thair kynd." Bellend.
Cron. B. xv. c. 16.

2. To bear, to bring forth, S. .

Nonthir was ane soddes thy moder, as is said,
Nor yit Kine Daraanus cheif stok of thy kyn,
Thow trsutnles wicht, bot of ane cauld hard quhyn,
The eUkkii that horribil mont, Caucasus hait

Doug. VirgU, 112. 85.

3. To hatch, as applied to the mind; to invent,
S.

Thus one of the charactera given to the priests of
Rome, by an application of the eighty-third ^salm, is
the following : —

The Amalikls that leissings wefll can eieke,—^

Spec Oodly BaUatie, p. 2.

— ^Rattling chieb ne'er stand
To eteek, and spread the grossest lies aff-hand.

Ramaa/e Poeme, iL SSL

4. To feign, to have the appearance without
the reaUty.

Gif ye be blythe, your lychtnes thai will lak.
Gif ye be grave, your graTit6 is cUkU,

MaiOand Poems, p 158.

i.e., others say that it is all mere pretence.

Rudd. and Sibb. derive this wora from A.-S. doccan,
the latter oonjoininff Teut. klock-en, glocire. But the
proper meaning of the A.-S. word is, to cluck, or cry
as a hen does, when she calls together her chickens.

OLX

1447]

OLE

8«.-0. toedho. III. kUk^Utf exaotly ooRWDOnd to our
iroid» ngnifyinfl; ozdudore pullot; IiL kiaekia, klek-ia,
id. Hinoo tne phxmae^ Daer aer hona tUukt oe
hMagd; Ibi mt uitale ejus •olom i litoimlly, There
WM he cUckU «nd Uid in cbuts, S.; Le. swaddled.
VereL, Ind.* to. Kluir,

CLEOKXSt «• 1. A brood of chickens^ S.
S. Metaph. a family of children, S. Y. Clek.

CLEKANE-WrmT, adj. Feeble-minded,
childuh.

** Of DA ressonn eold I be indnceitefter to credit end
reverence thaim meir thairfor, ai monv than (bot fy on
the eUtcme wUtU in the cauae of God) of a marvelus
ladlitie did, bot to esteme thame rather at that present
to be the samin self men, quhome thai without all
■chame— oonfessit thame to hef bene afore." N. Win-
jet's Qnestionis, Keith's Hist. App., p. 219.

Could we sappoee the term to regard those who are
hare reprasentea as deceivers, it would signify crafty-
minded; and might be viewed as akin to IsL Su.-G.
Uotf pmdens. culidus; Teut. kloeek, id., whence is
comp&mded ttoeek-^nniffhf alacris. But it seems evi-
dently to respect those who are said to be deceived ;
and may be viewed as equivalent to E. feeble-minded,
childish, as having only the wU or nnderstanding of a
eledKfi, or yoon^ brood ; or no more wU than at the time
of elemtq ; as m the S. proverbial phrase^ '* Ye hae na
the wit o^ a hen-bird." IsL klok^r, however, signifies
moUis, infirmus, lilodbi-a, animum, vooem, et vnltum
dconittere; Haldorson.

[OtehaMe-wUtU is similar to the term Aen-Aeoc/its
mfyt OKit nnoommon in Ayrs.]

CLEKETi «. The tricker of an en<^ne.

In hy he gert draw the cUket,
And smartly swappyt out a itane.
BaraoHr, zviL 674. Ma Edit 1020, cUikii.

S. eUckeif the knocker of a door, IV. ciiquei^ id. -

CLEM, adj, 1. Mean, low, scmrvy; as, a
elem man^ a paltry fellow ; Loth.

S. Not tmstworthji unprincipled, Roxb.

There are different northern terms to which this,
from its general acceptation, might be traced. Isl.
HetsM, macula, Isfejm-o, maculare, q. having a charac-
ter that lies 'under a stain ; klam^ ooscoenitM, ktaem-a,
obaooene loqui*

8. Used by the High-school boys of Edin-
burgh in the sense of curious, singular ; a
elem/ellaWf a queer fish* Scot's Mag., May,
1805, p. 851. y. Clam.

To CLEM, V. a. 1. ^ To stop a hole by com-
pressing, S." Callender's MS. Notes on
Ihre*

2. To stop a hole by means of lime, clay, or by
using any riscous substance ; also, to clem
up, 8.

E. etamm is osed in a sense nearly aUied, although
not precisely the same, as rather signifying to clog, to
bedaub; to deain^ to glue together, LhicolnB,; from
A."S. deam'kni, id. As Su.-0. klen-a signifies linere,
to besmear. Ihre remarks that the A. -Saxons have
changed n into m. But he does not seem to have
observed that in IsL kleim^ is used in the same sense,
as weU as kl^jn-a; allinot macula

CLEMEL, Glemmel, s. Expl. steatite, Orkn.

" A soft stone, commonly named Clemeit and fit for
moulds, is also among those which this island aflords.**
P. Unst, SUt. Ace., T. 185.

CLEMIE. «• The abbreviation of Clementina,
8.

To CLENCH, V. n. To limp; the same with
Clinch.

Brookis. at this, threw by his hammer,—
CUmek'd out of dioon,~~AfeiioH*s Poems, p. 121

Clenchie-fit, 8. A club-foot, Meams.

To CLENOE, V. a. 1. Literally, to cleanse ;
Aberd. Beg.

2. Legally to exculpate, to produce proof of
innocence; a forensic term corr. from the E.
V. to cleanse.

— "The lordis of parliament being the flreit assyis
of the cuntrie of the daylie practique, qimatsumeuir
persone eletMU not of oertane knawlege the personis
accusit, he ^les thame ; and the commoun notorietie
of this fact and tressoun, and contumacie of the defen-
daris, is sufficient to nuik na man to cleiuM thame.**
Acts Ja. VL 1592, Ed. 1814» p. 031, 632.

Clenoar, 8. One employed to use means for
the recovery of those affected with the
plague.

"He his wif and thair dengar, quhilk ar now
inolosit for this pest" Aberd. Beg. A. 1515, V. 19.

To CLEP, Clepe, V. a. To call, to name.

WsUsce a lord he may be deput weyll,
Thocht mryk folk tharoff baff litiU feill,
Na deyme na lonl, bot landis be thair part.

Walhc$, Tii. 397. MS.

It commonly occurs in this sense, O.E.

A.-S. cUop^an^ clyp-km, vocare, clamare ; as Teut.
klepp^n^ Qerm, klapp^en, are used in a more general
sense, pulsare, sonars.

Glep, 8. A call, a more solemn form of cita-
tion» used especially in criminal cases; a
forensic term.

'*In pleyis of wrang and vnlaw,— «2f;)f and co/^
was used as ane certaine solemnitie of wordes pre-
scrived be the Law, and observed in the practick, as
quhen the persewer did elfp and call the defender with
wouth, wrang. and vnlaw, in harming and skaithing of
him of sik ane thing, or of sik ane summe of silver mair
or lease, to his great harme and skaith.'* Skene, Verb.
Sign.

*' It is to wit, that this the forme in his dischargcinff
of poynds: that the debtour sail haue his cattefl
poynded, or anie other poynd, restored to him, and
probation readie at hand, with cUp and ea//." Stat.
Rob. L Tit. 2, c. 20. § 7. This phrase is used in the
Lat. as weU as in the Translation. V. Clap, «. 4.

To CLEF, V. n. 1. To tattle, to act the tell-
tale, S.

When men o* mettle thonght it nonsense
To hoed that cUnping thins ca'd conscience ; —
Then Duniwhistle worn wi yean, —
Commanded his three sons to come,
And wait upon him in his room.

Manuals Poem$, IL 64Su

OLS

[4481

OLE

S. To chatteri to prattle ; especially^ as imply-
ing the idea of pertness, S.

Teat. Uapp-^n, nrrire, bUterara ; iiapper, nmilua,
ttfun delator ; Kiuan. Belg. klapp-en^ to tatUe ; also,
to betray.

term, however, aeeme to have been of general
um, at common to Goths and Celts. For C. B. aep-tan
MgBifies to babble, and cUptOf also depiwr^ a talkative
foteip^ a babbler ; Owen.

Clef. «• Tattle, pert loouacify, S. synon. gab,
guMhj ekuAf elatUr, Belg. ydeU klap, idle
chat

Clepeb* •• A tattler, generally applied to a
female ; aa» ^ She's a clever lass, out a great
eUpu^ TevioixL

This is merely Tent. Uappeye, garrola, lingnlaca,
mnlier dicaz ; KUian.

CLEPnSy adj. Tattling^ pert, chattering, S.

CLEBOY. y. CuLBGiE.

To CLERK, Clahk, v. n. 1. To act as a
elert or amannensis to another, S.

2« To compose, S.

**Twa lines o* Davie Lyndsay wad ding a' he ever
dtrkU." Bob Roy, ii. 109.

CLESK-PLAYIS, t. pi. Properly, those
theatrical representations the subjects of
which were Iwrrowed from Scripture.

Id an Aet of the General Assembly 1575, it is said
that "the playing of Clerk-playia, comedies or trage-
dies n^on the canonical parts of the Scripture, induceth
and bnngeth in with it a contempt and profanation of
the same."

Clerl-nftiyit axe here described as composed on scrip-
tural siiDJects, in distinction from those afterwards
mentioned, *' which are not made upon authentick
parts of Scnpture ;** Calderwood's Hist., p. S2.

Although this was the proper meaning of the term,
it seems Sonbtful if it was not occasionally used in a
lexer eense ; as in a poem composed by Sir R. Mait-
laod '*on the Qnenis Maryage to the Dolphin of
TiMkoe," 1558 :—

An bunowitownis, ererilk man yow pnyis
To maik bainfyris, faineiB, and clerk-playit ;
And, throw your rewia, carrels dans, aod aing:
And at your crocs gar wyn rin sindrie wayis :
As wss the cnstome in our eldars' dayis,
Qehen that thai maid triomphe for ony thing:

MaUland Poema, p. 284.

"Mr. Pinkerton justly observes that "these were mys-
-— first acted by the eUrffy.'* Ibid., N. 430. From

i<i

the proofs exhibited by Warton, there can be no doubt
that this was the case in England. The play of St,
CofAmne was performed at Funstable Abbey, b^r the
DOficsi^ in the eleventh century ; and the exhibition
of the iVueJoN, by the mendicant Friars of Coventry
and other pUcet. V. Hist. E. P., ii. 374.

CLETy C^ETT, «• A rock, or cliff in the sea,
broken off from the adjoining rocks on the
shore; Caithn*

*' There are here also some rocks lying a little off
iihm land, from which thev are broken, and disjovnted,
which tiiey call CUU, the same with the Houna in
Orkney and Zetland : these CUU are almost covered
with sea-fowU." Brand's Orkn. & ZeU., p. 152.

'The haven of Brought close by the Head, is well
sheltered from every wind, but the N.W.; and a small
expense might render it secure against it too, by
throwing a pier from the land to a large detl, or out-
standing rock, which is about 100 yards fiom the
shore." P. Dunnet, SUtist. Ace, xL 248.

This is precisely the sense of Isl. kUti'Ur; mpes

mari imminens, Verel. Ind. Su.-G. kleU is used with

- loeater latitude, denoting a mountain or hill. Hence

BiL-O. kUUra^ Ban. iUttrer, Germ, hlettem, to climb ;

hoe est per loca ardua eniti ; Ihre, vo. KleU,

Hue, who views UeU as radically the same with
Mini (S. CUnt^ q. v.) considers the term as allied to
tij^is-o, to cleave.

[CLBTHING, M. Clothing, clothes.

With ▼ittalls and ek ponrians,
And with eUthing and armyng.

Barbour, iv. 898. Ma]

CLEUCH, Gleugh (gntt.) «. 1. A preci-
pice a ragged ascent, S. B. Ileuch, synon.

A deneh thar was, (laharoff a strenth thai maid
With thuortour tieis, baoldly thor abaid.
fVa the ta side thai mycht ische till a playne,
Syn thronch the wode to the strenth pass ogajm.

WaUaee, iv. 539. H&

Up thro' the dett^hs, where biuk on bink was set,
Sorambling wi' hands and feet she taks the gate.

Jtosf's BeUnore, p. 25.

Rudd. definee this, "a rock or hill, a dift or cliflT,
from A.-S. clif, diof, Dan. Mippe, Belg. klif, Teut.
kGppe^ scopulus, rapes.'* Jumus adopta the same
explanation. The eoitor of Compl. S. observee that
the popular signification is ouite different from that
assigned to it by Junius anu Ruddiman ; GL This
is true as to the southern parts of S. But he has not
had opi>ortunity of observm^e that the sense given by
Rudd. is that which is stiu retained in the North;
and, if I mistake not, the only one in which the word
is there used. '

It would seem, indeed, that this is the very sense in
which it is used, Compl. 8 : —

*' There brutal sound did redond to the hie skyis,
quhil the depe hou cauernis of eleuchis A rotche crasgis
ansuert vitht ane hie not, of that samyn sound as t&y
beystis bed blauen ;" p. 60.

The phrase, rotche craggU, or rocky craggs, is synon.
with ctenchig.

As used in tlus sense, the word seems radically the
same with Ir. ehkhe, a rock.

2. A Straight hollow between precipitous banks,
or a hollow descent on the side of a hill, S.

It occasionally occurs as equivalent to glen :—

Then all the yonken bad him yield.

Or doun the glen to gang ;
Sum cryd the couard suld oe kield.

Sum doun the deuch they thrang.

Evergreen, iL 184, st. 18.

'* The Bruce*9 booke calls him John de Richmond,
and sayes he slew him in Jedward forrest ; — Sir James
having very few with him, not above fif tie horse, and
some archers, in a strait deudi or valley, betweene two
hills, which he had of purpose taken as a place of
advantage." Hume's Hist. Doug., p. 36.

The herd, wi* danderin tir'd enough.
Had ladgf d his hirsel in the deugh.

Bev, J, BicoTe Poeme, ii. 84.

E. dough is evidentlv the same word, thus defined
by Verstegan : ** a kind of breach down along the side
of a hill ; " Restit. Dec. IntelL '* Clough, a vallev
between two hills ; Korthumb.'* Gl. Grose. A.-S.
douqh, rima quaedam vel fissnra ad montis clivum vel
dedivum ; Somner. He views Dan. klqf, incisura, as

OLB

(4491

OLB

radically the Mune. From the form of the A.-S.^ word,
it aeemi to have heen common to the Celtic and
Gothic ; and probably ehugh had originally the same
■enae with Ir. doieke^ of, or belonging to, a rock or
■tone. V. Clowb.

Satchela, when giving the origin of the title Bae^
ekugk^ auppliet na with a proof of eUuch and Keueh being
■ynon.i—

And for the huek then stoutly brought

To nt up that stMp heugh.

Thy deslniation ever shall

Be John Scot in [of\BuckKleugK

IIisionfNameqfSoot,j?,27.

CLEUCH, adj. 1. Clever, dextrous, light-
fingennL One is said to have cleuch hands^
or to be " cleuch of the fingers,** who lifts
any thing so cleverly that bystanders do not
observe it. This term properly denotes that
kind of dearterity which thieves and pick-
pockets possess, & B.

2. Niggaidly and severe in dealing ; inclined
to Uie the advantage, S. B.

Su.-0. Uok, while it aiguifiea prudent, is also applied
to thoae who nae magical arts. On this word Ihre
lemarfca :--Solent scientiae nomina ab imperitia vel
a$Miae vel magiae idea denigrari. Isl. klok-r, callidus,
vafer; Qerm. klttg, id.; laL klokstapr, calliditaa;
with thia oorreapondt Gael dukeog, fraud, deceit;
Shaw.

CLEUCE, Cluik, Gluke, Clock, $. 1. A
claw or talon.

Lyke as the egyl Jouis squyer straucht,
W jthin Us bowand dvUtu had vpcaucht

A«r»-g«<8-H /,«,. F«„a, »7. 24

With that the Olsd the peice elaucht in his duke.

L^uUa/9 Warkis, 1692, p. 223.

The bissart bissy but rebuik,
Scho was so devents of her duik.
His Qngsl he micht not langer bnike,
Seno held thame at ane hint.
Jhmbar, Bannat^ne Poems, p. 21, st 11.

2. Often used in pL as synon. with HMutcIieSj S.

Preab. Eloq., p. 127.
It ahoolci have been "tuggit, ruggit, and rave at ane

anither.**

It haa occnrred to m^ that the verses quoted from
Somner, under thia word, as referring to Machiavelli,
axe most probably miaapplied: "They are written,"
he aaya, ''by a poet of our own, in the northeme dia-
lect. I can scarcely think that Machiavelli's writings
weze ao generally known in England, by the year 1659,
that any poet could with propnety introduce them in
the vulgar languaee of a nortnem county. It is more
likely ^lat MaehU is a corr. of the name of the cele-
brated Sir ^lichael Scott of Balwearie^ whose iiame
waa well known as a celebrated necromancer, not in S.
only, but throuch all the north contrie. The pronunci-
ation by the vnlgar is still q. MUdid, not very distant
from that of MachU,

1. Used figuratively for the hand. Hence,
cair^leuckf die left-hand; cleuks^ the hands,
S.B.

She eies her dook a bightsom bow.
Up fly the knots of yellow hue.
*^ ifmstwi'f PofWM, p. 11.

Nor his bra' targe, on which is seen

The yerd, the sin, the lift,
C^Q well agree wi' his eair deuek^

That deikit was for thift.

Poems in the Buchan DuUed, p. 12.

Thia term is transferred to the hands from their
griping or Uying hold of objects. E. dutcK of which
neither Skinner nor Johnson givea any etymon, is
evidently from the same origin. Junius derives duUhee
from Belg. Mmi-eH, to shake ; but without any reason.
Shaw gives Gael, ffaic as signifying dutch. Somner
views Sie E. word as formed from A.-S. gedihi, "col-
lectus, gathered tegecher : hemd gediht, manus coUecta
vel contracta,'* in modern knguage, a dinched/d.

But perhaps deuk is rather a dunin. from Su.-G. rfo,
Teut. MOiftoe, a claw or talon. Were there such a
word as Teut klugue, unguis, (mentioned as from
Kilian, GL Lyndaay.) the resemblance would bemater.
But it is Uuifve, edit. 1632, Uuyue, 1777. The Sw,
word for a claw or clutch is clo, pU dor. Claucht,
deik, deuck, seem to have the same general origin ; as
all these terms apparently allude to the action of the
claws of an ^"»w><^l-

That even the term now confined to S. was anciently
used, A. Bor., appears from a curious pasaage in

Somner, va Ihngen. ,. . ^. *t ^i.

••A poet of our own," he says, "in the Northern
dialect, of Machiavelli, thus : —

MadkU is hanged
And breoed is his buks.
Thogh MaehU is hansed.
Yet he is not wranged :
The Dil has Hm fanged
In his kruked ktuke.

To Cleuck, Cleuk, r. a. 1. Properly, to
seize, or to scratch with the claws; as,
«<The cat'll cleuck ye, an* ye dinna take care,"
AbenL

2. To grip, to lay hold of. CleuckUj seized
with violence, Aberd. V. the $.

The Carlings Maggy had so cfeiitef.
Before young Jack was rightly hooked.
They nuuie her twice as little bonked.

ForUt'e Dominie D€poa*d, p. S7.

CLEUE AND LAW.

Gilmyn the Fynys when he saw
The castell tynt, be deue and law.
He set his mycht for to defend
The tour; but thai with out him, send
Arowys in sa gret quantite.
That anoyit tharoirwes he.

Barbour, z. 471. MSw

In modem edit it is dive; in edit. 1620 :—
The castell tynt, both hie and law.
i e. both the higher and lower narte of it, except-
ing the tour or dongeoun. According to this version,
deue is the same with Germ, kleve, A.-S, cb/, ciivus.

[This is altogether a mistake. CUue is a misreading
for cfeMe= wholly, entirely ; and the phrase dene ami
law, which occurs also in 1. 124 of ^« *«?« ^"t*
means " wholly and to the bottom." V. Prof. Skeat s
note on thia Une in his edit of Barbour for the Early
Eng. Text Soc., Extra Series.]

CLEVKKIS, *. pi. Cloaks, mantles.

" That Henrj Chene — sail — pay to Johne Jameaone
twa mcnnis govnnis ft twa wemenis govnis price iiij
merkia xa.; to Johne Robertaone twa devkkU pnce
xiij s. iiij d." Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 282.

This is nearly the vulgar pronunciation of some
counties.

G3

OLE

[460J

OLY

To CLEVER, V. n. To climb, to scramble.

For tote H ii, that, on her tolter qnhela
Sfwj wight devaiih in his sUm.

King's Quair^L 9k V. T6LTBB, «u(f.

<*A onhele, oo oiihieh dnering I sjre
A miutitiiai of folk befon mjn tyo.

« iMd, ▼. a.

'*To dever^ or c&sver. The ondeavonr of a child to
dimb up anything. North.** GL Grose.

Teat, tiaver-cn, hUver-tm^ •usam reptare nnguibus
fizi% ooDBoendere faliiim more. Sw. hlifw-a ; lal.
' U^r-o^ manibot at pedibot per rapes arrepere ; also
Id^'ia, ELilian appears inclined to deriva the Teat.
word from Uanw^ a nail or claw ; Ihre and G. Andr.
from Id. Uift a steep path in a roclc, trames in clivo
Mxooo diffici1is» G. Andr., p. 147. Lat. climu seems
ladically the same. May not this v. point out the
orupn ol B. deMr, dextroos ?

U. Andr. seems very naturally to deriye Isl. hlifr-a^
id. from hUf^ a path, a steep ascent ; Trames in clivo
taxoso difficilis. Hine il\fra^ manibns et pedibos per
mpea ampere^ niti ; Lex., p. 147.

CLEYEBUS, ojy. Clever. V.Cleuck.

CLEVIS, Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 12,
ahbold andoabtedly be cbviV, Le. clover.

To CLEW, •^To deave, to fasten.^'

Wyth myis he wes swa wmbesete. —
He Dvoht na way get sawfU,
Na wtth stawys, oa with stanys.
Than thai wsid cUw a-pon hys banys.

Wfnloum^ vL 14. 111.

ie. with mice.
Tent, tev-en, id.

*CLEW,«. A ball of tbread* Winding the
hlut elue^ one of tbe absurd end unballowed
rites used at Hallowmas, in order to obtain
insigbt into one's future matrimonial lot, S.

She thro' the ysid the nearest taks.

An' to the kiln she goes then.
An' dsrfcUns grspit for the bauks.

And in the miimim throws then,
Sight liMr't that night Bunu, ilL 130.

"Steal ont^ all alone, to the £i/a, and, darkling,
throw into the pol^ a due of Uue yam ; wind it in a
new due off tho old one ; and, towards the latter end,
somethinff wiU hold the thread ; demand, Wha hands t
t.e. who holds ; and answer will be returned from the
kiln-poti by naming the christian [name] and surname
of your future spouse." N. ibid.

I am at a loss whether we should view this as bavins
any connexion with the Rhombus, a kind of wheel
formed by the ancients under the favourable aspect of
Venns^ and vuppoeed to have a graat tendency to pro-
core love. Tnis is mentioned by Theocritus in his
Pharmaoeutria. V. EL Sched. de Dis German, p. 159.
It was an instrument of enchantment, anciently used
by witches. While they whirled it round, it was be-
lieved that by means of it they could pull the moon
<mt of heaven. V. Pitied Lex., vo. Rhombus.

Ckeech thus translates the passage in Theocritus : —

And, Venus, as I whirl this brazen hmd^
Before my doors let peijar*d Delphid rowl. —
Hark, ThestiliB, our dogs bc^n to howl.
The goddess comes, go beat the brazen bowL

JdjfUiums, pi 13.

BmbL however, does not properly express the mean-
ing of Or. pot»fio9.

CLE WIS, i. pi. Claws, talons.

Out of quiet hiraea the rout vpstertis

Of fhay oirdis, with bir and mony ane bray.

And in there crukit cUvfis gTippia the prey.

Ikmg. VirgU, 7&. 80. V. Clevch.

CLIBBER, Clubber, a. A wooden saddle,
a packsaddle, Caithn., Orkn.

"They carry their victuals in straw creels called
eastiet,— 6xed over straw /ete on the horses backs with
a dubber and straw ropes. " P. Wick, SUtist. Ace., x.
23.

IsL klif, Su.-0. kief, id., diteUa ; from Ky/io-a, to
deave^ quia bifidae ab ntroquo equi latere dependent ;
Ihre.

The very term oocun in Isl. H^ri, clitellae.
Klifbaer, par sarcinis ferendis ; lUifbaert dyr, animal
Haldonon.

CLICHEN, Cleiohin, (gutt.), s. Something,
comparatively speaking, very light, Teviotd.

This teems to be merely Tout. Heye, Uife, Su.-0. it/i,
furfur, palea, bran, chaff, aspirated : as among all
nations uiere is not amore oommou emblem of wmtt is
li^t than chaff

CLICK^LACK. 8. Uninterrupted loqua-
city, Sn from the two E. v. cUek and clackf
both expressive of a sharp successive noise,
or Teat. £/u?ib-en,crepitare,%^c^>en, verberare
resono icto. Lig^lag^ synon. q. v.

The nations of Qotiiie origin seem to have had a pre-
dilection for words of this formation. Not a few occur
in E. as iiUk4aUU, nearly allied to this ; hurlyhurly^
/UUUrfaddU, hdier^slxUtrp misb-maskf huf^ennugger,
ki{fglfdg''piggUdy,

Many words of the same kind are found in S., as
eushU'mushk^ eebne'-pedcsk^ JUx-facks, hudge-tfuidge,
mtzfie-moz^M^ n^f-niufs, nig-nyes, whiUU-whtdtie.

Many similar reduplications occur in Su.-G., aa
dingl-dangl, used to denote things wavering from one
aide to another ; mtdb-nuMl-, corresponding to E. mish-
mtuh : Jidi'faek^ tricks used to deceive others ; hwisk*
wheukf murmur^ clandestine consultation; snidL'-^/ioX',
trifles, toys.

Ihra observes, that this double form is used in many '
words which are fictitious, and indicate some defect in
the subject, or contempt of it; vo. Fkkfack, This
obeervation certainly applies to some words of this
description, but is by no means of universal applica-
tion. In many of them, only the second part of tiie
word is fictitious. In some, this double form is used
to express the reduplication of sound, as S. dkk-clack,
dUter-daUer, ligdag ; or of action, as E. dingdong,
Su.-Q. dingi'dangl^ S. thuggie-shuef denoting the act of
swinging.

CLIDYOCH, Clydyoch, m. The gravel-
bed of a river, Dumf r.

Boxhom gives Celt, dedditeig, which seems orig|inaIly
the same word, as signifying a stone quarrv, lapicidina ;
kltdhiuig^ id., Lhuyd ; deddhng, W. Kichards ; q.
bedded with stones Uke a quarry, or resembling a
quarry. Perhaps the radical word is C. B. dog, Gael.
dock, a stone.

To CLYDIGH, ». «. To talk inarticulately,
to chatter. V. Cleitacu.

CLYERS, 8. pL A disease affecting the
throat of a cow ; the murrain, Dumfr.

CLI

[461]

OLI

*'A patrid dittemper in the Uuroat, attended at
fint with feTeriah ■ymptomi, and called the e/yerw,
ia hardly erer cured. It eeeaia to be the lame with
what, in other places, ii called the murrain, or garcle,
and treated by oleedinff, eTacnationa, and bark in milk ;
and aome think this dneaae hereditary." Agr. Sutt.
Dumfr., p. 857.

Teut lliire not only signifies a aland, but a disease
of the glands ; Stnuna, scrofula ; Kilian. V. Clyric

CLIFTy $. The place where the limbs join
the bodyi AbenL ; Cleaving^ synon.

Itot sio a dismal day ef drift,—
Kaist ilka afcep was to my di/t.

W: Beatii^t Tale9, Tf. 4.

From A.-S. eleqfed, decftd^ deft, the part. pa. of
e£e(/-ffaiia d^-ton, findere.

CLIFT, %. A spot of gnrandy S. A.-S.
eUof-Hm^ to cleavoi because parted from the
rest

CLTFTy CLDTEy 9. This term, the same with
£. ekfi^ maj be used as equivalent to thick-
ness.

*'That na merchandis bryqff speris in this realms
out d ony^vthir cuntre, hot gif thai conten sex eln, k
of a dyft.** Acts Ja. IIL, A. 1471, Ed. 1814, p. 100.
i.e. of <me degree of grossness.

Thus it mi^t be traced to Sn.-0. tJyJl, fiasura. I
am doubtful, liowever, whether it be not equivalent to
E. hramck; aa prohibiting the importation of spears
which were made by Joiniog one length of wood to
another.

It seems to be the same term that is used Aberd.
Beg. " zx^ quarter cXjfUJ*

CLIFTIE, Clifty, adj. Clever, fleet ; ap-
plied to a horse of light make and good
action, Selkirks.

Probably from Teut. tf jr»-«M, A.-S. etif-ian, deqf-ian,
findere ; as its fleetnew may be attributed to its length
of limb.

CLIFTIEy adj. Applied to fuel, which is
easilj kindled and bums briskly, Clydes.

Clifttness, 9. The quality of being easily
kindled, including that of burning brightly,
ibid.

Perhaps from A.-S. Idyjt, a fissure ; because what is
easily cIoTen, or has many fissurss, is more apt to
kindle and blaM than solid wood.

To CLIMP, V. a. To hook, to take hold of
suddenly ; as, ** He climpU his arm in mine,**
Fife.

To Climp tijp, 9. a. To catch up by a quick
movement, Fife. Hence,

Climpt, adj. A climpy creature^ applied to
one disposed to purloin, ibid.

To Climp, v. n. To limp, to halt, Ettr. For.

The only-word that I have met with, which seems
to have the slightest aflSnity, is IsL klumf'O, spasmo
ainioo laborare.

To CLINCH, Cltnsoh, v. n. To limp, to
walk lamely, S.

The totbir part lamed elynjcAu. and makis hir byde.
In loupis thrawin, and lynkis of hir hyde.

Doug. VirgO, 1S7. 1.

This seems radicaUy the same with Su.-0. link-a^
olaudicare. I know not if IsL Aledt-iata, damnum
datur, laesio accidit, be allied.

Clinch, «. A halt, S.

Wryowlin' dinek ani' Jennock ran,
Wl' sa*r like ony brock.

A. IKOiOM'f Akm«, 1790, p. SOL

* To CLING, V. n. To shrink through heat
or drought, as vessels made with staves do,
S. Synon. Geizen.

"Some make covers like barrels, with iron-hoops
around them : These covers e/iag; as we say, with the
summer's drought, then they drive the hoops strsit,
which makes them tight again." Maxwell's Bee-
master^ p. 20.

This is the original sense of A.-S. eUngan; — maroes-
cere. Hence the phrase, gedimgen irtow, a withered

CLING, 9. The diarrhoea in sheep. Loth.,
Eoxb.

" Ovis, morbo, the clmg dicto, oorrepta, faeces liquidas
nigras eiecit, et confestim eztenuata, morte occumbit.**
Dr. Walker's Ess. on Nat. Hist, p. 525.

"Dysenteiy, or Clmg, Mr. Singers. — Breakshusch,
or Cling, Mr. J. Hos." Enays Highl. Soc., uL 411.

Perhaps from A.-S. cftii|^-aii, maroescere, *'to pine, to
cling or shrink up^** Somner; aa expressive of the
e£fectof the disease.

'* Diarrhoea, or dmg, or breakshaw, is a looseness,
or violent purgation, which sometimes seises sheep
after a hard winter, when they are too rashly put upon
young succulent grass.** Agr. Surv. Peeb., p. 401, 402.

CLINE[, 9. A smart stroke or blow, S.

The veomen, then, in haste soon lighted down ;
The ust inim'd not a dink out o'er his crown.

HamUtim*9 WaUaee, p. 85.

Teut. klindte, id. ; alapa, colaphus, Kilian.

To CLINK, V. a. 1. To beat smartly, to
strike with smart blows, Aberd.

Teut. kUndttt alapa, colaphus.

2. To unite two pieces of metal by hammering,

S.

Dan. ttint-er, id. from tllnhe, lamina.

3. To clasp, Aberd.

She coft frse this wild tinkler cor?,
For new, a trencher dinkU.

Tarrant Poemt, p. 831

4. Used improperly, as signifying to mend, '
patch, or join ; in reference to dress, Ang.

A psir of grey hoggers well dinked benew.

EaUi Rodk, Ac V. Binbw.

5. To elink a nailf '^to bend the point of a

nail in the other side;** synon. witli £.

clinch,

Belg. llink-en, "to fasten with nails, to clinch,**
SeweL Hence,

Clinket, pret. ** Struck;** Gl. Antiq. South
of S.

OLI

im}

OLI

Clink-kail^ «• A nail that is clbcbed, ibkL

To CIINE, 9. a. To propagate acandal,
Upp. Lanarks,

To Clikk, 9. n. To fly as a rumoar. li gaed
eUnUn ihrvugh the tawn^ S. The report
q>read rapidly.

• CuNK, $, A woman who acts the part of a
. tale-beareTi Lanarks.

CUNKEB, 8. A tell-tale, ibid.

I iMsiUle wlietlier to yiew Belg, Bimt-emt to make a
tingUiig aoimd, as the origin. Tna a. a. Mams inti-
mataly ftlliad. Klikk^ howwtt, ingnifif to tcU
tgain, aifed UUdter, an informer; SawaL

CLINE, $. Money ; a cant term, S.

I doabt JUL, last, bat ye majr think,
BeoBse ya bM the baum o* clmli^
That ye can pleeae me at wink.
Whene'er ye like to try.

AvM^ hr. S80L

Aa hag's I Ure, rn Uaidi ay fan I think
Wi' what a waefti' phiz he twinn'd his diaJt

It nndonbtadly recaiTes this designation from the
soond. Tent. isUadb-en. tinnixa.

To CLINE, V. a. Used in difFocent senses,
with different prepositions; bat conveying
the general idea of alertness in manoal
operation, S. To Clink on.

A creel boat fon of mnckle steins
Thsj sluUai on his back.

RBBmm/9 Foeau, i. 275b

To Clink up, v. a. To seize any object
qnickly and forcibly, S.

If not ladically the sama with tha ▼. eleit; with a
hisartad ; aUiad perhaps to Dan. fenelx; a chains a link,
q. pelmeie. It seems to suggest tha idea of hastily
uying hold of, or lifting np, by meana of a hook or

CLINKERSy $. pL Broken pieces of rock;
Upp. Lanarks.; apparently mm the sound.

CLINEUMBEI^L, $. A cant term for a
bellman; from the clinking noise he makes,

S.O.

Now ainiatmieU, wi' lattUa tow,
Begina to Jow an' cnwn.

Aarns, iiLSS.

CLINT, 9. 1. A hard or flinty rock, South
of 8f LfOth.

— "The Geimaine sea winning tha selfe an entres
betwixt high cUnU.** Descr. Kingdoms of Sootlande.

—The paassge aod strem<a ar sa stark,
Qnhare I hare sallt, fnll of crag and cfis/.
That raddir and takillis of myschip ar tint.

BeUenden't T. Livitts^ ProL

2. Any pretty lai^ stone, of a hard kind, S. A.

8. The designation given to a rough, coarse
stonOi always first thrown off in curling^ as
being most likely to keep its place on the
ice, Clydes., Gall.

H oatgom'ry, mettlefii' an' lain,

A ra^*kles8 stroke did draw ;
Bot miu'd his aim, and 'gainst the herd^

Dang frae his dint a flaw.

LanHmnC* StammM^ p. 1S6L Hence,

4. ClxnUj pi. Limited to the shelves at the
side of a river, Clydes.

Clinteb, a. The player of a clini in curlinI^
ibid. •

ClintTi Cltntt, adj. Stony, Loth.

On TSRgit rolkis of hard harsk quhyn stane,
With firosyn frootis cald d^u dewia schane.

Doug. VirgU, 200. Hk

Nans but the dinty craigs and scrogy brieia
Were witnesses of a' his granes and tearsw

Jtamaay^t FoemB^ 11. 8.

Radd. oonjectnxas, q. oKnXy, from dink^ *' because
hard tUngs give a looder sound or dink ; or dinty for
fiMff,** SioD. is not much nearer the mark, when he
dariTes it from A.-S. difne^ metallum, maasa. It is
tha same with Su.-0. IdiiU^ scopulus, vertex mentis
axodsioris. TUs exactly oorrasponds with the descrip-
tion given by Douglas. It is also written lUU, Iri.
Hetfar. Ihre observes that in Su.-0. n is often substi-
tnted for a double consonant. Ho considers Qr.
cXirvf , divas, as the root.

CLIP, 9. A colt or filly, a foal; Aberd.
A colt that is a year old, Bachan.

TUs tenn resemblos both Celt, and Qoth. For
Gasl. diobog denotes a oolt» from which dip might be
abbreviated; and Teat, klepper^ is a palfrey, an ambling
horse; Sonipes, astnroOk equus gradxinus; Kilian.
Ihra observes that Su.-Q. mippart denotea a smaller
kind of horse. He derives tne name from klipp-tt^
tondere ; because horses of this description were wont
to have their manes dipped. The most probaUe origin
■ssignfid by Wachter is IsL kltf, the l(Mtd or package
which wsa bound on a horse's back by means of a
pack-saddlift,

CLIP, 9. Probably an appellation borrowed
from a sheep newly shorn or clipped.

Qooi acho. My dip, my unspayand lam,
With mitber's milk yet in your gam.

Mvagreein, U. 20, st S.

To CLIP, Cltp, V. a. 1. To embrace.

And hastily, by bothe armes tueyne

I was araisit up into the aire,

ClippU in a doude of crystal! ders and faire.

Kinif9 Qaatr, ilL 2l

2. To lay hold of in a forcible manner.

»— The happy goishalk, we as.
From the hicDt of ane rolkis pynnakil hie.
With swift wingia persewis woandersare
The silly dow heich yp in the are,
Quham fynaly he dippis at the last.
And bukit in his punsis saris fast

Doug. VirgU, 390. 40.

3. To grapple .in a sea-fight.

The wer achippis was lappyt thaim about.
The mekill barge had noout thaim dyppyt fast.
Qrawfurd drew aoiU, skewyt by, and on thaim past.

WaUac€, ix. Uf. MS.

A.-S. dipp^n, dtfpp'ian, bedipp-an, to embrace.

Clepe^ dyppe, id., O. £. '*! depe a boute the necke ;
Jaocolle:** Palsgr. B. iii. F. 189, a. '*! dyppe, I take
in myne srmes :*' Ibid., b. Hence,

OLI

[4M1

OLt

Clips. Clippts, $. pi. 1. Orappling-irons,
uaed in a sea-fight, for keeping two vessels
close together.

Athir othir fettynYt with eKppvs keyn :

A cnull cowntyr toar wu on ship bmu wjriL

2. An instrument for lifting a pot by its booU^
or ears ; also^ for carrying a barn. I between
two persons. It consbts oftwo pieces of iron,
of an elliptic form, conjoined; or of two
chainS| each having a hook at tlie end, S.

*' May be your pot may need my dipi, ** Ramsay '■ S.
Piov., p. 02.

It ia also used in relation to a ginUe,

"It is suspended over the fire by a jointed iron arch,
with three l^gs called the dips, the ends of the legs of
which are hooked, to hold fast the girdle. The dipt b
linked on a hook at the end of a chain, called the
erook," Pennecuick's Descr. Tweedd. Note, p. 85.

8. Hooks for catching hold of fish. S. B.

••Among the rocks, long iron hooks, here called
dips, are used for catchins the fish. P. Edenkeillie,
Moray, Statist. Aoc, vii. 857.

4. ^ A wooden instmment for pnlling thistles
ont of standing com," Ayrs. GL Picken.

To CLTPE, V. n. 1. To be loquacious, to
tattlci to prate, Roxb., Aberd., Ayrs.

2. To act as a telltale, Aberd.

"To e/ype, i.e. talk freely ;" Ayrs. OL Snnr., p. 891.
The same with dep, hot more nearly resembling
A.-S. effip-iaii, loqoi. Henoe^

Cltpe, $. A' telltale, Lotlu; always applied
to a female, Clydes.

Cltpeb, «. A telltale ; used more generally,*
as applied to either sex, ibid.

Cltpie, $. A loquacious female, ibid. Y.
Clippie, and Clepie.

Cltpie, adj. 1. Loquacious, Loth.

5. Addicted to tattling, ibid. Y. Clep, r.

Cltpes, Clips, $• pL Stories, falsehoods,
Ayrs.

To CLTPE, V. n. To fall, Buchan, Meams.

As to the Are he stottit thro\

The gatters dwpin tn/6 him ;
Anl' Lackie, situn near the lowe,

A Bhirrameer ahe gae him.

Tarrvu^t Poems, p. 89.

Allied perhi^M, notwithstanding the change of the
▼owe], to Tent, tf^p-en, pulsare, ferire; or, as the
word may have originated from the sound made in fall-
ing, tnm kUpp-en, sonare, resonare. Cloii, or Clyte, is
the term mors generally used, S.

Cltpe, s. A fall, ibid.

Cltpock, 8. A fall. Fse gCe thee a cfypoek^
I will make you fall ; Ayrs. y. Clerpie. |

To CLTPE, v.n. To act as a drudge, AbcnI.

IsL kl^'ki, sarcinas imponere, q. to make a beaat of
borden of one ; klip^ torquere^ klipa, angustiae.

Cltpe, «. A drudge, ibid.

CL YP£, $• An ugly, ill-shaped fellow ; as,
^ Ye're an ill-f ai^d cltfpe^ Meams, Aberd.

Qnho bur it hot Bolgy f
And Claruii, the long difps,
Playit on a beg pype.

Cdhdbis Sow, F. L ▼. 28Sl

IsL MlpfA, massa, synon. with Dan. klmmp, with
which corresponds our S. dump, implied to a clumsy
feUow.

CLIPPAST, $. ^ An impudent girV Ayrs.
OL Sonr., p. 691.

CLIPHOUSS, 9. A house in which false
money was to be condemned and dipped^
that it might be no longer current.

^ — "And quhaireuir thai apprehend fals money, to
clip the samjm, and the deliuerar to tjme it. — And th^.t
diphoussis M maid within evyry burcht quhair neid
rsquiris." Acts Ja. VL 1687, Ed. 1^14, p. 45.

CLIPPART, 8. A talkative woman. V.
Clippie.

CLIPPIE, *. "Talkative woman ;•* Gl.
Sibb. ; properly, one who has great volubility
of tongue.

It might seem allied to S. dtp, and Tent, iifps
dicax, loquaz, gamilus. But I suspect that it is
rather a figurative designation from the E. ▼. dip; as
it is vulgarly said of such a person, " She has a tongue
that would d^ clouts."

CLIPPYNET, 8. 1. "An impudent girC
Ayrs. Ol. Surv., p. 691.

2. A talkative woman; synon. with Clippie,
Lanarks. Y. Clash-piet.

It may be obeerved that this nearly resembles Teut.
heppenier, crotalus, homo loquaz, sonora admodum et
tinnula voce pronuncians ; Kilian.

CLIPPING-TIME, *. The nick of time, S.

" I wad liked weel, just to hae come in at the dip-
ping'-iime, and gi'en him a lounder wi* my pike-staff;
he wad hoe ta'en it for a bennison f rae some o* the auld
dead abbots.** Antiquary, ii. 170.

This metaph. phrase might seem to bo apparently
borrowed from sheep-shearing. Hence, to come in
dipmng-time has been expl. **to come as opportunely
as he who visits a shepherd at sheep-sheanng time,
when there is always mirth and good cheer." GL
Antiq.

It may, howcTer, signify "the time of call,** or when
a person is called, from A.-S. dyping, vocatio, calling:
wnence dt/punaa, oalendae, a term which originated
** from the calling Jl the people of Rome togetlier on
the fint day of every moneth, to acquaint them with
the holidayes to come in that whole moneth, and to
direct them w^at was to bo done in point of religion ;**
Somner.

CLIPPS, Clippes, 8. An eclipse.

Qnhen scho wen crabbit, the m>ne thold dios,

BoHnaijfn^s Foems, U4. st &

OLI

[4541

OLO

Hit ar tlit dy^ptt of the Mm. I luid a deriL sat.

air Oawan and Sir Oat., I 8.

Conr. from Lat. eeUpti$, id. Chaucer has cKi»fy.
whleh Tynrhiit ronden, '* as if eclipsed.**

Clip8» prei. v. Suffien an eclipse.

**The aonBe is naid obscure til tb qnhen it dipt, be
tho Tinbre and achaddou of the oak of the mune

is betoiz TB and the soune." Compl. S., p. 87.

O. K. id. *^Clyppt9 [Fr.]. eclypse, recousse de soleil;''
Fakigr. B. ii F. M.

CLIPS, 9. pi *^ Shears;'' GI. Burns, S. O.

A bonnier flesh ne'er croes'd the dijn
Than ICaOie's deed.

Bmtiu, liLSSL

Id. M^pp^ur^ id.» foifloes ; Uipp^ tondere.

CUP-SHEAKS, s. The name ^iven to the
ear-wig. Loth., Fife ; apparently from the
form of its feelers, as having some resem«
blance to a pair of shears^ or scissors.

CLTBE, 8. 1. << A cljre in meat,'' a gland,
& Teat, ktien, id.

S. ^He has nae clyrea in his heart," be is an
honest upright man, Clydes.

3w ClyreB in pL, diseased gUinds in cattle ; as,
^ My cow dee't T the clyrei femyear," S. A.
V.Ci

4. It is also nsed figuratively. " To leave no
ilyres in one's breast," to go to the bottom of
any quarrel or grudge^ 8.

Cltbed, adj. Havinff tumours in the flesh.
The allusion is to a horse.

up start a priest and his hog head claws,
whose oonsdenoe was but yet in dead thraws.
And did not cease to cave and pant,
WhDs dlyrerf back was prickt and ^Id.

CUuauFB Poau, p. SSL

To CLISH, V. a. Expl. as signifying to re-
peat an idile story, Fife.; hence the «. Cliah"
cbih has been derived, the repetition or
tattling of stories of this description, S.

CLISH-ClftASH, s. Idle discourse, bandied
backwards and forwards, S.; apparently a re-
duplication of clashf q. v.

CuSH-MA-GLAYER, «. Idle discourse, silly talk,
S.; alow word.

This method's ever thought the braver.
Than either cuffs, or eliA-ma-€laver,

Rawua^s Works, i. 444.

What Airther eliahmadaver might been said,
What bloodj wan, if sprites had blood to shed.
No man can teU

Bwms, iiL 69.

To CLiSHMACLAVEn, V. fi. To be engaged in
idle discourse, Ayrs.

—''It's no riflht o* tou, sir, to keep me elishma-
daserni^ when 1 shoula be taking my pick, that the
master's wark mayna gae by.** Sir A. Wylie, i. 109.

To CLYTE, V. fi. To fall heavily, Loth.

Cltte, $. A hard or heavy fall, ibid.

Clttie, $. A diminutive from C/yte, gene-
rally applied to the fall of a child, ibid. V.
Cloit, v. and i.

CLYTE, Kltte, adj. Splay-footed, Roxb.

CLYTKIE,«. Filth, offscourings, S. Hence,

Clttbie-maid, 8. A female servant employed
in carrying off filth or refuse, Loth.

Tnm a Flesh-market dose-head a eljfirie^nuiid came,
And a pitcher with blood she did carry.

O. WiitotCt CoH o/Songt, p. S5. V. Cloitb&

A. Bor. duUert is expL **in heaps;" Grose.

CLITTER-CLATTER, ». Idle talk, bandied
backwards and forwards, S.

Upstart another with a smile,

And said, my Lord, shall all your while

Be spent in uUe diUtr'daUtr

And waring lingers in the water f

defsiuf « PoiwUf pi 103.
Thus, after meiUe eliUer-claiter,
James fund he con'dna mend the matter.

Jtaauai^M Poemt, iL 523.

v. Clattkb, e. and v.

Clittee-clatteb, ft. With quick and
rattling sounds, Dumfr.

Tbt, tat, a rat-tat, diUtr elatUr,
Gun after gun play'd blitter blatter. •

Mayn^9 SiUer Gun, pi 9L

CLIVACE, 8. A hook for catching the bucket
in which coals are drawn up from the pit.
Loth.

CUYVIE, 8. 1. A cleft in the branch of a
tree, Banffs. ; sometimes also, a branch.

2. An artificial cleft in a piece of wood, for
holding a rush-light, ibid.
Evidently from Su.-0. klifw-a, to cleave.

CLOA, 8. Coarse woollen cloth. Isle of Skye.

"A sort of coarse woolen cloth caUed doa, or caddofM,
the manufacture of their wives, made into short jackets
and trowsera, is the common dress of the men." Stat.
Aco., xvi 160.

OaeL da, raw cloth.

[CLOBBER, Clabbeb, 8. Mud, clay, dirt,
synon. Olaur^ Ayrs.]

Clobbebhot, 8. A dirty walker, one who in
walking clogs himself with mire, Ayrs.

[Clobbebt, Clabbebt, adj. Dirty, muddy,
Ayrs.]

OaeL dahcar, clay, dirt, filth.

CLOCE. V. Close.

To CLOCK, Clooh, Clouoh, (gutt.) v. n.
To cough frequently and feebly, Loth.;
obviously from a common origin with
Clochcr.

OLD

[4661

OLD

CLOCHARET, pron, Clochrbt, $. The
Stone-chatteTi S. Motacilla rubicola, Linn.

'*T1m earlew or whaap, and doeharet are summer
buds." P. Cbputh, PerthB. Statiat. Aco., ix. 490. Gael.
Mehran^ id., from eMcA, a atone, andperhapa rann^ a

_ Ja ta one of the birds, in whose natural hiatory, as
related by tiie vnk;ar, we perceive the tracea of ancient
lapmtitKMi. It n believed in the K. of S. that the
toad oovera the egss of thia bird during ita absence from
the nest Some, mdeed, assert that the toad hatchea
the yoQttg atone-chatter.

To CLOCHER, (gait.) v. n. To couch fre-
qaently, with a large defluxion of phlegm^
and copious expectoration^ S.

It ia used in this manner, ** A silly auld eloeherin
body,'*&
GmL dbcAar, wheesing in the throat ; Shaw.

To CLOCK, Clok, v. n. 1. To cluck, to call
chickens together.

— To Kif the bak and fle—
fldio aim eonstranis, and to pyk him thence ;
Hir biidis syne elokand acho sekis on raw ;
And all aftayit dois thame samyn draw.

Jkwg. VirffO, 458. 2.

** Hee elodtei to thame, as a hen dois to her chickens,
to gather thame mder the wings of hia infinite mercie. "
Bnioe'a Serm. on the Sacr., £. 7. a.

A.-S. eioeC'a% Tout. Uock-en, glocire.

2. To batch, to sit on eggs, S.

This ia the modem sense. Hence the Prov. " Ye*re
■ae keen of the clockittff, yonll die in the nest ;" Ram-
say's S. Prorerba, p. 85 : *' apoken to thoae who are
fond of any new place ;" Kelly. It ia also aaid to one
whOb from whatever cause, is very sedentary : *' You
ait like a clocking hen,'* S.

It aeema doubtful, whether thia be merely an oblicjue
aenae of the v., becauae of the ducking or csacklmg
noise made bir a hen, when ahe riaea from her egss ; or
radically different, as immediately ^lied to Su.-0.
Hnffk-€L to hatch.

Clock, Cluck, $. The ciy or noise made by
hens when they wish to sit on eggs, for the
purpose of hatching, Soxb.

Clockxb, 9. A hen sitting on eggs, S. B.

—Crib soma doeker't chuckle brood.

TaiTOi^t Poau, V. Chap fonL

Clocking, $. 1. The act of hatching, S.

2. Transferred to a yoang female, who is h'ght-
headed, and rather wanton in her carriage.
Of sach a one it is sometimes said, '^ It were
an amows to cie her a gude doukin' in the
water, to put the c/ocKn f rae her," Angus.

Clockixo-hen, a. 1. A hen sitting on effgs,
S. ^ A.-Bor. id., expl. by Grose, " a hen
desirous of sitting to hatch her eggs."
Clucking is also us^ in the same sense, A.
Bor.

2. A cant phrase for a woman past the time of
childbearing, S. Thus, if a bachelor be
joked with a young woman, the answer fre-

?[uently given is ; ^'Na, na ; if I marry, Tm
or A clocking luoT

The reason of this t>eculiar use of the word, which
aeema at variance witn that mentioned above, ia aaid
to be, that a hen never begins to hatch till she has

£'ven over layings in as ftf at leaat aa her present
chUr ia concerned.

* CLOCK, $. This may be viewed as the
ceneric name for the different species of
beetles, S. Golaeh^ synon. S. B.

It 18 a strange whim of Sibbald's, that the beetle is
"so called from its shining like a bell; Sax. clnetftt,
Teut. khche, campana," GL If he would have a Goth,
origin, Sw. Hock-a might have aupplied him. For this
aignifiea an earwig ; Smn. V. Golach.

CLOCK-BEE, a. A species of beetle ; also
called the fleeing golach^ S. B. ; from E. clock,
a beetle, and bee^ because it flies.

In Sw. the earwig is called Hocka,

Clock-leddie, a. The Lady-bird, S. O.

"Gin clocaieddiet and bumbees, wi' prins in their
doupa, be acience, atweel there'a an abundance o' that
at the Garden of Planta.*' The Steam-Boat, p. 293.

'*It ia a dok-leddy in her acarlet carrlinal. Spae-
wife, ii. 7. V. Landers.

CLOCKIEDOVV, Clokib-doo, a. The pearl
oyster, found in rivers, Ayrs., Upp. Clydes.;
synon. Horae-nnuaaeL

"An officer — ^brought five ahella of elMe'doot^ or
bum-foot mussels, for in those days tiiere were no
spoons among the Celts." Spaewife, i. 99.

Thia aeema to be merely a cant tenn.

CLOCKS, Clouks, a. pL The refuse of
grain, remaining in the riddle after sifting,

IsL kluia, cumulus minor ; the term being applied
to the small heap of coarse ^[rain left in the centre of
the riddle in the process of silting.

CLOCKSIE, adj. Vivacious, Lanarks.

Teut kloeek, kloeck-ainn^^ alacris; Uuehiigh, festivus,
lepidus, from kiuchtet ludicrum, res jocularis.

CLOD, a. A clew; as, ^^a clod of yam,**
Dumfr.

laL khei, globua, aphaera.

♦ To CLOD, V. a. In E. this v. signifies « to
pelt with clods," Johns. In the South of 8.
it signifies to throw forcibly, most probably
as one throws a clod,

** SOb sir, she grippit him, and Nodded him like a
stane from the sling ower the craigs of Warroch-head."
Guy Mannering, i. 188.

'* Fule-body ! if I meant ye wrong, could na I cfod
ye ower that craig ?'* Ibid., iiL 128.

To CLOD, V. a. To Clod Land^ to free it from
cloda^ S.

« The ground after aowing should be well clodded"
Agr. Surv. Aigylls., p. 102..

'* Immediately after sowing, the ground must be well
harrowed, cloddtd, and cleaned from all olistnictions to
the equal sowing and groH-ing of the lint." Maxwell's
SeL Trans., p. 323.

OLO

[466]

OLO

CLOD| $. A flat kind of loaf, made of ooanse
wheaten floor, and aometimes of the floor of
pease, 8.

Nor wad h« wiih o'«r gnitle fare,
Or datntiw that are Maroe and rare ;
Gottld Im sat doth and Souier^s brandjf.
Enough o'^tbat wad please poor Andy.

Shirr^tf Poant, p. 24&

** Half-penny lonf of ooane flour," N.

Clods, ^.vL Small raised loaves, made of
' coarse noor, of which three were sold for

five farthings. They have disappeared with

the Luggei raws.

ApMrenUy denooiuiatod from its form, as resembling
a CM ol aitftli. Tout. kioUe^ maaaa, gleba, globus

-Cog o' bffoie an' eatty spoon

Is a* our eottar cbilder** boon,

Wba fhfo' the week, till Sunday's upeal.

Toil f6r pease rforff and guid lang kaiL

J'svyMMtm's Poems, zL 79l

SnTOR*8-CLOD| $. A kind of bread osed in.
Selkirks*

LOm horse-potatoes, SttMs-dods

In SelkirK town were rife ;
O^ floor baked, brown, and roo^ as sod%

By Ilka sntors wife. £intoun Oreen, p. 8L

**Swiar^t Clods are a kind of coarse brown wheaten
bread, leavened^ and anrrounded with a thick crust,
like faunpa of earth." N. ibid.

CLOD-MELL, 9. A large mallet for break-
ing the clods of the field, especially on clayey
groond^ before harrowing it, Berw., Aberd.

"The roller is often applied to land under a crop of
beana, even after they are considerably above ground,
to break the cloda. This operation nsed formerly to
be done much more expensively by hand with clod metis,
or wooden maUeta^ on all cloddy land." Agr. Surv.
Berw., p. xzzii.

CLOFF, 8. 1. A fissore of any kind.

2. What is otherwise, S., called the cUaving^
Lat. intercapedo.

Oonskler gif thair doMs bin dene.
Lptdms^s Warkis, 1&2, On Syds TaiUis, p. S06.

' It aeema to be used ais equivalent to anus, Watson's
OoD., iii. S.

8. A cleft between adjacent hills, Loth.

4. The cleft of a tree^ or that part of it where
the branches separate from each other. Loth.

laL Uof, Sn.-0. klqfwa, Alem. ehlobo. Germ, kloben,
a fiaanre of any kind. A.-S. deof-an, Isl. kliiif-a, Alem.
tlamh^H, Belg. klop-tn, Sn.-G. Uj/fuho, to cleave.

CLOFFIN, s. The act of sitting idly by the
fire, Bozb.

Isl. Vnf'-a, femora distendere, q. to stretch out the
Ifanba I or C. Bw dqf, aegrotus, cttq/f, d^yd, morbus.

CLOFFIN, s. The noise made by the mo-
tion of a shoe that is down in the fieel, or by
the shoe of a horse when loose, Roxb.

Pron. sdi^n and sdifin in Ayrs.
PerliApa from the sound susgesting the idea of a
fiaaure, Sn.-G. Utftea, fissura, from klyfwa, rimori.

CLOG, Cloooe, s. a small, short log, a
short cot of a tree, a thick piece of timoer,
8.

"In the north seas of Scotbmd, are great dogges of
timber founde, in the which are marveUousUe ingender-
ed a sort of geese, called Claik-geese." Doer, of the
Kingdome ofSootlande.

CLOOGAND, s. a portion of pastore-
groond, whether eammontt^ or enclosed, in
which sheep or cattle have been accustomed
to feed, OrK.

— " That it ahall not be lawsum to any man, at any
time of day, but especially after sun-settinff and after
sun-risings to ro through his neighbour's doggand or
coDunonty with ane sheepdog, except to be accompa-
nied with two neighbours, fuious witnesses." Acts
A. ie23, Barry's Orknev, p. 467, 468.

It has been suggested by some literair friends that
Chggamd '*may oenote a limited piece of ground near
a farm, where sheep or cattle are restrained from
wandering by means of a dog, or piece of wood, attach-
ed to thev feet."

But as I am assured, on good authority, that dog'
gand, with the limitation si>ecified, is equivalent to
paature-gronnd, this explanation seems to be supported
oy a phraae which I have met with in Su.-G. As in
our own language, Clu, properly signifying tho half of
a hoof, is often used figuratively for the wnole animid,
similar is the use of Su.-6. kioef. Parte pro toto sumta
ipsum animal; quo sensu occurrit saepe in Tabulia
Lesum antiquamm. Oaakloe/om Afo^, West-G. Leg.
c o3, dicitur, quumjpromiscue pascuntur omnium vilu-
corum armenta. Inre, vo. Klorf, coL 10G2. The
Su.-G. phrase would be expressed in S., to gae. or
gang, clu /or du ; i.e. every one sending live stock in
proportion to that of his neighbour. £s aaang sisni-
nes walk, I am therefore disposed to think that C7<Mf-
gemd had originally been ktotf-gaang, a cattle-walk,
gemg or raik, as we sajr in S. ; a plaloe where all the
cattle or sheep, belonging to certain grounds, were
allowed to feoa in common. We might even suppose
the term to have been originally kiS^-gaaende, from
the part. pr. of Su.-0. gaa ; q. " the place where the
cattle are going,**

CLOICH, (gott.)y s. A place of shelter, the
cavity of a rock where one may elode a
search ; given as synon. with Doolf Ayrs.

This is evidently the same with Cleueh,

CLOIS, 9, A close, an alley, Aberd. Beg. A.
1548, y. 20. Cloiss, ibid., 1525.

CLOIS, 9. Crown.

He had him bring with him the sceptour vend,
The collar picht with orient peirles als,
That nche umquhile war about hir hals,
or gold alno the dms, or donble crouD,
Set full of precious stonvs enuiroun.

J>oug. YirgU, 8S. 4a

For emiiroim r. tnvjfroun, as in oldest MS. In the
other it is enveroicii. Tent klos, gbbus ; Germ, khss,
corpus rotundum.

CLOYSy s. A cloister, Doog. Teot. klugsty
claosorai locus clausos, L. B. clusa.

CLOITy #• A clown, a stopid, inactive fellow,
S.

Tent, ktoete, homo obtusus, bebes, Kilian. Isl.
UoU, homo nauci. Su.-G. Hutare, id. The original

OLO

[W]

01.0

Mm m, a mere logi from Teat. Moeie, a pol^ * lo&
the tnmk of a ti«e. *^ ^

To CLOIT, V. n. 1. To faU heavilj, S.

-7 Wl' • gifd

Upon Bijr bom I fiiriy doitad
Ob the eald eard.

MmmOiim, Jtammj^g Poem», U. 836L
This dresi, with train, our Brace had on,
when he met Ned, abooD the lone.
Whan dooghtT caries laid well on,

And fitet the stoited,

Tul life andsanl and a' was gone.

Then down thej cioil

it OaUowaifB Poems, p. 87.

2. To BQuat down, Galloway. <* ClaUed,
squattea down, sat down ;" 01. Davidson.

Belg. VoU-en, to beat with noiae.

Cloit, Cloyt, *. A hanl or heavy fall, S.

—"By treading on a hit of lemon'a akin, and her
heela flyinff np^ down ahe fell on her back, at full
length, with a great cloyt.'* The Provoet, p. 203.

PLOYT, s. '* A heavy burden," Ayrs. Gl.
Sorv., p. 69L ^

Tent. Uoet, gtobna; contoa^ haata nautica; Uuvte,
gi6ba» masaa ; dwd, Tectora, aaicina.

CLOrr, 9. .An afternoon's nap, a nesttu
Benf r.; as, 'a tak a claU when tm tired."

U haa been aapjpoeed that thia aenae ia given to the
?: rrJ*' •■ P«>P»& «gnifying a hard or heavy fall a.
"I throw myadf down.'*^ fiat I piefer tracing it to
OaeL Ir. colhdK, ileep, reat.

To CLOITER, r. n. To be engaged in dirty
work, used eqnaUy in r^ard to what is moist,
S*

Teut kladder-en, maculan. V. Clowtrb. and
Clttbix.

Cloitkry, $. 1. Work which is not only wet
and nasty, but slimy. Loth., Meams.

2. Filth or offals of whatever kind ; generally
conve^ng the idea of what is moist, or tends
to defile one, S. Hence,

Cloiteby-market, s. The market in Edin-
burgh in which the offals of anunals are sold.

CLOrrERY-wiFE, #. A woman whose work it
18 to remove filth or refuse, who cleans and
•ells offals, as tripe^ &c.. Loth. V.
Clytbie.

ToCLOK,v.n. To cluck. V. Clock.
CLOLLE, $. Apparently, the skull.

On the chef of the dotle.

A pade pik on the polle'
With eifffaen hoiked fi

Sir Oawm and Sir OaL , L 9.

_ eigfaen holkedfnll kolle,
Ihat gloed as the glcdesi

I find thia conjecture confirmed by the testimony of
C^ writers* •• Clol, the crown of the head, the aculL *'
Owen ; Clol, pericraniam, Daviea ; Boxhom.

Gtm, kleuel, glomua, a dimin., says Wachter, from
A.^ c/iioe, sphacra. The ch^ </ the cMU thas seems
to aignif y the higher part of the akuU, or ctown ; Pr.
cAy, the head.

To CLOMPH, Clamph, r. «. To walk in a
dull, heavy manner ; generally said of one
whose shoes are too laige, Ettr. For.; gjmon.
Cfejf. y, Clahpeb tg).

CLOOE, 8. A claw or talon^ Ac. V.
Cleuctk.

CLOOB, •• A tumour. V. Cloub.
CLOOT, «. The same with ante.

--••The thievea, the harrying thievea I not a eleoL
left of the hail hiiwl r MoWtery, L lid.

CLOOTIE, Clutie, 9. A ludicrous desig-
nation given to the devil, rather too mudi
in the style of those who say that *• there is
neither angel nor spirit;** sometimes Auld
Clootie, S. O. Meams.

—Avid Horaie, Satsn, Nick, or CZooTie.

" r,ilL7a

. — " It e a sair pity to see auiie*e ain angente ousang
the had kmtra thia gate.- Saint PktridS i. 221.

Most probably from Cloot, a hoof, in conaequenoe of
the vuLzar idea that the devil appeara with cloven feet.
It would seem atrange that thia should be viewed ae a
distinguishing character of the impuro spirit* as are
*»ow Uiat they were unclean beaste that parted nd the
hoof; did we not also know that the Fawna and Satyzi
of utiquity wero alwaya represented with cloven feet.

V. ULUTB.

CLORT, 9* 1. Anv miry or soft substance,
especially that which is adhesive and conta-
minating, S. B.

" Chrt, a lump of soft day, mire, leaven, any thing
that sticks to and defilea what it ia thrown upon."
OL Surv. Nairn. V. Clabt, •.

2. The thick bannoeh baked for the use of the

Siasantry are denominated ClorUf Buchan.
ence,

To Clobt, v. o. To chti on, to prepare bread
of this description, ibid.

— FUl the stonp, to gar them Jink,
An' on the tannocks clart,

Tarreufe Poeme, pi 7&

Clobty, ac^*. Dirty. V. Clabxt.

CLOSE, «. 1. A passage, an entry, S. cloce^
Doug.

**lh» lidge of thia hill forms a continued and veiy
magnificent street. From ito aides, lanes and aUevs,
which are hen called wmde and ebses, eztoid like
alanting ribs."- Amot's Hist. Edin., p. 233.

2. An area before a house, Roxb.

3. A court-yard beside a farm house in which
cattle are fed^ and where straw, &c., is de-
posited, S.

4. An enclosure, a place fenced in.

" That na man hwnt» schut, nor sla dero nor rais in
wtheris doM nor parkis," Ac Part Ja. m., A. 1474,
Acto Ed. 1814, p. 107.

It seems originally to have signified a blind alley ;
Belg. kluyee^ clausura.

H3

OLO

[458]

OLO

Olosb-head, $. The entiy of a blind allqr, S.

**Ab for tlM ffreatneM of your pwtii BarUey, the
folk in tiM el00e-X«Ml nuum ken nuur nboat them than
. I do^ if they mak aio a report abont thenu" Heart M.
IaUl I llL

* 0LOSE| adv. Gonstantljr, always, by a
didbt tnuuition from the use of the term
in A.; a^ **Do yon ay get a present when
you flang to see yoor auntie t** ^ Aye, ehee;**

CLOSE BED, a land of wooden bed, still
amch nsed in the houses of the peasantry, S.
Y. Box-bed.

**The elnieftei ia a firame of wood, 6 feet high, 6 feet
lon& and 4 feet broad. In an honae of 15 feet in
wiotby two of them aet lengthwise acroea the house,
the one teodiing the front, the other the back walla,
an entrr or passage of three feet in width, is left be-
twixt toe beds. To form an idea of a do9e4>ed^ we
Hanppose it like a aqnare-formed upright curtain-
wnere the place of curtains ia supplied by a
ends, and biEck of wooden deal, the front open-
ing and abutting with wooden doon^ either hinged
or sliding sidewise in grooves. The bottom, raised
aboBt 18 inches from the floor, is spanod." Penne-
ouk'a Tweedd. Ed. 1815^ N. p. 821.

OLOSEEYI^:, Clozeeyie, s. "^The haill
€lo$€€oi$^ the whole collection, Clydes.

Goir. perhaps from some IV. phrase, CUmtr, eloaeaii,
an enelosore. The last syllable may be via^ life; q. all
that are alive in the encMwrt.

OLOSEB, 9. The act of shutting up; E.

»** AU nateris now ar to tak ans TwsffisHu cIoktV
AetsCha. L, Ed. 1814, V. 334.

OLOSEBIS, Clousouris, %.jiL Indosnies.

Qtthiine and plena
About thsrseloiuoiirif Dimyis with mony ane rare.

lkm§. Tirpl, 14. Oa
lal ddtufro.

OLOSEBRIS, 9. pL Perhaps, chsps, or
hooks and eyes.

*' Item, ane gown of blak taflatie, brodderit with sil-
ver, lynit with martrik sabill, gamist with zriii douer^
fi§t braid in the breist^ quhyt ennamelit, and sex but-
tonis in ilk sleif, thrie nuikit, quhyt ennamelit." In-
▼wtories, A. 1542; p. Sa

• As these cJoMnru are said to be enamelled, perhaps
ttey were something like daaps, or hooks and eyes, q.
htepen; O. ¥t, doikr^ L. & ciomtr-UUf custos; Du
Gbnge.

• CLOSET, 9. 1. A sewer.

" He drew mony eloseffii: oondittia^ and sinkis fra the
bight of the toun to the— low partis thairof, to poijgB
the samin of all oorrupcioun and filth.** Bellend. T.
liT., p. 70l

Au these words are used for explaining doaeiB^ Lat. ;
O. IV. eiiisaai, caiveme.

S. A night-chair^ Aberd. Beg.
OLOSTEB^s. A cloister, S.

— *' And at the day and dait of thir presentis per-
tuiis to quhatsnmevir abbey, convent, clatter qnhat-
•unenir,'^ao. Acta Ja. VL, 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 431.

iy.cioi(ter, id.

To CLOTCH, 9. a. and n. As Clatch, q .v.
Aberd.

CLOTCH, s. 1. •< A worn out cart shaking
to piec^ or any other machine almost use-
less ;'' S. B. 01. Surv. Nairn.

2. ^A person with a broken constitution;**
ibid.
This is evidently the same with Clakh, q. v.

8. A bungler^ Aberd.
CLOUYS, $. pi. Claws.

Thare Gspitane, this ilk Strang Aventyne,
Walkis on fata, hist body wymplit in
Ane fellonn bastuoos and grete lyonn skrn,
Terribil and roach with lockerand tatty nans,
The qohite tuakis, the hedo, and elouvt thars ii.

Am^. VirgU, 232. a

Su.-G. Hoo, pron. Ho, a daw.

To CLOUK, V. a. To cluck as a hen, Clydes.
V. Clock, Clok, v.

CLOUPi 3. A quick bend in a stick, Dumfr.

Cloupeb, i. A walking-staff, having the head

bent in a semicircular form, ibid. ; synon.

Crwnmie'itaff.

C. B. dopti, a club, or knob^ dwpa, a club at the end
of a stick; Tout. Uuppelt stipes, fustw, baculus, dava.

Cloupit, part. adj. Having the head bent in
a semicircular K)rm ; appfied to a walking-
staff, ibid.

To CLOURi Clowb, v. o. 1. To cause a
tumour, S«

Bljth to win affsse wi* hale banes,

Thb^mony had cbn^r^ft S?^"*

V. WOBBT-GOW.

itasiioy'^Foraw, L
Ramsay also uses imefettr'd; —

Be thy crown ay wMJUmfd in qaamL

2. To produce a dimple, S.

Besides yoor taige, in battle keen,

Bat little danger tholes,
While mine wi' mony a thudd is dow^d^

An' thirl'd sair wi'^ holes.

PoanM in ike Buehan Dialed, p. 12.

POrhapa transposed from Su.-Q. kullra, decidere com
impetu. Kula signifies a bump.

Clouh, 9. 1. A bump, a tumour, in conse-
quence of a stroke or fall, S.

Baint Fstir hat her with a club, qnhill a grete dour
Bais in her heid, becaiu the wif yeid wrang.

Pill*. A P. i^., tt 142.

AH his head was Aill of dowre,
TVnth did to handle him. —
Truik*e Travele, Peiitueuik*e Poemt, 1715, pi M.

2. A dint, or cavity, proceeding from a similar
cause. For the term denotes the inequality
of a surface, whether it be concave or convex.

8. A strokci Border.

** <I hope. Sir, you are not hurt dangerously.'— 'My
head can atand a gay dour — ^nae tnanks to them,
though.' ** Qny Mannering, ii. 29.

OLO

[460]

OLO

CLOUSEy Clush, *. A sluice, S.

**AiMut the ibyArii of Smoltis in mylndammia
cbvfiL aifed Im neitia, thornii* and cniiuB : It ib statute
and oidanil that the vnlaw thaiiof in tyme tocum be
tm mind for the fint tyme : The eecmid tyme, twentie
iwnd t And the thrid ^yme, tinwOl of lyf o to the oom-
SStto." Acto. Ja. IV., 1608, o. 107. Edit 1566, o.

TJ; Morrvy. ,.^ .

Wr. eelMj&Jd., Arm. cfeiw, a ditch.

**Th^^William lord Bothnen— gert amnmondthe
mtmeit. bailyeii^ k consale of Perth toiching the
watter panaffia k doutia of thar millia," fto. Aot
Dom. GoDO.1. 1403i p. S14.

To CLOUT, V. a. " To beat,** (Sir John Sin-
dair^s Obaerv.) to strike ; properlj with the
bands, S.

•^Baxter lads bae seal*d a tow
To skelp and dout the nard.

Ftrgiu$on*§ Pomt, U. 61.

Toat.ftlb<Mn,pnlM>«i|^tare; Jbtoete, a pole, oontos,
Kilian. Belg. mmmt, agnifies a stroke | Jbtoino-en,
tobang.

Cioxrt^ $• !• A cuff, a blow, S. It is used as
a cant term, E. Grose's Class. Diet.

^Did SaadT hear ye,
Te wadna miss to get a eh A,
I ken he disna fear ye.

itOMNi's iSi iS^H^ L isai

Bob's party eaos'd a ceaeral roate :

Fool play or lisir ; kick, caff, and dotU, kc

' Ma^n^s auier Gmm, p. 74

2. It is used to denote a drubbing, a defeat.

Weirs ffaon to gi'e the French a doui,
Thsy Ung bae sought

Maoaulai^§ Po«m», p. 1S&

To Fa' Clout, to falL or come to the ground,
with considerable force; to come with a
dcuia, synon., Fife.

Poor sklintin' Qeordio-

FtU eUml on hii doap.

MSiPoim.

[CLOUT, $. 1. Apieceof cloth; as, ''Hehas

scarce a elotU to cover him."
S. A patch, a rag.

This is a Celtic word, and in the pL generally means
rag$: it ia ao need by Alex. WiLon in his Second
Epiatle to Mr. James Dobie :—

Thrsiiff seartia' dn'en np, an' €iout9t
That r the awae lie hidden.]

[To CLOUT, r. a. To patch, to mend.

ni doui my Johnnie's gray breeki.
For a' the 01 he's done me yet

Am^, Johnnit^t Orejf Breeki,

This «. is also nsed by Bums in "The JoUy
Beggsra :*•— ' '

To go and doui the caudron.]

CLOVE, (of a mill) $. That which separates
what are called the bridgeheads, S. V.
Cloff.

Cloves, s. pi. An instrument of wood, which
clo^ like a vice, used by carpenters for
holding their saws firm while they sharpen
them,S, V. Cloff.

To CLOW, V. a. To beat down; used both
literally and metapL, Galloway.

Allied perhaps to Tent khmw-et^ radere nngntbna %
Sa.-Q. no^ vngnibus yeluti fizis comprehendere,
manum injicere, unguibua oertare, from £fo, a daw ;
from the use of the naila in the broila of savages, or
from that of the talons of a bird of pray.

To CLOW, V. a. To eat or $up up greedfly.
Ettr. For.

Can this term have been borrowed from the resem-
blanoe of gluttona to raTonooa birds? V. preceding v.

CLOW, Clowe, ». 1. The spice called a

clOTC, S.

'* Aranatieks^ of cannel, cardamoms, doioei^ gingar,**
Ito. St. Germam's Boyal Physician, p. 60.

Fk*. dMk, id., aa Johns, justly oboenrea, from its
similitude to a naiL

2. One of the lamina of a head of garlick, S.;
like c&w«, £.

8. The tf 2aoe-plliflower, Meams.

CLOWE, $. A hollow between hills.

Qnene was I somwfle

Orstter than Dame Oaynoor, of gatson, and golde,—

Of fastelHs, of contrsyes, of craggin, of dmoee,

air CfawoH emd Sir OaL, 1 12.

This is the same with Cteugh, q. ▼., also C^f,

CLOWO, a. A small bar of wood, fixed to
a door-post or door for the purpose of keep-
ing the door closed. It is attached by a
screw-nail through the middle, so that either
end of the bar maybe turned round over
the edge of the door ; Benfrews.

Moat probably from E. dog^ as denoting a huidxanoe.

CLOWIS, 8»pL Small pieces of any thing
of ground form ; hence compared to haiL

Ctowie of clene maiU
Hoppit oat as the haill.

OawemamdChL^OLX

A.-S. efeow, Tent, ttunae^ Uomsc^ aphaera, anything
round.

CLOWIT,par<.pa. << Made of clews, woven.**
Rudd.

If he refers to the following passage^ it may rather
signify plaited : —

Vnto him syne Eneas genin has, —

Ane habirgeoon of biinist mailyeia bricht,

Wyth gold ouendlt, dowU thrinfald ful debt

Dwg. Virgil, 1S0L 8L

Tent. Uauwe, glomus.

CLOWNS, $. vl. Butterwort, an herb,
Bozb.; also called Sheqh-rot^ q. v.

To CLOWTTER, v. n. To work in a dirty
way, or to perform dirty work, Fife; CbUter,
Ang. ; PhwUer^ Ayrs.

The following proclamation, which was lately made
in a Tillage in Fife, shews the mode in which the term
is used: —

" A' ye wha bae been doteittrin* in the toun-bum,
will gang perclair, an* 'pear afore the Shim and Pro-

OLU

[400]

OLU

iifKto Rasoal [ilia female erier had forgotten the proper
iieaignafion, rrocnrator Fiacal] anent aweelin'^ thair
•lor^ olotttB i' the ham,** V. CLorrsR.

* OLUB^ a» 1. A stick crooked at the lower
endt and prepared with mach care, for the
Mrpobe ex driviiig the bat in the game of

S. Transferred to the instrument used in the
more polished aune of Golf; a Gol/-^ or
Oouhlub^S. Y. Golf.

CLUBBEB^ a. Y. Glibber.

CLUBBISHy adj. Clnmsy, heavy, and dis-

pfoportionablj mad^ Bozb.

8a.-0. ttf&ioi cUv% E. dub; or IdM^ nodna, a knot
iaatree.

OLUBBOCE, $. The spotted Blenny; a
fish ; Blennius GunneUos, Linn.

*' Spotted blennj, at ditbbodt, Gadua Gunnellna.**
Glaaiiow, Statiat Ace., V. 637.

Thia k alao called codloek, " The following fiah are
to be found in the harbour: aand-eels, clubbocka or cod-
hdtB/^ ?. Kirkoadbright, ibid., zi. 13.

CJjlJB^FJTnT, parL adj. Having the foot
turned too much inward, as resembling a
cbtb. Loth. ..

CLUBSIDES TOU, a phrase used by boys
at Skinny f or Shinty, when a player strikes
from the wrong hand, Abera.; perhaps q.
^ Use your elub on the right side. -

CLUDFAWEBy s. A spurious child, Tev-
iotd^ q. fallen from the clouds.

QLUF, Cluif, s. 1. a hoof, Budd.) now
pnxiounoed elu^ S. B. ^ Cluves ; hoofs of
bones or cow, Cumb.** Gl. Grose.

Sa.-G. Itkf^ ongiila, quia bifida (Ihre) ; from Uj/f-wa,
todiTida.

S. A daw, Budd. Tent, kluyve^ unguis. Isl.
hlofy klauf Sw. klow. V. Clouys.

To CLUFF, V. a. To strike with the fist, to
dap, to ci^, Boxb.; as, '' An' ye dinna do
what I bid you, Til elufjour lugs.^

Cluff, s. a stroke of this description, a cuff;
also expL ^'a blow ^ven with the open hand;"
ibid.

Serenina rendera "tooo to eofi,** bv Sw. handUubb*
MM. Am, howerer, the & v, to Cuff, alao aigoifiea " to
■trike with the talons," duff may be allied to Tent.
thtfpe, nnffttia. It may, indeed, have been retained
from the liorthumbrian Danes, Dan. klov, denoting
the '*daw of a beast;" Wolff! Lat. colaph-tu, a
■troke. We may add Belg. klouuhtn^ to bang ; ktouw,
*'a atroke or blow; most properly with we fist;"
Bewu.

CLT7KIS. V. Cleuck.

CLUM, part. wz. Clomb or climbed, Boxb.;
Cban, pret. S. O.

Hlfh.
Anc

rh, high had Phoebus aum the lift,
Lnd reach'd his northern toor.

A, Scottt Pomt, p. 54.

OLUMMYN, part. pa. of Climb.

Eneas the bank on hie
Has duwunim, wyde qohare bebaldand the laige sie.

Dwg. Virga, 1& 89.

CLUMP, s. A heavy fellow, one who is in-
active, S. '^ ClumpSf idle, lazy, unhandy.
Lincoln.'* Ol. Grose. Clumps^ a numskuu ;
ibid. Skinner.

Genn. Sn.-Q. Uump^ a mass ; Tent, liampe, id. ; also,
^obna torrae, aynon. with kloUe, whence £. clo<L

To CLUMS£^ V. n. Ezpl. << to die of thirst;"
Shetl.

Thia aeema originally the same with IsL Hiiyiw-o,
■paamo ainico laborare ; EUtldorson. This writer saya,
that it is especially appliecL to a horse, which cannot
Ofsa ita month because of some cramp.

CLUNG, part. pa. Empty ; applied to the
stomach or belly, when one has fasted long, S.

This man may beet the poet bars and dung.
That larel J has a shilling in bis spone,

JtoaiM/s Poemt, L 853.

Come Scota, those that anes npon a da^
Oar'd Allan Ramsay's hongry neart stnngs play
Hie merriest sangs that ever jret were sang ;
F&ty anes mair, tor I'm oat throw as dung I

Rot^tHdenoTt, Introd.

'* CTicjMr,— HX>mmonly nsed for any thing that ia
ahfiyelled or ahmnk ;" 6L Grose. Cling ia lued by
Shakspeare, in Macbeth, with respect to famine, (V.
Johns.) ; and the part. pa. ia rendered by Skinner,
made confectns, as common in his time.
. Thia is merely the pari, of the E. ▼. ding, to dry up.

To CLUNK, V. n. To emit a hollow and in-
terrupted sound; as that proceeding from
any hquid confined in a cask, when shaken,
if the cask be not full, S.

IbL ibcni^-a, aono, G. Andr., p. 116. As Sw. Uunk
aignifiea a gulp ; and klunk-ci, to gulp ; it might pri-
inarily denote the sound made by the tnroat in swallow*
ing a large draught. Indeed Dan. glunk ia expL " the
ffugsling of a narrow-mouthed pot or atrai&necked
borne, when it is emptying," Wolff; which conveys
almost the same idea with our word ; and Sw. klunk-a,
to ffuggle, ebulliendo stropitare, Seren. vo. Ouggle.
Gael, giug, ia rendered, ** the motion and noise of water
confined m a vessel ;" Shaw.

laL klunk'O, resonare, kluni-r, resonantia cavitetia;
Haldorson. Gael, gliong-am, a jin^ng noise, chink.
Perhapa the term appears most in ite primary form,
without the insertion of the ambulatory letter n, in
Tent. Uodt-en, sonitum reddere, qnalem angusti oria
▼aacnlnm solet ; Kilian.

CLUNK, *. A draught. West Loth. Sw.
klunky id.

CLUNEI, s. The cry of a hen to her young,
when she has found food for them. South of
S.; Cluck, E.

CLUNKER, s. A tumor, a bump. Ang.

He has a dunker on his eronn.
Like half an errack's egg— and yon
Undoubtedly is Duncan Drone.

Piper qfPeebUt, p. 18.

OLU

[ieij

OOA

Clukkebd, Clunkert, part adj. Covered
with clunken; applied to a road, or floor,
that 18 overlaid witn clots of indurated dirty
S.B.

CLUNKERS, «• pL Ineqaalities on the sur-
face of the ground ; of a road, especially in
consequence of frost. It is also applied to
dirt hardened in clots, so as to render a pave-
ment or floor unequal, S.

M,

ClbUten, D«ep imprenion of a hone's foot.**
Okrao. GL OroMb

Q«rm. ehmiem^ a knot or dod of dirt ItL l^ake,
OQogeUta gleba, gUciatam aolum ; G. Andr. Su. -G. id.
"iKa rooghnest of the roads occasioned by frost after
lainy weather." Wideg.

CLUPH, $• An idle, trifling creature, Roxb.

Cluphin, part pr» Cluphin about the firt^
•pending time m an idle and slovenly way,
ioid.

This miMt be the same with dojin, s. 1.

CLUSHAN, Cow-CLUSHAN, $. The dung of
a cow, as it drops in a small heap, Dum&

IsL UesftM^-r, eoneltttinatio ; He«Mi, litura, daubing
or smearing; S11.-G. m«^ congeries. V. Tushlach.

CLUSHET, #• 1. The udder of a cow, Koxb.

GaeL ^iolA denotes the breast. But I can scarcely
sappoee that there is sny affinity. ShaU we riew it as
a diminatiTe from S. elotue, elush, Fr. eeluae ; as beinjj
the sfiiiee whence that aliment flows which ii the pn-
maiy saj^wrt of life?

S. The stomach of a sow, Liddisdale.

Clubhet, 8. One who has the charge of a
cow-house, Liddisd.; Byreman^ synon., Roxb.

CLUT, 9. [Prob. for Cbut, a cloth; as
needles were packed or made up in pieces
of cloth.]

**Ane dui all neddiUis the price viij sh." Aberd.
Bsff. A. 1545, v. 19.
Tent, hba^^ masaa?

[Mors prob. of Celt, origin. GaeL dud, a clout, a
ng. In 1.-S. we find <rtel, but it is from the CdL\

CLUTE, 9. 1. The half of the hoof of any
cloven-footed animal, S.

Saz good faX lambs, I nuld them ilka d^iU^
At the West Port, sad bought a winsome flute.

Jtamuays Poena, U. 67.

**Lactr^ (GaeL) a hoof, or rather in the Scotch dialect,
t^duie, which signifies a single hoof of an animal that
has the hoofs doTon.** P. Callander, Perths. Stat.
Aea, zi 612. N.

This is used as synon. with du, and seems to hare
been originally diijrt, q. the fissure or division, either
from Germ, tutift, id., fissura, or the A.-S. part. pa.
iletfed, fissus. V. Clvk.

2. The whole hoof, S. Hence the phrase,

To TAK THE Clute, to run off; applied to
cattle^ S. O.

Whs kens but what the bits 0' brutes
Sin' I cam hers, has ta'en their drntei,
Aa' gaas ilk livan sne a packin f

i>idbm^ PoeMs, 178S, p. SB.

8. Metaph. nsed for a single beast, S.

^ '* Let them send to him if they lost sae muckle as a
single dooi by thiering^ and Rob engaj^ to get them
agam, or pay the value." Rob Roy, ii. 287.

CLUTlE, «• A name given to the deviL- V.

CliOOTIE.

CLUTHER, i. A heap, a crowd, Galloway.

But, phis sad crack, upo' the beat
The Whigs cam on in duiken.

Damdstm** Seamnu, p. 90L

Perhaps the phraseology given by Junius, as eztrae-
lad from an O.E. MS., may be viewed as parallel ; "A
dowder of carles. A do^nUr of cats." V. Dicr., vo.
Ckhrrt; and MS. HarL ap. Book of St. Albans, Biogr.
Not., p. 20.

CLUTTERINa,;wirt.or. Doing any piece
of business in an awKward and dirfy way,
S.B.

This ma^ be merely an oblique sense of the E. t.
duUer, which, althouffh Johns, gives no etymon, is
probably from Tout. Moier-en^ UeuUr-en, tuditars, pal-
tare^ pulsars crebro ictu ; Kilian.

COACT, COACTIT, parL pa. Forced, con-
strained ; Lat. eoact^us.

** I think my Lordes exposition cocuf, in that he will
admit none to bane broght forth the bread and wine,
but Melchisedec allone." Ressoning betuix Cnsraguell
and J. Knox. F. iiij. a.

"The said lord grantitand confessit in presensof
my lord Governor, — vncompelUt or coactU, 00% of his
awne fre will and for his singular wele, as he grantit in
Jugement, that the landis k barony of Kingome suld
nocht be comprehendit in the said decret of reduc-
tioune, hot suld be haldin as exceptit," Ac Acts
Mary, 1542; Ed. 1814, p. 424.

• COAL.

So amplo ii the range of superstitioa that there is
■earoely any object that it has not brought within its
empire. A piece of coal, or cinder, bursting from tiie
fire, is by many deemed a certain presage, either of a
purse, or of a coffin. It is, therefore sought for with
the greatest assiduity, that its form may be scrutinised,
snd thus its language be ascertained. If it have a round
indentation, it bespeaks a purse, and the receipt of
money ere lon^. But if of an oblong form, ana of a
shape resembkng a coffin, — disease and death to some
one of the family or company, Roxb.

To GET A GOAL ON On/a FOOT, Or To SET

Cfufs FOOT ON A COAL, a phrase applied to
one who unintentionally goes to lodge in a
house, where the landlady is in such a state
that his rest may be disturbed by the neces-
sity of calling in obstetrical aid, Roxb.

Perhaps this singular phrase is used in the same sense
in which it is said that a person is bMriU, when he finds
himself taken in in a bargain.

A CAULD COAL TO BLAW AT, a proverbial
phrase still commonly used to denote any
work that eventually is quite unprofitable, o.

oaA

[463]

OOB

**If I bad BO more to look to but toot reports, I
wonld hftTe a cold eotU to hhw ai," M. Bmce'a Lee-
tiiie^ p. 83.

'* inaeeda if our Master were taking loYing-kindness
Ikom OS, we would have a eold coal to blow ai; but he
aerer takes that from oa, though he make the blood
nm over our heels.'* Ibid., p. 44.

In the laws of Iceland, itudakol denotes a deserted
iMiUtation; literally, Fooi snspensio perennis; Q.
Andr., to. Kol^ p. 140.

COAL-GUM^ $. The dost of coals, Clydes.
V. Panwood.

COAL -HOODIE, $. The Black -headed
Bantings Emb^iza Schoeniclus, Linn.,
Meams.

COALS. To hring aver the coaU^ to bring to
a flevexe reckoning, S.

Bnt tine that tries inch protlcki past,
Brovif^ me out o*€r the eoaU fa' uuit

Forboi^s Dominie Dopo^d, pi, 3S.

This phrase ondoobtedly refers, either to the absurd
appeal u> (ho judgmeni qf Ood, in times of Popery, by
cansing one aoeuaed of a dHme, purge himself bv walk-
ing through boning plough-shares ; or to the still
more ancient custom^ apparently of Druidical origin, of
making men or oattie pass through Baal's fire. V.

BlLXAKX.

COAL-STALE, «• 1. A name given to the
vegetable impressions found on stones in
coal-mines ; q. the figure of stems or stalks.
S.

"Those impwesiona abound in coal countries ; and
arsb in many plaoes, not improperly known by the
name of CooMaJk/* Ure'a Hist. Kutherglen, p. 302.

S. Extended, in its application, to the effects
of recent vegetation, Stirlings.

''Thia term \eoedrtUUk\ howeyer, is, in Campsie,
Baldemock, and some other places, ascribed to a re-
oent vegetable root^ that penetrates a considerable wa v
in the earth ; and, in some few instances, even through
the orevioes of the free-stone itself.*' Ibid.

COALSTEALER BAKE, a thief, a vaga-
bond, or one who rakes during night for the
purpose of depredation, Boxb.

It is singular that Johns, should trace E. rahe^ a
loose, disoraeriy fellow, to Fr. raeoifle, the rabble, or
Datcn rtkd, a worthless cur; when it is evid«itly from
A.-S. roe-cM, dilatare; Su.-G. niib-a, currere, raka
omknukg^ cirenmcuraitare.

COATS, CoiTTis, s. pL An impost, a tax.

— *'8ubsideis, fyftenes, tents, eoaU^ taxatiouns or
tallages," Ac. AcU Cha. L, Ed. 1814, VoL V. 245.

It might seem to signify imposts, q. eoocfo, as allied
to O. It. coaeteur, Lat. eoaetor, a receiver of imposts.
But it is merely a modification of auoUs, especially as
fidlowing different denomination of taxes, decreasing
inTalue.

This is evident from the use of Coitio in a similar
wtpMOf alternating with QuoUs,

— '*Ordanes the saidis feia — to be payit — out of the
foddiest of the few dewteis, and out of the eoUtis of
testamentis of the dioceis of Sanctandrois, — be the
oollectouris k intrometters with the saidis quottio of
testamentis.'* Ibid., p. 31S.

Thus L. B. eo^po ia used for qu^^; Du Cange.

COAT-TAIL. To eitf to gang, &c., on one's
trne ooai^ilf to live, or to do any things on
one*s personal expense, S.

Bot ols gado he had slttln idle,—
Considering what reward he gatt,
BtmomhiBOWHecoiitaahosail.
Ltff, Bp, 31, Andfoit, Poeau Sixteenth Cent., p» SS9,

Goe to then, If r. Tumball, when yon please,
And tit upon your own eoat-taiU at ease ;
Goe oit upon your own coat4ail, for well I wot
The dqg It dead which tore your petticote.
Xegp on Ladif Stair, LaMft Memorialls, p, t£9,

" I nerer gang to the yill-honse — ^unless ony neigh«
hour was to gie me a pint, or the like o*'that ; but to
gang there en ane*§ ain coat-tail, is a waste o' precious
time and hard-won aiUer." Bob Boy, ii. 7.

To COB, V. a. To beat in a particular mode
practised among shepherds, Boxb.

At dippinff-time, laying-time, or ndder-Iocking-time,
when a number of them are met together, certain regu-
lations are made, upon the breach of any one of which
the offender is to be cobbed. He is laid on his belly on
the ground, and one is appointed to beat him on the
backside, while he repeats a certain rhyme ; at the end
of which the culprit is released, after he has whistled.
This mode of correction, although formerly confined to
shepherds, is now practised by young people of varioua
descriptioDS.

CoBBiNO, «. The act of beating as above de-
scribed, ibid.

Cob denotes a blow, Derbyshire. V. Groses C. B.
coibf "a knock, a thump ; cob'taw, to thump ; co6itir,
a thumper ;" Owen.

COB, s. The husk of pease ; as, pease-^obf
Dumfr.; apparently from C. B. cjfb^ id.

COBLE, KoBiL, s. 1. A small boat, a yawl,
S. A.-S. awpUy navicula.

A iTta kobU there thai mete.

And had thame owre. but laagers lete.

Wynlown, riiL 28. 115. V. KEtRm.

2. A larger kind of fishing boat, S.

" The fishers on this coast use two kinds of boats ;
the largest, caUed coHee, are different from the fishing-
boats generally used, bong remarkably flat in the bot-
tom, Md of a great length measuring about 30 feet in
keeL" P. OUQiamstock, Haddingt. SUtist. Aca, vii.

407.

The term, indeed, seems to be generally used to de-
note a flat-bottomed boat, whether of a larger or smaller

'^Wbethera keeled boat, and not a flat-bottomed
boat, such as a coUe, could, in his opinio n, when loaded,
be rowed across said dike along the Fraserfield side,
at ordinary tides ?" State, Leslie of Powis, Ac, p. 111.

This term, though overlooked by Johns., is used by
some R writers.

To what is said as to the etymon of Coble, it may be
added that C. B. ceubal denotes a feny-boat, from earr,
hollow, and pal-u, to dig; and that Germ, kubel is de-
duced by Wachter, from kuffe. Vacua vini aut cereviaiae,
A.-S. qfft cfife^ doUum, a tun or barreL

Net and Coble, the means by which sasine
is given in fishings, S.

<i

The symbols for land are earth and stone; for
mills, clap and happer; for fishings,- m< and eoUe,"
Ersk. Inst. B. ii. m iii. sec. 36.

OOB

[463]

000

8. Mali eoble, a place for steejping malt, in
order to brewing, S. Germ, kubelf a vat or
tab* Hence,

To Coble, v. a. To steep malt

k, killing ud cobUing," Fountaiiihiai't Decw., L 25.

COBLE, $. A aquare seat, or what is other-
wise called a Uble-seat, in a chnrch, S.;
most probably denominated from its fancied
rasemblance to the place in which malt is
steeped.

COBLE, $. 1. An apparatus for the amuse-
ment of children. Called a see-saw, or titter-
totter, Roxb.

2. The amusement itself^ ibid.

To CoBLEy 9. ft. 1. To take this amusement,

ibid.
8. To be unsteady; a stepping-stone is said

to coble when it moves under one who steps

on it, ibid.

8. Applied to ice which undulates when one
passes over its surface, ibid.; alsopron. Cow'
bU.

COBLIB, adj. Liable to such rocking or undu-
latoiy motion, ibid. Synon. Cogglie^ Cocker^
jiim, S«

CMk^ in Kortliambeiland, aignifiea a pebble; and
to eMU with stones, is to throw stones at any thinff ;
Oroee. This may be the immediate origin of CoSU
and OMie^ as denoting any thins totterins, becaose a
stone of this description is onsteaay under the foot. If,
howsTer, the synonymes CogU and CogglU be rightly
traced to Cog, a yawl, this 1^ analogy may be referred
to Co6if, used in the'same sense ; a smaU Doat being so
unsteady, and so easily OTorset.

COBOISCHOUN, CoBOscHOUN, Cabo-

80HOUK.

««Tna tabled diamantis, ft toa ralms eoftoiscAoaa,
with ten greit perU gamist with gold/ Inventories,
A. 1678, p. 2657 • » ^

-7"Foarenibyueo&MeA<ma.'' Ibid., p. 266. "Ten
greit rabyis coiotcAoNii," ib., 267.

•• Fr. cabochon de pierre precieose. The beazill, col-
let head, or highest part of a ring, or Jewell, wherein
™ JJ^no is set ; also the bosse, or rising of the stone
"■•"J Cotgr. From eoftocAe, the head; apparently
oorr. Rom Lat. caput,

Cabochon is thus defined. Diet. TVev. : "A prectons
won^ especially a r«6y, which is merely polished,
wittumt receiving any reffnlar figure, but that which
belongs to the stone itself, when iU rough parts are
rnnoTed; so that they are sometimes round, oval,
twisted, and of other forms."*

COBWORM, «. The name given by farmers
to the larva of the Cock-cha£Fer, Scarabaeus
Melolontha. They continue for four years
greyish-white worms, with six feet, feeding
much on the roots of com, and being tliem-
selves a favourite food of rooks.

" At the same time the destruction they [the crows]
do in this way, y^ry probably is in a great measure
balanced by the very efTeotual assistance they give in
destroying the cob^worm, — He shot some of them, when,
to his great astonishment,, upon opening up their
stomachs, he found them ouite full oi eo6-iMnM^ and
not one grain of oats." P. Cambee^ Fife, Statist. Aoc,
ziiL, 29.

COCHACHD£RATIE, $. An office* said
to have been anciently held in Scotland,

"The same MS. [Scotstarrrt CaL Harl. 4609] re-
cords a charter to John Meyners of the office of CbcA-
c^chderaUecl KyncoUonie ; and landis of Ferrochie and
Coulentyne, lying in the ablhamic of DuL" Pinker-
ton's Hist Scotl., L 161. N.

The term is certainly obscured by the error of some
transcriber. It seems to be the same office as that
mentiooad in an ancient charter, in another form :

"44 — Con. by John Lauchlaason of Niddisdale,
Laird of Durywach, to Duncan DalrumpiU of the
office of ToUda Daroche^ in Niddisdale." Bobcrtson*s
Ind. Chart. Rob. iii., p. 146.

There is every reason to think that both these sre
corruptions of the name Tockcodcra^che^ as given by
Skene. V. Maib q^ /'ee.

COCHBELL, 9. An earwig, Loth.

Can this be oorr. from A. Bor. twUck-bdl^ id.? It is
also caUed twiick and twinge; Oroee, SuppL This
points outits biting as giving rise to the name. Codge*
bell, Roxb., also coacMUl.

To COCE^ V. a. 1. To monnt a culprit on
the back of another, as of the janitor at
schoob, in order to bis being flogged, S. To
hone one, £•

This seems to be merely a peculiar sense of the v. in
E. signifying to set erect.

2. To throw up any thing to a high phoe,
whence it cannot be easily taken down,
Aberd.

To COCK, V. n. To miss ; a word nsed by
boys in playing at taw or marbles, AbenL

To COCK, V. n. ExpL ^ to resile from an
engagement, to draw back or eat in one*s
wordsi** Boxb.

Celt ooe, 007, a liar. V. To erg Cok^ vo. CoK.

COCK, s. The mark for which eurlere play,
S.

When to the loochs the cuilen flock,

Wi' gleesome speed,
Wha will they sUUon at the eoek 9

Ainu,iiLna

The stone which reaches as far as the marii is said
to be cock'hight, i.e. as high as the cock.
This in other placee is called the Tee, q.v.

COCKEE, 8. In the game of curling, the place
at each end of the rink or course, to and
from which the stones are hurled, generally
marked by a cross within a circle, S. A.;
Cockf Loth.

Qlerbnck upo* the coekec stood ;
His merry men drew near —

DavidmnCs Sea»on$, p. 101
q. the ege of the cock.

000

[464]

000

COCK, #• A cap, a head-dress, S. B.

And w« maim bae pearllns, and mabbiei. and eodb,
Aad MOM ithur thuigi that the ladiea call smocks.

Tk§ JUKk, ko,f RoBi^t Poeau, p. 187*

COCK AND KEY, a stop-cock, S.
COCK AVD PAIL, a spigot and faucet, S.

*'Th«j miiat have a Urge boiler, — and a braoa eodk
«l the bottom,— to let out the leea." Maxwell's SeL
TtuuL, p. 287.

*'Let go that water by meana of a apigget and
foMet, or cock and vaiL as we call it in Scotland.*'
Ibid,, p. 844.

COCK-A-BENDY, $. 1. An instrument for
twisting ropes, consisting of a hollow piece of
wood held m the hand, through whicn a pin
runs. In consequence of this pin being
turned round, the rope is twisted, Ayrs.
The thravhcrook is of a different construc-
tion, bein^ formed of one piece of wood
only. y. BuBBEL.

2. ExpL ** a sprightly boy,** Dumfr.

^ COCK-A-HOOP. The E. phrase is used
to denote a bumpei; Fife. One, who is half
seas over, is also said to be eodxi-hoapf ibid. ;
which is nearly akin to the E. sense, '^ trium-
phant, exultiAg.'*

%>enaer naea cock on hoop, whiob aeema to determine
the origin ; q. the cock seated on the top of his rooat.

COCKALAN, «• 1. A comic or ludicrous
representation.

In an Act offoitui skandaUnu tpeeehea and lybeU,
complaint is made of "aik malicioos letts, as the
derul and his snppoats do nanally auggeat^ to the
hindrance of all joat and godlie inteiprvaea» apeciaUy
by the falae and ealumnioua brutea, speechea and writa,
enftelie nttered and dispersed bv aome lawlea and
aaolea people of this realme, aswell in privat confer-
ences as in their meetings at tavemes, ailhouses, and
playeSy and bv tiieir pasquils, lybela, ivmes, eoekatcuu,
comedies, and siklyke occaaiona whereby they alander,
maliflncu and reviU the people, estate and country of
Enmmd, and divers his Majesties honorable Conn-
selwrs, Msffiatrata and worthie aubjecta of that hia
Majeatiea kingdome.'* Acta Ja. VL, 1(X)9» c. 9,
Murray.

The term is ussd by Ethere|;e, as put into the mouth
ol a foolish fellow, who in his language and manners
elosdy imitated the French.

*'WhataCocdr^a9ieisthis? I talk of women, and
thou answerest Tennis." Sir Topling Flutter.

8. Used to denote an imperfect wilting.

"Excuse the rather cochadand then letter from him
who carethe not howe distormaU his |>enn*s expression
be to you, to whome he is a most faithfull servant."
Lett. Sir John Wishard, Mem. of Dr. Spottiawood,
p. 00.

An honourable and learned friend has favoured me
with the foUowinff remarks on the etymon, which are
certainly preferable to what is said in the Dicr. : —

"Thia word appears to be immediately copied from
the Fr. 0M|-d-rdii«, which the Dictionary of the Aca-
demy defines, Disconrs qui n*a point de suite, de liai-
son, de raison;! corresponding nearly to the familiar
Engliah phrase^ ^a Cock and a auU story.

"Cotgiave translates eoq-d^ane 'a libel, paaquin,
satyre,' which corresponds exactly with the aense in
which it ia used in the Act of Parliament quoted in
the Scottish Dictionary."

Teut. koteknt hiatrionem agere, Kilian. Belg.
ouyeAefen, Germ, gauckeln^ E. Juggle^ id. Su.-G.
miUo, to deceive; koekUri, magiou arts, from the
same origin, which Wachter supposes to be Oem.
gaueh, a fooL becauae a juggler or mountebank per-
sonates a foot

COCKALORUM-LIKE, adj. Foolish, ab-
surd, Ayrs.

''My lass, Fll let no grass grow beneath my feet, till
I hae gi'en your father notice of this loujp-the-window
and hey coekalorum4ike love." Entail, it. 260.

Q. lute an CLkwum given by the cocir.

COCBLA^DY, s. The Puffin, Alea arctica,
Linn. This name is retained on the Forth ;
TbmtnonV, Tomny'noddy^ Orkn.; Bowger^
Hebrides.

" Cockand^, Avis palmipes Anseri-magnitudine par
cinerei colons." Sibb. Soot, p. 22.

Ihe PufiSn bavins different names, into the composi-
tion of which the term eock enters, as S<us-eock, Ac.
(V. WlLUCK) ; this is periiaps q. cock-duck, from eod^
gallus, and Su.-0. ana, Isl. aund, A.-S. cned,- Alem.
enti. Germ. enU, ansa ; and may have been originally
confined to the male. Thus Cock-paddle is the name
of the male Lump-fish ; and Stt.-0. anddrake, the male
of ducks, Oerm. eiUerieh, id. Wachter derivea thia
from ente, anaa, and reich, dominus ; and Dire (vo. And)
observes, that in more ancient Gothic, trcd:, trek, drak^
denote a man. Isl. aund forms the termination of the
names of several species of ducks; as Beinaundf
Slraumannd, Stokawid^ Toppaund, Oraffnaund, Ao.
Q. Andr., p. 12.

COCK-A-PENTIE, *. One whose pride
makes him live and act above hb income,
Ayrs.

— "As soon as thai eoekapentka gat a wee swatch o'
thae parlavoo harrangs, they yokit the tanking to ane
anither like the gentlea." Ed. Mag., Apr., 1821, p. 351.

COCKAWINIE, Cackawynnie. To ride
cockawinUj to ride on the shoulders of ano-
ther, Dumfr.; synon.with Cockerdehoy^ S.B.

COCK-BEAD-PLANE, : A plane for

making a moulding which projects above the

common surface of the timber, S.

As head denotes a moulding, S., the term eock may
refer to the projection or elevation.

COCK-BIRD-HIGHT, «. 1. Tallness equal
to that of a male chicken ; as, ^ It's a fell
thing for you to gie yoursel sic airs ; ye're
no cack'bird-Jitght yet," S.

2. Metaph. Transferred to elevation of spirits.

I tin' my spirits a' coa*d caper
Maist cock4rird highL

MacatSa^'s Poems, p. 181.

The metaphor is not well chosen. Bauk-higKt would
have been more expressive.

COCK-BREE,*. Cock-broth, Roxb. ; Cocite-
It^e, synon.

000

[466]

000

** Thay will a'en say that t« are m auld fale and me
anither, that may hae aome judgment in eock-bree or in
•cata-mmplee, but mauna laah oar bearda about ony
thing elue.** St Ronan, i. 64.

COOK-CROWN KAIL, broth heated a
second time; supposed to be such as the
eoek has crowed over, being a day old, Roxbo
sjnon., Cauld kail het agam^ S«

COCKER, Cockin', $. The sperm of an egg,
the substance supposed to be injected bjr the
cock^ S.

To COCKER, V. n. To be in a tottering
state. Loth. Hence,

CoOKERiNOy part. pr. Tottering, threatening
to tumble, especially in consequence of being
placed too high, ibid.

CoCKERiE, adj. Unsteady in position, Perths.;
the same with Cockersum.

COOKEBIENESS, $. The state of being Coekeritf
ibid*

laL hockr, oonglobatum. Fk*. eo^arde, "any bonnet,
or cap, worn proudly on the one side ;** Cotgr.

[Oodker it more prob. a frequentative of cock or cog,
to shake. V. Skeat's Etym. Eng. Diet.]

COCKERDECOSIE, adv. Synon. with Cock-
erdehotff Meams.

As boys mount on each other's shoulders often for
the puipose of a sort of cavalry-fight, this, like its
■ynonyme^ may have been formed from Fr. coquardeau,
a proud fool, conjoined with cotsi, butted, from coater,
to butt as fighting rams.

COCKESDEHOY. To ride coclerdehoy, to
ait on one, or on both, the shoulders of
another, in imitation of riding on horseback,
S. B.

Can this be from A.-S. cocer. Tent, holer, a quiver ;
aa the rider in this instance occupies the place where
the quiver was usually worn ; or Isl. kochr, coacer-
▼atus, any thins heaped up? Perhaps rather corr.
from Fr. coquarutau, a proud fool, who *' is much mora
forward than wise ;" Cotgr.

As 0. Fr. eoquart denotes a cuckold, it may refer to
some ancient barbarous custom of elevating the un-
happy sufferer on men's shoulden as a proof of the
contempt in which he was held. Thus ne might be
hailed as the Coquari de kaut, q. from on high. ■ It hasr
been said that a similar custom existed in Spain. V.
Ellis's Brand, ii. 103.

COCKERNONNY, *. The ^thering of a
young woman's hair, when it is wrapt np in
a band or fillet, commonly called a sfwod, S.

She endled in wi' Jennie ;
And tumbling wi* him on the grass.
Bang a* her eoekemonnif
AJeethatdaj.

Bammif* PoemM, i. 27S.

Perhaps from Tent, holrr, a case or sheath, and
noNfie, a nun ; q. such a sheath for fixing the hair as
the nuns wero wont to use, who might be imitated by
others, especially by those of inferior rank.

CoCKERSUM, adj. Unsteady in nosition,
threatening to fall or tumble over, o.

COCK-HEAD, 8. The herb All-heal, Stachj-s
palustris, Linn. ; Lanarks.

Denominated perhaps from soma supposed resem-
blance of its flowers to the head of a eoc£.

COCKY, ad^. Vain, affecting airs of impor-
tance, S. B. ; from the £. v. to cock.

And now I think I may be eoekg^
Since fortune has imartl'd cm me.

Somg^ Jto§9*a Ndatoft, pi 15a

COCKIE-BENDIE, $. 1. The cone of tlie
fir-tree, Renf r.

8. This name is also given to the large conical
buds of the plane-tree, ibid.

COCKIE-BREEKIE, $. The same with
Coekerdehojff Fife.

Isl. kock^r, ooacervatus, and Sw. brtk-a, divaricare,
to stride.

COCKIELEEKIE, s. Soup made of a cock
boiled with leeks^ S.

"Then is his majest}r's mess of cock-a'letkk just
goingto be served to him in his closet. " Nigel, iii. 199.

"The poultry-yard had been put under requisition,
and cocky-Uettf and Scotch eoUops soon reeked in the
BaiUie*s little parlour.** Waverfey, iii. 274.

COCKIELEERIE, s. A terra expressive of
the sound of a cock in crowing, b. Teut
kockeher-enj to cry like a cock.

COCKIE-RIDIEROUSIE, s. 1. A game
among children, in which one rides on the
shoulders of another, with a leg on each side
of his neck, and the feet-over on his breast,
.Roxb.

2. It is also used as a punishment inflicted bj
children on each other, for some supposed
misdemeanour. Thus it is said, ** lie,** or
*'she deserves eockie-reedie^rosie for her
behaviour,*' ibid. Synon. Cackerdehoyj S. B.

As in Lanarks. the term is pronounced Coeker-ruUt'
roazie, the first part of it is probably from the v. to
Cocker, to be in a tottering state, q. to ricie in a cocker'
inq position. Can the termination nave any relation to
Isl. rot, hros, a horse ?

COCKILOORIE, I. A daisy. Slietl.

I find no northern term used in the same sense.
Su.-0. kukelura signifies otiari, delitccere. We might
suppose this name of the daisy to be formed from
Su.-0. koka, the sward or a cloci, and luni, to lie hid ;
q. what lies hidden during winter in the sward.

COCK-LAIRD, 8. A landholder, who him-
self possesses and cultivates all his estate, a
yeoman, S.

** You breed of water kail and cocUainU, yoo need
mickle service ; '* Kelly, p. 3C2.

A eoek laird ton cadgio
With Jenny did meet

Mamta/§ Poem$, il 312.

I3

000

[4661

000

It liM been nippOMd that the tdnn aUudet to » eodt
keeping poiUMJon of his own dunghilL V. Laibd.

COCKLE, CoKKiL, f. A scalloD. Fr.

. eofwUUf icL; from Lat eoehleOf a sbeU, Or.

«x^» oreonehtdaj a dimin. from Lat coitcAa.

The Order i/ ike CoekU, that of St. Michael, the
kaighU of which wore the ■callop as their badge.

^vThe emprionr makkie the ordur of knvcnthed of
the fleiee^ the kyng of France roakkii the orJoar of the

eokkil^ the kvng of IngUnd makkii the ordoar of
lychthede ot the gartan.** Compl. S., p. 231.
"TheQoTemonr gat the Docherie of Ckattellarault,

with the Offdonr of the eokle, — Hontelie, Argvill, and
Angus war lyikwys maid Knychtis of the eockU ; and
for that and uther gnde deidis resaavit, thay sauld also
thair Mrte," Knoz, p. 80. In one MS. it is eakiU,
ceekiti; in another, cockle.

This order was institnted by Lewis XI. of France,
who braan to reign A. 1461. The dress is thus de-
scribed from a M£ inventory of the robes at Windsor
CbsUe^ in the reisn of Henry VIII. : —

''A mantell of cloth of silver, lyned nk-ithe white
salten, with scaJlope shelles. Item, a hoode of crym-
sm Telvet^ embrandeard with scallope shelles, lyned
with crymson satten." 8txutt*9 Honia Angel-qfnnan^
VoL nL, 79. OL ComoL

The term oocnrs in O. B. Coede fysshe, [Fr.] co-
~ ; Ptdsgr. B. ui. f . 2S. a.

To COCKLE the eo^s of a mill To mark
the cogs before cutting off the ends of them,
80 that the whole may preserve the circular
form. The instrument used, is called the
eoekUf Loth.

This most be the same with Germ, and mod. Sax.
li^0Acl«cn, rotnndare, from Teut. koghel. Germ. hugheU
a ^be, any thing round. Kilian mentions L. B. eagil-
mm, uid ItaL togid^a^ as synon.

To COCKLE, V. n. "< To duck as a hen,**
Boxb.

From the same origin with B. eackU ; Teat. hacckeU
em, Sa.-0. haH^ gkmtare.

COCKLE-HEADED, adj. Whimsical, mag-
goty, singular in conduct, S. Coek-brained
IS used in the same sense in E.

*'He has a ji^oaming siffht o' what's reasonable— bat
hels oimeh-bnuned and coacU'ketuied about his nipperty-
tipperty pMtry nonsense." Rob Roy, ii. 158.

Perhaps in allusion to the shells or cockles anciently
worn 1^ inlgrims ; which, from the ostentatious and
absonl oonduct of many who wore them, mi^t give
oecasion for the formation of this term as appbcable to
any one of an eccentric cast of mind.

C.B. eoegmick, howoTer, signifies conceiteil, prond.

COCKLE-CUTIT, adj. Having bad ancles,
so that the feet seem to be twisted away f i-om
them, lying outwards, Lanarks.

IsL koeekMlL condylus; q. having a defect in the
joints.

COCOLiN, 8. A sentinel, Martinis West.

Isl., p. 91. V. GOCKMIN.

COCK-MELDER, a. The last melder or
grinding of a yeai^s grain, Lanarks.;
Dustyrmlder, synon.

As this melder contains mors refuse (which is called
duei) than any other, it may be thus denominated,
because a larger share of it is allowed to the dunghill-
fowls.

COCK-PADDLE, s. The Lump, a fish of
the cartilaginous kind ; Cyclopterus Lumpus,
Linn.; The PaddU, Orkn.

" Lumpus Anglorum, nostratibus Cock-Paddle ;"
Sibb. Scot., p. 24. V. also. Fife, p. 126.

As the name Hush given to the female is probably
the same with aee*hae«se (V. Bagaty)^ this seems formed
from the other name mentioned by Schonevcld, Haf*
podde, i.e. eea-toiui, although compounded partly from
Isl., and partly from Teut. podUe, jmdtle, bufo.

'*The £ump-fish, here denominated the Paddle,

frequents the harbours and sand-banks." Barry's
Orkney, p. 293.

COCK-RAW, adj. Rare, sparingly roasted,
or boiled. Loth., Roxb. ; synon. Thain.

COCKREL, f. The same with E. cockerelj a
young cock ; used to denote a young male
raven.

Qlens and haughs
Are huntit for the coekrd, but in vain.

Damdton'e Seaeont, p. &

COCKROSE, e. Any wild poppy with a red
flower, but most commonly the long smooth
headed poppy, S. Coproae^ A. Bor. Ray.

"CoiMXMe. Papaver rhaeas ; called also Headwork.
North.** OLGiose.

COCKS. To cast at tlie cocksy to waste, to
squander, S.; a metaph. apparently borrowed
from a barbarous custom, not yet entirely
disused. A cock is tied to a stake, with
some room to range for self-defence. Any
one who chooses, for a certain sum, has
liberty to take a throw at him with a cudgel.
He who gives the fatal blow, carries off the
prize.

Sair have we pelted been with stocks.
Catting our money at the cocks ;
Lan^ guilty of the highent treason
Aeauut the goTeniment of reason ;
We madly, at our ain expenses,
Stockojobb'd aivay our cash and senses.

Ramsa^s Poems, i. SSO.

COCICS-CAIM, 8. Meadow Pinks, or Cuc-
koq Flower, Lychnis flos cuculi, Lanarks.

COCK'S-COMB, 8. Adder's tongue, Ophio-
glossum vulgatum, Linn., Roxb.

One of the bulbs of the root is supposed to resemble
the comb of a cock ; and, if sewed m any part of the
dress of a young woman, without her knowledge, will,
it is believed, make her follow the man who put it
there, as long as it keeps its place. The Highlanders
make an ointment of the leaves and root, when newly
pulled.

COCKS CROWING. If cochi crow^ before
the lU-doorj it is viewed as betokening the
immediate arrival of strangers, Teviotd.

000

t4«n

ODD

COCKSIE, adj. Affecting airs of importaiicei
Lanarks^ synon. with Cocky j q. v.

COCKSTRIDE, $. A very short distance ;
q. as much as may he included in the stride
of a coch^ Ettr. For.

"Afore yon iwi were twa cocbUrideM down the west
I wid fi^t them." P^rili of Man, u. 236.

COCK-STULR CuKSTULE, a. 1. The cuck-
ingstool or tuim>relL

'* Oif they trespMse thriae, joitice sail be done ypon
them : that is, the Baxster sail be put vpon the Pil-
lorie for ka^fitng) and the Browster vpon the Coek'
ghtle^^ BniTOW Lawes, c. 21, § 3. Twnhrellum, Lat.

"—The wemen perturbatonris for skafrie of money,
or Ttberwyse, sslbe takin, handled, and put vpone the
OukghiiU of enerie burgh or towne." Acts Marie,
Ifififi, e. 61. Edit. 1566.

Writers differ in their acooonts of the TambrelL
Aooording to Cowel, '* this was a jpnnishment ancient-
ly inflictod npon Brelrers and Bakers transgressing
we laws, who were thereupon in such a Mool immeiged
overhead and ears in itereore, some stinking water.*'
V. Dq Csnge, vo. Tumbrellum. It is evident that, in
the Borrow Laws above referred to, the pillory was
the punishment of men, the cockstule of women. For
the Baxter is pidor, the Brewster, brtuhtrix.

Sibb. derives enek-alule from Teut. koleken, inguigi-
tare, fkom hokk, gurges, vorago, vortex.

This conjeeture seems to come nearest to the proper
dgnificatioo of the term. A literary friend in £. re-
main that it is surely called the cuching^Hool, from
€wHng or tossing the culprit up and down in and out
of the dirtv water. To cuck a hull is a common phrase
among children in Warwickshire, synon. with "tossing
it"

He subjoins an extract from Domesdav Book (under
Chester), in which it is said that the culprit should be
placed In cathedra tiereoria,

I hesitate in which of these senses we should under-
stsnd the following passage, in'which the word appears
in the pL : —

"The baiUies decemit hir to be put in the eutk'
senOfif." Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16.

I know not if the v. io cuek has any affinity to IsL
hagMtf oogere, adigere.

2. This term has accordingly been used, in later
timeSi to denote the pilloiy, S.

The teas, less like a knsve than fool,
Unbidden clam the high cootaiool.
And put his hesd and baith his hands
Huow holes where the ill-doer stands.

Jlamsay$ Poemj, U. 633.

Leg. cocti<oot as in former editions.

COCKUPy'f. A hat or cap turned up before.

" I hava been this year— preaching a^nst the vanity
of women, yetJ see my own daughter m the kirk even
now have as high a cochtp as any of you aU.**
KirkatoQ*a Hist fiog. Kat. xix.

»

COD, a. 1. A pillow, S. A. Bor.

" I maid hym plornheus] reuerens on my rycht sydo
on the cald eiro, anae I maid ane eod of ane gray
•tsne ;** CompL S., p. 106.

" Twa heaos may ly upon ae cod, and nae body ken
where the luck lies ;** Ramsay's S. Prov., p. 74.

2. In a secondaiy sense, a cushion, S* *^ Coddis
of weluot,** Aberd. Keg.

It is also nsed in a composite form, as a Freaa-cod^ a

• • •

8. In pi. eod$ denotes a sort of cushion, which
the common people in many parts of the
country use in riding, in lieu of a saddle or
pillion, S. ; synon., Sonksj Sunka.

[4* A cob^ a pod : as a pea-cocf, a bean-cocf,
Ayrs. Benfr.J

A.-S. CMlrle, C. B. lod, a bag. Isl. iodde^ however,
has predsely the same sense with the S. word ; pal-
vinare panmm, cubital, pulvinns. Su.-G. kodde^ kmde,
id.

CoDBEB* s. A pillowslip.

" Item, f ra WilL of Bend, 6 ehie of small braid cUth,
for covers to the king's codbers, price elne 4s. *' Ace*. &.
of Glas*. Tnasurer to Ja. IlL A. 1474, Borthwick's
Bern, on Brit. Antiq., p. 134.

"Item, iiii. eod&en.** Inventories, A. 1516, p. 24.

Ber may be from AL 6«r-aii, to bear, q. that which
sapports or carries a pillow.

CoD-CRUKE, s. A curtain-lecture^ Fife.

Cod<roomiMg, id., Selkirks. ; from coef, a pillow, and
eraae, as denoting a murmuring or complaimng sound.
Tent. krcMm-en, conqueri. V. Cboyn. It is otherwise
called a foamier- (i.e. bolster) Udure,

CoD-HULE, f. A pillowslio, Roxb.; q. the
husk or covering of a pillow; synon. Cod-
trors.

Cod WARE, a. A pillowslip, S.

A.-S. wofT, is retinaculum, any thing that rstsins
another. But we find the particular sense in Su.-G.
cemgoUnoar, tegmen lintenm quod oervicali inducitnr.
Oent^oCle, Ihre observes, more properly is oerontodde,
Utendly an ear-pillow. War is from wa«rj^ to keen^ to
cover. It is also found in Dan. jxMUe-voar, a pillow-
beer.

COD-BAIT, s. 1. The large sea-worm, dug
from the wet-sands, Lumbricus marinus,
Linn., Loth. This is elsewhere called Luo,
q. ▼•

2. The straw-worm, or larva of a species of
Phiyganea, ibid.

It would seemed formed from A.-S. codd, fblliculns,
as tht» worm is hid in a kind of pod. In the ssme
manner we speak of a pease-corf. It is caUed caddU
and cttdeworm in E. But cod seems the original tenn.
This is retained indeed by old Isaak Walton r^ —

"He loves the mayfly, which is bred of the cod'
worm or caddis ; and these make the trout bold and
lusty." Walton's Angler.

To COD auij V. n. Grain, which has been too
ripe before being cut» in the course of hand-
ling is said to cod ouij Roxb. ; from its se-
parating easily from the husk or cod.

CODDERAR, #. Perhaps, a tramp, a beggar
or somer.

— "To cerss, vesy. ft se all manor of codderari*,
vagabonndis, & pnyr lioddeis." Aberd. Eeg. A. 153S,
V. IS.

'* Strangear, vagabound, nor codderar.** Ibid.

These seem to have resembled the Irish Coshcren,
who wMde tkeir quaricn good, as we say in S., without

COD

[408}

OOF

; MaioiaA I OMUiot iuppoae that the one
term can bs riewed as having any amnity to the other.
It leema, indeed, to be uaed as equivalent to Sornar,
Bat I cannot learn that there is any roooUection of the
we of it in the north of S.

We can scarody trace it to Isl. auoedf petition as if
formed like Tkigaer from Tkig^ to bee. The only EL
word that resembles it is Cuddan^ "gatherers of pease,"
Johns.

CODEyf. Achxyaoiii. V. Cude.
CODOEBELL, 9. An earwig. V. Coch-

BELL.

To CODLE 6com)y if. a. To make the grains
fly ont of the husks hj a stroke, S. B. ; per-
haps from eod^ the pod.

CODROCH, adj. 1. Rustic, having the man-
ners of the countiy. Loth., Fife.

For what nae was I suuie, I wouder ?
It wss na tamely to chap onder
The weight o* illca eodroeh duel.
That does ngr skin to tsigets peeL

/bynMos't Foemt, it 70.

2.. It is also expl. dirty, slovenly, as synon. with
hogry-mogtyf Loth.

It is perhaps allied to Ir. ewior, the rabUe, the com-
mon people ; or Tent, kudde^ the herd.

Ccdtrock aeems, however, more immediately allied to
(SaeL eodromtha;- nndvilind ; eodramach, a mstic, a
down. It is pronoonced q. €otkrugh, S. B.

CODRUOH, adj. Used as synon. with Cald-^
txfa^ Strathmore.

Psrfai^ of Tent, origin, firoa loade, cold, and riyjc^
added to many words, as incieasinff their signification ;
hUmdrfjfdt^ q. rich in blindneoi; JuH/'riJckt very deaf;
dul-r^fckt ke,

COELTS.

'*This iyle is foil of nobell coetU with certain fresche
water loches, with meikeU of profit." Monroe's Ilea,
B^ 8. Qo. coH$f yonng horses ? The isle described is

To COFF, CoFFE, V. a. 1. To buy, to pur-
chase. This word is used both in the I^rth
and South of S., but far more commonly the
pret eo/i.

. I sought the &lr, for hoMster employ,
To cq^what bonny trinkets I mitli see.
By way o' fairin to my lass, f^ me.

Shirr^a* Poemt, p. 4a

He that an maa-kynd a/i fra care,
Orawnt hym in hevyn to be happy.

HVx^Kmi, iz. 10. 54.

"Oor wol — is sa qnhyt and small, that the samyn is
desvrit be aU people, and C4^ with gret ^ryoe speciallie
with marchanois quhair it is best knawm." Bellend.
Dmct. Alb. o. 4.

He sailit over the sey sa oft and oft
Qohil at the last ane semelie ship he en/t,

FriaU i^FMia^ Pink, & P. Rejrr., I la

— ^A* the lasses loop bank height

Wi' perfect toy,
'Canse Isds for them cq^broach sae bright.

Or •Mw^wg toy.

The Farmer^B ffa\ st S&

The sweet-meats drcolate with better will,
And Huckster Maggy tofa her dinner gill.

ViUage Fair, Bulckw. Mag., Jan. 1821, p. 432L

The pret. and part. pa. eoft nearly resemble Dan.
hiddA, bought, purchased.

2. To procure, although not in the way of a1>-
solute purchase ; used improperly.

"Mr. David Seton, fourth son of Sir Gilbert Seton
of Parbroth, — was an singular honest man, axul
mareit aU his. eldest brother dochters upon landit
men, and payit thair tocharis, and cofi ladies of here-
tage to his brother sones."

"William first Lord Seyton— c<2/l the lady Grordonof
heretage, to have bene mareit upon his eldest sone,
eallit Johne. thairby for to have eikit his hous and
livinif."- ■

'*Thia ladie coft the Ladie Caristoun of heretace,
and gave in manage to her sones secund sone, cailit
John, and eoft also the lands of Foulstruther," &c.

Blue Book of Seton, be Sir Richard Maitland of
Ledington; V. Edin. Mag. and Rev. for Sept., 1810; p.
327, 328. 33a

^e good old knight nses the term as if he had lived
in that era in which wives were literally bowjhi. But
it is obvious that he applies it, although rather by in-
veraion, merely in reference to the prudential means
employed by parents or tutors, for ootaining what are
ealisd quod matches for those under their charge. For
they are always "ladies ^ heretage." Many parents
in our own time are actuated b^ the same mercantile
ideas, in the settlement of their children ; although
the^ are not so blunt as to use the terms buy and aeif.
As m the account given of the lady mentioned in the
last quotation, one word may be applied with the same
propriety to their matrimonial, as to their mercantile,
transactions. She cq/t a wife for her son, and ahe co/t
atao the tandi of Foulstruther.

3. To barter, to exchange.

**To pay hot vij m, ouia the half of the malt scat
wee ^vu quyt be umqunile Erie William in cofimj for
landis he gat therfor in QreinvalL Rentall of Orkn. p.
7, A. 1502.

Sa.-0. koep^ haup-a, permutare. Koepajord ijord^
agram cum agro permutare. The S. worn used in this
sense is Coup,

Alem. eo^ft^un, they bought, Grerm. ka^fU^ fftkanfU^
bought ; Moes-G. kaup^n, Isl. kaup-u, Su.-G. koep-a.
Germ, kauf'-tn, Belg. koop^n, Lat. eattponari, O. Fr.
a^hapt-er, to buy. V. Coup, v.

CoFE, «. Bai^gain, perhaps strictly by barter
or exchange.

— "That echo has na richt to the said landis of
Brouneside, be resone of the cqfe made betuix her &
vmquhile Johne of Brakanerig." Act. Audit. A. 1471,
p. 12.

This seems originally the same with Coup, exchange,
q. V. Sw. koep signines a purchase, a bargain. But
eo/e in form more nearly resembles Germ. kai{f, id.
V. Corr, V.

CoFE AND Change, is a phra.se which occurs
in onr old acts.

" In the actioune — for the wrangwiss occupacioune
of the twa part of the landis of Hopprincill clamyt &
oocupijt be the said Margret k William, be resone of
eofe d: change made betuix the said Mai^gret & Mariouu
hir dochtir, for hir thrid & terce of the remanent of hir
landis," ftc. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1480, p. 70.

Cqfe may be synon. with change, as denoting
exchange or barter. This, from the connexion, seems
the most natural meaning of the phrase. It may, how>
ever, denote a baigain partly by purchase and partly
by exchange; as immediately allied to Coff, v., to buy,
q. V.

OOF

[469]

000

COFFE, CoFEy CoiFB, f. A merchant,
hawker.

Ana KToppIt M^« qnhen fce b^gynnli,

BoniAiid all adJ sundry idrtis,

For to bj httmli nid'Wod ht rynnu.

BanfMrffiM FooM, p. 17Ql

I

This

!• entitled "Ane Deaeriptioo of Pedtier

XniBjpoem u entitled "Ane iwaenDtiooot reader
C^ei$," Lord Hailee i* certainly rint in rendering
thia phraae, ''peddling merchanta. But when he
aaya, "What the author meant by eoftu^ he expL at.
1. 1. S| where he apeaka of "pedder knavia;" — ^it aurely
cannot be hia intention to inainnate, that the term
€oJe ia aynon. with knave. '* Cqfe," he ad<l8, " in the
nlodera Soottiah language, meana rutik" Thia, how-
ever, ia inTariably pronounced ei(/tf, and haa no affinity
whataoerer with cofe; which ia undoubtedly from eof,
to buy, q. ▼.; Oenn. ka^f-en, to buy or aell, whence
iat/^man, huif-er^ a merchant. Alem. etH^-man, Lat.
eoajp-Ok a merchant ; Germ, kau/e^ merchandiae.

Fedder ia evidently of the same meanins with pedlar ;
which, although Juniua viewa it aa aUied to Tout.
hedider^ mendicua, might perhapa be the first form of
the word* from Lat. peM, pedis, whence pedaruu, one
who walka on foot; aa theae merchanta ijenerally
trayelled in thia manner. Thua pedder cofe la merely
jMlortMf fiMroalor.

" Ane pedder," aaya Skene, "ia called an marchand,
or creamer, qnha bearia ane pack or creame vpon his
back, qnha are called beirarea of tiie pnddiU be the
ScoUee men of the realme of Polonia, quhairof I saw
ane great multitude in the towne of Craoowia, anno
Dom. 1569." Verb. Sign., to. PedepvUverosttt,

Thia must have been accounted a veiy contemptuous
term. For, in the 16th century, we find it ia exhi-
bitedaa a charge againataome facttoua feUow : — "Mis-
peraoning the merchandia in calling of thaim eojfeie,
a bidding of thaim tak the aalt poik k terboiaa [salt-
bag and tar-box] in thair handia.*' Aberd. Reg.

COFFING, COFTNE, 8. 1. A shrine, a box.

He gert bryng hvm a lytfl e^jfM /
A rone akjne tuk he toare-of syne.

W^nio¥m, vlji. S2. 49.

2. It seems to denote the hard crusts of bread,
figaratively represented as baskets, because
the TrojanSyWnen they landed on the Latian
coast, had nothing else to serve for plates,
baskets or even tables.

For fimlt of Aide oonstrenyt so thay war.
The vthir metis all consumyt and done.
The paringis of thare brede to nioup up sone,
And with thare haodis brek and chaftis gnavr
The erustia, and the cq^nme all ou raw.

Doug. Virya, 208. 50.

In mod. E. cojin denotea "a mould of paste for a
pye ;** in O. E. a baaket.

<• And thai token the relifa of broken metia twelve
e<{#Vnaful." Mark vi.

Lat. cop^i^u*, Gr. Ko^ir-er, a baaket.

COFT, pret.9LndpaH. pa. Bought. V. Coff.

To COO, V. a. To place a stone, or a piece
of wood, so as to prevent the wheel of a car-
riage from moving, S. •• Ye had better cog
the wheel, or the cart will be o'er the brae ;
for that beast winna stand still."

Thia aenae ia probably borrowed from that in which
the £. V. ia uaeo, aa applied to a mill-whecL

COO, CoAO, Coio, CoouE, $. 1. A hollow
wooden vessel of a circular form, for holding
milk, broth, &c.; a pail, S.

My baim haa tocher of her awn. —
Twa kite, a eoifue, a kim there ben.

Waiaon's CM. ilL, 47.

Gin ye, fan the oow fllnffs, the cog cast awa',
Ye may see whers yell Tick up yonr winning o*t.

Simg, RiMe'o HeUmtre, p. 136.

— Ane <iabeill, ane mell the beir to knok,
Ane ooig, and cainl wantand ane nailL

Bannatgne Poema, pu 156, at L

Kelly writea eoag. Thia, or cogue, moat nearly ap-
proachea to the aound. What ia properly called a
coo^ is made of atavea, aa diatinguished from a oa/»,
which is a bowl made of one piece of wood hoUowetl
out. Hence the Prov. **I'll tak a ataff out of your
eoag," I will make a retrenchment in your allowance
of food, q. by leaaening the aize of the veaael a{^ro-
priated for holding it.

Germ. koMch, a noUow veaael, for whataoever use ;
C. B. cawg, a baaon, pelvia ; L. B. caueuM, acyphui,
aituU, Or. iraMccoi', patera. It ia probable, that this
word ia radically allied to Su.-G. kagge, £. eag, a
wooden veaael containing four or five gailona; to Dan.
kaag, a amaU boat, a trough or tray ; and alao to S.
cog, eogge, q. v. Wachter conjecturea that C. B. caav,
cavua, ia the root.

Gael, cuaehan, alao eoggan^ a bowl, a* cup.

2. A measure used at some mills, containing the
fourth part of a peck, S. B.

** A cog of aheeling ia one-fourth of a peck, and is
equal in value at least to one peck of meat" Proof
respecting the Mill of Inveramaay, A. 1814, p. 1.

3. This term is sometimes metaph. used to de-
note intoxicating liquor, like E. botoL

When poortith caold, and sour disdain.

Hang o'er life's vale so foggy,
The sun that brightena np the scene

Is friendship's Kindly eoggie.

TdnnahitTe Poewu, pi 17SL

CooFUL, CooFu', ff. As much as a co^ or wood-
en bowl contains, S. ; corr. cogill^ Angus.

*' By Decree-Arbitral,~the 17th peck and a eogfui
of meal for every boll of aheeling." Abatract, Proof,
Mill of Inveramaay, A. 1814, p. 2.

"Monv ia the fairer face than yonra that haa licked
the lip after anch a eogfuV* The Pirate, i. 96.

D a cornea ridin* in the gait, .

Wi' his short coat, and his silver rapier ;
But an he wad look what he's come on,

A cogUl o' brose wad set him better.

OUBaUad.

CoGGiE, 8, A small wooden bowl, S.; adimin.
from Cog.

He coopit a eoggte for our gndwifle —

JaSbUe Rdies, il 54. V. Coop, v.

Kae ither wa^ did they feed life.
Than free a timmer eoggy,

Daviaeon't Seaaona, pi 14.

CoG-WAME, 8. A protuberant belly, q. resem-
bling a coag.

■' A good cogg'Wtune,

An yell come heme again een» ja

ffenTs CulL, ii 183L V. theorO*.

C0G-WT3IED, adj. Having a protuberant belly.
E. pot-belVud is the term most nearly allied;

000

(4701

OOG

bat tlie S. word ia not merely applied to
persons grown up, but to children, those
especially whose bellies are distended by
eating great quantities of undigestible food,
or of that which is not solid; S«

To Coo, CoouBi V. a. To empty into a
wooden vesseL

** ¥• watna what wife'* Udl« may cogme your kail ;"
Bamaay'a S. Phir., p. 97*

' COO9 CoooE, f . A yawl or cockboat

— Swse •ftyr. the Erlt JhoM

Of Mnirawe in a cog alont

Coma owt of Frawns til Dwnbertmne.

WfntcwHt viiL 29. 224.

Iliaa bk the eehaldU did tha j lepe on raw ;

And nun with airis into the coggi* anaH

EttilUt to Und. Jkmg. VirgU, 825. 47.

TtQt. hoggket oelox; Sa.-0. hogg, navigii genua
apud Toterea, C. B. cioeA, linter. leL kuggr also de-
aotca a imaU boat ; narigiS genua breviuacnlum, lin-
ter; O. Andr. p. 153. L. B. eoga, cogga, coca, eocka,
eoqma^ Ao. Fr. cogueit O. E. cogge, whence cockboat,
Theie yeieels are enppoeed to have been ori^nally
miioh rounded in their form; which renders it pro-
bidila that cog, aa aignifying a pail, haa some affinity.

To COQOLE tip, t;. ffi. To prop, to support,
Aug.; sjmon. to StuL Hence,

C!ooOLiN, 8. 'A support, ibid.; synon. SluL

These tenna, I suspect, are allied to the v. Coqie,
CogoU; aa denoting wnat ia patched up in auch an im-
pemd manner, aa to leaye the work in an unstable

COOLAN-TREE. It is supposed that this
is a oorr. of Covin Ires, q.v.

I never wiQ fmget, till the dar I dee,
The quarteis I gat at the Coglan Tree.

Oid&mg,

To COOLE| CooOLE, v. a. To cause any
thing to rock; or move from side to side, so
as to seem ready to be overset, S.

Sibbald deriTes Uiia from koeghel, globus. To this
eorrsspond IsL koggul, any thing couTex, Belg. kocgci,
a bullet, Oerm. kundn, to bowL The phrase, A^mn^fr
kugdn, to tumble down, may seem nearly allied. But
perhaps eoggU is a dimin. from cog^ a yawl or small
Doat^ Deeause this is so easily overset; especially as
the tenn is very generally applied to the unsteady
motion of such a vMsel,

COOOLIE, CoooLT, adj. Moving from side to
side, unsteady as to position^ apt to be over-
set, S. Cockeraum^ synon.

'*I thought— that the sure and stedfast earth itself
was ^wn cog^y beneath mv feet, as I mounted the
pulpit." Annals of the Parisn, p. 193.
Wogglvmm is also used in the same senso in Avrs.]
Perhaps we may add, to the etymon given uncler the
v., Teut. kogkeif globas, Dan. kugle, id., kugled, globu-
lar.

COGNOSCANCE, #• A badge, in heraldry;
£• cognizance ; O. Fr. Cognoissance:

■ "Thia coffin was adorned with the arms of the king-
dom^ cognoitancet and a crown." Drummond's Hist.
Ja. V. p. 330.

To COGNOSC E, r. n. To inquire, to investi-
gate ; often in order to giving judgment in
a cause.

"This eeneral assembly nominated and appointed so
many to be constant commissioners for them, to sit at
Edinburah till the next general assembly, as a com-
mittee for the Kirk of £x>tlxuid, to cogno^tee in such
manner as if the haiU assembly were personally sitting. '*
Spahling, u. 38.

To Cognosce, t;. a. 1. To scrutinize the
character of a person, or the state of a thing,
in order to a decision, or for regulating pro-
cedure.

"Thir persons had power from the committee of
the kirk — to meet, sit and cognosce Mr. Andrew Logie
minister at Rayne, upon a delation given in against
him — for unsound doctrine." Spalding, ii. 91.

"The General resolved in person to cognoece the
entry into Newcastle." Spalding^ L 236.

2. To pronounce a decision in consequence of
investigation.

**Geoige Douglas's elder brother was cognosced
nearest agnate." Chalmers's Mary, L 278.

3. To pronounce a person to be an idiot, or
furious, or otherwise incapable, by the ver-
dict of an inquest ; a forensic term, S.

''Before the testamentary curator can enter upon
the exercise of his office, the son ought to be declareil
or cognoeced an idiot by the sentence of a Judge. —
When one is to be cognosced fatuous or funous, his
person ought reffularly to be exhibited to the inquest,
that they may he better able, after conferring with
him, to form a judgment of his state." Erskine'a Inst.,
p. 140, 141.

4. To survey lands in order to a division of
property.

"Thejr being of fuU intention — ^to cognosand designe
be deuision to ilk persone thair part off the fomamit
outfeald arable land seueralio," Ac.

'* The saids lands being cognoMU, meathit, mairchit,
and aoceptit be the said nobill Lord his commissioner
and ilk ane of the remanent personis," Ac. Contract,
A. 1634. Memorial Dr. Wilson of Falkirk, v. Forbes
of Callendar, p. 2.

Lat. cognosc-ere, pro juriadictionem exercere ; Cooper.

To COGNOST, r. n. Spoken of two or more
persons who are sitting close together, con-
versing familiarly with an air of secrecy, and
apparently plotting some piece of harmless
mischief. They ate said to be eognostin tht"
ffither^ Upp. Lanarks. Nearly synon. with
the £. phrase, ^laying their heads together,'*
and with the O. £. v. still used in S. to
Colleague.

Evidently corr. from Cognosc^ere, used in L. B. as
signifyinff coire, miscere ; or of the v. to Cognosce, as
UMd m Uie S. law to denote the proof taken in oixler
to pronounce a man an idiot or insane.

CoGNOSTix, f. The act of sitting close to-

S ether in secret conference, as above
escribed, ibid.

000

[4711

001

esi

COGSTER, 8. The person who, in swingling
flax, first breaks it with a swingbat^ and then
throws it to another, Boxb.

In nutln oomet a iwAnkie erooM,

Gtots tnt beneath hli oxter,
And ▼ow'd he wadna quat the hoaae.

Till he had klM'd the cogster.

A. ScoO^s Poem», p. ISw

The only aimilar terma are Isl. hag-a, coffei« ; and
Fenn. cwxka^ an mstrument for breaking cloJa, euMn,
oonfringo glebun ; Joalen. Lex.

COHOW, interj. Used at Hide and Seek,
Aberd. ; also written CtJiaw^ q. v.

COY,arfi. Still, quiet

FepUl tak tent to me, and hald yow coy.
Heir am I eent to yow. ane messingeir
From ane nobUl and ncht redowttit Ror.

Lfndmiy, Pink, & P, JLrVi 23^

Ft. coi, coy, id., firom Lat 7m««'-w*'

HoDoe, aa would aeem, tho O. E. r. "/ accye^ I
ctyll ; [Fr.] Je apaise, or^ Je rena quoyJ** Palagr. B.
ill. t 137. * ; 190, b. Here we hav^e the old ortho-

iphy 01 the Fr. ac{^'. approaching more nearly to the

" I atyll or ceaae onea angre or displeasure. — Be ho
Barer so angrye I can accoy him ; Tant loyt il oour-
loaoe ie le puis apayser or accoyser. ** It is also written
eoye. " I eoye, i slyll, or apayse. — I can nat coyt hym.
Je ne le puis pas acquoyser." Ibid.

To COY, V. a. fProb., to cow, to snub, to
treat disrespectfully.]

" Tlie Kin^ answered. How came yon to m^ chamber
in the beginning, and ever till within these six months,
that David fell into familiarity with you ? Or am I
failed in any sort in my body ? Or what disdain have
you of me? Or what offences have I done you, that
yon should coy me at all times alike, seeine I am wiUins
to do all thmgs that beoometh a good husband?
Disc, of the late Troubles, Keith's Hist. App., p. 12.

I am at a loss whether this should be viewed as a v.
fSormed from the adj. coy, like O. E. ticoye^ to still (V.
Cot, ofl^'.) ; in which case Damlv must be viewed as
oomplaining that the Queen still acted a coy part, as
avoiding any intimacy with him. The lan^age would
imther seem to bear, that, in his apprehension, she kept
him under. If so, the term may be viewed as synon.
with Coie, q. v. He afterwards asserts, indeed, that
whereas the Queen had promised him obedience on the
day of marriage, and that he ahould be equal and par-
ticipant with her in all things, he had been used other-
wise by the persuasion of David.

COY, «. The name given to the ball used in

the game of Shintie^ Dumfr.

C.B. cog, "a mass or lump ; a short piece of wood ; **
Owen.

COIDYOCH, CoTDTOCU, «. A term of con-
tempt applied to a puny wight

Then the cammers that ye ken came all macklack,
To conjure that coidyoeh with clews in their cnsils.

PUwaH, WaUtm'a Co£2., iU. 22.
Periiaps expressive of decrepitude, from Fr. coiitfc,
®^*™ "J: 9^*tia denotes a thing of no value,
titivihtium, G. Andr., p. 156.

COYDUKE, «. 1. A decoy-duck; used to
denote a man employed by a magistrate to
temnt people to swear, that they might be
fined.

If

It was alleged for the suspender, that the oatlia
were remitted by him in passion, when provoked by
abuses he met with from the Magistrate and his coy-
<fiU«, who tempted them to swear, that they might
eatoh him in a fine.** Forbes, SuppL Dec, p. 63.

2. It is also commonly used to denote a person
employed by a seller, at a roup or outcry, to
give fictitious bodes or offers, in order to
raise the price of an article, S.

COIF, a. A cave.

Vndir the hingand rokkis was alsua

Ane coif, and tharin fresehe wattir springand.

Doug. VirgU, 18. 18. V. OoVK.

COIFI, $. The high-priest among the Druids.

V. COIVIE.

COIG. V. Coo, CoAO.

COIL,-«. An instrument formerly used in
boring for coals. Y. Stook, a. 2.

COIL, a. Coil of hay^ cock of hay, Perths.
V. Coll.

COILHEUCH,«. A coalpit, S-

*-<They *auha seta fire in coUheuckU, vpon {Hivat
revenge, and despit, commits treason.** Skene, Crimes,
Tit. 2. 0. 1. § 14. y. Heucu.

COILL, CoTLL, a. Coal.

'* Ane chalder of smydy coyU,** Aberd. Reg., V. 15.

<*That na coUUt be had furth of the lealme." AcU
Marie, c. 20, Ed. 1566.

The reason of the prohibition is, that thejr are '* be-
cummin the common ballast of emptie achippis, and
geuis occasioun of maist exhorbitant dearth and scants
ness of fewalL"

'* The first authentic accounts we have of ooal being
wrought in Scotland, icat in the lands belonging to the
Abbey of Dunfermline, in the year 1291, — a period
not very remote." Bald's View of the Coal Trade, p.
4.

Boece denominates ooal **blak 9tani$, quhilk hes—
intoUerable heit quhen thai ar kendillit.^* V. Wiv,
v.a, 2.

COIN, CoTNTE, a. A comer.

— A rycht sturdy ftier he sent
Without the yate. thair come to se,
And bad him hala him all priuy,
Qahill that he saw thaim cummand all
Rycht to eoyuye thar of the wall

Barbour, zvUL 804. Ma

Canyif, edit. 1620. {CumMe, Prof. Skeat's edit]
Fr. coin, id. Ir. cuinne, a corner, an angle.

To COINYEL, r. a. 1. To agitate, as in
churning milk ; *^ Oi'e this a bit compelling,''
Ayrs.

2. To injure any liquid, by agitating it too
much, ibid.
Perhaps a dimin. from Gael. etr»Rneo{ir, a chum.

To COIS, V. n. To exchange.

Let not the Infe of this lyfe temporaU,
Quhilk ye mon lose, bat let quhen ye leist were.
Stay you to cois with lyfe celestial,
Quhen euer that the chois coinis thanie betwene.
JjavidsoHc's CommendatiouH qf Vjmahtnes, st 46.

V. Coei^ Goss, r.

COI

(4721

001

COISSINO, Cherrie and Slae. V. Cose, v.
COIST,Co8T,«. 1. The side in thehuman body.

-^He tlirow out this »^is hiB iwerd has thryst —
The gUtin oiAilyiefc miucis him ns stede.
For to tht ensi he tholis djmt ofded*.

Doug. Virgil, 828. 47.

In at the gnschet hrymly he him bar.

The gronnden sueitl throoch out his enai it schar.

WaUaee, iL 64. Bfa

la Ferth edit, instead of eoii U, erroneously eatiU,
Wr, cMfa; Lat. cotta,

2. Applied more loosely to the trunk of the body.

In maanjrs forme, from his coisi to his croun,
Bot from his bally, and thens fonlwart doan.
The remanent straocht like ane fyschis tale.

1^01^. Virgil, 822. 6.

8. It 18 also used for E. cocuif Lat. oni, Doag.

CoiST, f. 1. Expense, cost, Doug. Y. v. Cois.

2. In an oblique sense^ it denotes the provbion
made for watching the borders.

** It if aeno apeidf oil, that thair be eouit maid at the
est passage, betoiz Roxbargh k Berwyck." Acts Ja.
IL, 1455. 0. 53, Edit. 1566.

Belg. Sa.-Q. kosi, cost, charge.

CoiSTy f. A term used in the Orkneys, to
d^iote meal and malt.

*'0f meiUe and malt called eoist, ane last makia ane
Sooitiah chalder.** Skene. Verb. Sign., vo. Serp4aUh.

Thia word is eridently the same with Su.-G. boat,
wliieli denotes theee kinos of food tiiat are opposed to
ieah. Thence hoa^ri, hoepitable, koftkaU, the place
wlMre food is sold, hoiitgantjare, he who lives at
another man'a table; Germ. Belg. koU, victnals, diet.

COYSTy odu A reproachful epithet; most
probably tne same with Cuist^ used as a a.

"^ Calling him coysl carll k commonnd theyf, k rther
rfl wofdu." Aberd. R^. A. 1535, V. 15.

COIT, CoYT, s. A coat.

*«ABe cifgt of daycht [doth].*' Abeid. Reg. A.
1538, V. 18.

To COIT, QuoiT, r. n. A term used in Ayrs.
as equivalent to the v. Carl; to amuse one's
self by curling on the ice. Cute is used in
the same sense in Upp. Clydes.

Belg. ieoi<n, signifies to play at cockal or huckle-
bone. But this cannot be the origin, as Quoit is used
as weU as CoU, Besi<les, the implements of thia game,
ID what may be viewed as its original form, are de-
Bominated quoUM, Can it be snppcned that this west-
eoiuitiy name has been softened from Teut. kluyt^n,
cartare discis in aequore glaciato ?

Aa there is some resemblance between this sport
and that of the qvoU, the latter being generally played
ID the country with flat stones (not pushed indeed,
bat thrown) ; eot^aa being given as the C. B. name
for a quoit, we might have conjectured that the name
had been transferred to curling. But I question if
cotton, or any aimilar term, has been used by the Cel-
tic nations, as I find the word mentioned only by W.
Bichards. We learn from Mr. Todd, however, that
the V. to coU 18 used in a general sense, in the north of
E., as signifying to throw. V. Curl, v.

(To CSit, Quoit, or Quite = to curl, is now seldom
h«tfd in Ayrs. ; the term iM applied only to the game
of quoita.]

[GoiTiNOy QuoiTiNO, part, (seldom used.)

CURLINO.

The term was also used as an adj., and as a s. ; but
it ia now seldom heard in either sense.]

To COIT, t;. n. To butt, to justle.

The nnlatit woman the licht man will lait,
Oanffis eoiiand in the curt, homit like a gait :
Als brankond as a bole in frontin, and in vice.

ForduH, Sootichron., iL 378.
y. Laii, v., for the whole of this curioua description.
Tlie female here exhibited, as abandoned in her be-
haviour, is compared to a goat, and to a bull. The
phrase eottaud in the curt, Le. court, refers to the use
which these animals make of their horns. Fr. cott-er,
"to butt, to rush, to jostle, to knock heatls tcM^ther;'*
Cotffr. The Fr. wonl is probably derived m>m the
Goth. For IsL kuettr, kuette or quitte, signifies torvus,
belninns vultus ; and kueita, violenter jactare et
disjicere invitum; kueitti, violenta pubio, O. Andr.,
p. 156 ; terms naturally expressive of the action of a
mU, tossing and goring with its horns.

GOrrEy «. A rate, the same with Cote^ q. v.

"That quhair ony sic persoune deis within aige,
that maj nocht mak thair testamentis, the nerrest of
fhair km to aucceid to thaim sail bane thair gudia,
without preiudice to the ordineris anent the coite of
thairo testamentis.** Acts Ja. V., 1540, Ed. 1814, p.
877.

COTTTS, a. pL Used tor Qtwtta. V. Coats.

CblVIEI, s. The name given in Gaelic to
the arch-druid, written Cuim/iij or Choibhidh.

Bede gives the name of CoiM, or Cofji, to theprtiMMS
pomii/kum or high-priest of the pagan Saxons. Brom-
ton gives an account of the conversion of one whom he
designs Co^/i pontifex, in the reign of Edwin of Nor-
thnmbria, m the seventh century. Dec. Script, col.
782. But this ia evidently borrowed from Bedo.

It seems to be the same word which had anciently
been in use amons the Oauls. It is still used in Uie
Highlanda of Scotland. I have given some examplus
bf thia- in the History of the Culdees, pp. 26, 27» to
which the following may be added. It had been cus-
loinary to swear by the chief druid. Hence the fol-
lowingmode of asseveration is still retained, Choibhidh
Ola, "By the arch-druid, it is,"i.e. it is true that I say.
ChoUmiah mor gad gleidk I " May the arch-druid pre-
serve you !'* This \b a common mode of expressing
ooe*s wishes.

This desi^ation might seem to have some affinity
to that which was given to a priest of the Cabin.
This was Kinft, also KUrft, which Bochart derives from
Hebu coktn, sacenlos. The want of the final n he con-
siders as no objection, because the Greeks formed their
accusatives from Heb. names ending in n, of which he
^vea various examples. V. Phaleg, p. 429. If Druid-
ism, as has been supposed, was brought into Britain
by the Phenicians, they had brought this term with
them.

A late acute and intelligent writer derives this wonl
from the Gaelic. ' * Caobhtulh, or cobhaidh, or coibhidh, "
he says, "for they are all the same, signifies a man
expert at arms, a protector or helper ; coHttam sig-
nines to protect; coibhan denotes a person noble or
highly exalted ; eoibka, knowledge or nobility ; coi-
bkatUadk means helped or protected. These words
are expressly pronounced coivt, or coivag — coivafn, coira,
and coivantay. Hence I do not hesitate to render
coibki, helpful, and Coibhi Drui, the helpful Druid."
Huddleston's Notea on Tohmd's Hist, of the Draids,

p. 28a

OOJ

t«i]

OOL

To COJEET, V. n. To agree, to fit, Upp.
Clydei.

Pvriiapt from f^. eo% and /e«>€r, to cast, to thiov ;
q. to thmr togethar*

'* Thera ia a ganaral moda of tuninff tha ground cal*
lad Hmidhf or making laay-bada, at which two persona
ara amployad at aadi aide of the ridge ; of these, two
ara catting^ and two lifting the cfods, which, to a
atrangar, will appear ahsuro^ tedious, and Uborious,
hot here ia foniKi to be necessary, and productive of
the greatest retons, in recard that it gathers the
grounid, and raiaes it from the reach of the rising and
mnnin|[ water, with eel:* of which the fields abound,
and which otherwise would sink and destroy the seed."
Statist. Ace. six. P. Stomoway, p. 218, 1M9.

This term has been left by the Norwegians. I am
at a loss whether to ezpL it "a clump of earth," or
*'a spring or spout of water ;** as the connexion of the
aantoica la not Teiy distinct. If the former, it must
* be the same with Norw. tok^ rendered by Hallager
Jorddumpt La. a dump of earth ; Su.-0. kok^ koto,
gleba, sramnnm, Ihre; **clod, dot," Wide^. Isl. koek-r,
oondobatnm, keeke^Mlaa, If the latter, it must be al-
fiad to Sn.-0. koddte, putana, barathrum, Teut. kolck,
guxgea, Toiago.

COK To erveokf to acknowledge that one
is vanqaishecL

Bseona then cowart crawdon rscrisnd,
And by aonsaat cry ooJL thy dads is dicht

bong. VirgU, 850. 29.

**Ook/* saya Radd., **ia the sound which cocka utter
when they are beaten, from which Skene is of opinion
that they haye their name of eocL" Skinner mdeed
says : Oredo a aonn aen cantu ouem edit sic dictum.
But he says nothing of the cock uttering this sound
Mihen beaten.

According to Bullet, eoe, C07, cocq, is an O. Celt,
word, signuying^ mechant, deshonnete, yile, meprisa-
ble ; whence Fr. eoqtun, a rascal, a knave. This may
be iht origin ; aa andentlv, while trial by ordeal con-
tinued, it was oonaidered as a certain proof of the
falsity of an accusation, when the accuser failed in
oomMt with him whom he had criminated. When,
therefore, he acknowledged that he was yanquished,
he at the aama time Tirtoally confessed his falsehood
or Tillainy.

COEEWOLD,f. A cuckold, Chanc.

I take notice of thii^ although properly E., for the
aake of an etymological obMnration. Johns, and
others deriye it from Fr. eoev, id. This name, it has
been supposed, has been given in Fr. in allusion to
the euekoo, to which term coeu is primarily applied ;
because it hivs its eggs in tha nest of another bird. But
aa Pasauier haa obserred, the designation is improper,
as applied to a cuckold, n y auriot plus de nuson
I'adapter a celui qui agit, qu* a celui qui patit The
Bomans, therofor^ with far greater propriety, trans-
ferred the name cumea to a cuckold, as primarily
denoting that bird which hatches the cuckoo's eggs.

Not to mention a variety of etymons not more satis-
factory, I shall only give that of O. Andr., which cer-
tainly ments attention.

Qton^/^ curmca, sen comntus, curcuUo, en hanrey,
AtovontaUa annam, alterius uxorem permingero, vul^
tocMla^ ted cormpte ; nam a i-ron, uxor, and kvola^
kola, macttlare, dictum eat. Lax. IsL, p. 167.

COLEy #. A cock of hay, Ang. V. Coll.

COLE^ 9. A cant term for money, S. O.

—Ays ehsaaeiin' sn' dauneiin'
In eager search for eole,

A. WiUon'e Poem*, 17M, ^ 23$.

It haa tlM aama sanae, Oroae'a CL Diet

COLEHOOD,f. The Black-cap, a bird, S.

** Wae'a me,^that ever I sude hao liv'd to aee the
coUhood take the laverock*s place ; and the stanchel
and the merlin chatterin' frae the cuahat*s nest."
Brownie of Bodsbeck, i« 208. V. Ck>LKBOODiyo.

GOLEHOODINO, 9. The Black-cap, a bird,
S^ Coalhood; Fringilhi atro capillo, Linn.

Junco, avia capita nigro, cdU^hooding dicta. Inter
juncoa nidulatur. Sibbi Scot., p. 22. It receivea its
name from coal, because in the male the crown of the
headia black.

COLE-HUGH, 9. The shaft of a coal-pit, S.

'* Thia year of God 1598, the eoU-hugh was found be-
syd Broray, and some salt pans were erected a litle
bywest the entrie of that nver, by Jane Countea of
Southerland, vnto whom her aone. Earl John, had com-
mitted the government of his effidra, dureins his ab-
aence in Fiance. This eoU'hugh wes first found be
John, the f yf th of that name, Earie of Southerland ;
bot he being taken away and prevented be auddent
death, had no leasure nor tyme to mterpryse that woric. "
CUwdon'a Hist. Earla of SutherL, p. 237. V. Coil-
HnrcB.

COLEMIE, COALMIE, 9. The Coal-fish,
Asellos nicer, Ang. When young, it is
called a poalU or podling ; when haltgrown,
a 9edef igUk^ or 9ethe.

QeiTBL kohlmMen, id. It aeems to receive its name
from the dark colour of ita akin ; Germ. ioA/, ai^paif ying
ooaL

To COLF, V. a. To caulk a ship.

That this word had thia aignification in the aiz*
teenth century ia evident from a passage in tiie
Evei^., where it is used in a looae sense.

To CoLFiNy Calfin, V. a. To fill with wad-
ding, S.

I had nsw eramm'd it near the moo ;
* It'snobsenfir'd.Ifinditfn',
Wed eat/Ui,*d wV a dout o' green.

2%s Piper ^PSseUct, p. 19L

Fr. eaffai-er. Arm. eaf/H-ein, Teut. kaH^aet-en, id.
Hence^ v

COLFIN, Calfino, a. The wadding of a gun,
8.

"He was so near as to see the firc^ and the co(/ln
flee out of the pannd'a gun." Trial of Captain
FOrteous, p. 21.

** Then they fired again ; one of them had his pistd
so near my lonl, that the burning eating was left on
his gown, and was rubbed off by nis daughter, which
wounded him two or three inches below the right
clavicle, in betuix the second and third rib." Narra-
tive of the Murder of the Archbishop, puUiahed by
Authority, Wodrow H., Append., p. 8.

COLIBRAND, 9. A contemptuous designa-
tion for a blacksmith ; still occasionally used.
Border.

I awe na nare in a' this land.
Bat to a silly Colibrand,

OOL

[474]

OOL

flte iUtf that dwdb in Canto,
Upon a tiiM, M k« may prove,
▲a Aiehiioa te a iwnovii

L€» for mnoyuMn iiono-aluMa.

Fniiapi from fr, coml^f to melt, to foond; and
&rand^ a awoid ; or as allied to Sil-O. bolt oarbo^ and
Brewki, lurera^ q. the eool-teiier. It is a oorions fact,
though ohIf apparentlj oonnected with thia word, that
Bnnmid Olanon, km£ of Sweden, waa called
KolhraetmOf becanae Ea jpimiahed malefactora by
hominff their honaea. V, Ihr«L to. Kol, ignia.

Ooala the term have any reiatioa to CmUmme^ the
aword of the celebimted Aithnr!

COLK, 9. The Eider dock, a sea-fowl, S.
y. Pennant^s Brit Zool., iL 581*

*^1m thia ila (SoolakerTvy there haonta ane kind of
fowle oidlit the talk, little kaa nor a eoiseCgooae,) qoha
oomea in the yer (apring) to the lana to lav her eggia,
and to olecke hir birdia, mihill ahe bring them to per-
fytneaa ; and at that time ner fleiche (fleece) of fedderia
fallath of her all hailly, and ahe aayles to the mayne
•aa againe, and oomea never to land, qohylo the yeir
and af^aine^ and then ahe oomea with her new fleiche of
feddma. Thia fleiche that ahe leavea yeirly upon her
neat hea nae pena in the fedderi% nor nae kmd of hard
thing in them that may be felt or graipit, bat ntter
l|)Fne downia." MonRMrallea, p. 47, 48.

Thia fowl ia called by Bachanan, eolea, Hirt. Scot. i.
«• 44b It ia alao deacnbed by liartin, Weatem leL, p.
SB. Thia ia the Dvnter Ooom of Sibb. Soot., p. 21.

COLL, CoiCy CuiL» f • A cock of hay, S. B.
.retXNorthumb. Fr. cuoiWr, to gather, E.
toeo%L

TUa die ere etan had teatOy laid bT|
And wan happ'd np aaeath aeottoxnay.

IKoff'a JSMcnofv, pi 68.

It ia alao written eote, Ang.

''Hay — ^ia Bailing from tha eole at the rate of from
6d to 7d par atone." Caled. Hero., Sept. 6, 1823.

To Coll, Cole, Coil, v. o. To put into
cocks; as, ''Has he eoffd yon hay r' S. B.

COLL, f • A line drawn across the rink or
course, in Curling. The stone which does
not pass this line, is called a hog, ia thrown
aside, and not counted in the ^une, Angus ;
CoUie or Coallie^ Stiilings. ; Hog^care, sy-
non.

I can fona no idea of tha etymon of thia term, an-
laaa it be from Belg. btj/l^ a hole, a pit, a den ; whence
am Ueuwm kujfl, a lion*8 den ; Sa.-G. kyla, id. Thia
term ia of great antiqai^. For A.-S. coU aignifies a
hoUow or pit, wm-eoM denoting the pit into which
tha Jnioa of the (pntpe rnna when preaeed oat. Thia
Bne^ called the eo&, might ori|pnally be meant to repre-
aant a pit or ditch ; into which a atone might be laid
to fall, when it waa not driven acroaa it. Thaa the
phraae, " He*a no o'er the toiit" may be eqaivalent to,
** Ha haa not olcared the pit or ditch." In a similar
manner, in another game, a bowl ia aaid to be bankit,
when it paeaea a certain boandaiy. Here, indeed,
there is a real ditch or fonow ; but, in corling, there
* can only be an nominal one, without destroymg the
oonrse.

To COLL, V. a. 1. To cut, to clip, S. To
coU the hair, to poll it In this sense cow is
used, and seems indeed the same word ; To

€0w thi headf to cut the hair. To eoll the
candle, to snuff the candle,

S. To cut anything obliquely, or not in a
straight line, S*

There I met a handsome chllde,
High-cofed stockings and Uigh-«o2ftf shoon.
He bore him like a king's son.

JUmaimqfyUhtdaU Song, p. 208.

Sa.-0. hUt-a, Torticia capilloa abradere, Ihre. Aa
the E. V. poll ia from do^ the head, kulia ia from luli,
▼ertez, tha crown. laL koU-r, tonaum caput. Thia
oorreaponda with Lat. eah-ua, bald. I am much dia*
poeed to think, that our word haa been primarily
wplied to the polling of the hair of the head. v.
Cow, V.

COLLADY^TONE, e. A name riven to
quartz, Roxb. It is also pron. Cow^ladi/'-
stone*

Perhapa it ia oorr. from IV. caUUteau, "a chack*
stone, or little flint-atone," a dimin. from cotUbu, ** a
flint atone ;" Cotgr.

COLLAT, Collet, e. A collar.

**Item,anoooaa<of bUckvelTott.'' Inventories, A.
1579, p. 281.

*'Ane eoUai of gray must weluot pasmentit with
ailuer and gold. Ane ek>k of blak dahnea, w* ane
eoflo^ Item, toa eoUatU aewit of holene day^." In-
vent. Gaidia, Lady K Rosa, A. 1578.

" Item, ane eoUei of anxange [orange] hew qoharin ia
handia of daith of gold twa finger braid.'* Inyentoriea.
A. 1561, p. 148.

CoUet waa naed in the same senae in 0. E. Fr.
eoOsf, '*the throat, or fore-part of the necke ; alao the
boUer of a jerkin, Ac, the cape of a oloke ;" Cotgr.

To COLLATION, v. a. To compare^ to col-
late ; Fr. coUationr^ner, id.

"Tha^ the subscribed copy waa eoUcUkmed with the
principal by them that aubecribed the same, and held
m all pointa." Stair, SnppL Deo., p. 144.

COLLATYO WN, e. Conference, discourse.
Lat. collatio*

This man in that risyown
Fell in-til eoUaiyowi^
Wyth the Kyng on this manere.
As now I wiu reherM yhow hen.

WynUfwn, tIL 7. 84a

To COLLECE, v. n. To think, to recollect,
Aberd.; nearly allied to the use of the E. r.
to collect himself •

COLLECTORY, CoLLECTORiE, 5. 1. The
charge of collecting mon^. ^ The office of
collectory^ &c. Aberd. Keg. V. Eeaqe.

2. Money collected.

— "Reuoikia— all the aaidia giftis, feis, and dispo*
sitionis out of his said propertie, casualitie, thriddis of
benefices, and cdkctwrie m penaioun," Ac. Acts Ja.
VL, 1579, Ed. 1814. p. 149.

L. B. eoiUtUMr'Utm denotea a book kept for regis-
tering collections or contributions for ecclesiastical
purposes. But I find no term ej^ftctly corresponding
witn Cotfeetorie.

OOL

(*75]

OOL

lb COLLEGE, v. a. To educate at a college
or Qfiivenity, S.

*'Now, say tluit the Uddi«'t eoUtffed, and leeoenoed
to pnaeh, wWt he to do till he geta kirk, if ever he
•hmildbeMelortiiiiater GamptwU, i. 27.

ClOLJJSGENAB, COLLEOIONEB» «• A Student

at a coll^e^ S.

««Xhe mminan had 20 daya {day, and the eoUeffenan
had eiffht in Old Aberdeen, coafonn to use and wont
atYoS." Spiddinft L 287. CoOeginer, ih. 9^1.

**Tliai the town being nightly watched, there came
down the street certain of toeir own cotiegioners who
weie all covenanters' sons within and without the
town;— the watch commanded them to their beds,
idiilk they refosed, whereupon they presented hagbuts
to these sdiolui, ^yne went their way/ Ibid., i. 1031

CDLLERAUCH, Collebeth, Coleraith,
A surety given to a court.

Ui

Oif he— desire the samin oanae to be repledgit,
to his mastei^s court, as Judge competent thairintill
offersnd to that effsct caution of Cweraueh^ conforme
to the lawis of this realme ; and gif the said Judge—
procedis and gevis out sentence^ &e samin is of nane
imuL 5 JuL 1618." Balfour's Pnct, p. 407. V.

CVLBIACH.

COLLIE, Collet, $. I . The vulgar name for
the shepherd's do^ S. ; coUejf^ a cur dog, A.
Bor. GL Grose.

** There was lost in Prince's Street, on Saturday
the 28th December last, a black and white rough eoUif,
or shepherd's dog." Edin. Even. Couxant, Jan. 20,
1808.

A better lad ne*er lean'd out o'er a kent.
Or hounded eolg o'er the mossy bent

JtoKuai^s Poemi, U. 2.
The tither was a ploughman's eoUie,
A rhyming, ranting, raving billie,
VTha for ms Meud an' oonuade had ht™.
And in his freaks had Lmaik ca*d him.

BiinM,iiL2.
My eptof. Bingie, youTd sn' yowl'd a' night.
Gourd an' crsp near me hi an unoo fr^ht

FergutmnCs Poom^ IL S.

—"A Ym^ tourist, who^ like other travellers,
longed to find a good and rational reason for every
thmg he saw, haa recorded, as one of the memorabilia
of Caledonia, that the State maintained in each village
\tt)aj ot curs, caUed colUu, whoee duty it was to
^ase the dttvaux de poUe (too starved and exhausted
to move without such a stimulus) from one hamlet to
another, till their annoying convoy drove them to the
end of their stage." Waverlev, L 100.

Gael, euleoii^ a grown whelp^ haa for its vocative
^yf > wmch IS the term used when one calls to a
whelp. Ceo or CM signifies a dog.

It secHM ^ubtfuC if this be aUied to Ir. euOean,
Stied* ** '' ^' ^* ^ colwgn. Aim. eoUn qui, a

Tyrwhitt observes that 'Toff appears to Jiave been

• common aune for a dog. He refera to the f oUowing
passage m Chaucer .•— *

Ban CWZf ov dogge, and IWbot, and Oerlond.

Abnaei P. TaU, 15389.

.«5t "^•* ***• foUowing remark in his Note on
another passage, ver. 15221 .—

A eof fez, fol of sleigh iniqidtee.

* 1?^*^."*!?.'P"*« *^ » blackish fox, as if it were
a cole fox." Gl. Urr. TyrwhUt seems to consider

uus epithet as allied to the name given to a dog. But

I suspect that it is entirely different t and that cot^ as
applied to the fox, ia equivalent to the following
cnaraoter, dtiak; corresponding to Cblt. kaU, C. B.
eoM, Com. kaU, subtil, cunning. Col, in composiUoo,
is evidently used in a similar sense ; as eolpropket, a
false orophet, Leg. Qlendour Mirror for Mag. FoL 127,
b. voU^ragiUmr, false traitour, Chaucer, H. Fame,
FoL 267» b.

2. Any one who follows another constantly,
impGcitly, or with excessive admirationi S.

3. A loonger, one who hunts for a dinner.

**The Bishop was nicknamed Callk, because he was
so impudent and shameless, that when the Lords of the
Session and Advocates went to dinner, he was not
ashamed to follow them into their houses, nnssked,
and sat down at their tables" Calderwood, p. 681.

To Collie, v. a. 1. To abash, to pnt to silence
in an argument ; in allusion to a dog, who,
when mastered or affronted, walks off with
his tail between his feet; Fife.

2. To domineer over ; as, ** That herd callant
has nae a do^s life about the house ; he's
perfectly eolUed by them.** S.

8. Used, with a considerable degree of obli-
Guity, as signifying to entangle, or bewilder,

"By the time that I had won the Foikings, I gat
eoUied amang the mist, sae derk that fient a spark I
could see." Brownie of Bodsbeck, i 38.

4. To wranele, to auarrel, as shepherds^ dogs
do. '*We cou'a hardly keep them frae
eolUyiri ane anither,** Boxb.

To Collie, Collet, v. n. To yield in a
contest, to knock under, Loth.

COLLIEBUCTION, #. A squabble. Kin-

. rOSS. y. CULLIEBUCTION.

COLLINHOOD, s. ExpL ^WM poppy,"
Eoxb. Loth.

COLLYSIIANOIE, f. 1. An uproar, a tu-
mult, a squabble, S. Collwhange^ Boxb.

The coUjfshanw raise to sick a height.

That maagre him things wadna now held right

Jtou*$ HeUiwrt, pi 85, 861

This moDT a daj Fve grain'd and gaunted.
To ken what French mtachlef wasbrewin. —
Or how the eollUahangie works
Atwsen the Bussians and the Turks.

AwM, !▼. 857.

2. Used, in some places, for loud, earnest, or
gossiping conversation, S. B.

A learned friend suggests that the origin may be
Fr. eolAiehant, licking the neck ; because dogs, when
eating or licking together, always quarreL The term
ia expl. by the vulgar as signifying a dotf$ <tt/yie. For
another etymon, v. Shaxoie, sense 2.

3. This word also denotes a ring of plaited
grass or straw, through which a lappet of a
woman's gown, or fold of a man's coat is
thrust, wittiout the knowledge of the person.

OOL

[4761

COM

in Older to ezdte ridicale, Ang. This trick
is most commonly played in munrest

I MB informed that there ii * Fr. {Koverliial phnae,
lirom whieh thie term may haye ongiiiated. When
two penona are qoarrelling^ it ia eaio. Qui eat oe, jai
kMmtnr q. "t^lio'a the dog?"

I heaitate, bowerer, aa to thia being tiM oriffin;
OaeL eattaUh denotea a tumult. E. eoil la need in
tlM aame aenae. Periiapa that which ia giyen aa ita
aaoondary ajgnification ia the primary one. Thna the
word may haye been formed from eoUkt a dog.
and ahangie, a aort of ahaekle. V. Sbavoib, and
Sbanoait.

To COLLUDE, v. n. To have collusion
with ; Lat eollud-ire^ vL

*'BolqQharheheaeoffiKfifwithTderia,''fto. Aberd.
]Ug.A.l625bV. 16. V. Todd'a Johna.

COLMISy f . A fall-grown ooal-6sh, Meams ;
sjnon. Cinnb^ Banffs. V. Oebbagk.

COLOUB-D£-BOY| $. <<Ane gown of
eo&Nifwb-rcy ;" Aberd. Eeg. A. 1543^ V. 18.

Fh tfoitfmr d$ Roy^ '*in old time, purple ; now the
hnf^% tawny ; " Cotgr.

COLPINDACH, 9. A yoang cow that has
never calved.

**€Mpimdaich^ ane Tonng beaat, or kow, of the age of
an or twa yeina, quhilk la now called an Cwodaek or
qnoyach." Skene, Verb. Sign, in to.

**It ia an Iriah word/* he adda, " and properly aigni*
flea a fnit-foUower.'* But it aeema merely a oorr. of
Ir. and OaeL eo25AtaeA, a oow calf ; or Ir. colpack^ a
bullock or heifer.

CO^ Come, f • Act of coming arrivaL

Sehlr Xdunud of hie eome wei bljth ;
And went donn to mete him iwyth.

la Pykarti ione message thai couth send,
thiOUld it tai ane end.

OffwaUacei

Waliaci, ix. 54S. US.

A.-S. CWN, eifme, adyentua; Alem. quemd, fnm
{iiem-im, tooome.

COLRACH^f. A surety. Y . Collerauch.
COLSIE, adj. Comfortable, snug.

** Indeed, it waa not so much when the poor people
of Lvael were chased here and there, and duns in holea
and borea. and constrained to worship idols, (Sod never

. thought tnat ao great a ain in them aa when Inrael waa
ooM at hame, they sent for idols and fetched them to
the land; they would be omform to other nationa
about** W. Onthrie's Serm., p. 24.

Thia ia undoubtedly the aame with Coiie. OaeL
eoUagaA corresponds m signification ; being rendered
anug. Tent, eotfocie, however, denotea commeasation,

, and eoOotf-taii to eat together; evidently tnm Lat.

COLUMBE, «• An ornament in the form of
a dove.

**IteB\ an uche of gold like a flour the Ita of diaman-
tia. k thre bedia of sold, a columbe of golde, k twa
rubeis.** Collect, of inventories, A. 1488, p. 6.

We leani from Du Cange that vessels were uaed in
thia form for holding the piz ; also^ that a dove was
carried before queens^ vo« Ctiumba, 1. 2. But this
aeema rather to have becm some trinket worn by the
queen.

COLUMBE, adj. A kind of violet colour.

" Ane rest of eolitmbe taffeteii oontenin nyne ellia.*'
Inventories, A. 1561, p. 159.

Fr. coUmbin^ *' dove-colour; or the atuffe whereof
"tie made ;" Cotgr. Espece de colour qui est de violet
lav4, du ffria de lin entre le rouge et le violet. Color
violae di^iior. Diet. Trev.

COMASHES, #.;>/.

" Comos^ out of Turkic, the peeoe^xxxL" Ratea,
A. 1611. Id. 1670.

From the duty, thia muat have been a valuable
commodity. Can it have any relation to CotiuKrum, a

grecioua spice mentioned by Pliny aa brought from
yria, and by Theophrastua aa the produce of Arabia
and India? v. Homnan in vo.

COMB, f. A coaI-6sh of the fifth year. Y.

COOUE.

To COMBALL, v. n. To meet together for
amusement^ Fife ; apparently corr. from E.
cabal. Gael. conAbualach^ however, signifies
contact.

COMB*S-MASS. f . The designation gener-
ally given to the term of Whitsun£iy in
Caithness.

The word undoubtedly ia Ccim*$'Ma$$, Le. the mass
of the celebrated St. Columba, abbot of lona. Accord-
ing to Camerariua, the day appropriated in the Calen*
dtf to his memory ia the aeoond of May. De Scotor.
Fortitud., p. 137.

COMBUBGESS* f . A fellow-citizen.

*' Roger M'Nanght, ftc. produceit a procuratorie and
oommissioun gevin to thame, and to Williame Mauld,
and Hew Broun thair com&Mrriesfif." Acta Ja. VI.,
1596, Ed. 1814, p. 114.

Fr. combourgeoU, id.

To COME, V. n. I. To sprout, to spring ;
applied to grain, when it begins to germinate
in the ground, also when it grows in conse-
quence of rain, after being cut down. The
prep, again is sometimes added, S.

2. To sprout at the lower end ; applied to ^rain
in the process of malting, or to that which is
kept in granaries, S.

**They let it acherspyre, and shute out all the thrift
and aubetanoe at baith the ends^ quhore it sould come
at ane end only." Chalm. Air, ch. SA.

—Oner ^Inels great they take the charge
Oft tormng come within a chamber large.
(When it is dight) least it do sproate or feeds.
Or 00010 offtUne, or weevels in it breeds.

Mudton's JudUhf p. 18.

'*Ye breed of good mawt^ye're lang a eomiiij^."
Ramsay 'a S. Prov., p. 80. The humour lies in tiie

double meaning of the v. to come,
IsL kehU'iL germinare; Germ.
Kem^ Alem. iymo^ germen.

id. ; lym,

CoMEy f. Growth, the act of vegetation ; as,
Thefts a come in the grund^ there is a consi-
derable degree of vegetation, S.

COME, f. A bend or crook. V. Cum.

OOM

[477]

OOM

COME-O'-WILL, #. 1. An herb, shrub, or
tree, that SDrings up spontaneously, not hav-
ing been planted ; q. eomet of its own will,
Bozb.

S. Hence applied to any animal that comes of
its own accord into one's possession, ibid.;
CumHn, sjmon.

8. Transferred to new settlers in a country or '
dislricL who can show no ancient standing
there, oouth of S.

**Tli« Twaedies were lairds o' Dnunelyier,— and
htm tome o' tiie beit blood o' the land in their ▼eina ;
and aae alao were the Morraya ; but the maist part o'
the rest are npatarta and come-o'-toi^^.*' BUckw. Mag.
Mar. 1823, p. 814.

4. It is sometimes applied to a bastard child,
ibid.

** Little enrlie Godfrey— that'a the eldest, the come-
. 0*»wUi, as I may sar— he's on board an excise yacht"
Ony Mannering^ L 34.

COMER, CoMERE, f. A gossip. V. Cummer.

To Comera'de, v. n. To meet together
for the purpose of having a social confabu-
lation ; pronounced as of three syllables,
Bozb. It is most commonly used in the
gerund ; ** She's been at the eomerddinJ*

' Comera'de, f . A meeting of this description;
as, ** We've had a gude comerade^ ibid.

This seems to be synon. with Boekuig in the west of

8.

Tt, eamenuUt *'ehambcrfall, a company that belongs
to one chamber;" Gotgr. 0. Fr. oam6re, Lat. oamcr-
o, Aohamber.

Comeea'din, f . A term used to denote the
habit of visiting day after day with little or
no interruption, Boxb.

COMERWALD, o^/. Hen-pecked.

Cfomenoald cnwdon, nane compU tbi a kem.

DmnAot, Everyreen^ IL 54. st. IL

q. ** Under the government of woman;" from eom«r,
eummeTt a disreepectful term for a woman, a gossip,
and A.-S. Sa.-Q. wold, power, authority. V. Cummer.

COMESTABLE, adj. Eatable, fit for food.

**Althoiijgh the fatnes of all other eamestahle beast
for the ordinary nse of man do congeale with the colde
Ayre^ by the contrary the fatnes ox these beasts [kyne
and oxen] is perpetually liquide like oyle." Descr. of
the Kinffdome of Scotlande.

From Lat eomof-o, cofiie«<*um, to eat.

COMFAK ANT-LIKE, adj. Decent, be-
coming, Berwicks.

this must be a corr. of Cof{feerin, q. t.

To COMFLEE, v. n. To reflect, Berwicks.

Fkom Lat. cof|/f«e^€r«, to bend ; or, eompfeo^H to
oomprehend, as applied to the mind.

COMITE, C03IMITE, f. A term which fre-
quently occurs in our old legal deeds, as de-
noting the common council of a burgh, now
generally called the totonrcouneil.

— **Gomperit George abbot of Pastlay, protestis
that— the burgee k CommUe of Ranfrew hsid summond
him diuerss tymes k causit him to mak gret expensis,**
ftc Act. Audit. A. 1491, p. 162.

— '* The said Jnhne hald the said croyis k fischin in
tak of the prouest, bailyeis, k commUe of Montrosa.**
Ibid. A. 1493, p. 179.

"The actioun and causs persewit be the pronest,
bailyeis k cwniU of Striueling, '* kc. Ibid. A. 1494, p.
200.

—"The proTOst, bailyeis, k comSU of Edinbuiig^''
Act. Dom. Cone A. 1478, p. 27.

Sometimes this term is conjoined with consa^ ap-
parently as a pleonasm.

«*Jobnne ot Anchinross bailyeof Dnnbertane, &&,
has dnwin thaimaelf , thar landis, and gudis, causioune
k plege that the comaU k eomUe of Dunbertane sail
stand, abid k Tnderly it— ^hat thai do in thar name."
Ibid. p. 185.

This mode of expression occurs twice in the act
immediately following.

The term seems to have been oriipnally the same
with IV. comity given by Du Cange, as synon. with
L. B. comita/tts, Conventus juridicus (jui fit in Comi-
tatu sen proTincia^ vulgo^ Asmo, ConuU, Vo. Cvmif
t(Uu$t 2. coL 827.

COMMANDIMENT, Cohmandement» s.
A mandate.

This pronunciation still prevails among the peasantry
in S., and occurs in our version of tiM Psalms, Psa.
oiii. 19 ; cxiz. 51, cxxxi., &c It appeared to me that
the penult syllable had been introduced for making up
the measure, till I observed that it is anthorised by oar
old acts.

It is ordained that Justice clerks shall not " change
names ane for ane vther, or put onte ony of the rollys
withoute eommandiment ot the king or the consale."
ParL Ja. II. A. 1449, Acts Ed. 1814, p. 37; CamnuKmU"
maU, Edit. 1566» foL 30, b. The orthography of the
BIS. determinee the pronunciation.

As our version of the Psalms was made by Mr. Rouse,
an English member of the Westminster Assembly, it
seemed singnUr that this anomaly should have crept
in. But by looking into the old tS. version by Stem-
hold and Hopkins, I find that it had been occasionally
used by them. Thus, in the version of Psa. cxix., maoe
by W. Whittingham, it occurs in more instances than
one ; as in ver. 48» and 168.

—And practise thy commandements in wiU in deid In

thought
—Thy statutes and commandements I kept (thou knowst)

aright

COMMEND, a. Commendation, S.

'*They might haue said to the Apostle. Well, thou
professet a great loue towards vs, and giuest vs a goods
eommendf and vtterst a great rejoising for vs, and the
graces we receiued of God.*' Bollock on 1. Thea. p. 100.

COMMEND, f . A comment, a commentary.

I haue slso ane schorte commend oompyld.
To expone stnmgs historiii sad termes wylde.

Doug, VirgO, 483. 44.

COMMEND, #. A benefice in eommendam.

Ten teyndis ar ane tnimpe, hot gyf he tak may
Ane kinrik of parisch kyrkis cuplit with commendie.

£oug.rirga,3a», 9ull

Fr. commmde, L. B. eommenda^ id.

COM

tWl

OOM

COMMESS»«. A deputy.

<— ^I Mod to ServMi wife and to his wuvaytu tho
pMmentar in the abbay, and oaiuit thame graith me
•ne ohahner," Inventoriei, A. 1573, p. 187.

F^. CMMiif^ a depaty, a eommiMioner.

C0MMISSARE2| t. A oommissioner, a dele-
gate.

** Alraa the eoMfninaiit of the huoTya, in the name
of the hain merchandia of the lealme, haa tane in
haade, and heeht to mak the fint payment of oor lorde
the kmgis finance,** ftc Ja. L A. 1423^ AcU FtoL
Bd. 18U, Ptef. zU.

IV. eoNMRiMotrt. " a oommiMioner, one that reoeiyes
kia aathority by commisaion ; a jndge, delegate," fte.
Colgr. L. B. eemmifMr-ftij^ generatim is est, cni
BsgotiiiB qnoddam cnrandom creditor ; Du Cange.

COMMISSE CLOTHES, the clothes pro-
vided for soldiersy at the expense of the
gOTemment they serve.

"^The aooldiers coming into aL flood fat soyle, dad
thcmselTes honestly, which made Uiem want conuiune
cbCAM." Monro'a£zped.P. i.i». 34.

ft. commii^ ifs, assigned, appointed.

COMMISSEB^ «. A commissary of an army.

— " Electit ICr. Ales' Qibsone of Done to be fleneral
comaiiissr of the haill kingdome — and of all the forceis,
armeis, rsgimentts," Ike. Acts Cha. L Ed. 1814, V.

COMMON. By eonwian^ strange, oat of the
common linOi eztraordinaiy, S.

CCUMON, COBQIOUN. To be in one's earn-'
moR, to be obli^d to one, to be indebted, in
whiUever way, o.

** The Sail of Korthnmberland—came upon the East
borders^ and bomt and berried Sir Geoige Dumbar in
the same year. Sir Geoi;ge Dong^las, brother to the
Earl of Dooglas, not willing to be m an £ngliah-man*a
eamnuwn for an evil torn, gathered a company of
dioaen men, and burnt the town of Alnwick.'^ rita-
eottie, 24» 25.

— " I am as little in yoor common, as yon are in
mine^" 8. Pkor. ; ** spoken to people who have been
Qgoioiis to ne, and exacted npon us, to whom therefore
we think ourselves not obliged." KeUy, p. 2^ 220.

It is used in another form. A thing is said to be
good mm's eemflHOM, when one is nnder great obligations
to do it I to be til one's common, when one, from the
pecnliar obligationa one lies nnder, ought to act a very
oilTerentpaill

**Oooajoar common to kiss yoor kimmer ;" S. Ptov.

^atisOlyoiirkyteseofitnum,'* a Ptov. ; "that is,
I have desMved better of yon, because I have often
fiU'd yoor belly." Kelly, p. 199.

To qmUe a eomm/oun, to requite, to settle accounts
with one, to repay ; generally m a bod sense.

«« Unto Monsieur d'Osell, he (Kirkcaklie) said. He
knew that he wsld not get him in the skirmischeing,
beoans he was hot ane coward : Bot it micht be that he
aoold CKtte Aim a comoiwa ather in Scotland, or ellis in
fhmce." Knox's Hist. p. 202.

These i»hrases seem to originate from the use of rofii-
mens as sijgnifyin^ food, fare, diet ; a term borrowed
from religioas societies in popish countries, or colleges,
where there is a sort of community of goods. L. B.
CMtmimia, bona quae in commune possidentur a
caaoiiicia Eoclesiae alicujus Cathedralis, vel quicqnid

tK iisdem bonis ao proventibus in commune iisdem die*
triboitnr ; Do Cange.

COMMONTIE, #. 1. A common, S. Acts,
pass.

**The eomm^mty, which was very considerable, was
divided not long ago." P. Johnstone, Dumfr. Stotist.
Ace., iv. 220.

— "Diuerss oersones hes ryyin out, parkit, teillit,.
sawin, and laubourit grcAt portionis of the samin ecm'
meiraid% without ony richt of propirtie competent to
tfyuM." Acts Ja. VI. 1600, Ed. 1814, p. 228.

— "Gevand, grantand, Ac, the chaplimreis callit the
aaall preistis and all vtheris chaplanreis f undit of auld
within the college annexit thairto, with the commonea
or cemmomUie teyndis depending vpoun the yeirUe
teittis,Ac Ibid. p. 293, b.

2. Communityi common possession. Acts. Ja.

Lai. commwuUoM,

''Lykwayes exceptand and reservesnd all commoun
kirkis jpertenin^ of auld to the saidis bischoppis and
thair cbaptour m ccmmoimUie, quhilkis ar disponit be
bis maiestie to quhatsumeuir persone at ooy tyme pre-
ceding the date of this present act." Acte Ja. Vl.
IttVEd. 1814, p. 283.

8. A light of pasturage In common with others,

**And that ane alanerly seeing to be takin at the
laid prindpale ehymmes sail stand and be sufficient
seeing for all and sindry the landis superioriteis, with
the tenementis, akeris and annuellia abone written,
and eeaMNowily in the saidis muris, myris and mossis,"
Ac Acts Ja. V. 1540, Ed. 1814, p. 379.

4. Jurisdiction or territoxy, S.

**Oif aac bulges be taken without the bureh for ony
debt or trespas, his nichtbouris sail pas ana repled^
him npon thair awin expensis, gif he wes takin within
the commMuntit of the ourgh ; and gif he was appre-
hendit without the commotm/ie, thay sail pas upoun his
txpensis that is takin." Balfour's Pract., p. 54.

5. Commonalty; the commons as distinguished
from the higher ranks.

'* At Perth, in time of King David, all Bischoppis,
Abbctis, Erlis, Baronis, Thams, and the haill bodie
and eoatmoMJilie of this realme, band and oblist thame,
be swearing of ane aith in maist solemn form, that in
na time cuming thev sail not recept nor mantene
theivesy men-slay eris,*^ Ac Balfour's Tract, p. 547.

COMMOTION, s. A commission. ^'Ane
commotion & full igomet^ &c. Aberd. Reg.

COM]&f OUND, adj. Common.

— "For the breaking of the commoumf it statutis Of
this townne." Aberd. Reg.

To COMMOVE, V. a. 1. To bring into a
state of commotion.

" Pilate being a little comm/oved, declines being the
anthor of this accusation, as bein^ no Jew, nor aocjuaint
with thair contraveraies, nor canng for their religion."
Hutcheson on John xviii. 36.

2. To offend, to displease.

**Qnhairfoir, the nobilitie that ^a-ar of guid zeall and
conscience, sieing justice alluterlie smothered on everie
syd, war bjghlie commovtd at the said Alexander, earle

COM

(4791

OOU

of DoQgUa, but dimt sot to ponisch thmlrfoiri" Ac
PitMOtSe't Cron. p. 8.

'*Bat th€ king of SootUmd was hiffhlie eomm9ved
with his pasMgefii Inland," ke. Ibid. p. 91.

IV. esmmmt'^t to mofv% to trouble, to Tex ; Lat.

COMMUNION, f • The name given in some
places, by way of eminence, to the sacra*
ment of the Supper, S.

"1957, Avgaat 9. The oomniMiiioii was eiven att
Largo^ hy Mr. James Magill, minister ther.^' — "The
samen Sabbath the communion was given «t the
Weymes,** fto., Lamont's Diary, p. 125.

jfw the same reason it is denominated, as if ezcla-
iItoIv, ikeSaeramaU; sometimes the Occation; in the
Nortn of 8. lAe Onft jiaiKe, and prettv generally, from
the number of dtsoomies, the Pttaehuige, It is singu*
lar, that in 8. it very seldom receives the scriptaial
designatioo.

To COMMUVE, V. a. To move, Upp.
Clydes.

COMPANIONBY, $. Fellowship, com-
panionship.

"Now, how reasons the world? Is not this the
fashion of aU men, therefore why shoold not I doe so ?
aU men sleepes^ why should not I sleepe ? He drinkes
▼ntOl he be drunken, why should not I drink vntill I
be drunken? Comjpanionry is wondrous good. I
should do as others do." RoUock on 1 Thes. p. 252.

COMPABE, adj. Eqoal, comparable with.
Xiat. ecmpar.

*'Schew— that there is na horsemen compare to
Tooro horsemen, nor yit na futemen compare to your
futemen." Bellend. T. lav., p. 362. Potcb^ Lat.

[CoifPARE, f. Comparison.

O happy lore f where love like this is found !
O heartfelt raptures ! bllas beyond oomparei

Jhcnis, tkeCoLaaJL yight}

To COMPABE, V. n. To appear, to be made
manifest. The same with Campeir, q. v.

»"The tressoun affanis thaim eomparil — that he
wes eondampnit to de.^' Bellend. T. lav., p. GO.

GOMPARGES, Houlate, i. 19. in MS. is evi-
dently compaignyUs^ companies; Fr. comr
pagni$.

Cdnfess deir esn I noeht, nor kyth sU the eas.
The kynd of thair ennnvug, thir eompaignifi€» eke,
The manor, nor the mnltitade somonyt than was.

To COMPEIRy CoMPEAS, v. n. 1. To appear
in the presence of another.

"Na thyng suooedit happelv to Makbeth efter the
ahaehter of Banquho; for ylk man began to feir
his life, and durst nocht comp«ir quhare Makbeth
was.** BeUend.. Cron. B. zii. c. 6. Baro ac inviti
primates ad regiun oomparen^, Boeth.

S. To present one's self in a court, whether
civil or ecclesiastical, in consequence of being
tummoned. It is still commonly used as to
both, S«

This [Kins] he did send about this rich man ;
And sent to him his officer, but weir.
Thus but delay befoir him to eompetr,

And with him count and slve reckning of aU
He had of him al tyme baith grit and imall.

iVisfto PtWit, p. 88.

€^Mii|Nir« is used in the same sense, 0. E.

But on the morowe, Galasd «ad other knyehtss,
Albrs the kyng by one consent wmnaroA,
Where Oalaad made his auowes ana hyghtesL

Mardpng, F. 69, n.

*'It has been their resolution,— not to compegr, not
knowing the Commissioner's determination to deeert
and leavu na, as shortly he did.'* Baillie's Lett. i.
100.

Fr. esmpar-oir, to appear ; Lat cpmpar'ertt id.

CoMPEARAircB, $. The act of presenting one's
self in a dvil or ecclesiastical court, in con-
sequence of being summoned, S.

"My Loida Montgomerie, ftc, took instrumenta, m
name of the oomplainers, against the bishops, of their
acknowledging tneir citation, of their eompeanmee bv
their proetora, of their wilfiU abeenoo in person, kc
BaiBifa Lett i. lU.

CoMPEiRANTy f • One who makes his appear-
ance, when called, in a court.

— "The saidis oommissioneris will — ^minister iustioe
to the eompeiraiUts aooording to the auncietie of thair
saidis evidentis ; — and the Hon-eompearatUis to be left
last in the roU.** Acts Jn. VL 1587, p. 444»

COMPENSEB, f . One who makes compen-
sation.

"To infer compensation— it is not enough that the
e9mpen§er had an assignation in his person before the
other party's osdent was denndea by assignation,
unless ne could say that it was intimated beiore inti*
mation of the other's assignation." Harcarae^ SuppL
Bee, p.77»

COMPEBy f . The Fatheivlasher. Orkney.

According to Dr. Barry, the Fatherlaaher, (oottos
seorpiu% Idn. Syst)— is— named the cemper." Hist
of Orkney, p. 291.

ToCOMPESCE,v.a. 1. To restrain, to keep
under.

" We are much rejoiced to hear, that our malignant
country men both in the North and South, are so easily
compesenf.** BaiUie's Lett, ii. 23.

"Their enemies both in the North and South were
eoMpesseii." Apol<^tio. Relation, p. 51, Lat eosi-
jwsoow

2. To Stay, to assuage. Lat compese-ertj id.

— '*They did prnently nominate two commissioners
for the town, to join with the supplicants : which, to
camnetee the tumult they were forced to do."
Outhry's Mem., p. 29.

To COMPETE, v.n. To be in a state of
competition; the prep, wiih being generally
added, S.

" Also the man here giveth up with other lovers ; as
they compete with Chnst, he resolves not to be for
another.*^ Guthrie's Trial, p. 121.

The V. ia unknown in £. It is evidently from Lat
e9m|Mi-ere, '* to ask or sue with others," Cooper. It
has been more distinctly defined, " to ask, or sue for
the same thina that another doth, to stand for the
same plaoe^ to be one's rival"

OOH

t4801

OOH

* To COMPLAIN, CoMPLEur, «. m. To
ail. S;

Wovndad loldler f If cowgdaitUnff,
81mp bm litit tod cttch your dMih t

Jfaowifrf ffaet (/ War, p. 8.

Thii !• * metonymieil wo of tha E. term, the effect
htSng pat for the caose.

COMPLENE SONG. *" Cofmlene is the
last of the canonical homsi beginning at
• nine o'clock at night ;** Bndd.

The fariif dilotiidii from the sMi hkht,

rhiri
veto
Jkmg. ViifO, 440. 89.

Siiinod hir wmpUm^mm^ eftir hir gise,
To tek hir ml, el metjne hoore to ryse.

Insleftd of IcirHiL L* far£, aa in both MS.

Bndd. derivee thia from Fr. compfka, Lat. wmfiH*
&HMm, But it ia more nearlv allied to Complendae,
offieinm Ecdmiaeticnm, mioa eetna diuina officia
compUi et daudit : nude oicitnr aab noctia inittam ;
Dq Cuige IB TO. They were alao called CompUmdOt
. ihid.
• O. K. eomplayne; Fal^., K lii. ^'ComjiayfM, in
the churdie, [Fr.] complice. "

COMPLIMENT, f. A present, a gift, S.
Y. Sir J* Sindaii^s Obsenr., p. 116.

To Compliment one mrt, v. a. To present
one with, S.

To COMPLUTHER, r. w. 1. To comply, to
accord. '* I wou*d many her, but shell no
eampluther^ Boxb* CcmpUmter^ Meams.

Lat. eompUnndat^ to dap handa together or in unison.

2, To suit, to fit, to answer any end proposed,
Boxb.

COMPLUTHEB,«. A mistake, Stirlings.

Ptriiapa fmn Fr. coai, in compoaitioii denoting aaeo-
dation, and pfand-cr, to beat, to mauL V. Ploddsbe.

To COMPONE, V. a. To settle, to calm, to
quiet.

*'6if the external reverence^ qnhilk then bearcat
till a man, bee of do foroe^ that it wiU make thee to
tompwu thy geatnxc^ and refraine thy tongne, that
thon bmat not forth mto evill talk, qnhilk may offend
him : how meikle mairmoght the reverence qnhilk we
beare to God, — mak va to refraine from evill thoughts,
and from wicked and filthie affectioona?" Brace's
Eleven Serm. 1591. Sign. S. 2. a.

Lat. eomjpon-ert^ Id.

To COMPONE, t;. fi. To compound| to
come to an agreement.

**-— They in tnith know how to get the Kinc from
oa to themadvea on their own terms, and if we oe not
willing to compont in what terms, both for relicion and
state, they please, to cast na offl" Baillie*s Lett., ii.
163.

'*It sail nocht be lesom to the thesaarare and componi-
tooria in tymes coming to eompone or fyne in ju^ement,
or oot of jusement [i.e. coortj with the brckans of the
addia actis for lesse than the pane and vnlaw contenit
in the samin." Acta Ja. V., 1533, Ed. 1814, p. Zib.

** Vpone ane email snapitione that he tuik of ony of
Ihame, he compelled thame to cohi/wm for thamscuis,
qnlulk waa ane verie hard thing." Pitacottie'a Cron.,
•i.20.

*'At last the town waa compelled for wedth and
trade to comptme within the barsh and freedom of the
aame— for payment to the earl of the earn of 6000
merica." Spalding, L 200 (2d).

CoMPONiTy adj* Compound ; in grammar.

*^HowQioDyfignreaiathareinanepioDowne? Thre.
Qohilk thre? Ane aympil, k ane componii, and ane
decomponit." Vaua* Rndiment. Dd, iiij. 6.

CoMFONiTiouNEy «. Composition, settlement
of a debt

^'It wee allegit be the add James that the said
George lord Setoon had — ^mdd eomponUioun$ for the
gndia apailyeit fra him w* vtheria persoonia." Act.
Andit. A. 1491, p. 152. V. Ck>MroxB.

CoMPONiTOUB, 8. One chosen to settle a dif-
ference between others, as having a power of
arbitration.

— " The add parties ar bondin k oblist be the fdth
k trenth in thair bodyis — to stand, abide, k vnderlv
the consde, sentence, k delinerance of noblo lonUs k
venerable faideris in God, Johnne lord Olammis, Johnne
prior of Sanctandro, k Henry abbot oi Cambuskinneth,
jngis, arbitonris, arbitratouns, k amiable eomponiiouris^
eqaally chodn betnix the sddis partiis." Act. Andit.

A. 14&, p. 176. v. IlTTAMITX.

COMPOSITIOUN» «. Admission to mem-
bersliip in a society. ^The eompositioun of
ane gtid burges ;** Aberd. Beg.

COMPBEHENSS, f . A form or declaration
of comprising or including.

*' Coaceminjg the perpetnde peice — ^that qnhat-
aameair the kingis maieatie or the parliament of Scot-
land aall oomjMwhend generalie or spedalie, it sdbe
addit that gif the samin comprehenM deteyne or with*
hdd only^ uind, possessioune, or pensioone, from the
kinffis mdstie^the samin eamprehenss sail nocht enjoye
the Dcnefite of that comprehensioune, *' Ac. Acts Mary,
1543, Ed. 1814, p. 425, 426.

To COMPRYSE, r. a. Legally to attach for
debt, according to the ancient form ; a for-
ensic term, S. Fr. comprendre^ compria.

"Bedemptionn of eomprytU landis may be callit and
persewit be ane biU, or snpplicatioun, and rec^alria
not at all times ane peremptour summoundia, quhilk is
necessary in redemptionn of other landia.*' A. 1540,
Balfonr'aPract., p. 147.

CoMPBTSER, 8* The person who attaches the
estate of another for debt, S.

— "Thdrby the campryter hes right to the mailles,
dewties, and proffittes of the landis, nochtwithstaniUng
that they far exceid the profiite of that soume of money
for the whiche the sd<li8 landis ar comprysed." Acts
Ja. VL, 1621, Ed. 1814, p. 609.

C03IPRYSIN0, f . Attachment for debt.

'*That his maiestios liegis ar gryitlie damnified k
preiudgit be the abvse k evill custome whiche heirto-
fore hes bene obscmed in compryaiwjh, whereby lord-
schipes, baronies, and vther giyit portiounes of landis
ar comprysit for small soomes of moneye." Ibid., Acts
Ja.Vir

/

/_

COM

[4811

OOK

• To COMPROMIT, v. a. To enga^ them-
selves conjanctly ; used of those who pledge
themselves mutually to any effect. Com-
promit is sometimes used as the pret,

** The iaid partiis beand present be thaimaeU ft thair
Droouratouris, and compromUU thaim to bide at the de-
uuerana of certain jugis arbitrourie nemmyt ft choein
be thaim,** fto. Act Audit A. 1471. p. 22.

"Then both the said nartiea were compromit by their
oaths to stand at the aelirerance of the arbitrators.**
Pitscottie, Ed. 1768, p. 23.

In Ed. 1814, it is :— " war amprhat to thair oathis
to stand at the sentence,'* ftc, p. 35. I find no term
parallel to this.

Lat eampromkl'tre, id.

To COHPROHIT, V. n. To enter Into a com-
promise ; a forensic term*

"The lordis assignis — ^to Tho* Symsone— to preife—
that William of Kethe had a sufficiand procurature of
the said Danid Crukeschank, with powere to eompramU
in the aocionn betuix the saidis Dauid ft Tho". — tuchinge
the land debatable betuix thaim." Act Dom. Cone
A. I478» p. 14.

CoMPBOMiT^ «• A compromise.

" Ane minor, and speciallie ane pnpill — not authorizit
with ony tntouris,— cannot consent to ane compromit,
nor yit can abyde at the decrete of ane Judira arbi-
traU.'* Balfour's Pract, p. 180.

— "Thar was eampromUlU maid for concord to be
hade betuix the erlis of Aneuss ft Arane, thar kyne ft
freyndU.'* Acts Ja. V., 1525, Ed. 1814, p. 293.

COMPTAR, Compter, Co3iPTER-cfLAYTH,#,

" Item, ane scarlet for ane gryt bed quhilk cam furth
of SVance, contenand the feit and twa syddis. Item,
ane compter dayth of scarbtt Item, thxe greyn cow-
artonris for eompiarris," Inventories, A. 154^ p. 98.
. "Ane eoiiv»<er rowndell, com/)for clayth,->with twa
langfaillis." Aberd. Reg. A. 1535, V; 16. BowmUil
seems to express the form of the Compter,

As all the articles here enumerated are placed un-
der the head of Bed Oeir, Compter-dauth may perhaps
signify a coverlet for a bed, now called a counter-pane.
It must be acknowledged, however, that Fr. comptoir,
which this term so nearly resembles, denotes either a
table for casting accounts, or a coffer for holding
money.

COMTHANKFOW, adj. Grateful, thank-
f ul, Berwicks. ; evidently for eontliant/ow,
from the phrase to can tfiani.

CON, $. The squirrel; A. Bor. id. Gl. Grose.

I saw the Hureheon and the Han,^
The Cm. the Caning and the Cat,
Qnhais dainty downt with dew wero wat,
Withstiirmustschis strange.
Charrieand Sloe, st 8. Evergreen, il 99.

It is used in the same sense by Burel :

Thers wes the pikit Pbrcapie.
The ginning, and the Coh sU thrie,
Merchen amaogs the rest

Filg,, WatMm*» Coil, il 20.
In the Lat. version, A. 1631, it is sciiiriw. The
ongin IS uncertain. 8w. kom has the same significa.
tion ; whence perhaps it is corr.

To CON, V. a. To Con Thank. V. Cun,

CCNNE.

CONABILL, adj. Possible, attainable.

»Quha taiss pnrpos sekyriy,—
With thi it he coHohiU thing,
Bet he mar be wnhappy,
He sail eschew it in party.

BomUmr, UL 29a Ma
It is also written Cunnahle,

"The forsaide Erll sail giff his gude will to the
mariag of his Sister Eufiame, and zx*' markis worth of
lands within his landis of Olenchary, onttakyin his
chemys and his demayne in to Resonnahle place k
cunnable to the airis cummand betvene the said Alex-
ander and Euffame." Indenture between Thomas
Earl of Murray and Alexander Comyne, 1408. In the
charter-chest of the Duke of Gordon.

According to Sibb. "q. can-able," But it is certainly
formed from Lat. conor, conabilie, q. what may be
attempted with any prospect of success.

[ConabiU is a corruption of O. Fr. covenahle=convfn-
able, suitable. V. Prof. Skeat's OL to Barbour, and
Halliwell's Diet.]

CONAND, part. pr. Knowing, skilful.

A Sytyk he wes of natyowne,
Comand in all diseretyouae.

Wffniomn, U. 9L 34.
CwMiaiiil is used in the same sense; from Ctm, to
know, q. ▼•

To CONCEALE, v. a. To conciliate, to
reconcile.

Thns man*to God, earth to eoneeetU to heaven.
In time's full tenne, by him the Sonne was given.

More* True Crueifixe, p. 18.
Fh>m Lat. coneU-w, id«
. —"Alleging sua lanff as the samyn rancour con-
tmewis with thame, and thay nawayis coneeillU with
thair saidis nychtbouris, thay can not worthelie res-
save the said sacrament, nor can not jnstlie be bnidenit
with the minxstrie to do the same." Acts Ja. VL
1598, Ed. 1814, p. 173.

CONCEITY, CoNCEATY, adj. 1. Conceited,
S.

*' He's no without a share of common sense, though
aiblins a wee amceiiy of himseL" The Steam-Bo^
p. 339.

2. Indicating affectation or self-conceit, S.

" 0 ! that we could— perswade all— to take bat as
much time to the reading— of it — as is taken to— OTcr-
costly, curious, vain, and coii^ea/y dressing and decking
of the body, and setting of the hair now after one
mode, now after another." Durham, Ten Command.
To the Reader, d 2, a.

CONCEIT-NET, s. A fixed net, lued in
some rivers, S. B. V. Yair-net.

To CONCELISE, r. a. To conceal,

— *' And quhat persone that makis our soverane lord
certificatioun or knawlege quhat perMnis that ar arte
or narte oi the said concelieyng of the said tressonr, to
haf sufficient reward and remuneradoun," ftc. In-
ventories, p. 17, 18.

• CONCERNS, 8, pi. A term used to denote
relations, whether by blood or marriage, S.

—"At the end of neven years,— if they had been
eluldren when they were taken away, they appeared
to their nearest relations (in the Scottish language
concerns J, and declared to them their state, whether
they were pleased with the condition of fairies, or

L3

OON

[4821

OON

wiahcd to be restored to that of men." Eclin. Meg.,
Oct 1818^ p. 830.

Either, q. thoee in whom one ie perticaUurly in-
tereeted, or thoee who immediately pertain to one ;
from Fr. ee«cen»-€r, to belong to.

CONCIOUN, $. 1. An assembly.

"^Ale tone as he had gottin thaim aboat him in
Baner of eifmeUmn, he apperit fall of haterent, and —
■aid in this maner." Bdlend. T. Ur^ p. 164.

8. An address made to an assembly.

*'He oommandit baith the pepill to compere to his
' " BeUend. T. liv., p. 60.

Lai. Tocari ad coNctanem. Fr. conejen is used in both

CONCURSEy i» Concurrence, co-operation.

•— " That if either the lords of Council or Commts-
■ioners for the Peace shall require their cortcurMt at
hoBM or abroad, by sending commissioners i»'ith theirs
to hi) Majesty and Plurliament for that effect, — tlie
Assembly grants full power to them, not only to con-
enrrs^" ic. Act Ass. A. 1641,. p. 147.

Cenoirf-aM^ as bearing this sense, is a tenn of com-
mon use in the Lat. of scholastic theologians.

* To CONDOIN, V. a. To block up in sucli
a manner^ as to prevent all entrance or pas-
sage ; sometimes implying the idea of cor-
poreal danger, S.

''The Frenchmen — maned artaillie on the coUedge
steiple, and also Tponn the wallis of the abbev kirk ;
and eoMffmneef all the doee and wall heidis that war
within the castle : that no man that was within the
castle durst move throw the dose, nor pes to the wall
headis.** Pitscottie*s Cron., p. 488.

To CONDESCEND, Condiscend, v. n. I.
To agree, to unite ; S.

'^Qnhen thir ten hyrdis var exemnit seueralie ilk
ane be hym self, qnhar the Samnete armye vas campit,
thai ansnerit as tiier captan Pontius heil giffin them
command; to the ^uhilk vordis the Romans gef credit,
be reeon that thai al beand ane be ane exammit can-
dkeendii in ane ansuer." CompL S., p. 153.

Ifc B. eonde^eeiid'ertt consentire^ iJicujus sententiam
seqni; DuCange.

2. Simpljr, to agree; not as including tlie idea
eacpressed by the term in E., of '* consenting
to do more than mere justice can require.**

— ^**For keepinff.the proportion due by the burghs,
it is eomUacendea, that — ^tne magistrates within the
bnrgfa shall make choice of their own ordinary number
and quality of the persons used in such cases, who shaU
be sworn to make a just and true estimate of everv
man's rent irithin the burgh, burgage land, and trade,
ke, Lifonnation, A. 1640, Spalcliug, i. 208.

'*The committee of estates at Edinburgh, hearing
how the forbidden name of M'Gregor and their acconi-
plicee brake loose about this time, and were soniiiig
and troubling the king's lieges dav and night, comU'
•ctndtd with the laird of Invercaidd, for a certain sum
of money, to defend the sheriffdoms of Angus, Meams,
Abetdeen, and Banff, — for a year to come, from all
retf and spoilyie," &o. Si)alding, i. 291.

The use of the term in E. comes nearer to the signi-
fication of Fr. cottdesceHd^re, "to Touchsafe, yield, grant
unto r* Cotgr.

It occurs m this sense in 0. £. V.'Todd.

To CoxDESOENDi V. a. To specify, to parti-
cularise ; most generally with tlio prep, upon
added, S.

"That nnirersal conviction, if I may call it so^ is
not general, as usually we hear senseless men saying,
that in all things they sin : but it is particular an<l
amdencaidinq, as Paul afterwards spake of himself ; he
not onlv is the chief of sinners, but particularly, he is
a blasphemer, a persecutor." Guthne*s Trial, p. 07.

"Men do not condescend upon what would satisfy
them ; they complain that God wiU not shew unto
them what he is about to do with them ; but cannot
yet say they know what would satisfy anent his pur-
poee.**^ Ibid., p. 71.

Condescendence, a. A specification of par-
. ticulars on any subject, S.

— "What his Majesty had most graciously done — is
altogether neglected by thir covenanters, as by the
particular condescendence contained in their imprinted
protestations at large does appear." SpakUng, i. 84.

CONDET, CoNDiCT, CoNDYT, 8. Safe con-
duct, passport.

A small haknay be gert till him be tak,
Siluer and gold hit costUi for to mak.
Set OD his dok a takyn for to se.
The Lyoun in wax that suld his condet be.

WaUace, xL 012. Ma dmdict, Doug.

CONDY,#. A conduit, S.
CONDICT, tf. Conduit, passage.

Ane greuoos wound he hit him in the svde,
Tkrowont hia rybbis can the styfT sweru glyde,
Peinit his coist and breiatis condici in by.
There as the fataill deith is maist haisty.

Doug. ViVya, 428. 29. Crates pectoris, Viig.

Tent, hmduytf ductus, meatus; et alveus, canalis;
Fr. conduit.

CONDINGLY, adv. Agreeably, lovingly.
Thus it is said of two or more who seem to
be very happy in mutual society, '^ Thcy'i^e
sittan very condingly there ;** S. B.

An oblique use of E. condignly.

To CONDUCE, t?. a. To hire.

— *' Gif sa be that ony of thame keip not his condi-
tioun, — in that cais, he that is hyrit sail render agane
to the conducer the haiU byre that he was conditcU for,
and sail give thairto alswa of his awin proper gudis
half als mekle money as he sould have nau, or was
promist to him be the conducer," Balfour's Pract.,
p. 617.

" Als be the persuasion of flattereris, he conduced
many wicked tyrrantis out of all countries to depend
vpon him." Pitscottie*s Cron., i. 18.

— *' For the conducing 9l waging of ane hundreth men
of weir." Aberd. Reg., A. 1548, V. 20.

Lat. conduC'Crf, id. ; conductor, one who hires.

CoXDUCER, $. One who hires. V. the r,

CoXDUCTioux, 8» 1. The act of hiring in
general. Lat. conduction id.

"Anentis eondnctioune of craftismene.** Acts Ja.
v., l&tO, Ed. 1814, p. 376, Tit.

" Tuechyng the conductioun & feyng of the menstral-
lis," &c. Aberd. Reg., A. 1538, V. 16.

2. The hiring of troops.

OOK

[4831

OON

«• Thftl— iJl deidit of hMtilitie, in niaing and ron-
dmii9U» of men of weir, battellie, oonflictia, &c., done
by our lonenuie lordie Regentia, nobilitie and vtheria
— aalbe repute— «a kuchfuUy done," Ac. Acta Ja.
VL, 1572, Ed.. 1814, p. 7S.

CONEVETHE, s. A certain duty anciently
paid in S. V. Conveth.

To CONFAB, r. n. To confabulate, S.

Confab, $» A confabulationi S.

CONFECTOUEIS, s. pi. Confections,

" Our aouenme lord, — ynclerstandinff the creit excea
and anperfluitie vait in brydellia and Ttheria Danciuettia
aroang the meane aubiectis of thia reahne, auweiU
within boxgh aa to landwert, to the inordinat con-
aampttoon, not onlie of aic atuff aa growia within the
leahne, hot alawa of droggia, cot\fectoMris and apiceia,
brocht from the pairtea beyond aey, and aauld at deir
prycea to monie folk that ar verie vnabll to anatene
Siat ooiat ; it ia atatute," kc Acta Ja. VI., 1581, Ed.
1814, p. 221.

Fr. eoH/inrfs^ '*ooafeta^ jonketa, all kind of sweet-
meat" ie. ; Cotgr.

CONFECTS, 8. pi. Sweetmeats, comfits.

*' They lodged in Skipper Anderaon'a houae, and got
wine and eotjecis frae the town.*! Spalding, i. 210.

CONFEERIN, part. adj. Consonant, corre-
spondent, S. B.

We're woids a fontb, we well can ca' oar ain,
Tho' ttwt them aair my bairns now refrain.
Bat are to my fneed anld proverb eoi\feenn\
Neither gaeeu fish nor flesn, nor yet salt herrin'.

itotrt Bdenore, Introd.

Lai. can/er-re, to compare. E. eoj^fer ia uaed aa a r.
in thiaaenae.

CoNFEiRiN, conj. Considering.

*' I canna aay I had any canae to wiah the body ill,
for he did gayliea cot^eirin. Journal from London, p. 2.
Perhapa q. in tL comparative point of view.

CONFEISED, ^ar«. »a. Confused; properly
the pronunciation of the north of S.

" It wad drive ane daft to be con/eisetl wi' dcnkea
and drakea, and thae diatreaaed folk up ataira." Heart
M. Loth., ii. 902.

CONFERENCE, Conferrexce, s. Anal-
ogjf agreement.

" I infer that thia con/ertnce of phraae — ^neoeaaarily
inferrea, breid, wine, and all vther thin^^ia expedient
to be eatin, Ac. — John Knox doea not mcit the neid of
my particUe qnhair I do mark the con/erreHce be'«uix
the phraae ol^ the acripturea aUedged be va baith."
Beaaoning, Croara^eU k J. Knox, F. 18, a. 19, b.

L. B. eoi/erfiil-ia, collatio, oonfoederatio.

• To CONFESS, V. n. 1. To make a bottle
con/esij to drain it to the last drop by pour-
ing or dripping, S.

2. To bring up the contents of the stomach, S.

Both aenaea aeem to have a ludicroua alluaion to
ghoatly confeaaion to a prieat.

CONFIDER, cw/y. Confederate.

•^Algatis thia may not safferit be,
Latinis eonfider witn TroianiA and Knee.

Dimg. Virya, S17. 12.
Fr. coif/tder'tz, id.

To CONFISKE, v. a. To confiscate.

" He alew mony of aU the riche men in hia euntre,
for na othir caua, hot allanerly to conJUkf their guddia.**
BeUend. Cron. B. v. e. 1. Fr. eoi^/ltqmer, id.

CONFORME, Conform, adj. Conformable.
Aberd. Reg. Fr. eon/ormey id.

*'That the achireff— charge thame to find aontrte
C9^f0rme to the aaid acte.*^ Acta Ja. V., 1535, EtL
1814, p. U4.

The earth, conform to the Aloor^
la founded on a big cow'a horn.

JleaioH'$ Poems, p. SSL

CONGE Y, 8. Leave, permission; Fr. congt-.

"tSindry men of armia — teatifyit, Ceao wea with
thame at the aaid time, but ony cowfet/ or paaport to
departe at the day aaaignit." BeUend. T. Liv., p. 240.

CONGREGATION, s. 1. Tlio designation
which the Reformers in 8. took to themselves
collectivelj, during the reign of Q. l^Iary ;
when more fully expressed, t/te Congregation
of ChrUt.

It aeema to occur first in the Comonn Bamt aul>-
acribed by ArgyU, Glencaime, Ac, 3d Dec 1537.

" We aall mantein thame, nuriache thame, and de-
fend thame, the haiU Congretjaiioun qf ChrUt^ and
everye member thairof, at our haill poweria, and wair-
ing of our lyvea. — Unto the quhilk holy Word, and
ComfpregaihuH, we do joyn ua ; and alao dole rennnoe
and foiraaik the Congregatioun of Sathan, with aU tlie
auperatitiounia, abhominatiounia, and idotatrie thairof.'*
Knoz'a Hiat., p. 101.

2. The term is sometimes nsed in a more re*
stricted sense, as denoting a local section of
the Protestants or Reformers.

*■ At Perthe the laat dav of Maii, the yeir of God
1550, the CoHgregaiioun of the Weat Country, with
the Cangrfnaiioun of Fyfe, Perthe, Dundie, Angnu,
Memia ancf Montroia, Ming couveinit in the toun of
Perthe, — ar confedderat — ^to concurre and aaaiat to-
gither, Ac. And in caia, that ony trouble beta intendit
againat the aaidia ConiftrgatiouHts, or onv part, or
member thairof, the haiU Congresatioun aall concurre,
aaaiat, and convein togidder, to tne defence of the aam
CoHgregatiaitMf or peraone trubled." Knox*a Hiai., p.
138.

Hence the noblemen, who aupported the Proteatant
cauae, were caUed the Lords of the Congrtgationn.

**Tlie aaidia LordUqf the CongregatioHH, and aU the
membera thairof, aall remain obedient aubjectia to our
Soverane Lord and Ladyia authoritie,*' &c Articka
agreed on at Leith, 2ith. Julv« 1559, ibid., p. 153.

"The aaidia LordU of the Congrtgationm intendit
achorthe to convein aU auche peraonia ala wiU assist
to thame,*' &c. Letter of the Queen Regent, 10th
Aug. 1559, ibid., p. 160.

"nkia term ia evidently uaed aa equivalent to that of
Chnrch, in ita moat emargetl aeuae, aa denoting the
body of the faithfuL The Proteatanta in S. moat pro-
bably adopted it from Tyndale'a Tranatation of the
New Teatament. For he uaea eongrfgation in those
placea in which ehureh occurs in our version : aa in
Kph. V. 22, *'Chriate loued the eongrtgatloa and gave
hym aelfe for it." Ver. 32. "I apeake betweene
dhriateand the congregation,*^ Col. i. 18. "And he
ia the heade of the body, that ia, of the eoHgrtaaiUm,^
Bom. xvi. 16. where we read, "The churchea of Christ
— ,** Tyndale renders it, " The congregation of Chriate,
— aalute you.**

Thia tenn may have been preferred to cAnixA, or S.

OON

[484]

OON

kirkf Bol mdj becMiae the Chuxch of Rome, m oar Re-
tonuBtM niiiremUy believed, grossly misapplied the
ktter, fay •DpropriAting it to herself, but also because
they Yiewea that of amaregaiuM, according to the
■mple eignification of the Lat. term ^m which it was
lonMd, as tnon literally expressing the sense of the
Or. wora «acXifn« ; both denoting a body gathered (o-

C!ONOREGATiONER8» a denTative from the pre-
ceding term, apparently formed hy Keith,
Amn ooDlempt of the Reformers in Scot-

**T1m Hill of Baith, aboat three miles east of the
tomn of Dimfennline^ was the place where our Com*
grynfMmtn first assembled to form themselves into a
■ocMty ; and from that remarkable event has by some
faeea termed Cenyn^ibn-Aitt." Keith's Hist, p. 292,
If*

To CONGYH; V. a. To strike money, to
coin.

**He had in pois [trearorsleofi^ftf and oneongifeU of
■May k fold," ke. Aberd. R^. V. Cuixyub.

CONTNG, tf. Knowledge, skill.

The bole I depe, the mater hole of all.
My wit, unto the saile that now I wynd.
To seke cot^fmg, the I hot lytill f ynu.

Kinj/'i Quair, L la

**Oumgmgt ■cyenoe, [FrJl ideiioe ;" Palsg. B. iiL F.
96.

CONINGHIS, i. pL Rabbits ; E. conies.

**Itcni, aao bed maid of ane other pece of auld
tapertrie of the hontar of CiminghU. — Item, ane tapes^
tne of the luuitar of conmghU, contening sevin peoes."
Inventoffiei, A. 1561, p. 142; 145.

CONJUNCT-FEE, $. A right of property
granted in common to husband and wire ; a
lorensic term, S*

- **That the laid schireff— charge thame to find the
■aid iowrto— vnder Uie pane of wanting of the profiett
of an iSl ward landia, comunetfee or lifrentis." Acts
Ja. v., IfiSSb Ed. 1814, p. lu.

'*1?ni«re an entail is made, or any right conceived,
IB favoor of two strangers, in cot^unctfet and liferent,
and their heirs, the two are equal fiars during their
Joint lives^ as if thev had contributed equally to the
mirchaee; but after the death of the first, the survivor
naa the Inerent of the whole ; and after the survivor's
death, the fee divides equaUy between the heirs of
both.** fink. Inst. B. iii. tit. 8» sec. 35.

CONJURED, ocf/. Used in the sense of j>«r-
jund.

**Flor it a|^»eired verrie onlesum — ^to reive the ho-
Borabfll impyre from the atioynted of God, to ^uhome
the malmn onoe had eiven thair oath of fidelitie ; for,
in so doini^ they soukl be oomi>elled, als ane conjured
people^ to chose ane other in ms plaice." Pitscottie's
CiroB., pu 15fi.

Fsriiaps it has the same meaning in another pas-
tige: **!, — hf my omeU doingis, compelled all Angus
--^ invaid thune that war cuming for thy defence,
for the support of the fals conjured- tratouris." Ibid.
p. 119.

To CONN, r. a. To know.

This word b^g commonly used by E. writers, I
mention it merdy for the purpose of restoring from the
MS. a passage in The Bntce, m which cum is found in

edit.
deg.

, as^lf occurs a few lines before, instead of

And fele, that now of wer ar «/«y,
In till the lanff trew sail dev :
And othir in tliair stede aall rysa.
That sail conn litiU of that mastryn.
And quhen thai diswsyt er.
Than may ye move on thaim your wer;
And sail rjfchi toell, at I auppou,
^ ' your entent to gud purpoa,

Bartour, zix. 182L

1620, hen is oaed instead of conn, which
the sense at least. It is singular tiiat the
two lineB, printed in Udlica^ have, as tar as I have
obaerved, been hitherto omitted in editions.

To CONNACH, Connoch, v. a. 1. To
abase, to destroy, to spoil, to consnroe, Aberd.

The Isds in oider tak their seat ;~
lliey stech and connoch sae the meat,
Thafr teeth mak mair than tongue haste.

Pennecmi^i Poemt, it 61.

**I caana say I had any cause to wish the body ill,
—only he eonnach*d a muitle o' tobacco." Journal
from London, p. 2,

Meat is said to be eonnaeVd, when it is out of season
lor being eaten, when it has been too long kept.

This wonL although now confined to the North of
. SL, seems to nave been fonneriy in general use.

I eonnaeh'd a' I conldna tak.

And left him uuithing worth a plack.

JaeoSiU JUlics, I 117.

2. To trample on, Aberd.
8. To lavish or waste, Aberd.

This appears the proper sense^ in the extract given
fmn Joum. Lond.

Ctmmaeh ia thus defined, — *' to waste thriftlessly, to
spend without the show of expense. " GL Surv. Nairn.

CONNAND, CoNAND, «• Engagement, con-
tract*

Tharfor he tretit than beliff ;
And yaold the tour on sic maner.
That he, and all that with him wer,
Sold saally pass io Ingland.
Douglas hela them gua eonand.
And oonwoid thaim to thaie coantr^.

Barbour^ x. 4S5. MS.

ComuU is also used in O. E.

kyng of Danmark, to that conani him bond.

Jt. Brunne, p. 67.

Than your fals King, wndyr colour but mar,
nirooch band he maid till Brace that is our ayr,
nironch all Scotland with gret power thai raid,
Wndyr that King quhilk he befor had maid.
To wnoe sen syne he kepit na connand,

Wallace. viiL, 1342. Ma

2. Ph>ffers, terms previous to an engagement.

Pa%<iand thai wbt. snd mycht no langar lest.
Till Ingjissmen thair fewte for to fest
Lord oil Breichyn sic oonnand had thaim maid,
Off Ednoard thai suld hald thair landys braid.

Wallace, xi., 542. MS.

This seems merely a oorr. of oovencmt, Fr. convenant,
from coMven-tV, to agree.

CONNERED, vart pa. Curried ; a term
applied to leatner.

**They worke the lether before it is well connerttl,
in great hinder and skaith of the Kingea lieges."
OuOnerian Air, o. 22.

OON

[4861

OON

Fr. eonroy-cr, eorrajf-tr, to curry ; L. B. conretUorest
mii ptUes pannl The fV. word is probably from euir
(Lit. eor*ntm) a skin, and rajf-a; to icrape.

CONNIE,*. PiCONNEIS- This term in
pL frequently occurs in an abusive poem
addressed to our Keformers by Nicol Bumc.

Oft henoe tben, lonnis f the lakh way in AhgaeU^
KUt up your eomieu, to OtneTe haist with speid.

In oiM ttaim it oceiin in ting.

Kilt np thy eoimif, to Genere haist with speid.

Cknm. & P., UL 4S5, 459.

Sibb. laya, " Periiaps pauportM ; from Fr. conge ;
q. comey$J* Bnt the phraae kilt v/i, still conjoined
with tus term, does not agree with the idea of pass-
ports. It may si^fy provisions ; q. " turse up your
provisions for taking your journey to Geneva,'* O. Fr.
comvU, from Lat. eofivief tu, a feast ;— or necessaries in
general, Fr. eonvot. Convoi d'argent, de vivres, &c.
eommeaiua; Diet. Trev. As F^. coing, however, signi-
fies a wedge, and eoignie, a hatchet, "kilt up your
eomUetf** may have been a proverbial phrase, borrowed
from a particular profession, equivalent to, " pack up
your awls.** *

To CONNOCH, V. a. V. Connach.
CONNOCH,*. A disease.

—The cooh and the connoeh, the colick and the cald.
Fdw. WaU(m*$ Cotl^ iiL 1& V. Cluks.

This word may bo allied to coiuiocA, o. to abuse.
However, GaeL comnack is the murrain, Shaw.

CONNYSHONIE, $. A conversation of a
silly gossiping kind. The term is sometimes
usedy as implying that such a conversation is
carried on m whispers, S. B.

We might suppose this formed from Tent. honnig\
euriosns, -sdolns; and 9chKni, Alem, sconi, pulcher,
vennstus, amoenns ; q. a conversation that is enter-
taming and pleasant. But the etymology of words of
this pecnliar form is oftei| extremely uncertain.

To CONQUACE, Conques, r. a. 1. To
acquire^ to procure, whether by ail or by
valour.

And he yone vther Quintus Bf etellos
FtoU grste honour sail ctmques vnto us.

Doug. Virga, 195. 46w

2. To conquer, to acquire by conquest.

To Brace sen syne he kepit na connand :
He said, he wald nocht go and eonmtesa land
TiU othir men ; and thus the caM befell.

WaUact, vilL 1343. M&

3. To purchase with money, or by means of
ime's own industry.

"The husband may not auj^ent his wife's dowarie,
with lands conqntMsed be him after the marriage."
Reg. Maj. Index. V. the $.

COXQUAGE, CONQUESE, 8. 1. Conquest

Fra tvme that he had semblyt hU bama};^,
And nerd tell weyle .Scotland stude in 8ic coce.
He thocht till hym to mak it playn conquace.

WaUaee, I 60. MS.

2. Acquisition by purchase ; as opposed to in-
heritance.

— "The conqutte of any frie man, deceissand vest
and saised. therein, without heires lawfullie gotttn of

his awin bodie, ascends to him onha is before gottin,
and heritage descends be degrie.^' Quon. Attach., c.

Tills is also written ConqneUL

** Oif ony man hes sum landis pertening to him atf
heritage, and sum uthir landis as coA^aewl,'* Ac Bal-
four. V. Lkasumui.

L. B. eomqueidua is used in the latter sense ; Tt, eon*
qutMt " an estate, or purchase compassed bv a man'a
own industry, labour, or meanes $" Cotgr. Cont£iterir,
also coNTMeif-tr, signify not only to subdue, but to pur-
chase.

CONRADIZEI, adj. Perhaps, perverse, con-
tumacious.

'* I shall neither eick nor pair [pare] what I think ;
but I think this generation is as conrcu/ize as ever set
our crowns to God's list ; the more wicked, and the
more adulterous the generation be that we live among,
the greater testimony for Christ should we give before
them." W. Guthrie's Serm., p. 19.

The term seems to mean, perverse or contumacious.
But I can fonn no conjecture as to its origin; unless
it should be supposed to be a oorr. from Lat. cotUradk'
ertf or Vr. cdUredue^ a contradiction.

CONRYET.

This word occurs in MS. Wallace, ix. 18.

' Bryght Phebas is in hys chemage.
The bnlys conns so takin had his place.
And Jupiter was in the crabbis face,
Qnhen amrget the hot svn^ ooloryk.
In to the ram qnhilk haa his rowmys ryk.
He diosyn hod his place and hb numsioun,
In Capnoom, the skyn off the lioun.

In Perth and other EiUt. it is :

Quhen antes that hot sygn coloryk
Into the ram, kc

Thus the ram is made to butt against himself.
What is asserted in this verse oertaimy reapects the
sun.

Conrgei may signify disposed, prepared, put in order,
from 0. Fr. coaraer, conreer, to prepare, whence coa-
roi, order of battle. V. Du Can^ va Conreer,

CONSCHAIFT,CoNSHAFT,^. Intelligence.

*' He must also direct parties on all quarters of horse-
men to get intelligence, and eonaehoift of his enemie,
lest unawares he should be surprised. " Monro's Expetl.
P. I. p. 9.

— "Wee incamped over^night, till his Maiestics
troopea, sent out to Saltzboch, were retunied with true
eoNM^/t or intelligence." Ibid. P. II. p. 131.

Belg. htndickap. This cannot be viewed as a wonl
belonging to our country. It has been naturalized with
our worthy countryman during his Continental ser^'ices.
But I explain it, and others of the same kind, for the
benefit of those who may wish to accompany • t gallant
SeoU Regiment in their struggles for the liberty uf other
nations.

CONSERUATOUR, Conservator, s. The
name given to the person appointed to watch
over the interests of Scottish merchants in
the Netherlands, S.

" For the- well of merchandis, & for the gret ex-
orbitant expensis maid be thaim apone pleia in the
partis beyond sev, that tharefore the eontttruatour of
this realme have jurisdictiouu to do justice amangis the
saide merchandis our aouerane lordis liegis, that is to
say betuix merchande & merchand in tha partis beyon«l
se. — And gif thar be nocht to the nomer of sax, that
.tliar sit foure merchandis with him at the lest, tiiatsall

OON

[4861

OON

haw mk like powar witli him to miiiistre Jnsticse.'*
Acta Ja. IV. ISOS, Ed. 1814, p. 244.

This oourt is held at OMnpvere in HolUmd. The
Court of Seauoii eUiins a cnmulatire juriadiction as to
* eaoaet ooffniaable hy the Coiuanmior, V. £nk« Inst
B. i. Tit. 4, seo. 84.

CONSTABLE, $. A large glass, the con-
tents of which he is obliged to drink, who,
in those compames who forget the salutary
regalation of Ahasuems, is said not to driiJ:
fatr; that is, not to drink as much as the
rest of the company, S. This pernicious
custom is now almost universally laid aside.

A similar practioe has prsTailed in Iceland. O.
Andr. mentions the phrase Vijta ijbar, as signifying a
cnp to be drunk at entertainments, as an atonement
■ for a fanlt ; in conriviis poculom pro piacalo vitii
himriendum ; Lex. p. 258. This is certainly an error,
for Vffia hijhar; tttim v^le, blame, S. iryto, and hijl-ar,
ft oan^ a dzinking-yessel, S. a bkker; htendly the
wjfteiikker.

As the desi|^tion of eomtahk is given to a slass of
this description, in some places one is saic^ in a
similar sense, to drink the tkorif. The correspondence
of ideas indicates that these terms have been originally
applied, in this sense, in allusion to the office of a con*
stable, whidi is to arrest, or of a sheriff^ which is to
puiush, dtUnqmenU, The propriety of the allosion may
mdeed be questioned. Fw, from the recourse had, in
oonvivial meetings, to such fictitious ministers of jus-
lice, it may soon become necessary to call in the real

This custom, however, has at least the plea of anti*
qnity. For it mav fairlv be traced back to the times
A heathenism. From what we find in Snorro Sturle-
son's Edda, it is evident that a punishment of tlus
kind was in use among the Goths.

*'The king— went into hie palace to look for a
larjge horn, out of which his courtiers were obliged to
drwk, when they had committed anv trespass against
the customs of the court." Twenty.fifth Fable, Mallet's
North. Antiq. ii. 126. The learned Translator re-
marks ; "Our modem Bacchanals will here observe,
that punishing bv a bumper is not an invention of
theee degenerate oays. The ancient Danes were great
topers.**

CONSTANCY, Constant, s. WC a con-^
Mtaneyy incessantly, uninteiruptedly, Aberd.
For a eonsUxntj id. And. W! a continuance,
id. AbenL

CONSTANT, adj. Evident, manifest.

— *' Ordained the general coromissaiie — to compt
with me for the haill arreares dew to my. said vmqu-
hiU father, — that it might be etrndant what arreares
were dew wnpayit." Acts Cha. II. Ed. 1814, V. 366.

O. Fr. cmut-tr ; £tre certain et evident, £tre assure
d*un fait ; de constare, Roquefort.

CONSTERIE, Constree, Constuy, a.
Consistory.

But yet nor kirk nor consterie
Quo' they, can ask the taady fee.

Furba't Dowunie Depot'd, p. 43.

— All the oflidalk that partis men with thair wyvis.
Cum follow me^ or elliit n mend year lyvis ;
With als fab ledaris of the amstrw Uw.

•^tJMiKiy, & P, Hepr., ii 195.

Corr. f*om eonuddcry^ a term used in times of Popery,
to denote a meeting of Bishops and Presbvters, called
upon any emergency; afterwards transferred to a
Presbyteiy, or to a parochial session. V, Book Com.
Order, o. o. Fr. conwdoirt^ an aMembly of ecclesiasti-
eal persons ; L B. conwUorium,

''They satte ordinarlie at St. Androus, in the Old
CoUedee Church, (the place where the coMtrtt did sit
formerue)." Lament's Diary, p. 55.

To CONSTITUTE, r. n. To constitute; con-

tfft^uande, constituting ; Fr. conatUu^r^part.

pr., constituanL

— *' Thair bein^ ane gift and dispositioun of the said
chaplanries — ^to tlie provest, boillies, counsaill and com-
itie of Glasgw, makand ande eonstUuande thame patronis
of the samyn," kc Acts Ja. VI., 1594, Ed. 1S14, p. 73.

To CONSTITUTE, v. a. A term generally
used in S., to denote the opening of an
ecclesiastical court with prayer by him who
presides in it. It b said to be constitute with
prayer by the Moderator.

CONSTRE,*. Aberd. Reg, V.Consterie.

• To CONSTRUE, v. a. To apply the rules
of syntax to,S. V. Rudd. Vind. Buch., p.
35.

CONTAKE, 8. Contest.

Bot on qnhat wyM sail ceiling all this rage f
Or now quhat nedis la grete'stryf and eoiUake t

Doug. Virya, 100. 10.

Chaucer uses eonteke in the same sense : —

—The open wene, with woundes all bebledde ;
CoiUeke with blody knif, and sharp mansoe.

KnijfhfM r., 2002L

This word would appear to have been formed in the
same manner with aUadt, Fr. €Utat[uer; only with a
different preposition.

CONTEMNANDLIE, adv. Contemptuous-
ly, in contempt. *

** It is statute — ^that na persoun nor persounis coh^
tenmandtie and wilfullie, wit.iout dispenaatioun or re-
qnyring of license of tiiair Ordinar, thair Persoun,
Vicar, or Curat, eit flesche planelie or priuilie in the
saidis dayis and ^mes forbiddin, vnder the pane of
confiscatioun of all thair gudis mouabill, to be applyit
to our Souerane Lad^is vse ; and ^ the eittaris hes na
gudis, thair persounis to be put in presoun, thair to
remans yeir and day, and forther induring the Quenis
grace will," &c Acts Mary, 1553, Ed. 1814, p. 403.

CONTEMPNALY, adv. Contemptuously.

"He had eonlempnaly diaobeyit k deforsit the balye,"
Ac Aberd. Reg. A. 1535, V. 16.

CONTEMPTION, Conte^ipcion, $. 1.
Contempt.

He " maid thairfore his aith to reuenge this proud
coniempiioH done be Caratak." Bellend. Cron. F. 33,
a. Lat. eonlemptio, id.

2. Disobedience to legal authority.

— "That thai be chargeit to ward in the Blaknes
within X dais eftir thai oe cliargeit, thar to remane

auhiU thai be puinist for thair contempeioun, k frede be
\k9 Kingis hienes." Act Dom. Cone. A. 14SS, p. 116.

OON

[487]

OON

^.

To CONTENE, Conteyn, v. n. To behave,
to demean one's self.

Schortly tlud them tomiemjfi iwa,
lluit ihai with outa diii|>uyt war,
And thoacht till EngUuid for till far.

BarUntr, W. W, MS.

Ta ber bononr. price, and richei ;
FnAooM, welUi, and blythnet;
Orff ye contttu vow manlUy.

• Airtoiir, lU. 877. Ma

[b Skeat's edit, conteyn^ and again in L 316.]
r. <Ss eoN^en-tr, to refrain, to forbear.

CoNTENiNOy CoNTYNYNO, 8. 1. Demcanour,
deportment.

Our all the out tban yeid the l(jng;
And beheld to thair eoiclen^nM,
And saw thalm of foil fa^ affer;
Off hardy oontenance thai wer.

BariMmr, zL ill. M& V. the v.
[In Skeat*8 edit., ccntffmgHQ.'l

2. Military discipline, generalship.

He to Carlele vald ga,

And a cmhiU tharin eoiouni ma,
And half his spyie on the King,
To knaw alwayu his coKteHyng,

Bmrtuur, TiL 987. Ma

CONTENEU, i. Tenor, design, tendency.

" The aentena ande eonteneu of thyr aaid cheptoure
of the bibil, gart me-oonaaue, that the diuyne indigna-
lio&e hed decretit ane extreme ntuyne on oore reahne. "
CompL S., p. 35.

Fr. conienu, id.

To CONTENT, v. a. A verb in our old acts
almost invariablv conjoined with pay; To
content and pay ^ i.e. to pav to the satisfaction
of the creditor ; to satisfy by full pavment
according to the just extent of tlie claim.

" That Johne of Moncreif of that ilk— call content d-
pap to Michel of Balfoure for the teindie of the half of
the landia of Inaemite & Balaovny of so mony yens
k termes as the said Michel may pmfe before the
schiref.** Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1480, p. 72.

Sometimes the participle appears in this form :

" The said Robert sail eonUni d: pat/ the samyn to
the said William, — quhile the haile soumez of tochire,
& the thrid of the nudes foraaid of the termez bigain,
be fttllely content, assithe, and pait." Ibid., p. 93.

This has been an old ecclesiastical term. U B. com-
tent-are, satisfacere, nostris content-er. Synodus Sotlor-
ensis : Si vir aut mulier obierit, A nulla bona ad eon-
tenttuuiam ecclesiam pro soa sepultnra habeat, Ac. ;
Dq Cange. ConientaUo was used as a noun in a similar

To CONTER, V. a. 1. To thwart, S. B.
2. To contradict, ibid. V. Contrare, v.

In Contars, prep. In opposition to, in spite
of, Buchan.

—Me a' her houp, she a* my care,
Jn contan o* them a*.

Tamu'a Poems, p. 85.

CoxTER, *. Whatsoever crosses one's feelings
or inclinations, S. B. V. Contilvre.

CONTER. A contery to the contrary.

And what hae we a ennter them to say f
rru .1. .. . ,, _._, ^^ ^j^

/SfMi'f lieUnvre, p. 91.

This is nearly allied to E. counter, adv. from Fr.
eontre^ against. V. Cositbaib.

CONTERMASHOUS, Contramasuous,
adj» Perverse, Fife ; evidently corr. from
E. contumacious.

CONTERMYT, part. pa. Firmly set against

The gear'il prove itiell jrin we deny.

- •# lie

To mowff Tou more it afferis nocht for me.
Commauna power agayne with me to weud.
And I off this sail se a finaill end.

Wailaee, tL e74. MS.
In Perth edit, it ia : —

Te Dak said, giff ye contrar mjfcht be. —

- Old edit., as that of' 1S48, come nearer the meaning,
reading, ddermined,
Fr. eontremet-tre^ to oppose, to set against.

CONTER-TREE, $. A cross bar of wood
attached to a door, and resting on tlie wall
on each side, to keep the door shut from
without, Aberd., Meams.

The door was slightly girded tee,
Wi* an anld tow an' oonter-tree,

W. BeaUi^a TaUa. p. 53.

A friend says, concerning this term, that, acconliiig
to his recollection, it denotes "a large stick or run*j,
which is used by some country people to fasten the
doors of their out-houses. The stick is put across tlie
outside of the door, resting on the lintels at each side,
and is fastened by a piece of rope in the middle to the
centre of the door, thus prcTenting all egress."

The word is evidently from K counter, (Fr. eontre)
against, and tree.

To CONTEYNE, Coxtine, r. s. To continue.

The red colour, quha graithly nndentud,
Betaknes all to gret baUill and blud ;
The greyn, enrage, that thou art now amaiig.
In strowbill wer thou sail oontei/ne full laog.

Ifallaee, viL !;». MS.

[In Barhour, viii. 68, eon<in«t - continued, and con-
tinuit, m xix. 235. V. Prof. Skeat's edit]

CONTIGUE, adj. Contiguous, Fr.

" Landis may be pertinentis and pendidis of ntln'r
landis, albeit thay ly not contlgue to the samin.** A.
1532. Balfour's Pract, p. 175.

To CONTINUE, r. a. 1. To delay.

'*But the Regent's death, and the troubles which
thereupon isaued, made all to be continued for that
time." Spotswood, p. 258.

2. To prorogue.

" It is sene expedient that the conrt of Parliament,
Justice Are, Chawmerlane Are, or sic like courtis, that
has eontinuaehnf, nedis nocht to be eontinuit fra (lay to
day, hot that tliai be of sic strinth and forss, as thai
had bene eontinuit fra day to day, vnto the tyme that
thai be dissoluit." Acts Ja. III., 1469, £d. 1814, p.
97. Hence

CoNTixUACiouxE, 8. Prorogation. V. the r.

This is nearly allied to the sense of Lat. continn^r,
Fr. conten-ir, to keep back, to hold in.

CONTIRMONT, adv. Against the hill,
upwards.

The term is metaphorically applie<l to any thing that
is contrary to the nature or the course of tliingB.

OON

[i88]

OON

Boqntfort givM O. Fr. fotmCmiMil m aigBafyiiig^
En hftttt, en remontaat ; eoiUrawumtem,

Siidaniu the beninlj reoer cl«e

Flowis eotUirmcni, end vpwut to Um lift.

Jkm^ Virga, 188. 14.

Fr» eomtrtmtmif apward, directly ageinei tiM eireem.

CONTRACT, $. The application made to
the clerk of the parish to enr^ister the
names of a conple for proclamation of the
bannsy Ang»

««'

' Wlien a conple ue to m»rry, the firat pnblic pro-
oednre ii for the biide^froom, accompanied by the bnde'e
father, and a few f nenda, to wait npon the session-
clerk for— getting the hanna published.— This alwavs
takea place on a Saturday evening, and is termed 'the
tmtirad nighl*— From the eontraet night to the
afternoon of the Sunday after their marriage, the
parties are tenned bride and bridegroom, and, daring
this period, neither must attend mther wedding or
funeral ; or the consequences will be, in the former
caae, that their first-bom chUd wiU 'bceak Diana's
palesb' UMi in the latter, never be married.** Edin.
Mag., Nov., 1814, p. 411.

To COMTRACT, V. a. To give in the names of
a couple for proclamation of banns^ ibid.

To CONTRAFATT," Contbafit, v. a. 1.
To counterfeit.

— '*8en qnhilk tyme dinerss the snbiectis of this
leabne hea wioidtlie and comtemnandlie pnrehest the
aaidis Fapis bnllis, Ac or hes causit eonintfaii the sa-
min in Flanders or vtheris partis with antedaittis. As
alswa sum vtheris hes pnrcnest or conim/aiii gif tis and
pronisioanis of benefices," &c Acta Ja. YL, 1572,
Ed. 1814, p. 77.

8. Used apparently in the sense of E. imiiate,

— '*I wiU plaine mv Industrie, willing to eetUraJU
the wiadom»and pruaence of the wise and prudent
■Mdidnar," Ac Bessoning^ Crossrsguell A J. Knox,
F.S8,bu

Fkom L. B. eontrtifiic-ere^ id. eonirq/ael'mt*

CONTBAIR, adj. Contrary, Fr.

**Sone^ whether because they were loth, thouffh
privily they assented to that paper, that yet it should
go on in a publick act, or bemff varied with a clean
eentrotr spiriL were wilful to nave Mr. Harry vent
htmaelf in pnblick, to the uttermost of his passions.**
Baillie's Lett, i. 199.

[Comirar occnn in Barbour, L 241, xviiL S65^ Skeat*s
edbV]

To CONTRARE, CoNTERy V. o. To thwart, to
oppose, S. O. £., id. ContrarU^ part, pa.,
nurbour.

There was na man that wald eonirart
This Biachope in-til word or de jde.

ITyiUMm, ri. 14. 81

His brtthergas him a' his pow^

The army for to lead ;
And syne n dunt sues eonier him

Was like to tine the head.

Poena in lAe BuAan DiakU, p. 90l

Fr. conirar4ert id.

To conirarife occurs in O. K aa signifying to con-
tradict. ** I eoiUrarjfe a man in his sayeng ; Falsgr.
B. iii. F. 197, a. Our term may be, aa the 0. K evi-
dentlv is, immediately from Fr. conirar-ier, I hesi-
tate, however, if not directly formed from Lat. com-
frolre, a term much used in our old deeds.

SCofi<reiryil= opposed, occurs in Barbour, iii 271. ix.
I. Skeat's edit.]

CoNTRAiB, prep. In opposition to, S.

"Thair waa maid ane oonfederade, — ^that qnhat-
sumevir vrons waa done to thame or ony of thiune, —
sonld be ane lyk q|uarrell to thame all eontrair ^uhat-
sumevir man withm or without the realme." Pktscot*
tie's Cron., p. 96.

In CoNTR^BEy prep. Against, in opposition
to; In the eontrair ^ to the contrary; In our
contrare^ against or in opposition to us.

" He was schamfullie hansed, — notwithstanding the
kingis commandement in the eontrair" Pitscottie's
Cron., p. 96.

— "We declared our state to the king our husband,
certifying him how miserably he would oe handled, in
case he permitted thir lonls to prevail in our eontrare,"
Lett. Q. Mary, Keith's Hist., p. 333.

Fr. oon^roire, against ; aa eontrcure, on the contrary.

CoNTRARE, $. 1. Opposition, resistance, of
any kind.

The streme backwartis vpfloMris soft and still ;~
So that the airia m ycht mulin na euntrare,

Doug. VirgU, 24& A

2. Something contrary to one's feelings, de-
nresy or expectations. Canter^ S. B.

'Boat then-a-<lays, we'd seldom met with cross,
Nor keot tlie ill of enUert, or of loss.

Roui'$ HeUnort^ p. 92.

CoNTRARisuM, adj. Perversc, of a froward
humour^ Aug.

CONTKAMASHOUS, o^'. Self-willed,
opposed to all| Lanarks. Y • Contermash-

OU8.

CONTRECOUP, 9. Opposition, a repulse
in the pursuit of any object, Ayrs. ; Fr. eontre^
against, and coup, a stroke.

To CONTROVENE, v. a. To be subjected
to ; synon. with E. incur.

"Itwes fundin and declarit, that the antdis thrie
erlis^had incurrit and eontrovenit the change of treas-
aoun.** Acts Ja. YL, 1597, Ed. 1814, p. 124.

This Teiy literal sense of the term is unauthorized
elsewhere. It must have heen borrowed from Lat.
eontraven-'iret to come against, like ineurrtre^ to run
npon.

To CONTRUFE, v. a. To contrive ; coa-
truwitf part. pa.

^Thia ilk schreuit wycht.

That is eoniruwar of manr wikkit slycht,
FenTsis him fleyit or ahaslt to be.
That he dar not chyde f artii in contrare me ;
Than with his drede and sle contruunt fere,
My cryme aggr^is he on his manere.

Doug. Vtrgil^ 877. Ifi. Fr. eontrouv-er, id.

CoMTRUWAR, $. A contriver, an inventor.
y. the V. Fr. controuveuer^ id.

CONTUMACED, part. pa. ** Accused of
contumacy,'' Gl.

" They began first to call the absents frae this par-
liament both at home and abroad, but no biahop was

OON

[4891

OON

cdQ«d nor eoniumaeedf except the pretended bnhop of
Roes.** Spelding, L 313.

Bat pernaps it signifies, acted oontumacioosly ; from
IV. conhtmae-er, "to deal stubbornly, be perverse,-^
disobey, or rebcJl against his superiours ;** Cotgr. Or
rather, was pronounced contumacious.

CONTUMAX, adj. Contumacious, l^at

"He has bene eontumax, and.hes nawayis obtem-
pered the said citatioune." Acts Cha. I., Ed. 1814,
VL, 185.

CONTYNYNO, S. V. CONTENINO.

CONVABLE, adj. Convenient, eligible;
Aberd. Reg.; probably a contraction of Fr.
ecnvenabUf id. [V. under Conabiix.]

CONYEENi s. A meetings a couTention,
Aberd.

She's throw the tnaw her leefti' lane.

For Bobbie Riddle,
To bid him come to our conveen.

W. BeaUuTs Tola, p. 6.

To CONYEL, V. a. To confute, to set aside.

— "That the Lords had mistaken the probation, in
finding a piece of burnt land to lie within the pursuer's
march, wnich is eonvttted by ocular inspection. " Har^
carse, SnppL Dec., p. 78.

— " If UTing witnesses were not sustained to amvel
the presumption arising from such as are dead, it were
easy to secure all forgeries, by putting in dead wit-
nesses." Ibid., p. 05.

This term is very forcible, being from Lat. conveUere,
to pluck up by the roots.

To CONVENE, Conveane, v. n. To agree.

"The halines of the doctrine conueinis not to the
oonuenticle of the Caluinistes." Hamilton*s Facile
Traictise, p. 141.

" Barkinff can eowvetuie but to living and sensttiue
crsatures : but your Ballader is a livinc and sensitiue
creature : therefore, barking wnttanetn to him ; and,
oooeeqnentlie, hee is a dog." Forbes's Eubulus, p. 1 1 1.

Ft. convefi-tr, Lat. convtn-ire, id.

COKUENE, CONUYNE, CONWYNE, CO\TrXE,

CowTNE, CuwYN, *. !• Paction, agree-
ment, convention, treaty.

— ^Tbis eoHupu and trety new eonsalf

Do brek, disturbs, and wyth the wynd bewsif.

Doug. Virgil, 412. Sa

—The msist pert of our emtuene and band
To me sail be to twich your Kingis hand.

Ibid, TIL 53.

Off thar covyiM the thrid had thai ;
That wet rydit stout, ill, and felouiie.

Barbour, iiL 103. Ma

i.e. They had a third person of this description en-
gaged in the same bond with them.

Thai taakl the Kixiff olT the eomcyne
Off Jhone Cumyn Erie off Bouchaiie,
That^till help him had with htm tane
Schyr JhoD Moubray, and othyr ma.

Bafiwur, ix. 14. MS.

Fr. convent^ id. Bom. de la Bose, from Fr. ronrrn-
ir^ to agree.

2. Condition, state.

In gret perell he has him doyn ;
For thai war fer ma men tharin
(And thai had bene off giid covjfne)
Than be ; hot thai effrayit war.

Barbour, z. 673. Ma

The Erie off Murreff, with his men

Arrayit weUe, eome alsoa then.

In to gnd eowyru for to fycht.

And grst will far to manteyme thair aycht

Rid,, zL m MS.

The word. In this sense^ seems derived from Fr.
eoiifen-tr, as signifying to befit, to beseem.

3. Artifice, stratagem, conspiracy.

' Thomlyne Stwart that yhere, syne
Kde of Attgws, be cuwgn
Of the Erie Fatryk, a-pon a nycht
Passyd tyl Berwyk, wyth gret mycht.
But pemywyn, all prewaly.

Wgniown, yUL 4S. 4a

Chanc uses eooitie, as denotin|[ secret contriYances ;
evidently as borrowed from the idea of a saciet bond.
Gower uses it neariy in the same sense.

For yet was aeuer such eougne
That couth ordeyns a medicine, fcc

Cm^f, FoL 7. U

O. Fr. esnviiM^ pratique^ intrigueu GL Bom. Bose;
• id.

CONUENIABLE, adj. Convenient

— **Thare was deput certane persouns, at tvme k
place coHueniable, quhen vs suld like to assemble, to
ordane 9t commoun apoun certane statutis, pnofitabls
for the common gude of our lealme," &c. Acta Ja. L,
A. 1432, Ed. 1814, p. 20.

Ft. ctmvenabie^ id.

CONVENIENT, a(f;. Satisfied, agreeing to;
used as sjrnon. with greabU.

— '*That thar be ane honorable ambassat sende to
coodnde k performe the samyn [mariaffe], sa that—
the princes that suld be the partj be greable k eoaeni-
wLT Acts Ja. lU., 1480, Ed. 1814, p. 178.

IV. eoNVMajU; id., from eonoen-tr.

CONVETH, CONEYETHE, CUNVETH, CUNE-

TETHE, 8. A duty formerlj paid in S*

" Bobert, the bishon of St. Andrews, in 1 127, granted
a charter, relieving the monks of Durham, £rom the
dntiee of Con, ana ConereeA, payable from the diurch
of Ooldingham, and the other churchee, and chapels^
belonging to them, in his episcopate.** Chart. Coloin^-
ham, p. 41 ; Smith's Bede, App., p. 764. Caledonia, u
447, M. V. also Sir J. DaUymple's Collect, p. 253.
B^st St. Andr. MacfarL MSS., p. 47.

The deed referred to contains these words :— Con-
ocasimns k confirmavimusecclesiam de Collingfaam [now
Ccddingham], liberam k ouietam in perpetuum^ah
omni calumpnia, consuetuoine, k Cana A CmmeiAt,
atqne ab omni senritio quod ad nos pcrtinet vol ad suc-
cessores nostroe. A. 1127. V. Bede, loc citat.

Mr. Chalmera says, ** Cunveth^ which is not noticed
by l&ene, was, like tiie Cain, a Gaelic duty, that was
mid to ths superior, particularly to eeeUikutic superiors.
Cean-mAaffA, which is pronounced Cean-vaih, signifies,
in the Gaelic, the first, or chief fruit ; or, tie fnl
jfrukM, in the ecclesiastical sense. Cain-mhaitk, which
is pronounced CenvaUh, would signify, in the Gaelic,
the dtttv or tribute paid to the chief." Caled., nt sup.

But this etymon u liable to several objections. 1.
There is no such compound word in GaeL so far as I
can learn, as efan-mAaiXA or catN -niAatifA. 2. Although
snch a word had existed, it could not have been easflv
aooonnted for, that coin should retain its original souno,
when used singlv ; and yet be uniformly converted into
€tm or con, bv tne same people, in a compoeite fonn.
S. Hie signification of /rtt /ruiU seems too limited,
according to the usual appbcation of ConreUL For,
even ** in the eccleeiastical sense,** primitiae seems pro>
periy to have denoted the produce of the ground ; and

M3

COK

(400]

000

whtn It WM «xioiided to live stock, to have been par-
tienkriy limited, m referring to tiiose wKkh wert
hntighi to the altar, V. Da Cange.

Tae learned Spottifwoode, who introduces thie term
inlibMS. Diet, obsenringthat *«itiisQppoeod GaeUc."
giTee a lar more plausible etymon. Tbis is ccm, coin,
or CMi, a tribnte, and hheaiha, life, aliment.

I find no proof, however, that cun is used as do-
BOtiiig tribute. Although Cana is of Gaelic ori^n,
yet there is not the same reason for ascribing a similar
Mimn to Cmmevetke, For Cain had been long an esta-
bliBlied word of ^^enJ use ; but as Cuiuvtthe seems
cioiifined to ecclesiastical matters, and appears only^ in
a charter granted by an English bishop to monks living
OB the Border, it is by no means probable that a GaeL
term would be used.

^M onlv conjecture I can form as to its ori^ is,
that it had been primarily used by the monks, m the
diaiters mnted l>y them to thoee to whom they let
their lanu ; and thaL writing in Latin, they had em-
nioved a Latin word, convict-iM, signifying ordinary
looo, meat and drink, ftc, eepecially as intended for
those who live in society, from eon and vivo, which, by
the unlearned, had been corr. into amvdh; a slighter
tnnaitioii than that of many other terms when adopted
by the vnlgsr.

U m^t seem more nearly allied to convect-wm. But
the sense of this is more limited ; as denotinjj provision,
or ammunition, laid up in a town or magazme.

The Tory language, which occurs in a charter quoted
fay Mr. Chalmers^ corresponds to this derivation.
**The monks of Scone received yearly, from each
ploogh of land belonging to the monastery, pro suo
Xkmvttk, [as if it had b(Den originally, pro suo convidu,
lor their sustenance in their conventual state] ad f estum
omnium sanctorum, unam vaccam, duos poroos, quatuor
Clamneriot farinas, decem (Ktcmob avenae, decem gal-
linas^ duoenta ova, decem manipulos candelamm," Ac.
Ibid.

CONVICT, $• A verdict or judgment fiad-
iog a penoo gail^ ; an old forensic term.

— '*Tnechiring the productioun be thame— off the
pratendit cornvkt, decreit ft dome gevin in the Justice
oonrt haldin be the said Justice genendl, &c. — And
into diuerss potnetis k articles contenit in the conviSt
loirBaid,'* kc Acts Mary, 1067, Ed. 1814, p. 566. 677.

Lai. eensiel-ibi

To CONVOY, v.a. To accomplish, to roan-
flge» to give effect to any purpose, especially
by artf lu means.

Amyd the oistis this wyse did scho thiyng,
Not Ynenert to oonvpy sic ane thyng.

Anc^. TifytZ, 416. 8.

'* A thoniv business came in, which the moderator,
by great wisdom, got cannily convoyed," Baillie's
Lstt. L 882.

This may be from Fr. eonvi-^r, tenter, exciter,
exhorter, porter h iaire quelque chose; Diet. Trev.
The j^irase^ ''connoyare of mariage," Doug. Virg.
817. 90. is not from this v., but from eonvojf-er, to
aooomnany. Our v., however, may have been formed
tnm ue latter, used obliquely ; as designing persons,
by accompanying those whom they mean to dupe,
watch for proper opportunities of accomplishing their

ComroTytf. 1. Channel, mode of conveyance.

*'T1ie General, and his party, finding some footsteps
of this inteUigence, but not knowing tne convoy of it,
thought they had circumscribed the men who stood
most in their ways for a year ago,*' Baillie's Lett., i.
427.

2* A trick.

—Bat how. alabe, as ye shall heir.

Betrayed thame bayth with a tryme oonvoy,

Makand hit bargand with a boy.

Was ower to Flanders fled and ferreit

Bp. St, Androu, Foenu, Sixteenth Cent,, p. 811.

3. Prudent or artful management.

"Then the earle Douglas, be whois movane and eon»
voy aU the court was guydit, thought ho had sufficient
t;pie and opportunitio to revenge all injuries done to
his freindis a befoir," Ac Pitscottie's CSron., p. 49.

CoNVOYANCEy B. Art, fiuesso.

"It is strange to see the convo^nce of this odd
piece, hatched and made-up narrative, in the King's
name." Spalding, ii. 102.

• CONVOY, $• 1. The act of accompanying
a person part of his way homeward, or on a
journey, o.

In modem E. the term is restricted to accompam*-
ment for th^ purpose of defence. In S. the more
fleneral sense of the Fr. term is retained, as simply
denoting "an accompanying," Cotgr.

2. The company at a marriage that goes to
meet the bride, S. B.

Fk". convoy, **a following, waiting, or attending on,
eepecixdly at marriage, ana buriall matters ;" Cotgr.

3. A Scots eonvoVf accompanying one to the
door, or ^^ o'er the dorestane," S. In Aberd.
it is understood as signifying more than half
way home.

4. A Kelso convoy. V. Kelso.

[Convoy, as a v. occurs in various forms in Barbour.
V. GL to Skeat's edit]

CONWOT, s. Mein, carriage.

Qohen I saw hir sa trimlye dance;
Hir good eonwoy and contenance :
Than for hir sake I wissit to be
The grytast erle, or duke, in France.

Dunbar, MtUUand Poetnt, p. 95i ■

CoNWYN, *. Agreement. V. Conuenb.
COCD, adj. V. CuDE, Cuid.

COODIE, CuDiE, s. 1. A small tub, also,
eude : ^b, small wooden vessel used by some
for a chamberpot,'* Gl. Bams, quiddie^ AbenL

• Nor kept I servants, tales to tell.
But toom'd my ooodiet a* myselL

MamaajTi Poeme, L 906.

2. A wooden chamberpot, Aberd., Gl. Shirrefs ;
pron. Quiddie.

It has been supposed that this word maybe allie<l to
Fr. godet, "an earthen bole, a stone cup, or jug ;" Cotgr.
But it certainly has more affinity to the terms mentioned
in the Dior., as well as to Gael, euthan, a vessel with
two handles, for holding water.

[In Ayrs. and Renfrews., pron. cuittie, almost as in
Isl., although written cootie by Bums in his Addrets to
the Dei/.]

IsL kutte, kuUingt, a vessel that contains about nine
pints; tonnula sex circiter sextarios continens; G.
Andr. Gael, ciotad, a pail, a tub.

000

[401}

000

COOFy CuFE, $. 1. A simpleton, a silly
dastardly fellow ; ^ a blockheadi a ninny r
GL Barns, S.

la a' 1m aayi or does thflre's tie a sate,

Hm mt •Mm M^«, oompar'd witB mr dear Pate.

Ram$a/$ Foem§^ U. SOl

Thm rare the laaiei, and flk gaping eooA
Wad lia about him. and had out their loof.

Xbid,, pi IISL

Aooordinff to the pronnnciation, it oaght to be
written cii/e. II leems originally the same with E.
r, " a blunt clown ;'* Johna.

8. A man who interferes with what is properly
women's work, a cotquean, Roxb.

It has great marks of affinity to Sa.-0. h^fuha, to
keep under, to inenlt ; a. one who patiently submits
to tne worst treatment. IsL kut^t one who is cowardly
and feeUe ; imbeUe qoid ao tenellum ; O. Andr.

To COOK, COUK, v.n. 1. Ezpl. to ''appear
and disappear by fitSy** GL Bums. S.

Whyles owre a linn the bomie plays.

As thro' the glen itwimpFt;
Whyles round a rocky scar it strays;

Whi

lyles in a wiel it dimpl't ;
lesglitter'dtott
rr bickering, dan(

Whyles glitter'd to the nightly rayn,

Wr bickering, dancing dazae ;
Wh]^ cookU nndemeatn the braes,

Below the spreading hazeL

Bums, Hanoween^ ilL 187.

But it properly denotes the act of suddenly disap*
peering^ after bemg risible.

2. To hide one's self ; used in a more general

sense*

▲U doss under the doud of nleht thou eoukkM,

K$mud^, Evergirem, iL 7S. st. SSL

Ir. caie^ is a aeeret ; and if we may trust Bullet, Celt.
cuct euce^ eweh^ one who covers or conceals any thing.
But. our term is more akin to IsL eg koik-ii, moto,
moreor ; qvUbOf inquieta motatio^ 6. iGsdr., p. 157.

O. Fr. cov^-tier, concher; Roquefort. A literary
friend, howeTcr, who expL Uie word, "to peep out re-
peatedly," traces it to Germ, kuck^en, synon. with
yndb-en* spectare, prospectare.

[CoOKUDDTy COUKUDDY, COKADDT, 8. A

Indicroos dance performed by children in a
eouiing or cowenng posture ; hence, danc^
ing eoukuddy^ssfetiorming antics, Clydes.]

To COOKE, V. a. To take a long draught
or pull of any liquid, (pron. long), Ettr. For.

Obriously the same with IsL kok-a, also quok-a, de-
l^utire, from kok^ oiioi, os, sire ffula vel fauces, the
mouth, throat, or jaws. This is from the same root
with Cawk, v, to reach ineffectually, q. v.

Cooke, s. A draught, properly applied to li-
quids, Ettr. For.; synoh. GhcL

"Charlie got up, and running to one of the loop-
holes, 'Oude be tnankit, I'll eet a cooke o' the air o*
heaven again,* said he, * for I hae been breathing fire
and brimstone this while bygane."* Perils of Man, ii.
101.

Q. as much as fills ths throat

COOKIE, $. A species of fine bread of a
round form, used at tea, S.

Tent, ibedt, libum, Kilian, a cake made of fine flour.
Also improperiy written Ctickie, V. Wto, Wio.

An E. writer about 1790 mentions a circumstance
concerning this kind of bread, which, I suppose, is now
quite antiquated.

*' In the Low-Country the cakee are caUed Cookk9 ;
and the eeTeral species of them, of which there are
manv, though not much differing in quality one from
anotner, are dignified and distinguished by the names
of the reigning toasts, or the good housewife, who was
the inTcntor ; as for example. Lady CulUiCt Cookie§»*'
Burf s Letters, iL 272.

*« BOiy. bring ben the tea-water.— Mickle obUged to
ye for your c^kiu, Mrs. Shortcake.'* Antiquaiy, i.

*' Hae^ baim—tak a eooHe — tak it up— what are ye
fear'd for !— ifU no bite ye." Marriage, u. 132.

COOLIN^ 8* A Gaelic sport on New Year's
eve transmitted from very remote antiauity,
and still retained in the Hebrides and West
Highlands of S.

_<■ Moome and many of her neighbours would have
been miserable if the lidy did not eat of the cheese of
the CooiiiL — ^This year the si^ and erudite Buchanan,
tired of being always wise snd solenm, joined in the
Coofin.

*' There is an imperfect account of this sincnlar cus-
tom in Dr. Johnson's Tour. On the last nignt of the
year the gentlemen and men-servants are turned out of
the houasy and the females securs the doors. One of
the men is decorated with a dried cow'a hide, and is
provided with cakes of barlev, or oat bread, and with
cheese.' He is called the uoolin, and ia belaboured
with staves^ and chased round the house by his roaring
oompaniona. To represent noise and tumult seems the

Srineipal object in this stage of the ceremony. The
oor is next attacked, and stout resistance made from
within, nor is admission granted tiU the assailant has
shown that his savage nature is subdued by the in-
fluence of the humanizing muse. When he has repeate>l
a few verses, the door flies open. Others rush id, but
are repelled, tiU aU have proved [by their poetical
talents] their fitness for civilized life.

*'When the whole company are admitted, a new
ceremony begins. A piece of dried sheep-skin, with
the wool stiU on it, is singed in the fire, smelt to, and
waved three times round the head. It is asain and
again singed, and waved, till every indiviaual has
three times held it to the fire, three times smelt to it,
and nine times waved it round his head. — The bread
and cheese of the Coolin are next divided and eaten ;
and thua are the calamities of the expected year pro-
vided against.** Clan-Albin, i. 122, lib.

Under BsLLT-BLnrD, I have taken notice of the Ft.
designation of the play called Blindman*s Buff, Co/ui-
fiiai&arafy and ventured a conjecture that Coiin may
be merely, as Cotgr. has said, a popular diminuti\*e
from NteoioM, Since meeting with our Gael, friend
Coolin, however, I am much disposed to think that
he and Fr. CdHn'maittard are originally the same
gentleman, as their characters so closely correspond.
Coolin and Colin may probably be both lineally de-
scended from the old Celtic stock. But it is not easy
to determine the pedigree. Although the Coolin is not
blindfolded, yet nt>m his being covered with a cow's
hide, and beat by the rest, he nas evidently the same
general attributes with Colin^maUlardt or rather with
the Blind-bock of the northern nations. V. the article
quoted above, and Otsar. Colin might be traced to
lir. and Gael, coill^eam, to blindfold, C.B. korffdhalK,
blind. If the term Coolin be supposed to refer to the
savage appearance of the actor, it may be allied to
C.B. cuall, *'a stunid fool, one who is a mixture of a
fool and a savage ; '^'Owen. If to the omen connectctl
witJi this sport,— to C.B. oof(wi, ominous, portending.

000

[4021

000

COOLRIFE, adi. Cool, cold; feeling a ten-
dencj to be cofdi S.

Her Kaiid dM had upon Imt hafCit laid.
And lalBt iUa wu um of the eoo/r(^tbade.

itocf** iMenort, p. 87.

2. It b also used toiratively in the sense of,
mdifferenty S. V. Cauldbife.

COOM, 9. 1. The dust of coals, S.

**Co9m-\M naed in Sooftland for the aeeleee dtut
wUoh fftUa from Urge ooela." Johns. Diet.

2. Small coal, S.; Culm, E.

8. Flakes of soot emanating from the smoke
of coals in the act of barmng^ Koxb.

If coom hang from the ban of a grate like ehroda of
Mikt it ia Tiewed bj the 8a|>eratitioiia aa foretokening
the anriTal of atransera, within twenty-four houra, pro-
vided the flakea faU down from the wind produced by

_ the handa to^^ther. If not, it la aaid that
tiM itrangera are not going to light down^ i.e. to alight,
IMotd.

4. Smiddy Coam^ the ashes of a blacksmith's
f ornace, Mearns. Fr. eewne^ dross*

Ck>OMTy adj. Begrimed with the dust of
ooab, S.

***Sit downe Oiny HypeL'— 'A fool poatare that
would be, and |io very oommodioua at thia time ; for
ya see my fingers are coomy.'" The Entail, ii. 22.

GOOMy $. 1. The wooden frame used in build-
ing the arch of a bridge, S.

*'Aa Mveral of the archea approach nearljr to a
ttrairiit line; the frame, or coom, on which it waa
nuMo, mnat have aonk while it waa bailding.** P.
Invereak, Loth. Statiat. Aoc, zvii & Allied perhapa
to Qweme, q. v.

Iliia word, aa thna need, may have been imported
from the continent. Hiap. conkba ia rendered oonrbore,
oambmre (Gormon), Le. a vaaltan|^ or building arch-

2. The lid of a coffin^ from its being arched,
Fif^ Boxb.

CoOM-CEiL*D. adu A term applied to a garret-
room, of wnich the ceiling receives its pecu-
liar form from that of the rafters and cross-
beams, within which the lath and plaster
eirtend so as to form a sort of arch, S.

COOMB, i. The bosom of a hill, having a
semi-circular form. South of S.

The dark oock bayed above the eoomb.
Throned mid the wavy fringe of goM,

Unwreathed from dawnuig's uury loom,
In many a aoft vennilion fold.

^^ueen't Ifofa, p. 223.

Thia mnat be viewed aa having a commmi orisin with
OoOM, q. v., applied to a aemicircular frame for ouilding
an arch. It la orisinally the aame with Comb, of which
Dr. Johnaon merely aaya that, " in Comith" it " aigni-
fiea a vaUejff and hiul the aame meaning anciently in the
flench tongue.** Phillipa givea a more accurate ac-
ooont of it; **Comb or Combe (Sax.) a valley, or low
dkin between two hilla, or a hill between valleya.
Tlie word ia atill uaed in Devonshire and Cornwall ;
and manyplacea in different parte of England have

taken name from their aituation in auch a Comb; aa
Cbmpton, Comftwell, Swancomft,*' &o.

It aeema evidently of Celtic oriffin. C.B. etvmm, val-
lie, convallia, Daviea ; probably from com, a curve, a
round, Owen. The A.-oaxona probably adopted it from
the Britiah. Somner expl. coinb, or comp, in nearly the
aame terma aa thoee quoted from Phillipa. • Hiap. comba
not only aignifiea eurvaitira; but, in aome parte of
Spain, a declivity terminating in a valley; Armor.
wnAcaU id.; L.R ctiffia, co/ma, eumba, eumbutt locua
dedivia, propenaua, in vallem deainena. The radical
term denoting anything curved, thia notion may be
traced in ita varioua derivativea ; aa in Lat. cy^nha,
L.& etf m6a, a boat, a pinnace, Or. ict/fq9iy, id. KOftfi^,
cavua reoeaaua, ^. V. Du Cange, vo. Cumba,

Coom ia uaed in Fife, to denote a riaing ground that
haa a circular form.

To COONJER, 17. a. To rive a drubbing to ;
applied either to man or beast; as, ^^to eoon^'
jer a dog ; " Clydes., Roxb.

Thia aeema to be merely E. cor^ure naed figuratively.

COONJERS, 8, pL A scolding, ibid.

To COOP, r. a. To hoop, to bind with hoops.

There waa a cooper, they ca'd him Cuddie,
He waa the bMt cooper that ever I saw ;

He eocpU a ooggie for oar gudwifie.
And, heigho T bat he comnt it braw.

JaoobUe JUlics, ii. 51

Tent, kuyp^n, viere, ooaaaare, ooaxare dolia.

COOP, Coup-cart, s. 1. A cart made close
with boards, S.

"The writer of thia haa been told, that in the vear
1750, there were but two box-carta, or what ia nere
called coup carts, in the pariah, but at jpreaent there ia
no other aind inade uae of here." r. St. Vigeana,
Forfar, Statiat. Ace., xii. 1S5.

A. Bor. muck coop, a Umf coop, a cloae cart or wag-
gon for carrying lime, ftc. Ol. Groae.

Coopt an' carta were unco rare.
An creels an' corrocks boot to fair.

Piper qfPeebUa, p. 6. V. CodP-OABT.

2. A cart, the box of which moves upon its
shafts by hinges, by which means it may be
emptied of its load without unyoking the
horsci S.

** The body of the cotep-cart ia attached to the ahafta
by a peculiar kind of hingea, which allow of elevating
it before, either partiallv or entirely, to facilitate the
diacharge of ita load bacKwanla, either by degreea into
amall heapa, or at once, without the trouble of unvok-
ing the ahaft horae." Agr. Surv. of Berw., p. 167.

Aa uaed in the latter aense, the term ia obvioualy
from the v. to Coup, to overturn.

Sibb. mentiona Teut. top/, dolium, navigium. It
may be added that aa kuype properly denotca a largo
veaael for containing liquids, the idea aeema to have
been transferred to any thing used for inclosing.
Hence Teut. kuype der stud, the walla of a city, alao
the place inclosed by walls ; aepta urbis, spatium urbia
moenibus comprehensum ; Kilian. Isl. kuppa, Su.-0.
koppe, A.-S. c^, dolium, vas. Hence, Oerm. kj^cr,
Su.-G. kyparCfDelg, kuypcr, E. a cooper.

COOP, 8, A small heap ; as, <^ A coop of
muck/' a heap of dung ; Lianarks.
Germ, kopf, aunrniitas ; A.-S. cop, coppe, apex.

k

000

[493]

OOP

COOPER O' STOBO, a phrase used in the
South of S., for denoting one who excels
another in any particular line, or who is
father^eUer. It is said to have had a local
origin from a Cooper who was unrivalled in
his profession.

COOSER, 9. A stallion. V, Cusseb.

COOST, CuiST, 8. ** He has a gude eoo$t/'
he is string-bodied ; Liddisdale.

IbL loi<-r, pingwedo.

[CooST, pret. and part. Cast, cast ofif, tossed ;
Clydes.

They nel'd, they let, they erow'd, they cleekit,
TIU iUut carlin swat and reekit,
And eood her doddies to the wark,
And linket at It in her Mtfk. ,« . ,

Bum$t Tam o ShMUer.}

♦ COOT, «• Tbia name is given to the Guille-
mot, Colymbus Troile, &&ams.

COOT, i. The ancle. V. Cute.

To COOTCHER, v. a. To parcel out, Roxb.

Shnll W6 view thia q. eo^aAa^e, to divide into huts
or amall apartments ?

COOTH, 9. A young coalfish. V. Cuth.
COOTHIE, adj. Kind, affectionate, S.

And lee that ye be eoolMe till her.
Ye dinna wi* your kindness spill ner.

Duft Poem$^ p. 100. V. Couth.

COOTIE, adj. A term applied to those fowls
whose legs are cled with feathers, S.

B^oioe,^ ye birring paitricks a* ;
Ye tootU mooroocks. cronsely craw.

ficnu, ilL 19.

' Hie eoot}f oock ahint the door

Did clap his wings.and craw,
fire Gibbie from the Piper's wake
Had thought to ^ng awa*.

IVom't Mdumtain Mufe^ p. 49.

COOTIE, 8. 1. A wooden kitchen dish,
Ayrs.

From Bums'* uae of this word, in an Address, which
can havo no tendency bat to hold np the eternal state
of pnnishment to ndicule, it appears to be the local
pronunciation of Coodie, Cudie, q. v. a small tub. It
approaches more nearly, indeed, to Gael, cioiag, id.

2. A bucket shaped like a barrel, Lanarks.
COP, Cope, 8. A cup or drinking vessel.

Ane marbre tabfle coTerit wes befoir thai thre ladies,
With rich copes as I wys fall of ryche wynis.

Dunbar, Jiaiiland Poems, p. 46.
Sum kar?is to me curtaslie; smn me the eope^via.

Dunbar, Ibtd., p. 92,
A.-S. (^, Alem. euph, Su.-0. Isl. kopp, Belg. bop,
Oonn. hop/, ItaL coppe, Hisp. copa, Fr. coupe, C. B.
aqf, Pers. cub, cobba, cubba, id.

COPAMRY, 8. A press for holding etips, &c.

Av!^ I*>^g8ald bed, a eopamry, 8t ane schuring.*'
Aberd, Reg. V, Aumbie.

COPE, 8. A coffin ; " a cope of lei J," a
leaden coffin.

**Now because the wedder was hotte, for it was in
3/aii, as ye have hard, and his [Cardinal Beatoun*s]
funerailis culd not suddantlie be prepared, it was thocht
best <to keip him from stinking) to ^ve him grit salt
ynenche^ a cope of leid, and a nuck m the bottome of
the Se^-tour, a place quhair mony of Crod's children
had bem imprisonit befoir, to await ouhat exequies his
bretheren the Bischopis wald prepair lor him. *' K nox's
Hist, p. 05. It is the same in both MSS. and in
Lond. edit. V. Caip.

To COPE' betuene, to divide.

We will go se qahat may this muster mene :
So Weill we salt us it copi betuene,
Thair saU nothing pass away unspyit

King Sari, LfO.

Fr. eoup-er^ to ont^ to cleave ; Tout, topp-en, to cut

COPER, 8. A dealer. V. Couper.
COPHOUS, 8. A place for keeping eup8.

** Memorandum, thir veschell underwritten del^erit
to the kingis ffraices officiaris ; In the cophous, m the
keiping of WiUiam Douchale,'* Ac. Inventories, A.
1542, p. 73.

Isi. kopp, Dan. Belg. top, Hisp. copti, ItaL coppei,
Pr. coupe, scyphus, crater. ^/^

COPILL, 8. A variety of Coble^ cobill^ a
small boat; Aberd. Reg. A. 1548.

COPMANHAWIN, Copmaxhavin, s.
Copenhagen ; Aberd. Reg.

This is printed Copmankauin in what has been
viewed as the feigned title-page of the first Ed. of Sir
D. Lyndsay's Dislog. A. 1552. Copmanhavm is literally
the haven of merchants, or "of the merchant." Kioe-
benhavn, the modem Dan. name, signifies "the haven
of merchandise.**

COPOUT, *« To play copoutj"* to drink off all
that is in a cup or drinking vessel, capoiU^
S.

All out he drank, end quhelmit the gold on his fiux :
Syne r Jl the nobiUis therof dranke about,
(I wtil not eay that ilka man playit capouL)

Doug, Virgil, 86. 61. V. Covav.

To this correspond L. B. decaikator, Gr. Korawor^,
ealicum ezhanstor ; Gloss, ap. Du Cange.

COPPER, 8. A cupbearer.

Hercie is copper, and mixes weill his wine.

Police o/SoMntr, UL 58.

Mr. Pink, renders this cooper. It is evidently from
A.-S. cop, a cup.

*' Thair he tuik vp hous with all office men requisite
for his estate, and changed all tlie old officeris, both
thesaurar, comptrollar, secrcitair, Mr. maissar, Mr.
household, Mr. stableris, coppcris, carveris, and all the
rest." Pitscottie's Cron. iL 312. In Ed. 1728, p. 132,
and 1768, capper.

From Teut. bop, a cup ; Fr. coupe, id. ; whence
• coiqtpier, a cup-bearer.

COPPIN, part. pa. Coppin in hevifh elevated
to heaven.

rio that from hell war coppin onys in hem,
aid efter thank for joy, niak vi. or vil ?

Kina^s Quair, il 10.
Belg. top. Germ, bop/, the head, A.-S. cop, the sum-
mit.

Qnh<
Wale

OOP

(4W]

OOB

COPY, «• Plentyi abundance.

Of an corn* thAre U copy gret|
FiM, and atys, bere, ana qwMt

irynloicm, Cron, i. 18. 6.

Lat. €og4a, Macphenon viewa it aa fonned for th«
■ake of aUiteratioii, aa it aeldom oocnia.

COR, Cub, Cab, an inseparable particle, en-
tering into the composition of a considerable
number of Scottish words, those especially
spoken in Menteith. Y. Cub.

CORANICH, CORBEKOTH, COBTNOCH,

CoBBiKOGH, Cbonach. $. 1. A dirge, a
lamentation for the dead, S.

And we mD lerao. Seeundwn utum Sarum,
And mak yow lair, we find S. Blase to broche,
Cryand for yow the cairfoll Corrinoek,

F€gpingo, L^ndsa^s Warku^ 1602, p. 206.

Orit pitie waa to heir and te

The noya and dnlesam hermonie.
That evir that dreary day did daw,

Cryand the Corynoeh on hie,
Aiatf aku I for (m Mariaw/

BaUU </HaHaw, Emrigrtem, I 78.

. *'TlMCortifiicA, oraingingatfnnerab, iaatiUinnae
in tome plaoea. The aonga are generally in praiae of
the deceaaed ; or a recital of the valiant deeda of him
or his anoestora." Pennant's Toor in Soot, 1768t P*
112.

Brawly can he lilt and sing
Canty glee or Highland cronaeh,

O. Tkommm's & SoHfft, !▼.

OaeL earanaeh. This word is originaBy Ir., and ia
derived by Obrien from eorOf a choir, which he again
dorires from Lat. eKoru$t (va Cora,)

2. Used improperly for a cry of alarm^ a sort
of war-ciy.

Be he the Correnoth had done achoat,
Xnche men so gadderit him abont, ice.

3. This word must also have been occasionally
used in the Highlands and districts adjoining
to them, as denoting a proclamation of out-
lawry by means of the bagpipe.

The hmd Corrinoeh then did me exile,
Throw Lome, Aigile, Menteith and Breadalbane.
Jhmean laider, MS, Warttm, HitL £. P., a 278.

COBBACE^tf. Ezpl. the «<roof of a house,''
Dumfr.

The ship sometimes Jamp*d coHmckt height,
O'er whales asleep an* snorin*.

DavidmnC* Seamnu, p. IflL

C. B^ cor, a point, hatch, prominent, towering; q.
**the toweling point" of a hooae. It nay, however,
bo allied to S. 6auil«.

CORBAUDIE, #. "There comes in Cor^
baudie^ that is, the obstacle; used in regard
to a plausible hypothesis, which is opposed
by some great difficulty that occurs ; Upp.
Clydes.

C. B. ffofihaid aignifies, '* totaUy ceased, or at rest ;"
wrbwff-aw,, to domineer, to beat or keep down ; cor6**
«yad^ a domineering or keeping down ; Owen.

CORBIE, CoBBT, $. 1. A raven ; Corvus
coraX| Linn.; S., Orkn.; a crow, A. Bor.
GL Grose.

Sir C9r6y Baven was maid ane procitoor.

EenfY9im€*9 Fah,^ Dog, Wolf, and Sheep,
liannaiffne MK, OL ConpU

t*

Eagles^ eorhiea, and crows, often do great damage
to the com and young lambs.** P. Ddting, Shell.
Statist. Ace., i. 407.

"As eorbie wiU no pyke out anither's een," 8.
ProT. ; spoken of those of one profession, or of similar
dispositions, who will do all in their power to support
each other, aa far aa the credit of their common pro-
fession, or humour, is concerned.

This, like the PjfeU or Magpie, is in the estimation
of the vulgar and superstitious, a bird of evil omen :

-Yesterday, workin' my atockin.

An' von wi* toe sheep on the hill,
A mnckle black corby sat croakin ;
I kent it forbodit some UL

A, Seotte Poenu, p. 102.

Even the erow, although a more harmless bird,
has not escaped this odium. I need scarcely refer to
the well known verse :

Saepe simstra cava pnedizit ab Qioe comix.

Virg, £cL I.

IV. eorbeau, Sw. Norv. horp, ItaL corvo, Lat. corv-
tu, id.

CoBBiE-AiT8| i. pi. A species of black oats,

different from those called thiach, S. B.

Ptohi^ from their dark colour, aa resembling a
laven.

COBBIE !MESSENO£By a messenger who either
returns not at all, or too late, S.

Thou eorbpwuinnaef, quoth he, with sorrow now singis ;
Thow ischit out of Noyis srk, and to the erd wan ;
Tanit aa tratour, and hrocht na tadingis.

EoidaU, m. 14. MS.

He send ftuth Cor^ MetsCngeir,

Into the air for to espy

Gif he saw ony montanis dry.

Sam aayis the Raoin did forth remane,

And come nocht to the ark agane.

Ljfndsa^s fyarkis, 1592, p. 41.

In vulsar conversation, the phrase is improperly
e3^lressec^ Ct^t^e Meesenger,

''When I came to kiss his Majesty's hand, I was
gladly made welcome : his Majesty alledginff that I
was Corbie*$ Me$ienger," MelvU's Mem., p. 1^0.

This proverbial phrase has evidently had its origin
from the scriptural account given of the raven tEat
was sent forth from the ark, but did not return.

*' It is far nuiir than our lives are worth for us to
stav here. — Now, I wadna like that we were trowed
to be corbie mesmngere," Perils of Man, ii. 91.

COEBIE-STEPS, s.pL The projections of
the stonesi on the slanting part of a gable,
resembling steps of stairs, S.

It has been fancied that they might receive this
denomination, q. steps for the corbies, or ravens, to sit
on. But it is evidently from Fr. eorbeau, a corbeil in
masonry.

This etymon is confirmed by the use of eorbaU atones
in writing as synon.

'* The stone waU at Lundy, with the corbaU stones
att the tope of it,— was buelt be Johno Paterson, mea-
son," ftc. Laniont*s Diary, p. 174.

OOB

[405]

OOB

CORBlT.cuf;. Apparently, crooked.

^^^ MaiOamFt StUgr, Watson's CdL, li M.
Ft. wmhi, id. % eimrbeUe, a nnaU erookod rafter.

CORBULYE, 8. **Fine dressed leather,**
Rudd. Bat it seems rather to signif jr lear-
ther greatly thickened and hardened in the
pieparation; such as was used for jack4)oots.

^Weffl thiOp Mmyt for to be

Of eorMve oorayn eeuin grete oxln hjrdia,
StUfesMebuidethatrtudoiiathirgrdM.

Dauff, Vtrpl, 141. 9,

"Boots of Jacked leather, called curbomly, (coir
bonille) were auo worn by honemen. These are men*
ftioned by Chaucer." Oroso, Milit. Antiq. IL 258.

IV. emr bouiUd^ oorinm decoctum ; Diet. Trer.

CORCHAI', $. Crotchet, a term in music.

Tlie pyet with hlr prettv cot,
Fenyeia to li&g the nychtlogidis not;
Bot acho can nevir the eorentU deif,
For hai-*"*— of hir carlich throt

Jhmbar, Bamnatytu Poems, p. S4, st 4

GORCOLET, *. A purple dye, made from
Lichen tartareus, Shetl.

As this is the same lichen with that called coimr.
Hie name seems cdTr. from this.

CORCUDDOCH, adj. Kindly, good-hu-
moured ; as, ^ They^re right carcuddoch
thegither," Aberd. V. Curcuddoch.

CORD ALE, 8. A term formerly used for
tiie tackling of a ship, Aberd. Fr. cardailUf

id.

"Abo anker & ton eoytiafit.'' AbenL Beg. A. 1M8»
V.20.

CORDELERIS KNOTTIS, an ornament in
embroidery anciently worn by ladies in S.

"Item, ane daith of estate of fresit claith of gold
and silvir partit ec^nalie, a breid of claith of gold and
ane uther of sQvir, and npoun the silver eordeUrU
hudiU of sold." Inyentories, A. 1561, p. 133.

Fr. eordaten^ "knotted cord-worke in embroidery;*'
Ooto.

CordeUere^ in this fonnjproperly denotes a nun of
the Franciscan order. Hence the term has been
transferred to dress.

On appeUe aussi corddiere, de petits filets de sole
noire, qm ont de petits noeuda fort propres k la dis-
tance d^nn pouce. Funictdi bombycinL Les Dames les

BMttent quelquefois k leur con en guise d'nn collier.
Diet. Trer.

This term has been also transferred to heraldry.
A uread, or twisty fuU of Imots, which widows or
dan^tm put, in form of a wreath, around their ar-
morial bearings, is in Fr. called a cardeliere. This
mament seems to have originated with Anne of
wrtagne, the wife of Charles VUI. of France, who
oegan to reign A. 14^3. She instituted a sort of or-
der, m honour of the cords with which our Saviour
WM bound in his passion, and from the devotion she
Jjjd fw St. Francis, whose cord she herself wore. To
thw order she |pve the name of the ConMkre; and as
a badge of distinction made a collar of various knot^i,
mt^laoed with what are called Lacs cT amour, literaUy
■nms of love, with which she honoured the principid
ladies of her court, to be worn around their arms.

it is well known that the Franciscans are caUed

• Cordeikn, from the knotted cord which they wear, in
imitation of the founder of their order. V. Diet. Trev.
It appean that anciently mitred abbots in S. wore a
similar cord as an ornament. Ntsbet, speaking of the
heraldic exhibition of the crosier ana mitre, says :
"Above both is a black hat, from which issneth a
knoUed conL with six tassels hanging down on each
side of the shield."

"It is to be observed," he adds, "that aB the above
chnrohmeD, who use and carry the exterior ornament
of a hat above their arms, have also a corddiert (issu-
ing ont of the same), which is a cord with two rmnins
knots on each side, whereat hang down the foresaia
tassels on both sides of the shield, and are always ad-
vanced in number according to the person's degree in
ecclesiastical preferments, from a protonotary to a
cardinal" Nisbet's HenJdry, P. iV:, p. 59, 60.

CORDEVAN, adj. Tanned seal-skin or
horse-skin, S.; eiddently oorr. from Cob-

DOWAK, q. V.

CORD YT, pret. v. Agreed.

Bs suttals band thai eoitfyl of this thin&

Ifo^^ocf, L 84. HS. FT.acamUe.

CORDON, 8. A band, a wreath. Fr. id. ;
cordon dg ehapeau^ a wreathed hatband.

" What are such cuts and cordons, dikes and satins,
and other such superfluous vanieties, wherewith manie
aboue their ranke and place are so disguised, but in-
fallible tokens of an vnsanctified heart?" Z. Boyd*s
Last Battell, p. 960.

CORDON, 8. A string ; also a wreath, Fr.

" Ane heich nekit lang taUlit gowne of thin incamet
taffetie, with lang and schort slevis pasmentit ower
the body, *and lim^ slevis with silver pasmentis and
mall coitfeait of ailvir and blew silk.*^ Inventoriei,
A. 1578» p. 219.

CORDONTT, part. pa. Perhaps, wreathed,
or braided.

"Item, sevin quaiffis of claith of silvir, eordonU with
blak silk, and the railyettis of the same." Inventories,
A. 1561, p. 148.

Fr. eordowsi, twined, plaited, wreathed, made
into a cord. .

CORDO WAN, 8. Spanish leather, eordwain^
Sibb.

This name is still given in S. to tanned horse-leather.
But it had been originally appropriated to leather
brouffht from Cordova in Spain, or such as was pre-
parena after the same manner. Hence Cord-Hfainer^ S.
and E. a shoemaker. It would appear this was the

^erallv given in Europe to one who wioiU[ht
in foreign leatner : Fr. eordonjiier, cordouannUr ; Sw.
earduunns^mahtre, a leather-dresser.

CORDS, 8. pi. A contraction of the muscles
of the neck ; a disease of horses.

—The cords, k the cout-eril, the clasps ft the cleiks.

PUwarVs I'l^inff, p. 13L V. Cleiks.

The word is used in this sense, Northnmb.

CORE, 8. A party, a company, a body of men,
often used by S. writers for €orp8.

Ye ken the kebbuck i* the bole.
Whar you an' I had rnaile a hole ;
An' hott sttppUet oar thievan core
Wi* twa-three days sufficient store.

~ ■ i'« Poesw, 1788, p. 4L

OOR

[4061

COR

CltmtBt, Um Knight of Rom, appeftred then.
With A mv« eompuiy of galUnl men.
Took in tlie booM of Nairn with that bravo eon,
Tho SiithiOB captain slew and manr more.

HamiUtrn'M WaUac$, p. MOl

In ooBEy in. company, together, Aberd*

Tho kvo im eon poor Robie Uam'd,
Aa'a nithor was a witch

Thar iwora that night
Dnkaa, ana geeso, and hens, m core
Bab'd their diaoordant Toioee.

D. Andermm'M Foewu, p. 81, 81

U. ior. Teat, tocr, choma.

COHE, •• Heart To breai one's eore^ to
break one's heart, Fife.

CORF, «• 1. A basket used for carrying coals
from the pit, Loth.

2. It must have been anciently nsed in a gen-
eralsense*

**Aam cmf foil of apillia, oontenand viij» & toiio
^dlia." Aboid. B^^. A. 1543, V. 18.

8* Basket-woik in silrer*

**Itoin, twn round tablottia of sold within ano coi/
of aUrer wyre.. Item, tho aaid cor/ ane agatt maid lyk
■no dMoachell, aot in ailver, and ane round beid of
gamoit." InTentoriea, A. 1642, p. 62, 83.

Bolg. fof/, Qorm. ior6, laL ho^i^ Dan. Am/, Stt.-G.
lory; Lai. coi^u^ id.

»

CORF, «. ^ A temporary bnilding, a shed.
Lord Hailes.

And with that wird intill a oor/he crap,
Flia hair weddir, and finoetis, mm to hap.

Amno^nM Poemi, pi 114.

Sbbu girea tho aamo aonae, deriving it q. cow^hof,
from Conr. Bat it rather dgnifiea a hole, a hiding-
plaoo; A.-S. cnffL a Yaolt, or hollow place nnder
groond : which ia the natural description of tho covert
to whieh a Fox would betake himself. Teut. Ar^le,
knu/U ; 8w. Dan. hnrfl^ id. a cave ; Ital. groUa ; Hisp.
gmia; ¥r, groUe; which aU aeem allied to Or.
c^vrrf, id.

Peili^a it moat nearly approachea to lal. lofhae^
tagnriolum ; VereL Ind.

Ck>BF-HOU8E, CoRFE-HOUSE, 8. A hoase or
shed erected for the purpose of curing sal-
mon, and for keeping the nets in, during the
ckMe season, S. B.

- «*Xo be Let, — ^The saImon-fiBhin|;a in the river Awe,

near Oban, in Ai^Ieshire, with the oo^-AotiMs,

ahadea, Ac. belongmg thereto." Edin. Even. Courant,
Aptfl 21, 1801.

** — ^He Bella to the oomplainers hia right of salmon-
fiahiQg — ^with liberty to — build two aheab or two cor/e»
■ Aovfei^ in the moat convenient places near the said
fishings, BO as the same may be spread, dried, and
built, without prejudice to any lea ground belonging to
him." State, Leslie of Powia, v. Fraser of Fraserfield,
p. 18.

** As for his rentis in Murrav, quhilk for the maist
pairt conaistia in the fidchingis of Soey, the haill workis
and eorfekouotU, and haill materitJlis thairof wer bar-
barousue brunte and destroy it be the rebellis," &c.
Acta Cha. IL 1SI9, Ed. 1814, VL 396.

It haa been supposed that it is from wharf, q. oorr.
of wkBuf-Momaes, But the term may denote houaes for

outing fiah ; perhapa from Belg. korv-en, because the
fiah are cut up ana cured in these houses. Isl. krjft
kratif, krittfot excentero, to gut an animal, Su.-0.
krarfwcif kropp, ingluvies.

Corjf'koiue, however, ia uaed as synon. with Sheal,
' both signifying a hut or cottage.

Et oum privttegio siccandi et ezpandendi retia, et
aodificandi duas eojos ( An^lice, two »hieU, or two eoi^-
Aoiiset) in locis maxima idoneis, Ac. Precept from
Chancery, A. 1782. State, Fraser of Fraserfield, Ac.,
p. 307. V. Corp.

CORFT, part. pa. A term applied to fish
that have been cured. Carft JUh are fish
boiled with salt and water, S. B.

In this aoBBe^ I auppose, are we to understand the
. following words; "Ane thousand coi/ilfy/tn^/ in pe^ll.*'
Aberd. Koff. A. 1541, V. 17; i.e., laxge ooa-fuhea
|Nled up. V. Kekuno.

ToCORIE,v.a. To curry leather. V. the *.
COBIEB, s. A currier.

** Supplicacione preaented be Edward Spencer eorier,
ving ubertie to buy hydis, — and vent the same being
ied.^ Acts Cha. 1, Ed. 1814, Vol. V., r ~

oravmi

276.
Ft. eofToy-«r, eaitrroif'-er, to curry; whence eour'
rsyeiir, a ourrier.

CORK, s. 1. An overseer, a steward ; a cant
term, Upp. Lanarks.

2. A name given by operative weavers to the
agents of manufacturers, Clydes.

Moat probably from their being generally light, or
ia a commercial sense, without suMtanoe, given to airy
speculations, and floating on the surface of trade.

Hence, To kkk ihe corif to ask money from tlie agent
of a manufacturer, ib.

3. The same term is applied by journeymen
tailors to their masters. Loth.

[Cork is quite a common cant term for master or em-
ployer in West of S.]

CORKY, adj. <*Airy, brisk;" Sir John
Sinclair, p. 100, S. It seems nearly corre-
spondent to £. volatile.

Bio eorkie gowks in rhymin' strains
Maun now-a-days gae craze their bralnji,
Wha nor wi' havins, mense, nor consKience,
Maun deave the warl' wi' printin' nonsense.

A. Scoiti Foemi, 1811, p. 67.

COBKY-HEADIT, adj. Light-headed, giddy,
Roxb.

CoRKT-NODDLE, 8. A light-headed person ;
or one whose wisdom floats on the surface,
Roxb.

CORKES, 8. The ancient name for tlie

Lichen omphalodes, now in S. called Cud-

beaPf q. v.

Ita name in E. ia eorit, Lightfoot, p. 818 ; and it is
singular that both this and our old designation should
evidently indicate the same origin ; OaoT. corrar being
the name of Lichen tartareus, ibid., p. 812. Shaw
gives corcuir as signifying, *' purple, a led dye.**

CORKIE, 8. The largest kind of pin, a bod-
kin-pin, Fife ; Corking-pin^ E.

OOR

twi

OOR

COSKIN-PREEN, «. Ck>rking-pin, S.

SymooBllsht led, npo' the greeny

ne chMU wad meet in daJfin,
Aad wanle for a eorkmoreen;

8yM to tlM yill a' qodiii.

iMmdaom'$ SuumiM, pi Id.

** Up oones » decent, liiUe aald mannv,— riding on
a bit fiioken-kiieed hiiplin beast of » Heeland pow-
ney,— tbe coftt-taih o' liiin pinned up before wi* tw»
' prwu, to keep them Irae being filed with the

Mild ahelty*! white hairs coming aff.— And now what
think ya o* our Bishops, my man f Beg. Dalton, i.
183.

COREIR, M. The Lechanora tartarea of the
Highlands and Isles.

''The stones on which the scarf callM Cortir {[rows,
are to be had in many places on the coast, and m the
hills. This scuif dyes a pretty crimson colour. — There
are many whito scuili on stones somewhat like these
on which the CoMr grows ; but the Corkir is white,
and thinner than any other that resembles iL" Mar-
tin's W. U. p. 135. V. Ck>BKES.

CORMOLADE, «• Prob. a corr. of coeur-
malade.

*' Ana other siimmondis wes lybellit aganis the said
Mr. DaTid [Black] quhairby he wes summondit to
oompeir.to ansuer opone sic speiches as he had given
out of pulpit within thrie dayis befoir. To wit— ^That
all kingis was deuilis and come of deuilis, that the
denill wes the head of the court, and in the court. —
That he-^eallSt the lordis of Sessioun miscreantis, bry-
beris and kolhrglasses [Oalloglasses], and the nobillitie
eormoladiM, He callit the queene of Ingland atheist,**
Ac Belhaven MS. Moyse*8 Mem. Ja. VI., foL 72.

In the printed copy the nobility are called cormorants.
The editor, as in many instances about that time, has

fiven the word according to the conjecture formed by
imself as to the signification. But it seems to have
been originally spoken, or at least written in the libel,
as a IV. phrase^ eaur wmlaJt; literally a diseased heart,
bat probably meant as equivalent to rotten-hearted,
OOfTQpt, worthlf

CORMUNDUM.

——I sail car crop thy tongue.
And thou sail cry Cormundum on thy kneis.

Keniudy^ Everyreen, iL 68. st 19.

La. I will bring thee to confess thy falsehood. It is
an allusion to one of the Penitential Psalms, used in
the Church of Bome^ which has these m'ords. Cor muti'
dum ana in jim.

To CoBMUNDUMy v. fi. To confess a fault;
to own one's self Yanquishedi to sue for peacC|
Ayrs.

CORN, «. The name commonly given to oats,
before they are ground, S.

•« 1 haddish to the under miller, for each boll of sheel-
ing, of the increase of all com, bear, and other grain.*'
Abstract Proof, Mill of Inveramsay, A. 1814^ p. 2.

*^ Com^ generally confined to oats." Beattie*s
Scotticisms.

Hm crip is in, balth com and bear.

J, Oemmds IKorJb, p. 80.

The word in E. and other northern lan^[uages pro-
perly deifies gnun in general. In the ancient dialecU
the particular designation of grain was generally added ;
as Moes.-0. kaumo quhatteui, granum tritici. Hire ob-
serves, however, that the term is especially used to de-

note that species of grain which is most commonly used
in any particular r^on. Schilter says that, m /««
itMoiMCaji. dkerm is put for wheat. Among the Ice-
landers uA Swedish Ooths, the term more generally
denotes bariey. None of our southern neighbours can
be at a loes then, to discover the reason why the de-
signation of com is, by way of distinction, given to
oois in Scotland.

To Corn, v. o. 1. To give a horse the usual
quantity of oats allotted to him, S. ; to feed, £.

When thou was eomU an' I was mellow.
We teok the road ay like a swallow.

Bumg, ill 142.

"He roared to Mattio— to see that his beast was
^^.-^n^^in^^." RobBoy.a.

"If ye com an auld glide-aver weel, shell soon
turn about her heels, and fling i' your face.** Hogg's
Brownie, Ac, ii. 202.

2. Applied metaphorically to a man exhilar-
ated with liquor; as, ^^Thae lads are weel
cormdy o*

CORN-CAST, M. An open-spoked cart, EL
Loth.

*' Hay and the different kinds of grain are carried
[home] on the open spoked cart, known by the name
of com-carf.'* Age. Surv. £. Loth., p. 74.

CORNCRAIK, «. 1. The Crake or Land-
rail, Rallus crez, Linn.

He gart the Emprottre trow, and trewlys behald.
That the Comcraik, the pundare at hand,
Had poyndit aU his oris nors in a poynd tM,
Beeaaa thai site of the com in the kirklaad.

HomUUe, iiL 12. MS.

The rail seems to receive this designation, because it
eraUaif or makes a hoarse noise, from among the com.
Thus, in the fable here, the com is represented as his
peculiar charge.

The name mven by Martin is eom-craber; Western
Isles, p. 71. In Sw. and IsL the name crola is given
to the crow; Alem. craece. Both Junius and Wachter
suppose that the designation has ito origin from the
sound emitted bythisoird.

Its name in some parts of Norway has some denee
of analogy ; offerHoeHe, q. the cock of the field ; &ii.
aker-rixe, a. unff of the acre. The name daher^m
given bv Willouffhby to this bird, seems merely a corr.
of the former. It has been said that it received from
Lion, the i^peUation of ertz from its cry.

2. A hand-rattle, used to frighten birds from
sown seed or growing com ; denominated, it
is supposed, from its harsh sound resembling
the ciy of the rail.

CORNEILL, CoRNELixo, Cornellino, $.
Apparently the stone called Cornelian,

*' Item, ane ring of gold with ane quhissill. Item,
ana rinff with ane comeUL** Inventories, A. 1542, p. 67.

— "A string of eomeUingls sett in gold ennamelit
with qnheit ami tua peril betuix every comtUng, con*
toning xxxviii. corneilmgis, and xxvii. couple of perlL**
Ibid. A., 1678, p. 263.

CORNE PIPE, 8.

"The fyrst bed ane drone bagpipe, the nvxt bed ane
pipe maid of ane bleddir and of ane reia, the third

OOR

[4M1

OOB

Dl^t on MM tnimp^ the ftyid on tno comepipe^ tho
Ijrft pUyil on mm pipe miud of Mie gait horne.'*
CobidI 8. p. 101.

*'A eonM pipe to a home pipe, pipeaa de oorne." —
TUda, it 19 oonjectnrad, is the inatrament alluded to by
Bamaay in hia OeMle Shepherd:

Whan I begMi to tone mjr dock and ham.
With a' her fMe ahe ihaws a canldxife aoorn.

Whioh ho eiplaina in a note to be "a reed or whistle
with a hom fixed to it by the amaller end.** Ritaon'a
Enay on S. Songa^ exvii N.

Beanford, in m Enay on the Musical Instruments
of the andent Iiish, nMntions the Coni-6can as one of
them. It seems to be this which, in his explanation,
he simply denominates Beann, If so, it must oe viewed
aathe same with the Stock-emd'hom ; and Corn-pipe
la only another name for it, aignif ying a horn with 9^ pipe:
lor Ir. and GaeL cam is a nom. Bean, indeed, has
the same meaning ; so that Ccm'-beann appears to be a
taatological designation. See the extract on this anb-
Ject» under SUkIi and Horn.

I^ howerer, causea some perplexity, when the in-
genions writer subjoins : —

'*T1m Com was a UMtal bom, in general resembling
the natural homa of animals, eqpeoall v thoee of the
nun and wild ox, with mouth-pieoes eitner at the end

* COBNEBy «• To put one to a wrner^ to as-
lame pieoedencjr or authority in a house.

** Compeared Biabeth Home, hia father's relict, and
alleged. That he could not be hdden to renounce, see-
ing she offered her to prore, that, after his faUMr*s
decease, he entered in his dwelling house, and not only
|Nrt her fo a comer, but also staid there three or four
months, using the best of his father's moveables^" Ac.
f\Dord, SnppC Dec, p. 464.

CORNETT, 9. The ensign of a company of
cavalry ; Fr. cametUj id.

— ^'Dcelaris that the said Schir James Scrymgeour
of Dudop knycfat — ^hes the onlie and indoubtit heretabie
licht— M tiM b^ring[ of all his hienes banneris, stand-
artl% eomeUie, pinsaillis, handschenyeis, vtheris aignis
and takinnia c^ oatteU and weir, of quhatsumeuir coll-
our, s^aip, or faasonn, boith on bona and iute^" &o.
AeU Ja. VL 1000^ Ed. 1814. p. 244.

Ia eomeUe eat un ^thendaix quarr^, efli se port au
bout d'une lanoe par le troisiime officier de la com-
pognie. Diet. TreT. Hence the name of cornet has
men applied to the officer who carries this standard.
The ongm ia probably Fr. come, a comer ; an ensign
of this Eind having four comers.

COBNETTIS, «. pL A kind of head-dress.

** In the first serin hnidis of claith of silvir embrod-
erit with gold and tannic silk. Serin comettie of the
same." Inrentories, A. 1578, p, 231.

**Ane quaiff of camorags with tna eomeUia sewit
with euttit out werk of gold and silrir. " Ibid. p. 232.
IV. comeUe, the two ends of a coif, which resemble
horns. V. Diet. Trev.

ComeUe is also rendered, Linea mulierut mittUa ;
and seems oocasionaUy as here to denote a head-dress
distinct from the coif.

COHN-HARPy 8. An instrument made of
wire for freeing grain from the seeds of
weeds, Naims., Morays.

*' From the specific grarity of many of the seeds of
weeds, it is not practicable to separate them from the
com, but by the operation of sitting. This labour is
sreatly lessened by an implement named the com-harn. I
It haa obtained that appellation from being principally

made of wire stretching over a timber frame, like the
musical instrument known under that name.

*'The wire, or aifting part of the corn-harp, is a
paralleloffram, sot up so as to form an inclined plane,
nearly 4 feet in height, and almost 2 in breadth, luiving
two sides of board to prevent the com from runnina
off at the edges, by the continuation of the frame and
aides ; a happer is formed at the top of the wire paral-
Idogram, tlio bottom of which ahnoet necessarily
terminating in an ansle, discharges the grain through
a slit of the same breflwlth as the wire frame, and whicli
by the simple contrivance of a board sliding in a groove,
may be opened wider, or shut narrower, as occasion
rec^uires. The wire is not stretched in ooe uniform
plane, but inserted into cross bars about 8 inches
asunder, nlaced in the under edges or back of Uie sides,
so as to form 6 steps, each wonxt an inch in height,
makinff as many falls as the grain runs down along the
wire, the strings of which are stretched so near to each
other as to lulow the little globular seeds to fall
throu|^" Agr. Surv. Naims. and Monys., p. 126.

CORNY, adu Froitful or plentiful in grain;
as^ **The last was a corny year/' Abcrd.

CORNIESKRAUGH, «. The rail, a bird,
Moray ; S. Comeraik; alraugh being synoiu
with eraik^ as denoting a cry*

CORNIE WARK, Food, properiy that made
of grain. ^' Nae kin (kind) o' eornie wark has
crossed his craig for twa days;** he has
taken no food for two days, Teviotd.

TeuL kortn-wercl:, bread, panificinm ex frumento ;
Kilian.

CORNYELE, «• A chronicle.

Bot Blaloolm gat ▼poo this lady brycht
Schir Malcohn WaUaii, a foil gentUl knycht,
And Wilyame als, as Conus VomyUe beris in hand,
Quhilk efUr was tttb reakew of Scotland.

Wallaee, I 87. MS.

CORNIT, CORNTT, part. pa. Provided with
grain.

**The thre estatie thinkis at the bordouraris mjnrteris
nocht sa mekill aupple as thai dyde, — and at thai may
thia yere, God be lowyt, defcnde thameself bettir than
femyer for diners caussis ; first, thai ar bettir eornyt
than thai war femyere, and thair innemys war comift."
Acta Ja. U. A. 1456, Ed. 1814, p. 45, o. 2. CornU,
Ed. 1566.

Now we only speak of a horse being corned, S., i.e.
having received a feed of oats.

CORNOY, *. Sorrow or trouble, Benvick. ;
supposed to be from Fr. coeur noite, a
troubled or overwhelmed heart.

CORP, s. A corpse, a dead body.

Fr. corps, Dan. krop, IsL hroppe. Germ, horper, id.,
all from Lat. corp-us, the boily.

Corps present, 8. ** A mortuary, or funeral
gift to the church ; in recompense, as was
pretended, for any tiling that had been
omitted or withheld by the deceased ; synon.
with O. E. 80nl 8koU or 80ul poriionj* Gl.
Sibb.

This is the account given bv Mr. Brand. "It is
mentioned," he observes, *'in the national council of

OOR

t4Wl

OOR

Egtham, about the tout 1006." H« alio aavt: '*It
WM antMntW done ^y leading or driving a none or
oow, fto. before the oorpee of the deceaaed at bia
faneraL*' Popular Antiqaitiee» p. 25.

"The uppermoet Claith, eorp^-fntteHi, Clerk-maile,
the Pasche-offering, Tiend-ale, and all Handlings
upaland, can neither be reqaired nor received of good
oonacience." Fint Book of Discipline, ch. viit. s. 2.

In Knox's Hist MS. the orthography is the same.
For in MSS. the whole Firtt Buik is inserted ; although
not in editions. In Spotswood's Hist p. l&l, it is
erroneously printed CwprtmmL

Sir David Lyndsay satirizes this oppressive custom.
V. Umajst.

Fr. coTp$ and prttni-tr^ q. to present the body for
interment ; or Fr. preteiU^ a gift, L. B. pratHniia,

COHPERALE, Cobporall, «. The linen
in which the host was kept.

"In ana uther gardeviant, in the fyrst a lamp of
sflvwi a eorjpenUe with a cais. Item, three quhippia
and twa bnkis.** Inventories* A. 1488^ p. 71.

The contents of this cabinet had been all subservient
to the devotions of the royal family. As the host had
been preserved in the eorptraltt the twa fntkis had been
breviaries ; and the gmktppii^ or aoourgesi meant for
penance.

"Item— twa abbis, twa ameittia of Bartane clayth,
domik to be touellis unschiqmin, ane belt, twa cor-
jioroffM." Inventories, A. 1542; p. 58.

Fr. carporaUf "the oorporall; the fine linnen wherein
'the sacrament is put ; *' Uotgr. L.B. eorporale, palla,
qua sacrificium oontegitur m altari; Du Cange. It
has obviously been denominated from the absurd idea
of the real presence of the bodjfci our Lord in the
Sacrament oi the Supper.

CORPSE-SHEET, «. A shioud, a winding-
sheet

"Her throat's latr misgugried and mashackered
though ; she wears her earna^3ktei drawn weel up to
hide It." Heart of M. Loth., ii. lie.

CORRACH, CoBRACK, #. A pannier. Tlie
panniers osed by the Braymen in Angus are
thns denominated.

The term seems of Gothic origin. Su.-O. korg, a
pannier or basket. The hurdles uaed, in sieges for pro-
tecting the soldiers, are called rustkorg-ar, from rin,
viigultum, and korg^ q. corrocAs of riie, S. V . Rise.

CORRENOYi 8. A disturbance in tlio
bowels, a rumbling noise in the belly, Fife.

Periiaps from the Fr. ; q. roearr ennujf^ internally
disquieted ; as we speak of a Ararf-colic.

CORRIEj i» A hollow between hills; or
rather, a hollow in a hill ; also corehead, S.

"The Currie is a small streanv — deriving its name
from iU source, being a Corrie, a Celtic term, signifying
a confined cleufh or glen, of which sort is the spring of
the Annan, vvQcarly called the *' Annan Peck ;''^ or
the Marquis of Annandale's "Beef -stand.'* P. Drys-
dale, Dumfr. StaUst. Aoc, ix. 419.

CoiramkoHi is expl. the vallty of Monl lb. xx. 300.

"This place is rendered conspicuous by the Corriea
or Curriu ^ Balglass, They are semicircular excava-
tions, naturallv hollowed out in the western extremity
of that ridge of hills, commonly known by the name of
Campsie and Strathblane Fells. Some of the Carriei
are very spacious, being more than a mile in diameter."
P. Killeara, Stirlings. Ibid. zvi. 101.

" Ofrrjf signifiea the hollow bosom of a mountain, in
which, on account of the snow lyins Voa^ there, tlia
vegetation is often mora luxuriant than m the lower
ground.** Grant's Superstitions, ii. 233.

" The graves of the slain aro stiU to be seen in
that little eorri, or bottom on the side of the burn —
if your eyes ara good, von may see the green specks
among the heather.** Waverley, L 241.

To CORRIE ON, to hold inUmate cor-
respondence in a low sort of waj, to the
exclusion of others; to gossip together;
lianarks.

It ia not very remote in sense from Tent, kmyer^en,
nujpiri, confabulari; Kilian. It may, however, lie
allied to Su.-0. X«ir-a, dancnlum delitescerftf

CORRIENEUCHIN, part. pr. Conrersing

tete^'tete. Two old wiveS| talking very

familiarly by themselvesi aro said to be

earrieneuehirif Fife.

It is also used as a «. Persons are said to hold a
eorrkneuehin. Perhi^M q. to eonrie in tiie ueuk or
comer. V . preceding word.

CORSi CoBSE, GoBSs, i. 1. The cross or

rood, S*

Scho hat Dane, that syne fand
The Cor§ in-to the baly land.

irynfowm V. la 7&

2. A crucifix.

" Item, a bane [bone] coffre, & in it a great cor$ of

£ld with four precious staais and a chenye of gold."
ventories, p. 12.

3. Market place, S. Sw. korg, id. So called
from a eroes being formerly erected there.

Hie csdies rsng'd about the Cone,

For meassges ay ready.
To tak vour card, or hand vour hone,

Tottll And them true and steady. —

I'e AwMS, L SOS.

4. The name sometimes given to a piece of sil-
ver-money, from its bearing the figure of a
cross.

5. The name of the signal formerly sent
round for convening the inhabitants of Ork-
ney.

*'It is statute and ordained, — ^that ilk house and
family shall carefully and diligently direct the cerM,
according to the order and customis, to his next neij^-
bours, with ane sufficient bearer, for admonishing the
people either to conveen to church for preaching or
prayers, or for his Majesty's service, ana such other
necessary causes, as shall be thought expedient by the
ministers, sherrifs, institutioners, or their bailUcs, and
shall not stay or lay down the same, but .direct it with
all diligence, upon the receipt thereof, under the paiu
of 7 pounds Scots toiiea quottei," Acts of Bailiary, A.
1613, Barry's Orkney, App. p. 438.

This is evidently the same with the budbaJU of the
SueO'Croths, thus defined by Ihre ; Baculus nuntiato-
rius (|uo ad conventus puolicoe convocabontur dvcs
veteris Suioniae. It is formed from bud, bod, nun*
tins, a messenger, and kajte [whence S. catfei] ba-
cillus, a rod. This mode was used when it was ne-
cessary to inform men who were ignorant of letters,
by means of signs. This rod was three palms in
length, burnt at the one end, having a ropo drawn

OOB

tfiOO]

OOR

lliroBgli or bound to the other. The hamed part
denoted that, hi oaie of diadbeclience, their property
would be nven up to the flames ; the rope, that the
offnderi should themselves be hanged. This was
sent through a district or oountry by an able footman,
who was bound to ran with it so far, till reliered by
another, and so on, till all the inhabitants were warned
to sssemMe at a certain place.

This nearly corresponds to the Kroialara of the Cel-
tio inhabitanU of Scotland, althooffh with this dififer-
enoe, that, while the Celts burned ue one extremity of
thefar rod or stake^ the otiier was dipped in blood. V.
Cboisbtabich.

It may naturally be supposed that the custom of
Orkney bore more analogr to the Budkq/le than to the
CMitara, Why, then, is it here called the Cortf, i.e.
the cross? At first view I was inclined to suppose
that those who framed these Acts, Henrv Stewart, and
William IdTingston, being emigrants trom ScoUand,
had used the tetm eznressive m the custom of their
own oountry. • But I nnd that the Ooths occasionally
«vo to their nuntiatory rod the fonn of a cross.
Baldocson, in explaining the IsL term bod, gives as
one sense of it^ Signnm, quo convocari contribules
solent; observing that this "was sometimes in the
fonn of an axe, when it regarded the King's business ;
of an airow, when some sudden emergency, as that of
slaughter, or hostile invasion, called for a convention ;
and that it bore the form of a ert»M^ when matters of
economy and rdigk>H$ bodies were the subject of con-
sultation.

In 8u.-0. this signal was alao denominated haeroer,
from Aaer^ exereitiu, and oer aur, ssgitta, IsL ker-aur,
thsssera ad bdlum evocans, VereL ; q. *'the arrow of
war." It was alao called in IsL Udynffohod, from
iedumg or leidiuMf expeditio militaris, property, the
leacUii^out of a neet, and bod nuntius.

It might be supposed, at first view, that this rod
had not received tne name of eor$§ till the northern
nations were christianised. But of this we have no
certain evidence ; though it is a presumptive circum-
stance, that this name was used for the bydba/e^ when
the convention was held with a view to religion. It
appean, however, that the sign of the cross occurs on
Gsntile monuments. This was the fonn of the hammer
or maul which was the symbol of Thor. V. Keysler.
Antiq. Septent., p. 138. Hire even contends that the
Lat. term crux was of Scythian origin. For he views
it as formed from Goth, krok, which primarily denoted
two pieoes of wood joined so as to exhibit the form of
the ur. letter T. used by the Ooths. for binding the
hands and feet of captives together ; as he deduces Lat.
gabai^ua, anetiier term denoting a gibbet, from 8n.-G.
gt^ei^ fpfyid, furea. V. Ftri Cboibs.

To CoBSS, Corse, v. a. 1. To cross, to lay
one bodjr athwart another.

**That the bottom thairof be eorwi< with irae naillit
to the same, and to the ryng of the firlot,'* Ac. Acta
Ja. YI., 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 622.

Sw. hntnad^ crossed ; Seren.

S. To cross, to go across, Buchan.

What ails thee, Robert? hath anld Saatie*s wieid
Fortaold that ye maun oor$c some luckless fienl T

rarru*« FooM, p. S.

8. To thwart, GI. ibid.

CORS, CoRCE, CoRSS, 9. An animated body.

The fleicbe debatis sganis the •piritual gol^t,
Hit hie curage with •ensoiill lost to law.
And be the Sody vyctor baith ar loist
The iprete wald up, the con ay doan list draw.

For William wichtar was of wru
Than 8ym, and better knittin.
Evtrgrten, ii. 177. st. 4. Fr. oofiM, body.

COHSBOLLIS, fl. Crossbows.

" And ye soldartis compangyona of veyr, mak reddy
your corAoUit, handboUia, fyir speyris." CompL S.
p. 84.

CORSES, 8. pi. Money.

My pars is [maid] of sio ane skin,
Thiur will na conet bvd it within.

Dunbar, BanntUjfne Poant, pi 88.

Thus denominated from the form of the cross an-
ciently impressed on our silver money.

CORSGARD, s. Metaphorically, a phice of
residence.

*' My old age doth no lesse crave — at the least an
honest retreat from warfare, within my own garisoii
and eongard, wiUi hope of burial with my ancestors.*'
Letter A. Melville, life, ii. S30.
' Fr. eorp9 de garde, " a court of gard, in a campe, or
fort;" Cotgr.

CORSPRESAND, $. The same as Corps-
presenU

"In the actioun — movit be Sbhir And^ FHngil
chaplain A Johne Spottiswod for the wnng^na spo-
liatioune A withhalain of four sek of woU, iii' A xx
lamys [lambs], Ix stanvs of cheiss, A v. eorBpretandis of
the te^dis of the kirk of Stow of Weddaie pertenyng
to thaim be reson of tak," Ac. Act. Audit. A. 1471,
p. 23.

As this is reckoned among the teyndis, it verifies the
remark made by Jacob, that oblations, Ac. are in the
nature of tithes, and may be sued for in the ecclesi-
astical courts. Vo. ObUuians.

CORSSY| adj. Bigbodied, corpulent i gravem
Osirim, Virg.

On sidyke wyie this ilk chiftane TVoyane
The conty pasand Osiris he has slane.

Doug, VirgU, 420. 18. V. CORS, 2.

CORSYBELLY, $. A shirt for a child, open
before ; an infant's first shirt, S. B. Kos.s
thus describes a vulgar superstition : —

A clear brant coal wl' the hat tongs was. ta'en,
Frae oat the ingle-nuds fa* clear and clean,
And throw the eortjf'beUy letten fa,
For fear the weeane should be ta'eoHiwa.

itocf'f HeUnore, p. 18.

Q. a shirt that is folded aerona the belly,

CORTER, «. 1. A quarter, Aberd. ; corn from
quarter.

2. Also a cake, Aberd.; so called because
quartered.

" I believe an honester fallow never brack the nook
o' a corter, nor cuttit a fang frae a kebbuck." Journal
from London, p. 1.

Crowx of tiie Corter. 1. The rectangular
comer of the quarter of an oaten cake, ibid.

2. Metaph. tho principal or best part of any
thing, ibid.

CORTES, CoRTis, 8. pi. The name of a
French coin, sometimes brought into Scot-
land, in former ages.

COB

[Wl]

COS

"It ia tUtut and oidwit. that thair be na deoeria
of FnLi,3yia. eoi^ ««iiti-. nor nam ^hir coater.
A^^Suao mone, tane in payment m thia realme.
ASjLin.r^Ed.l814rp.97. <?^'?«' Skene

I o« fonn noother conjecture <»f <^™"«5^ **™:
ftW l£atUb ia written according to the vulgar nro-
SSd^ aa oorrapted from FrTqwiri, or more filly
S!SS^rtS>r<* part of a penny. It «sem. to
C^bSJ^ehalTof iAmaUyie or Fr.^fpenny. aa
dSiSr^ W-. •"^ *^?? corresponded to the mo-
dem denomination oifhrihmg, -w«-,i-

T^it atuartM. Quadrana, niai me fallo, aeu moneto
B^kSirTDuCaSge. C«art, monnoie Talant quatre
SSSnT Roquefort Lacombe define, it pn«naely in
Jhe Sie tonU adding the year 1190 ; Supnt

ThTterm waa ala^J nwd to denote the foujlj oj*
oiwn I hut with a particular specification. Dnapaa
;^^ f ecu, Signifie, tt -t bien pauvte ; Leroux

^to STiXe mamier quarter ia, in the north of S.,
itill oomiptly pronounced earier,

CORT STOP, a vessel for holding a quart.
« Ane eart stop, &, ana poynt stoip,** i.e. f.
Scotch pint ; Aberd. Reg. A. 15G3, V. 25.

CORUIE, M. A crooked iron to draw down
buildings.

Hen oroked Caruiet, fleeins bryilgea tafl.
•Hiflir akathftill Scorpiona, that ruynes the waiL

HudmnCi Judilh, p. 83w

IV. eoMr6-er, ewrv-er^ to crook, bow, bend ; hence,
earbeoH, ezpL "a certaine warlike inatnunent ;" Cotgr.

CORUYN, s. Akind of leather.

Thair aeemyt for to be

Of coibnlye eorutin aeuin grete ozin hydiai

1>MVL Kttya, 141. •.

Oorr. from CbnIoiMifi, q. t.

COSCH| CosHE, M. A coach^ Fr. eochey pro-
nounced soft.

^Ihen Emprioura and Kin|;s aall walk behinde.
— >Aa men delkit. eled all m doUfuU black,
In eo§chit trayna with slander, schame and lack :
niair children yonff. and meuTonis in a rout,
Iheat all in duie sail walk thatr eotch about

Sume^ Chron. S. P. HL 882.

*'The moyen that hee uaeth againat theae, ia tauld
in the end of the 6. verae^ he atriketh them with a
deadlie aleepe, with aik a aleepe, that the ridar waa
aladeade aa the eewAe. I will not inaiat ; the chariot
ia here placed for the ridar." Bruce'a Eleven Serm.
1681, Q. 7, a.

Vnto thIa bischop there was brought
Ane new-maid e(nsche for to decore him.
Legmd Bp. St. Andrvis, Poems Sixteenth CenL, p. SSa

811.-O. Ittak, Qerm. huteehe, Belg. koetse^ id. Wachter
deriyea the term from irii(/-e?i, tegere ; Lye, the Belg.
name from hoeU^en, cubare, aa properly aignifying a
couch. Callander, in hia MS. notea on Ihre, aaya that
the eoaeh waa invented by the Scythiana.

To COSE, Coss, Coiss, v. a. To exchange,
to barter. Coas is still used, Loth.

Itrow in warld was nocht a Yiettir Knycht,
Than waa the-gud Gravm off trewth and hardement.
Teris tharwith fra Wallace eyn doun went
Bruce said, Fer ma on this day we haiff losyt
WolUoe ansuenL Allace, thai war ewill eosut.

WaUace, z. 470. MS.

!• t, " It waa a bad exchange ; Grahame being of

more value than all who fell on the Engliah aide."
The aenae ia loat in the old edit, in which it la,

AUaoe, they were ill cofC—
nnleaa thia be an abbrev. of coatt, then in uae.

^The traiat Alethea

With him has helmea cota, and gave him hMu

Doug, Vtrgu, .280. »
Com o efo€^ a phraae commonly need amonff children.
Loth. i.e. exchange a piece of bread, aa a bit of oat-
meal caJce for wheaten bread. ,
Phillipe mentiona aeoat, or seouree, aa an old worn,
naed in thia aenae. But it aeema now to he provinaaL
Groae aoooidingly givea aeoree, or icowx, id., aa uaed m

the Exmoor dialect. ^ «

Rudd. derivea coae from A.-S. ceos-aji, to chooae,
becauae an exchange, he aaya, ia aaort of mutual or
alternate election. Su.-G. tes-a, kiue-a, Belg. fces-ea,
Moea-G. kine-an, id., which appeara in ita oppoaite, ff»-
kuu-an, to reject, to reprobate. I have not obaCTveci,
however, that any one of theae tcrma oocura aa denot-
ing exchange. Thia ia the aenae of Su.-G. I'ifC-a, (on
which wordlhro obaervea that cost, S., haa Oie aame
aignification,) alao of kauUn, uaed in Thunngui.
Hence,

C06SINO, CoissiNO, «• The act of exchang-
ing.

*' Bote— aigniflea oompenaation, or aatiafaction ;—
and in all excambion, or eossmg of landea or geare
moveable." Skene, Verb. Sign., vo. Bote.

Sic coming, but lossing.

All honest men may use

That change now were strange now.

Quod Beason, to reAise.

GftmitoiulSbw, it5<. •

To COSE. [Prob. same as E. Cozen.]

Then meekly said the lady free
To Sir ^ir, Now how do ya f
I rede ye be of counsel clean,
Te will not cose. Sir, aa I ween.
I think your love be in no weir :
Therefore I rede you make good cheer. .

Obr JSgoT.

The meaning ia uncertain. Shall we auppoee the
term, in thia appUcation, alUed to Tent koos^ to
flatter? Or ia ft naed aa beforo; q. "you wiU not
change your mind.**

COSH, adj. 1. N^t, snag ; as denoting a
comfortable situation, S.

The gudeman, new come home, is biyth to find.
Whan he out o'er the hallond flin^ his een.

That ilka turn Is handled to his mind.
That a' his houaie looks saeco«4 and dean.

Fergusson's Poems^ iL 65.

2. Comfortable, as including the idea of defence
from cold, Ayrs.

Tve guld gramashens worn mysel* ; —
They kept me cosh bolth cauf an' coots ;
But Jock, forsooth, maun hae his boots.

Picket's Poems, L lU.

3. Quiet, without interruption; a cosh cracky
S., a conversation free from disturbance.

He lishted at the Uidye's yate.

And sat him on a pin ;
And sang fu' sweet the notes o love,

TiU a' waa OM* within.

Aii$utrtUg Border, UL a

4. In a state of intimacy ; They are very cosh.
In a similar sense it is said, They are siUmf/

008

[502]

008

very eoih^ or eoshfy; they are sitting close
or hard bv each other, as those do who are
on a familiar footing, S.

fiibbuy Irithout any proper reaion, derives it from
Ft. eof^ qoietue.

Tlio term, m need in the last example, might teem
bofTOwed from Ir. bMh, hard bv, near ; or as de-
aodag intimacy, allied to Belg. koot-en, Germ. Ibom*
M, in liMboien^ to fawn, to cajole, 8u.-G. kuak-ti,
to aootiie by &ir npeeches, IsL id., to persuade, to en-
S E. eoeen. Bat the sense first siven is most

fill
probably the- primary one. The word, in this ac-
oepifa^ioii, nearly corresponds to Isl. kioa, ku9$, a
SBiall place that is weU fenced ; angustns locas et
' dicunseptoa^ quasi vas ; 6. Andr., p. 157. O. Tent.
tojp-^ ANMMM, however, is rendered, coire, fomicari ;

CofiHLT, adv. Snugly, S.

If 8 r the Psalms o' David writ.
That this wide wsrld ne'er shoald flit.
Bat on the waters eaihly sit

F(rguMmm*9 Poemi, tL 82.

To tfaia^ perhapa, we may trace an O.E. term, used
by Palsgrave. " Coaike^ a sorie hoaae, [Fr.] caaeme,"
BL iiL f • 26^ bw

It woold aeem that the tenn coih is provindally
vaed also as a «. *' CotM, a confined, conuortable, or
warm sitaation." 6L 8arv. Nairn.

COSH, adj. With a hollow beneath, or over
a hdiow ; Gallowaj. V • ToscH, Tosche,
adj.

COSH£,«. A coach. Y. Cosch.

COSI£» CoziE. adj. Warm, comfortable,
snn^ well-sheltered, S.

Ts keep yon catie in a hoord.
His hanger I with esse endnr'd.

Remaay* Poemt, L 906.

Then cannie, in some eostic place,
They dose the day.

BiirM,iiL8».

here, beneath the blast,
Thoa thought to dwell

lbaJrotMe,/Ki.,p. 147.

lis seems radically the same with eosh, as used in
thefiist

GoaiELT, adv. Snugljr, comfortably, S.

Whfle to my cod m
Canty and coiidjf I

Whfle to my cod mv pow I keep,

"lye.

JUauaj^i Poemi, L 74.

I in the bield of yon anld birk-tree side,—
Rifl^t eoKidU was set to esse my stumps,
Wdtt hap^ with bountith hose and twa-sol'd pumps.

Siarmt, IbkL, ii 889.

To Look cozie, to have the appearance of
beiii£ comfortable ; to exhibit symptoms of
goofhnmour, Fife, Dumfr.

A late writer applies this phrase to his Mase : —

As on I wrote, she looi^d sse ony,
It gar'd me fyke.

l>avitUon'9 Seatons, p. 179.

Gael coisagaeht snag. V. Colsie.

COSIE, M. 1. A straw-basket V. Cassie.
[i. A cover for a tea-urn^ to prevent cooling.]

COSINGNACE, Cosionance, s. 1. A re-
lation by blood, a cousin*

"FeneQa was ane tender eosiii(7iiace to Malcolme
Dof afore slane be Kennetli." Bellend. Cron. B. xi.
e. lOi Malta neoessitadine conjuneta. Booth.

2. A grand-daughter ; or perhaps a niece.

"Attoore Uoldosius sonne to the erie of Nortumbir-
land sal hane kyng Williamis caaingnaia in manage."
Ibid., B. zii. e. 10. JSTepiem, Booth.

Formed from Lat. eonsanguineus, a kinsman ; per-
hapa through the medium of Fr. coiisinaffe^ consan-
gomity.

It is also written conngnanee : —

— " Yit, because he was servand and eansignanee to
his lordahyp, he wald do as vtheirs wald, and put hand
to it." Aiiderson's ColL, ii. 184.

To COSS, V. a. To exchangOi Loth., Berwicks.
V, Cose.

COSSNENT, M. A servant or labourer is
said to work at eoasnentj when he receiYes
wages without victuals, S.

This, by some, is resolved into eoiU neai, q. the naU
eattf the nrice of labour in money, without any thing
additioaaL This seems very doubtful; especially
from the inversion not being common in our language,
as well as the supposed antiquity of the phrase, wnereas
meai eoti is modem. The ongin, however, is quite
obooare. May it be from Teat, koat, food, and neen^
the negative particle ; as denoting that no food is
n according to a bargain of this lund ?
CMenea/, wages without food,** 6L Sorv. Ayrs., p.

. Sometimes it is used in the f otm of an ad^, : —

''I dinna— wish yon to work eownad wark, that is,
without meat or wage." Sir A Wylie, ii. 169.

This, however, I anprehend, is properly the sense of
the following mode of expression : —

To Work Black Coaaneni, I am informed, signifies
in Ayrs. to work without either meat or wages. The
phrase ia often used with respect to a cottager who
gives part of his labour for a house.

This term seems nearly to resemble IsL koainatt»r,
quoatmatt'Tf somptus, 6. Andr. ; q. the expense at
which one gives his labour. I strongly suspect, how-
ever, that it haa the same origin with Germ. Coaaatttn,
the term by which those, in local language designed
^laad, are denominated, who five in cottages, &ing
attaehed to the glebe, and performing the labour
requisite. Homines fflebae ascripti, qui intra casam
serviunt, et in praeoiis rurales operas praestant;
VTachter. In L. B. they are called cotaelt, an A.-S.
word Latinized ; cot-aaeta^ which denotes the inhabi-
tant of a cottage, being formed from eoU, a cottage, and
•oefo, which in composition signifies an inhabitant, or
one who aUa^ i.e. resident in a place, from stM-en,
seders.

COST, 8. 1. Duty payable in kind, as dis-
tinguished from that paid in money. It
frequently occurs in old writs or rentals in
Orkney, corresponding with Cane in our old
deeds, S.

— "Confermis the letter of gift— of all k haill the
superplus of the thriddis of benefices within the boun-
dis oiOrknay, — alsweill money victuall, as coat of but-
tir, oyle, and vtheris customes within the saidis
boundts.** Acta Ja. VII. 1600, £d. 1814, p. 4d5.

008

[608J

COT

2. This term seems latterly to have been in a
special manner appropriated to meal and
malty ibid.

"BWioprick of Orkney. Money, £251 ^'^\,^^,
Le. uZTlS Lart, 21 Meil, 3 Setting 21 Merk.
Keith's Hiet Anp., p. 182.

••Vioinal oaUed Cosi in Orkney, 28 Last, *o.

TKid Ok 188L

••M&tend butter had become considerable article*
of oonsnmption or export, and ccKrf, a denomination for
meal and malt, in the proportion generally of two-thirds
of malt, and a thiid of oat meal, was rendered a pnn-
dpal article of feu-duty." Agr. Surv. Orkn., p. 31.

$• It is also used in Orkn. to denote the sus-
tenance given to a servant, as distinct from
money ; as, **I got so much mon^ in wages,
besides my coat, i-«- allowance of food.

This is ^videntlv the same with CoUt, which I have
defined in too limited a way.

COST, M. Side. V. Coist.
COSTAGE,*. Expense.

Hm pnipomr flouris I sail skattir and pnll,
That I may stnw with sic rewardis st leUt
My nenoes saole to cnlye and to febt,
And but profflt sic eotUue isU ezeroe.

To COSTAY, V. n. To coast, to go or sail
by the side of..

Tlisi forrayid noacht fere in the land,
For thai war cottayid ners st hsnd.

WyfUaum^ ix. 7. 25.

COSTEK, «. A piece of arable land.

In 1650^ IVilliam, the bishop of St Andrews, oon-
finned to the monastery of Haddington, *' una eosUra
terrae cam pertinentilms in territorio de Stanypeth,
{Emm% Lothian] ex dono Roberti de Vetere ponte.'*
Trans. Anttq. Soc. Edin., i. 110.

The same place is referred to in our Acts.

''Item, ane eo«rfer of land with the pertinentis, in the
territorie off Stanypethe." Acts Ja. VI., 1621, Ed.
1814, p. 646.

L.B. coHurfif the same with euHura; Saepe snmitur
pro modo agri, qui coUtur et aratar» Fr. couture, Du
Cange. It may, however, be from L.B. eos^-iiim,
pars alicujus loci ; angnlns ; q. a comer of land. V.
Carpentier.

COSTIL, Wallace, ii. 64. V. Coisx.
COT, «. Prob. coat, or coating.

"The loidis decretis—that Thomas Turnebn.** of
Fawlishope saU content k pay to Thomas Folkert ij
sek of gude woU but cot or tor, for the qnhilk he is
bondin to the said Thomas be his obligacion," &c.
Act. Audit A. 1471, p. 18.

Probably " eoai^** as denoting a covering of grease,
•• or ta*.**

To COT, V. n. To cot with one, to cohabit,
to dwell in the same house, S. B.

Q. to live in the same cot; unless allied to Sn.-G.
koitet a friend.

COTE, $. A rate. Cote of a tealament^ the
rate due, according to the value of the lega-
cies.

"That qnhare ony sic personns deis within age,
that may nocht mak thar tcstamentis, the nerrest ojf

thar kyne to succeid to thaim sail have thar gudis,
without preiudioe to the onlinaris anent the cole of
thar testiunentis." AcU Ja. V. 1526, Kd. 1814, p. 906.

U B. cola, rata pan, GalL coUe vel ^uoU. L. B.
quota is used in the same sense. Here it denotes the
assessment exacted by the episcopal court, in proportion
to the extent of the goods inherited.

"Soon after the reign of David I. a right was sc-
knowledged in bishops, not only of disposing of the
goods of all who died without a will,— but of confirming
the testamento of all Sootomen who died in foieign
parts. — In every confirmation of a testament, besides
the other fees of court, the twentieth part of the move-
ables fell to the bishop of the diocese, which was caUed
the quot of the testoment, because it was the propor-
tion or quote to which the bishop was entitled at con-
forming/' Enk. Inst, B. iu. T. 9, § 28.

COTERAL, 8. An elastic piece of thin split
iron, used to fasten the bolts of window-
shutters; Berwicks.

Perhaps originally the same with Tout. baUrol, Belg.
katrolf a pulley. Koter-cn, however, signifies fodicare.

COTHIE, adj. Warm, snug, comfortable,
Perths. ; synon. with Coaie.

But, oh t the greedy ganger gang,
They do him mttckle skeath an* wrang.
For aft whan Jamie's thrivin' thrsng,

Fu' croose an' eothie.
They light upon him in a bang,

And spoU his bothie. ^

Jh^t FoemM, p. SO.

Content wi' the growth o' the ialsnd.
Our dadies were oothie an' braw. IbuL, p. isa
In Fife, Cothk has the same signification ; some-
times implying the idea of wealth.

OaeL coih denotes meat, victuals. But I susnect that
this term is of the same stock with Couth, Couthk, q. v.

CoTHiELY, adv. Snugly, ibid.

"The gudeman and me said, though it was time
enough for the hissie to marry, yet if they baith keepit
in ae mind for twa or three years, she nuth be colhietif
set down." Campbell, i. 331.

COTHRUGH, adj. Rustic, &c. V. CoD-

BOCH.

COTLANDER, s. A cottager, who keeps a
horse for ploughing his small piece of land,
E. Loth.

Formed from old K cotiand, <*hmd held by a cot-
tager, whether in soccage or villenage.** Dimidia acrs
terrae jacet ibidem inter CoUand, quam Johannes Gol-
dering tenet, ex una parte, & Cotiand quani Thomas
Webbe tenet ex altera. Paroch. Antiq. 532. V. Ja-
cob's Law Diet.

L. B. cotlanda, cotlandinm, terra cotalis, ex cot ct
land terra. Item, una virgata terrae, cum dimidia
nnius cotlandi tota, &c. Monast. Anglic, ap. Dn Cangc.

COTMAN, *. A cottager, Galloway.

" At Meikle CuUoch, in the parish of Urr, a boy-
belonging to a cotman on the farm, was attacked by a
large boar, which threw hinn down, and tore his check
and side so severely, that his life was considered to be
in danger." Caled. More., Kov. 20, 1823.

COTTAR, Cotter, s. One who inhabits a
eot or cottage ; dependent on a farm, S.

"Upon the different farms, a cottager, or, as he is
commonly called, a cotter, is kept for each plough em-

GOT

16041

oou

^

•d oo the fum." P. Gem, Fif^ Stotitt. Aoo.»

P«noiitof thii dMoriplion poiseM » houae and miall
fudan, or wnall piece A lano^ the rent of which they
are boond to pey, either to a landlord or a fanner, by
labour for a oertain number of days, or at certain
■eaioni. Thia eostom it a relic of the aervice of the
wUkmL Theeerrioe itaelf it still called bondape, L. B.
cotar-^M^ eoUar4u$, eottr-itUf Fr. cottier, held, or bold-
bk^ by a aenrikb baae^ and ignoble tenure. Hence 8.
nSermant eotUrfouk^ contemptuously eoUer'-bodiea ;
a Tillage possssied by ooitagen, and dependent on the
principal fann.

This tennis applied to one who lives under a fanner,
•tther with or without a piece of land attached to his
house. Mere mechanics are not properly called cottars,
in general at* least. In Aberdeenshire, formerly the
servant employed as a ploughman bjr a farmer, had
generally a separate house assigned mm, with a piece
of land, and was denominated, by way of pre-eminence,
ihe eoUar; while the other su&-tenants were, for the
sake of distinction, designed ectiar-men or eottar-fouk.
Hence, till of late, the pbiu^mian was called Me coMar,
though living in the same house with his master.

CoTTAB-WABKy M. Stipulated work done by
cottagers to the fanner on whose Lmd they
dwelC S.

*' Some of the cottagers naid a day in the week to
the farmer, hw the name nl eottar^work.** Agr. Surv.
Caithn.9 p. 2S1.

To COTTER egg9, to drop them into a pan,
and stir them round with a little butter, till
edible, S.

Allied peihapa to Teui toUer-en, f odicare ; as there
baaortMpc^unginstirrinfftheeggs. Thns,asBelg.
roer-en signifies to m^e, tonir, geroerde eyeren denotes
what we call eoMfril eggt,

[COTTERIX, parL Poking, turning over|
. working in a trifling manner ; Clydes.]

To COTTER, V. n. A term used in Loth, in
relation to a particular plan of raising pota-
toes. He who has no ground of his own
has it provided by another, free of rent, one
year; the manure and culture being con-
sidered as an equivalent for the use of the
ground. The person who raises potatoes in
tnis way is said to eoUer.

- Although Tout. boteT'tn si|;nifies fodicare, the term,
it may be supposed, has originated from cotters, or cot-
tagers on a farm, who had the privilege of raising roots
lor funily use on the terms specified.

COTTERIE, i. Apparently, provision as to
a place of habitation.

*' Wherever a village of any considerable extent is
established, or in the centre of two or more villages, let
there be a house and garden j^rovidcd for a Protestant
Schoolmaster. — ^If his duty is faithfully performed,
there will arise under his tuition, a race of men and
women, whose manners wiU be civilized, whose morals
win be correct, and whose industry will amply repay
the Laird for his meal and coSUrv, and the scnolars for
the expense of their education. Agr. Surv. Invem.,
p.»49.

COTTO WN, Cotton, Cottar-town, «. A
small village, or hamlet, possessed by cottars
or cottagers, dependent on the principal
farm, S.

"Cottagers are collected in [into] small villages,
called cottowHi.** Agr. Surv. Forfan., p. 137.

*' And the Cotton sal frely occupy the ta side of the
said lontfng on the north part, and the hospitals on the
south side, the lonyng beand common to tnaim baith."
CartuL Aberd., p. 8. This deed is dated A. 1446.

** The residence of the farmer — is flanked by a cluster
of villages ; tliese constitute the cottar-town ; the in-
habitants are vassals to the farmer.'* Edin. Mag.,
Aug., 1818, p. 127.

"The coMoitiie of Many.'* Beg. Aberd. Cent., 16.

COTT TAIL. V. CoAT-TAiL.
COUBBOUN, adj. Low born, or rustic.

A cotibfoun qnene, a lalchly lordane ;
Off ttnn^ wtstche sheill tak a junlane,
And settis in the pylefst

LrutMy, 3, P. JC, iL I9i. V. Wash.

Perhaps q. caw4nrowH, as respecting herisppearance ;
or eoiff-tem, as it is still said of a low-bom person,
bnmght mpUtKe bipre, L. gykfat,

COITCHER, 8. A coward, a poltroon.

"It is good, ere the storm rise, to make readv all,
and to be spared to go to the camp with Christ,
seeing he wiU not keep the house, nor sit at the fire
side with couchen,** Rutherford's Lett., P. L, ep. 65.

From the £. v. comcA, Fr. eoiicA-«r.

Coucher's blow. 1. The blow given by a
cowardly and mean fellow, immediately be-
fore he gives up, S.

2. It b also used in a passive sense, as denoting
the parting blow to which a dastard sub-
mits ; as Igied [gave] him the coucher blow^
S. On Le. he submitted to receive the last
blow.

To Coucher, v. o. To be able to do what
another cannot accomplish, who contends in
a trial of strength or agility. He who fails
is said to be cauehet^dj S.

This seems to have been formed from the «., q. to
make one couch, or lie down like a dog^ to lower in fear;
Fr. eauck-^ri TeuL koetS'-en, cubare.

To Coucher dountf v. n. To bow down, to
crouch, to submit, Roxb.

COUDIE,arf;. V- Couth.

To COUDLE, V. n. To float ; as a feather
alternately riung and sinking with the waves,
Roxb.

C. B. eocf-i, signifies to rise, to lift up, cawd, what
is raised up.

To COUGHER, (gutt.) v. n. To continue
to cough ; used in this form, CougheriiC and
DlocherifC. V. Blocher, r.

Evidently a derivative from E. cough, or Teut.
kuch-tn, id.

oou

[5051

OOU

COUOHT, for eouih. Could.

Out ofhtTin Um hto nil wtuki the wifjning.

«iJt & P. Rep., UL 14Z

COUHIRT, 8.

CtswdoiMs, eoMrU, and tbeib of kypd.—

DiMfar, MtuiUmd Poema, p. 109.

It Memt uncertain whether thie be for eowarda, aa
oonneeted with crawdtmea; although it may aunply
aignify eovf'henU aa conjoined with theifSf q. atealera of
cattle.

Tent koe-kerdtt boerd^ hwrdf babnlcna.

To COUK, V. n. To peach. V. Cowk.

To COUK. [To dart under or into, to crouch
down, to lie iiid ; Clydes. V. Cook.

In the laat aenae it ia need by Bama in hia deacrip-
tionof the *bumie,* —

Whylea eookit nndenieath th« braes,
Sielow the apreading ha»L]

To COUK, t?. 11. A term used to denote the
sound emitted bj the cuckoo.

Hm conkow coub, the prattling pyee
To geek hir they b^lin.

Cfterrw amd Sloe, at 2.

COTTL, (pron. like £. eooA, $. A night-cap ;
in some places CouUt^ o.; apparently from
£• Cowlj a hood worn by monks.

COULIE, CowLiE, 8. 1. A boy, S.

Thia ia the common, and apparently the original,
signification ; allied nerhapa to Su.-0. Kull, offaprine ;
wnence huXUt a boy, iuUa, agirL Hiap. chvla, a male
child, evidently acknowledgea thia Goth, origin.

2. A tenn applied to a man in the language of
contempt, S.

Bat these who are long in abuse.

And have drunk in some childifth use,

An Tery fair to keep that stain.

Some coward amlU of this strain.

Come moTed [oommored] by some schoolish toy.

Ran rampart on a schoUar mt.

Did tear and grain him with hn claws, —

For somewhat did concenie the Pcpe

Canonized at Edinbuigh croeae.

• €ldam^9 Poeau, p. 77, 78.

Thia refen to the burning of the Pope in effigy by
the atndenta of the nnivemty of Edinburgh, Dec. 25,
1680. The coward<imlie aeema to be Sir William
Pkteraon. V. Wodrow'a Hiat., iL 218, 219.

Some Cowliea murden more with words,
Than IVowpen do with guns and swords.

CUkmd^t Poems, p. 112.

Biclike fai Fuitheon debates

Whan twa eheils hae a pingle ;
E'en now some cotf/i[e1 gets his aits.

An' dirt wi' words they mingle.

Ftrjpumm'e Pvemi, iL 64.

COULPE,«. A fault

*<ye aal carye no thing fnrtht of thia varld bot the
eonlpe of our aynnia, or the meritia of our vertu."
CompL S. p. 242.

Fr. eouipe, Lat. culp^,

COULPIT, part. Prob. bartered, sold.

Alaoe that ever Scotland sould hare bred
Sic to [its] awin dishonour, scheme, and greif ;
That, ouhen ane nobilman wee thairto Am,
At neid to seik some succour and reliet

Sould have bene etmlpii twyse t Ffnt be ane theif,
llien be Loehlevin, quho did thra yeir him keip ;
Quho gat greit gaine to save him from mischeif,
Syne aould him to the akambils lyik ane scheipw

Maittand Poemt, p. 229.

Explained seized tipoii. Pink. But there ia no reaaon
to think that thia u tJie meaning. It may aignify,
** treated aa a culprit, made to auner injuriona treat-
ment,'* by a liberal nae of Fr. coulp-er, to find fault
with, tax, reprehend. But perhapa eoufpU ia rather
need for eoupif, I being often inaeited in thia manner.
Thna the aenae would be, bartered, aold ; aa sould ia
afterwarda need. V. Cour.

COULTER-NEB, «. A sea-fowl and bird
of passage West. Isles. V. Bouoer.

COULTER-NIBBIT, aiij. Having a long
nose.

*• Hear to the eouUer-nBibU piper, aaid one.** Perils
of hian, uL 250 ; q. a noae reaembling the CQulUr of a
plough.

COUMIT-BED, «. A bed formed of deals
on all sides, except the front, wbich is hang
with a curtain, Roxb.

Thia, I think, ia the aame with Aleove-bed; from S.
Coom, aa denotingthe arched form of the front. Cooai
may be allied to C.B. etem, a rounding together, Owen.

COUNCIL-POST, 8. •* A term in Scotland

for a special messenger, such as was formerly

sent with despatches by the lords of the

eouncilJ*

"Have the charity to aend a eouneU-posi with in-
telliflence ; the poet doea not auit ua in the country.'*
L. ^bank, BoeweU'a Journal, p. 173.

To COUNGEIR, r. a. To conjure.

*'Qttha brekia the aecund [with Plroteatanta, the
third] command ? — ^Thai that abuaia the name of God,
to amngeir the deuil be inchantmentia, be expreaae or
prinat pactionia with him.*' — ^Abp. Hamiltoun'a Catc-
chiame, 1651, FoL 32. a. Hence,

CouNOERAR, CowNOERAB, 8. A conjurer.

**Oft tymea geir tvnt or atowin ia gettin agane be
ecwngerars" Ibid. FoL 21. b.

To COUNJER, r. a. To intimidate or still
by threatening Clydes. V. Coonjer.

COUNYIE, #.

In dance thay war ao slaw of feit.
They saif thame in the fyn a heit.
Ana maid them quicker of eovnytie.

Dunbar^ Sannaijpte Poems, p. 29, at 7.

•• Quicker of cunning or apj^rehenaiom ; or perhaps,

Quicker of coin, of circulation, or course ^* Lonl
tailea. But the laat idea auppoaea Dunbar to use a
▼ery unnatural metaphor. It may either be from Fr.
eoign-tr, eoffn-er, to oeat, to atrike, aa rcapecting the
increaaed auickneaa of motion. Or we may view tlic
poet aa reierring to what he had already aaid in the
aame atanza. Having compared Sweimes or Indolence
to a aow, he adda :

Full slepy was his grunyie,
Le. grunt. Afterwarda he ezhibita the aame honour
able peraonage aa aerved by a number of dronca ; and
the effect of the application of fire to their feet, wa^
their being more active in grunting, leaa tXepy than
before. For counyie may be viewed aa aynon. with

03

cou

[006]

COU

gnmpie^ from 0. Fr. coIji, eoigm^ tbe cry or fnintmg of
pigibCotgr.

COUNT, «• An accompt; Hencei Count'
bootf n book of accompta; Couniingj arith-
metic, S.

COUNTEB, s. A person learning arith-
metic* ** A gade counter^ one who is skilful
in casting accounts, S. V. Countino.

COUNTERCHECE; Countercueck-
FLANE, «• A tool for working out that

E9Te which unites the two sashes of a win-
w in the middle, S.

ToCOUNTERCOUP,t?.a. 1. TooTeitwme,
to surmount, Ayrs.

8. To repulse, ibid.

3. To OTcrtum, ibid.

4. To destrojTy ibid.

AltlKmgh one of the senaee giren is to orertanip it
does not aeem to have any connexion with S. Coup^ id.,
bat to be f onned from Fr. contrtcovp, % tenn need at
billiardiii when, on one player striking his antagonist's
ball, it retoms and atnkes his : Beciproca percussion
Diet Trer.

To COUNTERFACTE, v. n. To countei^
feit.

*'DiTene the snbjects of this realme, hes wickedlie,
and eontempteoosly pnrchased the said Papes Bailee,
dispensations, lettttrs and priviledges at Rcme, or hes
eaosed eowUerfaeU the samin in Handera or athers
parts ; — as alswa» sam athers hes purchased, or eowi-
tafaieUd gifts and proyisions of benefices." Acts Ja.
VL 1572; o. 61. Morray.

Ft. eomtrtfoirt^ id., part. eoiUr^aUi; Lat. coHlra and

COUNTINO, s. The common name for the
science of arithmetic ; as, ^ I gat nae mair
learning, than reading, writings and counting^
S.

To COUNT KIN with one, to compare one's
pedigree with that of another. It is common
for one who has perhaps been spoken of dis-
respectfully, in regard to his relations, to
say of the person who has done so, *^Tll
count kin w! him whenever he likes,** S.

This eridently refers to the genealogical acconnts
kept of famiUes, especially in feudal times.

COUNTRY, s. In the Highlands of S^ a
particular district, though very limited, is so
called.

**The lather of Allan lived in another country;
that is, b^ond a ridge of stnpendous mountains,
which in the Highlands are the boundaries of what are
called €Ountnur Clan Albin, i. 40.

The same idiom had formerly been known to the
English. Thus Shakespear makes the Chief-Justice
say, "Sir John, you loiter here too long, being you are
to take soldiers up in the countriu as you go." See
1st Part of Hen. TV. Act u. sc. 3. In Reid's Edit.,

indeed, eountUM is substituted. But I suspect that the
olher was the tenn used by Shakespear.
(O. F. eonlrte^ country. V. Skeat's Etym. Diet]

COUNTRY DANCE, a dance of Scottish
origin, in which a number of couples form
double rowS| and dance a figure from the top
to the bottom of the room, S.

When dinner's o'er, the dancing nelst began,
ind throw they lap, they flang, '
dancea, and the oonntry reeb.

And throw and throw they lap, they flang, they ran :

The eoutUry daneea, and the oonntry reeb,

With streeked arms bobb'd round, and nimble heels.

iKocf's Hdenore, p. lltf.

COUNTRY-KEEPER, s. One employed
in a particular dbtrict to apprehend delin-
quentSy S.

-*"I staid away from the Ba-spiel— only for fear
of the eaunirykeeper, for there was a warrant against
me." Tkles of my Landlocd, i. 12k.

COUNTRY-SIDE, s. A district or tract of
country.

"Mr. Onthry oontmned nntil the 1604, and then
was obliged to leave that coHHiry-Mide^ although the
Earl of Glcncaini spoke to the Bishop in his favours,
who gave him a very short answer ; which made the
Eari say, *We have set up these men, and they wiU
trample upon ns.' '* Walker's Remark. Pass. |>. 173.

**The old man — ^had the pleasure of receiving the
reiterated assurances of young, old, and middle-aged,
that he was simplv the best qualified person for the
office of arbiter in tne haill eoiaUrg-nde. Antiquary,
u. 342.

COUNTYR, CowNTiB, s. 1. Encountre.

At the firrt eountyr faito this bamme
Almon ^yrrheus eldest son was siane.

Doug. Virga, 221 17.

S. A division of an army engaged in battle.
WaU.

The 9, is abridged in the same manner finom the Fr.

To COUP, Cowp, ». o. 1. To exchange, to
barter, S. Sometimes it includes both the
idea of buying and of selling ; as '' to coup
cattle," to buy in order to sell again.

2. To expose for sale, Roxb.

3. To bujr and sell, to traffic ; commonly used
in thb sense, Aberd., but only of an inferior
kind of trade.

III. Iaiip-a, Su.-0. hoep^ vendere.

A. B. coup, Yorks. Norf. €ope^ id. Sa.-G. hofp-a,
not only signifies to buy, but to barter ; kopa jord i
jordf to exchange one piece of land for another.

A.«S. eeap denotes cattle. The v. ceap-im, to buy
might be aerived from this, as Lat. ptcunia, money,
from pecHi cattle ; because among barbarous nations
cattle are the primary article of barter. This reason,
however, is capable of beins inverted.

The ancient Latins give ttie name of caupo, not only
to one who sold wines, but to him who sold goods of
any kind; whence cauponari^ to make mercnandiae
in general.

Coup, «. 1. Exchange, S.

Yit hoop hings be ane hair,
Houping sganes all houp ;

oou

[Wl

oou

Albett from eair to eair
Tliow MtdM my kairt in 0ONII.

Maiikmd Fotma, pi 281

2. A ^fxA bargain ; any thing purcIiasiBd below
its just value; GL Surv« Morajr.

2. The hail eaup, the whole of any thing, the
entire qnantity without diminationi S.

Thii phnw is evidently derived from the idea of »
bergain, and moat originally have rignified "the whole
pnrchaM, or barter.**

8. A company of people. The term is used
rather in contempt ; as, ^' I never saw sic a
filthy ill-mannered coup;" Fife*

OouPEBy CoPEBy s. 1. A dealer, a chafferen

•«<

'They are forebayera of qoheit, bear, and aites,
eomn^ lellen, and turners thereof in morchandices."
Chalmerlan Air, e. 21, s. 3.

This term is now generally used in composition, as
a korMcaupeTf a jockey, one who buys and sella horses ;
a coweouptTf one who deals in cows, S. ; from coup, v.,
to barter.

" The horse which our eoupen had bonght at Morton
fair, were arrested many of them by the Mayor of New-
castle." Baillie's Lett, i 85.

''Nor are they, in any way, a match for horte'
€9mper9, c»w<owpn% — ^the people that farmers have to
deal with." P. Leslie, Fifes. Statist. Ace., vi. 44, N.

Cope-moji occurs in O. E. in the sense of purchaser,
ohamrer, or thapman in modem language.

Only for hope of ndns, and that uncertaine.
He would have sold his part of paradise
For ready money, had he met a eojoe-man,

FhiQips explains eopef«fiia<e^ '* a partner in merchant
disn^^ Diet.

S. Applied to one who makes merchandise of
souls.

"If the way revealed in the word be that way, we
then know, these »oul-couperi and traffickers shew not
tho way of salvation." Rutherford's Lett. P. iii. ep.

COUPEB-WORD, .*. The first word in demand-
ing boot in a baigain ; especially applied to
horse-dealers, Boxb, ; from couper^ a dealer.

To COUP, Cowp, V. a. To overturn, to
overset, to tumble over, S*

'*The pure woman perceaving him so bent, and that
he stoupit down in hir tub, for the taikins furth of
iick stuffe as was within it, first coupU up his heiUcs,
•o that his heid went down." Knox, p. 203.

*« He has eaw^'d th i mickle dish into the little ;" S.
Prov. *'The jest is in the different significations of
the word cowp, which signifies to buy and sell grain,
cattle, Ac. and to turn one tiling upon another;

2oken when people have fallen behind in dealimr.**
eUy,p.l44. vTtiier.m

To Coup oirre, v. a. To overturn. This
idiom is vexy common, S.

The erooaest ihould been eovpit owrt V death's gory fanid.
Or the leal heart o* some i' the swaird ahonld b^'n caul<l.
LameiU L. liaxweU, JaeobiU JUlies, iL 84.

To Coup carls, to tumble heels over head,
(synon. to Coup the CreeU)^ Oalloway.

Biriit winsome was the siomier e'en.

When lads and lasses pingle.
An' eaupin carlt on the green.

An' «*«~^<"g round thf ingle.

Davuum't SeammM, p. 811.

Allied perhaiM taGaeL eatii-eam, to tumble, totoss^
ctUrUf tumbled.

To Coup THE CRAKS. 1. To be overturned, S.

— "The trades assembled, and offered downright
battle to the commons, rather than their kirk should
eoicp Me ercuu, as they had done elsewhere." Rob
Roy, ii. 128, also 239.

The language is borrowed from the emit, a trivet, on
which smidl pots are placed in cookery, which is some-
times turned with its feet uppermost by an awkward
assistant. Thus it signifies, to oe completely upset, S.

2. It is also occasionally used to denote the
misconduct of a female^ S.

To Coup the Creels. 1. To tumble heels
over head, S«

"He added, that — if folk couldna keep their legs
■till, but wad needs be couping the eretU ower througn-
stanes, as if they m^ad raise the very dead folk wi' tiie
clatter, a kirk wi' a chimley in*t was fittest for them.**
Rob Roy, ii. 150.

2. To bring forth an illegitimate child, Roxb.
To C€ut a lagen-^rd, synon., S.

3. To die, Roxb.

** If yo should tak it into vou head to eonp iht crtrU
just now, you know it would be out of the power of
man to get yon to a Christian buriaL" Rlackw. Mag.,
Mar., 1823, p. 312.

To Coup, t?. n. 1. To overset, to tumble, S.

Ths whirling stream will make our boat to eomp,
Tbersfore let's pass the bridge by Wallace' loup.

Jfusef Thremodie, p. ISl

"The brig brak and the cart eouppei,** Cottagers
of Glenburme, p. 130.

2. Used metaph. as signifying to fail in busi-
ness, to become bankrupt, §.

Who has not seen the vonth imprudent &',
With prospect pleasant in life's morning da
And who has not heard Gib's old cronies say.

That he would ooup some not far distant day ?

Train's Mountain Mum, p. 98.

This seems radically the same with Germ, hipp-en,
mutare, inclinari ad terram, auf der tippe ttehen,
pronum esse ad lapeum, in discrimine lapsus versari ;
Wachter. This he derives from Gr. cmrr/cF, ver;0ere,
propendere. But it is certainly more directly from
Kippe, hipf, also hcpf, apex, summitas. One, however,
might suppose that it had some afiinitv to. Sw. gupp-a,
to rock, to tilt up ; Baaien qnppar, the boat rocks or
pitches, q. is in danger of being overset ; Wideg.

CoupiT, part. pa. Confined to bed from ill-
ness of any kind, Loth., Roxb.

To Coup otrr^, v, n. 1. To be overset, S.

2. To fall asleep ; a phrase often used by the
vulgar, especially in relation to onc*s falling
asleep in a sitting posture, S.

OCX

[508]

CON

8. A Talgar phrase applied to a woman, when
confined in childbea* The prep, is some-
times prefixed ; as, Sli^a ju$t at the o^er^
cwtpiffi i.e^ She is very near the time of
childbirth*

Coup, Ck>wp, 9. 1. A fall, S^ sometimes
eaupUj S. B.

SUiid bj the nit : Ul ae if I can loup.
I mon mn fMt in lireid I get a cowp.

L^tdtafM SL P. Jtepr., ii. 16&

.2, A sodden break in the stratum of coals, S.

*'TIm ooaI in this district is fnll of irregalarities,
■tiled by the workmen coups, and hitches, end dykes,
— ^Theee coups end hiickes — are found wliere the strata
•boife and below the ooal suddenly approach, or re-
treat from each other, by this means coumng the coal
ont of ita TCgnlar bed." P. Campsi^ Stirlingi. Statist
Aoo., XT. 9zb. ^

COUP, «• L^. Caupf i.e. cap or bowl.

•* *Aj, let him oang,' said the miller— 'I wad rather
deal wr the thankless that neither jpes coup, nieyefu*,

lippi^ than wi' him.'*' Perils, lii. 39.
COUP-OABT, COWP-CABT, M. V. CoOP.

COUP-HUNDED, adj.

''Stolen — ^from the bam of Willowyards in the
ground of New Orange, near Arbroath, belonging to
Atezander Davidson, a brown, coup-hunded, switch-
tailed horse, with a snip in his forehead.*' Adv. Aberd.
Journal, Dec 27, 1820.

Coup-THE-LADLE, s. The plaj of see-saw,
Aberd.

COUPAR, a town in Angus, referred to in a
common S. Prov.

'^ ffs ikai wSl to Coupar, tsaun to Coupar. He that
will, wilL" OL Antiquary.

The PtOT. folly expressed is, "He that will to
Coopar mann to Coapar» though Killiemuir [Kirrv-
mnir] had swom't." The meaning is not accurately
eipressed as aboYS. The idea is, uiat when the will
is obstinately set on any course, it is an indication of
necessity, and is sometimes to be viewed as a symptom
of fatality.

* COUPE-JARRET, a. One who hamstrings
another*

" Meantime, he has accused me to some of the pri-
wsates, the rulers for the time, as if I were a cut-throat,
.and an abettor of bravoes and assassinates, and CoupC'
jarrtU," Wareriey, iii. 236.

Fr. couper Isjarret, to hough, to cut the hams. This
word seems introduced merely as suited to the pom-
posity of the character ; for it does not appear to nave
oeen adopted into our language.

COUPEN, 9. A fragment. V. Cowpox.

^ •— '* Oin I winna ffi'e you a helpin' haun' m^^sel* tae
rive him in couptus lith, lim'» an' spawl." Saint Pat-
nek, in. 311.

COUPLE, CuppiL, 9. A rafter, S.

— ^Twenty euppH he gsre, or ma.
To the boily of the kyrk alsuo.

Wyntown, iz. 0. 1S3.

" The oak coupies were of a circular form, lined with
wood, and painted in the taste of the times." P.
Cupar-Fife, Statist. Ace., zvii. 140.

C. B. kupul ty, tignum, a rafter of a house, a beam.
It is observeil, Gl. Wynt., that raftets are '* so called
from being in pairs or couples." It is favourable to
this idea, that & B. huplysy signifies to join or couple.
HeK bSD, hebtl, oompes, copula ; ^33 cabal, duplicare.

CouPLE-TiLLy KiPPLB-YiLL, «. A potation
given to house-carpenters on putting the
eoupUa or rafters on a now house, Teviotd.

To COUR, CouRiB, V. n. To stoop, to
shiink, to crouch, S., cower^ E.

Chancer writes court i —

Kinges mote to him knele and cours, PL T. .
V. the etymon, vo. Cukbl, 2.

To COUR, V. n. To recover. V. Cower.

COURAGE-BAG, 9. A modest designation
for the 9crotum^ Galloway.

— nk yanl-cnted heifer round thee playing.
In merriment, tossing her gloiket head
Beneath thy wyme, licks down thy boozy lisk.
And rubs toy oourage-bag, now toom's s whussle;

Davidaon*s Seasons, p. 47.

COURANTy «. A severe reprehension, the
act of scolding, Dumfr.

ProbaUy in allusion to the hi^h French dance called
coraida, curranto, and eurraftt; if not from Fr. courant,
chasings as signifying that one gives another a heat.

COURCHE, 9. A covering for the head, a
kerchief, S. Curchet/y Dunbar.

A roossat gonn ef her awn scho him esif '
Apon his weyd, at conryt sU the layff,
A soodly eourche our bed and nek leit faU.

WaOaoe, L 241. Ma

The courch, or as also denominated, S. B. conrtsey,
is thus defined by a friend : " A sc^uare piece of linen
used, in former times by women, instead of a cap or
mutch. Two comers of it covered the ears, one the
neck, and another the forehead. The hotter was foldetl
backwards.*'

It must anciently have been of a different form,
from the description given of it in an old act of Parlia-
ment ; probably resembling what is now called a toy.
The act respects the wives and daughters of commouniM
and pure gentiU men, with the exception of persons
" OQDstitute in dignitie, as Alderman, Baillie, or vther
gude worthy men, that ar of the counsall of the
towne."

"That thay mak thair wyfis and douchters —
be abilyeit ganand and correspondond for thair estate,
that is to say, on thair heiuis schort courdus, with
lytil hudis, as ar vsit in Flanders, Ingland, and vther
cuntieis." Acts Ja. II., U57» c 70. fVlit. loGO.

"Cleanliness is coutliio, said the wife, quhcn she
turned her cottrehe," S. Prov.

"Some of these ffood women ^nerally busk the
bride's first curcA.— -The hair, which the day before
hung in tresses mixed with ribbon, is now rolled tightly
up on a wooden bodkin, and fixed on the top of the
head. It is then covered nith the curch, a square
piece of linen doubled diagonally, and passed round
the head close to the forehead. Voung women fasten
the ends behind ; the old wear them tieil under the
chin. The comer behind hangs loosely down." Dis-
ci^ne, iii. p. 2S2, N.
Tr. couvre-ch^, a covering for the head.

COURERS, CuRERS, 8. pi. Covers, Gl. Sibb.

oou

[6001

OOU

COURIE| adj* Timidj easily alarmed, Pee-
bles. ; apparently from the v. to Cour. V .

CUBB.

To COURIER o. ti. V. CouB,

COUHIE, 9. A small stool, Lanarks. V.

CUBRUS.

COUSSABLE, CuRSABLE, adj. Curtent,
common.

*< Tlie loidis Mditorit ordanis that the aaidis partijs
tak braois of diaisiouii, or ony vther eoursMe breais of
* our WHiiienin lordis chapell to the quhilkia thai haf
eooaentit before thaim.** Act Audit. A. 1478. p. 67.
Aleo Act. Cone. A. 1478, p. 10, 20. CuraabU. ib. p.
270.

This literally signifiea current, from the Fr. term of
the lame form, aira must respect such brieves as were
common and legally warranted.

COURTHAOIS, i. pL Curtains, Aberd.
Beg. ; probably a contr. from Fr. courtinagesj
id.

COURTIN,*. A yard for holding straw, Berw.

" A set of farm buildings is called a stead or stead-
in^ ; the straw-yard is the oourtin." Agr. Surv. Ber-
wieks., p. 306.

ProbaUT an obliaue use of 0. Fr. curiin, a kitchen-
nrden; Verger, jardin ^tsger, Roquefort ; or perhaps
aireetly from L. B. eorfia-o, cicrtm-a, rustics area quae
mnris dngitur; derived from eortU^ atrium. This
tenn might be introduced by the monks in writing
charters, Ac

COUSIONANCE,*. A relation by blood. V.

CdSINONACE.

COUSIONES, s. A female cousin-gcrman.

'*Ane uther question. Whether if a man abuseing
his eoiM^et, his father's brother's daughter sevin y eiris,
and b^gottin children, and presentlie wald marrie her,
and vnderly conrectioun, may marie her or not*"
General Assembly, A. 1565. Keith's Hist., p. 543.

"It was the custom to say Cousigne for the male,
and CocM^es for the female.'^ Note, ibid.

This ezpl. the proper meaning of CaHngtuMee^ q. v.

COUSIN-RED, #. Consanguinity, kindred,
Sonth of S.

'' 'Yon are his reUtion it seems.'— 'There is some
constn-rerf between us, doubtless,' said the Bailie re-
luctanUy." Rob Boy, iL 237.

A term ttnngcly compounded, coiimh being from
Lat. eansanmiineuM, and red, contracted from A.-S.
fftMtfeii, conditio, status, as in mannd, kindred, Ac.

[O. F. CMia, eoiMin, a cousin.]

COUT, CowT, s. A young horse, S. ; corr.
from eolL Hence,

COUT-EVIL, s. Properly colt-evil^ a disease
incident to young horses; E. strangles j in
which the maxillarv glands swell so much as
to threaten strangulation; Border, Noilhumb.

—The Omk, and the Cont-twl, the Cliupi, and the Heik^.

PUwtrt v. Cluks.

To COUTCn, V. a. To lay out, or lay down ;
applied to a proper division of land among
joint proprietors or possessors, Stirlings.

— *'The fotisaids lands of Boddome Bumfflet and
How Meur ^uhilk is y* outfeald arrable land perteining
to thame lyis rinrig and navayis [no wise] oomodeyuslie
couiehU nor laid be itself euerie man his portioun thar-
offL" Contract, A. 1SS4, Lord Livingstonn ; Mem.
Dr. Wilson of Falkirk v. Forbes of Calleudar, A. 1813,
App. p. 2.

rr.eoMcA-er, tolaydown. It is used as to gardening.

To CouTCH BE OAWILL, to divide lands, as
properly laid together, by lot.

— '*The saids lands sal be designet and cautehU be
cawiU, vthir wayis as sal be tho^ moist expedient, con-
form to thair parts and portions tharofif falling to
thame." Ibid.

CouTCH, s. A portion of land lying in one
division, not in runrig^ Stirlings.

"Boddame, Bumflat, Ac., were different from
Orahame's Muir, whereof the Howmuir was only a
part, and were outfield arable lands belonging to the
feuan of Falkirk, lying runrig, and which they wers
therefore to divide into cou/cAeff, so as every man's
share might be laid together by itself.'* Ibid., p, 7.

Fr, couche, en termes de Jardinage, est nne prepara-
tion, d*un quarreau de terre avec du f umier, du terreau,
Ac. pour y Clever des melons, de laitues, et outres
fruits et herbages. Diet Trev.

COUTCHACK, CuTCHACK, a. The clearest
part of a fire, a blazing fire, S. B.

"The first was a lieftenant o* a ship, a gaucy, swack,
▼ouiu: fallow, an' as ffuid a pint-ale's man as ere beeke<l
his nt at the eotUchadt o a browster wife's ingle."
Journal from London, p. I.

0 happy is that douoe-gaon wight|

Whsse saul ne'er mints a swervin.
But glowrt weel pleas'd st's ciclcAadf s light,

Hss lense his ev'ra nerve in.

Tarrant Poemt, pi 48L

** A small bhizin£[ Brei*" Gl.

The first syllable seems allied to Tent, bond, warm.

To CouTCHER dowfiy V. h. To bow down, to
crouch, Roxb.

COUTCHIT, part. pa. Laid, inlaid, stuffed.

— Thair semyt for to be
Of corbulye coruyn aeuin gret oxin hydis.
Stiff as sne bunl that stud on athir sydis,
Stufflt and couiehii (UU of ime and lede.

Douff. ViryU, 141. 11.

Fr. couch-er, to lav. In this sense Chaucer uses the
phrase '* couched with perles," v. 2138.

COUTH, aux. V. Could.

A grid rycht to the King couth maik.
Aim with the az he hym our straik.

Bartourt v. 629, MSl

He wet a man of gret bownti,
Honorabil, wys, and rycht worthy:
He etmih zycht mekil of cumpany.

IFyntoim, vtiL 42. 181

Properly rendered in 01. "He could bring many
followers to the field."

This is also used in Wallace and by Douglas, and in
the same sense by Rob. Glouc. and R. do Bruune. V.
Tynsalb.

This seems to be the A.'S. pret. cvth^, novi, from
CHiUMiii, noecere, as originally used to denote ability

oou

[6101

OOU

of mind, or knowkdgt^ and IImboo tnuufemd to
powor in a generml

COUTH, parL pa. Edowii.

Pnpamea I Bemyt it, bot bade,
"* Our folklB thu thAt warren blith and glad.
Of this couth aarnama our new det^,
Xiboit I lo naith boos, and leif in lea.

COUTH, «• ExpL «" enunciated sound; a
woid.**

O, bleaaiaa on tby «aM<4, lonl John ;

Waal'a BM to aaa tbia day ;
For mickla baa I done and dreed ;

Bat weal doea tbia repay.

Jawuetom'i Popular BaH, L 125.

Ho rofoTB to OooL cmik, I bave not met witb the
woid olaewhore. It ia probably peculiar to Moray.
Bot it ia more jprobably of Goto, origin, as allied to
Id. qwaede^ aTUaba, fiotd-a, 8tt.-G. qwaed-Of efiari,
dioere, toapeaL

COUTH, CouTHT, CouDT, adj. 1. Affable,
agreeable in conversation^ frank| facetious,
familiar^ S*

. Bamaay naeo eouik in thia lenao : —

Nor will Neiib Britain yield for foutb
Of ilka tbiaff. and feOowB am/4
lb ony bot bar abftar South.

Foemt, H 410.

Fii' weal earn tbay ding dool away,
Wi'^eomradea eouthy.

Ferpuaou'a Poemt, VL 45.

Heal be your beart, gay eouihp carle,
Lang may ye ba^ to toom a barreL

Jtosiaay'a PoemM, iL 840.

S. Ixmng,

kind,S.

And nyd, God-apeid, my aon, and I was fain
Of that couth wora, and of his company.

AurysMM, Evergreen^ L 187, at 7.

Of the nata on HaUowem^ it ia aaid : —

Borne Undle, cwitttV, side by aide.

An' bum tbecitber trimly \
Some etaii awr wi' saucy nride.

An' jump out-owre the diimley
m* high that day.

iiL128.

Kindly and couihy ay to bar be spak.

And held her in gueed tune wi' mony a crack.

itocf'a ifeknore, p. 82.

Hera the adj. ia naed for the ady.
8. Comfortable, giving satisfaction.

Hii pantry was never iH^boden :
Ibe spenoe was ay couthie an' clean.

Jomkaom*a Popular Ball, L 293.

A mankie gown, of our ain kintra growth,
Did mak them yery braw, and unco couth,
A tartan plaid, pinn'd round their shoulders tight.

Did mak them ay ta' trim, and perfect right

^

COUBCBB.

CfaUowai^a Pocma, p. 182.

4. Pleasant to the ear, S. B.

The water feebly on a level sled

Vn* little dinn, but couth^ what it made.

itoft's UeUnoTc^ p. 22.

5. In a general sense it is opposed to solitary,
dreary ; as expressing the comfort of society
and niendship, when one is in a state of
suffering, or when far from home and
friends, S*

— *' Tell me, what are ye,
That in this dreary darksome hole kena me V*
** E'en Lindy here, your ain auld neipeir's sin,
Wi' shakl'd hands an' wi' a sair paid skin."
*' That's unco luck, but gueed I sanna ca't,
But yet there's something oouthie in it fra't."

Jtoc^cHeUnorc, First Ed., pi 481

6. With a negative prefixed, it denotes what
is supposed to refer to the invisible world«
Anything adcounted ominous of evil, or of
approachmg death, is said to be no coudy.
The term is also applied to a .dreary place,
which fancy might suppose to be haunted,
Ang.

It ia nearly allied to A.-S. euih, notna, familiaria.
There are other tenna whioh hayo an evident affinity
to thia aa used in the first aenae. Teut. koddf^ face-
tiae, joctts; kodiliff, facetua, iucundos; Kilian. lal.
kuedia, aalutare, yaledioere. Isl. kwUlr ia nearly allied
to aenae 1. Testificatio familiaria incolatua, quetl,
aalutOk yaledioo, qucdia, aalutatio; G. Andr., p. 155,
156.

CoUTHiLTi adv. 1. Kindly, familiarly, S.

As tbay drew near, they heard an elderln dey,
Singing fiill sweet at milking of her ky :
In by uey come, and haillst Jier couthiljf.

tboaic Hdenoft^ p. 70.

2. Comfortably, agreeably ; in regard to situa-
tion.

8ae down they sat by favour of a stane.
That o'er their heads right oouthily did lean.

itosf'a HtUnort^ p. 74.

CouTHiNESS, CouDiNESS, M. Facctiousness,
familiarity, kindness, S.

COUTHT-LIKE, adj. Having the appiearance
of being kind, familiar, or agreeable, S.

He— apake sae kindly, eouMy-Ziiie, and fair, —
That at mair saught mv mind began to be.
And he some meat his laddie nrt gee me.

Eouc HeUnore, p. SSL

M'

Didna yon tell me bow kind and couthk-like Lord
Ainbuik was lookin' to thia aame Miaa Flora at the
eircat?'* Glenfeigua, L 239.

CoUTHLESS, adj. Cold, unkind.

To read their fo'some, pufRos lays,
Their Cause, unmeaning. couthU$$ praise,
Wad gar ane think theur votariea
Were perfect saunts.

Macaulaya Poemc, p. 114.

Apparently from Couth, the more ancient form of
the adj., and (ess, aa aignifying, without affection.

COUTRIBAT, *• Confused struggle, a
tumult, Ettr. For. Read CatUribat, often
applied to dogs' quarrels.

" la a' aafe ? Ia the coutribat ower ? Sic a fie-gae-to
aa yon I aaw never. Hecb 1 but it ia an unaonay place
thia r Perib of Man, u. 145.

Perbapa q. coHt-ripoet, diaturbance made by coUc;
or lal. koettr, fells, ana rifbalde^ violentua, q. an uproar
of cata.

COUTS. V. SUMMER-COUTS.

COUTTERTHIRL, s. The vacuity between
the coulter and the ploughshare, S. Y.
Thisl.

GOV

[5111

COW

COVAN, $. A convent. Pink, and Sibb.
very oddly render eovanU "guests;** al-
thoagh interrogatively.

It is no gUld ooIUtioan

Qnhyle uie maka merrie, vn atbair Influ downe

Am thilsto, ano nthair pUyia cope out

Let uies tho oopo go roimci aboai,

And wyn tht covanu IwnjWHui.

IhMbar, liaiilttHd Foemt, p. 101.

"By ancient mriten it was generally written covent,

— One thinff wold I wits, if thi wil ware ;

If bedis.of Dlflhoi>pis mii^ht bring th^ to bliaae;

0^ etwentei in cloiatre might kere the of care.

Sir Oawax attd Sir OaL, t Id.

— ^He jt byrore the heye wened ybured there y wye,
And ox the hone of Teokeebnry tnolke coueiU ye.

JL OUmc, p. 438.

I am Wrath, qnod he, I was sometyme a Fryer,
And the emteiuea gardiner, for to graften impes ;
On Limitoun and Legisters lesyngee I imped.

P. Pl<nihman,F, 22, p. 2.

Hence the name of Coveni-ffarden in London ; i.e. the
garden which belonged to a certain convent.

In S., cahrin is still need for convent. Thus at
Arbroath there is a place called the Caivin^a kirk-yard,
that is, the churchyard belonging to the convent.

COUATYSE, CovETisE, Cowatyss, s. 1.
Covetousness.

In this sense it is frequently used by Doug. Arm.
eouveHa, O. Fr. eouvoUise, id.

8. It is used, somewhat obliquely, as denoting
ambition, or the lust of power.

Than wes the land a quhile in pess.

Bot eowUyu, that can nocht oeee

To set men apon felony,

To ger thaim com to senyowry.

Gen Lordis off fuU gret renoune

Mak a fUl oonioracioan

Agayn Robert, the donchty King.

Barbour, ziz. 2L BIS.

CauetiieiM also used in O. E. Itoccarain a very remark-
able passa^ in P. Ploughman, which has this colophon.
How ameitse q^ the eUargy tayll destroy the church.

For eouetiie after croeee, the crown staedes in golde.
Both rych and religious, that rode they honour
That in grotes is grauen, and in golde noblee.
For antetous of that crosse, men of holy kyrke
Shall tume as templers did, the time approcheth nere :
Wyt ye not ye wyee men. how tho men nononred
More treasure than trouth, I dare not tell the sothe,
Reason and lyghtfall dome, the reli^ous demed.
Ryght ao you clarkes for your couttiac ere longe
Sbal they deme Dom EceUHe, and your pride depose.

Depotuii poUntes de tede, kc
If knyshthmie and knydewyt, k commune by conscience
To gvther loue lelly, leueth it well ye byshoppes,
The loidahype of landes for ener shall ye leae,
And lyue as Leuitiei, as our Lorde you teacheth.

Per prmitioM tt decimas, kc

Fcl, 85l a. b.

It is a singular fact, that, in different countries,
poets have been the first to lash the corruptions of the
church, and have in some respects laid the founilations
of that Reformation, the happy effects of which we
now enjoy. It has been asserted, that Sir David
Lyndsay contributed as much to the Reformation in
Scotland, as John Knox. Although this assertion is
not consonant to fact, it cannot be denied that, in
consequence of the severe attacks which Sir David
made on the clergy, the minds of the ncople were in
■o far prepared for throwing off their galling yoke.

It is weU known that poetry, in another form,
was subservient to the interests of the Reformation
in France. The charms of Clement Marot's verso, in

his beautiful translation of many of the Psalms, diffiiMxl
their influence even in the gay court of Francis I., sihI
rendered those partial to the Reformation, who per-
haps were not influenced by any superior motive.
Although the Reformation was crusned in Italy,
similar exertions had been made in that country, first
bv Dante, and then by Petrarch. V. Catalog. Test, pp.
721, 770.

COVE, 8. A cave, S. A. Bor.

"Kyng Constantyne wes tane and brocht to ane
eovt, beside the see, quhare he was heidit the xm yeir
of his reigiie.'* BeUend. Cron. B. x. c. 17.

A.-S. a^e, IsL kcfc, Stt.-G. kofwa. Germ. Belg.
koutoe, id.

COVERATOUR, *. A coverlet for a bed.

"Item, four coveraiourtM of grene taffiitiia atikkit"
Inventories, A. 1539, p. 45.
Fr. eouverture, id.

COVETTA, $. The name given to a plane
used for moulding framed work, caUea also
a Quarter-raundj S.

COVINE, 8. Fraud, artifice ; « But fraud or
covine^ South of S.

This is an old Scottish law-phrase. V. CosnmrB.

[It is used by Barbour in the same sense, ix., 14 ;
dm—cowMcl, xiii., 122, plan, power to contrive, ix. 77.
y. Skeat's GL to Barbour.]

COVIN-TREE, 8. A large tree in the front
of an old. Scottish mansion-house, where the
Laird always met his visitors, Roxb.

This term occurs in the following beautiful stanxa,
the only one known to remain, of a Mother's Lament
/or her Son : —

He was lord o' the huntin*-hom.

And king o' the conn-tree;
He was lu'ed in a' the westlan waters.

And 01 he was dear to his ain minnie.

The last line is otherwise given : — *

And bsst lu'ed by his minnie.

It has been supposed that this is q. coHwy'tree,--^.
the place to whicn the host accompanied his depurting
guests. Much more probably from coryne, as signify-
mg convention, or place of meeting, (like Tryeting^rec)
y. CoxuTXX, ko., «. under Coxvcxx, p.

To COW, V. a. 1. To poll the head, S.

''They had thair hedis ay cowit, as the Spanyeartis
Tsis bot on^r bonet or couer les than thay war trublit
with infirmite. Nane of thaym throw ythand coteiny
of their hedis grew held.** BeUend. I>c»crin. Alb., c.
16. This is the translation, instead of capitmus tonsis.
Booth.

Ye gar us trow that all our heids be eovnL

PhUoL St 67, Pitik. & P. Repr, L

This alludes to the Prov., **Wad ye gar me trow
that my head's coio'd, when ne'er a sheers came on't?"
Ramsay, p. 74.

2. To clip short, in general.

Where we clip, quoth the Cummers, there needs na kame ;
For we have heiglit to Mahown for hamUel this hair :

They made It like a scraped swyne ;

And as they eoufd they made it quhryne.

Polwart, Waimyn'e CotL, iiL 19.

Ye harmless race t it is for needy man
Ye're of your fleeces rob'd. Be not afraid.
"Tis not the slauglit'roos gnlly 'hove your heads
That's lifted— Tis the gently moving hau<^

oow

[513]

OOW

Of Undtr-baarUd ■wain, irliich o'«r yow lidM
QnldM tilt keen cowing slieara.

~ I't Smtotu, p. 8L

8. To cut| to prune, to lop oiF.

A €0w, which wants th« honu, w nad to be mimI,
8. A. Bor. 8u.^. kuUig, IsL koOoir, C. B. kwla, qui
eomibua earat. For the origin, V . Coll, v.

The name of an old 8. aong, mentioiied in CorapL 8.,

M *' Cow thon me the raahes grene." P. 100.

To cow eiif, to cut out.

rd fret. wae'B me I to aee thee Ije
Beneath the bottom of a pye ;
Or coi^d oat, page br page, to wrap
Up inaff or aweeues in a ihapi

.iL681.

4. To consnme as food, to eRt up, S.

•« Welcome, anld cart," laid the Captain ;
** Aold cmikit carl« wi' your toX yow ;
It weel win sanr wi' the good brown yill ;
And the four spawli ont I wat we's cow.**
** Ihe ipawla o' it gin ye Bhonld ano,
m wiU I thole to brook the wiang."

JnUemm'o Popidar BalL, U. IflO, 170.

5. To be county to be bald, to have little hair
on the head.

Wen couth I daw hit cmlk bak, and kerne his eowil nodiL

Jhmbar, Maiilmmd Poems, p. 54.

6. It occurs in one instance, as signifying
shaven ; applied to the Roman tonsure.

— These I shaD
Call acts tbat's mvlflssertn^Mra// —
bipodng nook^ caps, and eow*d headi.
The wesjring reUcts, cross, or beads.

CUiMuto FoeaUf p. 88w

IsL bott^^ oraninm ; item, tonsnm caput ; G. Andr.,
p. 149.

7. It is often nsed metaph. S. like £. tnib.

' The like of yon,
Superior to what's mean,

Bhoold sar the trockling rogues look bine.
And oow them laigh and dean.

JUwuay'a Poemt, iL 401. V. Cadik.

Sometimes the phiaae ia completely figurative ; as,
ni cow your homo for you^ Le. I wiU abridge your
power.

[Cow, Cowiir, 8. 1. A cutting, a polling, a
pmning, as, '' Gae to the barber an' get a

3. The act of pruning, viewed metaph., [i.e. a
dressing, a tamingj, S.

But new4iffhi henls get sic a cowo,
FdiL thought them ruin*d stick-an-stowe.

Burm, ta 255.
Improperly expl. "fright" in Gl.
[Tms waa improperly given by Jamieson as a 6th
•enae of Cow, Kow, a twig or branch, ftc. ; but the
term ia still used in Ayrs. in the sense here given, <* 1*11
gie ye a cow yell no forget this while,** Le., a dressing,
a taming, ia quite a common threat.]

To COW, «. 1. To depress with fear, (com-
mon to S. and £.) seems to be radically
different.

Dr. Johns, preposterously derives it from coward, by
contr. slthongh this is evidently its own diminutive.
Its origin is certainly Su.-0. kt^fw-a, IsL id., also kug-a,
snpprimere, insultare. V. Ihre in vo.

2. To upbraid^ to rate, to scold an equal or
superior ; not used of an inferior, Dumf r.

To Cow, V. a. To exceed, to surpass, to excel ;
as, ^'That cowes bl\^ that exceeds every-
thing, Clydcs., Loth., Fife, Meams.

Allied periiaps to Stt.-0. ibi^uMi, aupprimere.

COW, a. A rude shed erected over the mouth
of a coal-pit, Dumfr.

8u.-G. hqjci, Belg. kooi, torn, iouw. Germ, koie, tu-
guriolum.

Cow, Kow, s. 1. A twig or branch of any
shrub or plant, a wisp ; as a broom cow^ a
twig of broom, a heathereow^ a twig of
heath, S.

Sone, after that ane lytil, came the king

glsdelie SDort and I
Ane cow of birks into his hand nad he,

With monie man can glsdelie sport and sing ;

To keip than well his face fra midge and fle.

PriaU PobL, Pink. A P. Jt., L 21.

"It ia a bare moor, that he gaes o*er, and sets na a
cow;" Ferguson's S. Prov., p. 21. This ia spoken with
respect to greedy, scraping teUowa.

8. Sometimes improperly for a bush.

For when ye gang to the broom field hill.

Yell find yoar love asleep.
With a silver belt about his head

And n broom-cow at his feet

Mwdrdoy Border, UL 272.

3. A besom made of broom, S.

To the Vlcsr I lelf Diligence and Care,

To tak the upmost claith, and the kirk kow.

Duncan Voider, or Macgregor't Tutawkent,

a MS. in the possession of the Earl of Breadalbane,
dated A. 1490, quoted by Warton, Hist E. P. iL 32S,
who has the following note on this word : — "The Xi'ri:-
cow, or cow, ia an ecclesiastical perquisite which I do
not understand." It is a poor penmisite indeed ; being
merely the bunch of broom used^ for sweeping the
church. Here it ia evidently mentioned ironically.

4. Used as birch, in E. to denote an instru-
ment of correction, because occasionally
employed for this purpose. Thus, it is a
common threatening, FU tak a cow to you, S.

This seema derived from cow, v., as signifying to cut,
to lop off.

5. The fuel used for a temporary fire, or bUeze^
S.

Pat on a 0010 till I come o'er the gate,
And do the best you can to had you net
The lasses bidding does, and o'er they ffses.
And of bleach'd urns put on a cantv blaze.

itoft's ildenore, p. 77.

COW, Kow, a. 1. A scarecrow, a bugbear, S.

With WalUce also. Earl Malcolm's gone,
A better lonl. and braver could be none;
And Campbell kind, the good knight of Lochow,
To Sttthron still a fearful! grievous coto,

MamiUon^t WaUace, B. viiL, p. 190.

Henoe the compound word, a worrie-coWf any fright-
ful object ; although the term is now often used m a
ludicrous sense, to denote any one who makes a ridi-
culous appearance, in consequence of being fantastically
dressed, or from any other cause. Coio ia sometimes
used by itself in the same sense.

oow

(6131

OOW

S. A hob-goblini S.

Ondmian, qnhat mlitorit lU thir mewis,
Af jt war eamhrad with thi eowisf

And h« appeared to be nae kow.
For a' hia qiii?ar, wings, and bow.

Jtamta^B Foewu, L 14S.

It daMiTM oboervrnttoo, that like thia, the S. B. word
dociie aignifiea both a acarecrow and a hobgoblin.
Henoo iShkow, id., and cowman, alao naed in both
■awaaa. Cowman, indeed, ia a deaignation aometimea
giT«n by the Tulgar to the devil, capecially to frighten
ohiMren, S.

Fktnn cow, v., to intimidate ; or aa immediately oor^
raaponding to IiL kug, auppraaaio ; VereL

To piay baw, to act the part of a goblin.

— And Browny ala, that can ptaj^ eaw,
Bdiind the daith with mony a mow.

MnUTa Cwning, OL Ckm^pL, p. 880.

Cow. Brown eaw^ a ludicroas desmiation
given by the vulgar to a barrel of beer, or
ale, from its coloui^ as contra-distinguished
£rom that of milk, S.

While the Tonng brood tport on the green,
aold a]

Hie aokfanes think it oest
With the hrown cow to dear their ean*
SnoH; crack, and take their rest

Bam»a^% FomM, iL 114^

COWAN.tf. A fishing-boat

*' When the Earl [Aigvll] came to Allangng in thia
critical jnnctnra, he reaoiTea to man out foor prizea he
had got at aea, and thirty larse coicoim or fiaher-boata,
with the thouaand men he had with him, and joyn hia
own three ahipa with them, and attack the men of war
that were oommg np.** Wodrow'a Hist., ii. 535.

Perhapa a dimin. from Su.-0. homt, U. kuag-r,
genua narigii apod veteiea ; C. B. cwch, linter. 0. B.

COffffC*

COWAN, $. 1. A term of contempt, applied
to one who does the work of a mason, but
has not been regularly bred, S.

2. Also used to denote one who builds dry
walls, otherwise denominated a dry^iker^ 8.

"A boat carpenter, joiner, cowan, (or builder of
ftone without mortar,) get la. at the minimum, and
good maintenance.'* P. Morven, Argylea. SUtiat Ace.,
z. 267. N.

Cowam, maaona who build dry atone dikea or walla."
P. HaULirk, Caithn. Statist. Ace. xix. 24. N.

Cowaner ia the only term uaed in this aenae in Loth.

3. One unacquainted with the secrets of Free-
masoniy.

. 2**"^* *H?««» kughjon, a ailly fellow, hominem im-

ebellem, et cujua capiti omnes tuto illudunt, kujon, ap-
j moria eat ; Ihre. Fr. colon, coyon, a coward, a
fellow ; Cotgr. Qui fait profeuion de Uchet^,
<^»WOTi* / Diet. Trev. The editors of thia Diet, deduce
It from Lat ^ietus. But the term ia evidently Goth.
Ithaa been miported by the Franka ; and ia derived
from Xi{Ar-^ aupprimero, insultare.

To COWABDIE, r. a. To surpass, especially
in athletic exercises, Mearns ; synon^ Cufie^
Fife, and Couchevj S.

ThU would aeem originally the same with Pr. couanf.
er But the latter ia used merely in a neuter sense.
The S. term, in its signification, more nearly resembles

SiL-O. h^fw-t^ Bopprimera, t
the radical term.

which is certainly

CowABDiB, $, The act by which one is sur-
passed in such exercises, Mearns; CuJUjF'dej

COWART, $. Covert.

Throw a dyrk garth echo gyxUt him Aitth Cut,
In eowaii went and vp the wattrr past.

Waliact, L 258, M3.

COWARTBY, $. Cowardice.

" Thay«— tynt the victory be thair eowartrft that
tfaav conqneat afore with thair vyetocy & manlMMd."
Bellend. Cron. B. vii. a 17.

COWATYSS. V. CouATTSE.

COW-B AILLIE, 9. 1. The male servant on
a farm who lays provender before the eowty
and keeps them clean, Berwicks. This de-
signation is sometimes given in contempt to
a ploughmani who is slovenly and dirty. Y.
Btbe-uan.

2. A ludicrous designation for a cow-herd,
Upp. Clydes.; q. one whose magistratic
authority does not extend beyond his drove.

COWBECK, s. The name given to a mix-
ture of hair and wooL

" Hata of hair and wool mizt or eowbeek$, the docen
—3 L" Batea, A. 1670.

Thia may have been the name of the hat made of thia
mixed atuft

To CO WBLE, V. n. To shog ; as, «« The ice
is a' eowblvrC^ Roxb.

Thia differa only in pronunciation from CcbU^ q. v.

COW-CAKES, *. pi Wild parsnip, Roxb.,
Loth.

The Heraoleum aphondylium of Linn, ia caUed the
Cow parsnip. But this aeema rather to be the PM-
tinaca aylveatria.

Cow-OABL, 8, A bugbear, one who intimidates
others; Dumfr.

COW-CLOOS, *. pL Common trefoil, S. B.
Trifolium pratense, Linn.

By the inhabitanta of Upland the yeUow trefoil is
caUeid hait-Hor, q. caJU doo$, and by the Dalecarliaaa
biome-clor, q. btara cloo$ ; Lum. Flor. Suec

COWCLYNK, $. A harlot, a loose woman.

This is ane ^t dispyt, I think, .
For to ressaiff sic ane cowdgnL

Lfndtay, SL P. JL, iL 52.

I aee no cognate term, unless we suppose thia to have
been originauy the aame with Tout. iMytlinct, a bas-
tard, from koya-en, fomicari.

It has been auggeated that thia ia q. "to cow the
dink," becauae a woman of thia deacription brings
down, q. depresses, one's money. But altnougfa there
were no other objection to this etymon, there seems to
be no evidence that dink, which is merely a cant term,
was used to denote money ao early aa the time of Sir
D. Lyndaay.

oow

1614]

OOW

OOW-ORAIK, $. A mist with an easterly
wind; as, ^The e<nih<raik destroys a' the
fruit,*' Lan.

To COWp, v.n. 1. ^ To float slowly, with
the motion affected a little by slight waves ;
as, ^The boat ewocU finely awa;** Upp.
Clydes.

WIma coBMt the Undkah wi' nir in' twith,
I wwd OB tho rowfto' ■pait, Lc
Mmmaidm f^ ClydejEdin. Mag., May, 182a

S. It is also eiqpl. to swim, ibid.

CoWD, «• 1. A ^ short and pleasant saili**
ibid. Edin. Mag^ vbi sup,

%. ^Il nngle gentle rockingy or motion, pro*
dnoed by a wave," ibid.

8« The act of swimming, ibid.

OoiWESj $. *^A boat that sails pleasantly,**
Clydes., ibid.

If ort ptolMbly a C. B. word, transmitted from the
Welili inhabitants of Clydesdale; cwtfd-aw, to fttir,
mofw% or agitata. Cfwyd, Owen obsenres, is " an ano-
wuif to azpress the imperatiTes of eodi (to rise, to swell
«p) and qffodi,'* (to anse, to lift up.) Cwifd, a stir or
ihsks^ agitation; cwydawl, adj., agitatii^;, shaking,
rtiiriag; cyvwlwr, a riser ; one that raises np, or np-
Hill.

To CowBLE, V. II. A diminutive from Cotod^
^eroressive of rather more motion produced
by tne waves,'* Clydes* ibid.

ne co>wdUuC beUs on the weelsn' flode
Are the ihips that wo taU in.
MarwMidm ^ Clyde, Edin. Mag., May, 1820.

COWDAy «. A small cow, Hoxb.; Cawdii^
Dnmfr.

**€hwdy, a little oow, a Sootch rant without horns^
Horth.** GL Grose. V. Ck>WDACH.

COWDACH, $. A heifer ; euddoch^ Gallo-
way ; ezpL ''a big stirk, a little nolt beast.**

**Oo^^widach, ane young beastf or kow, of the ace of

hilk now is called an Cowdach, or

quhairof the price was threttie ponndes."

Uk or twa y aires, a i

oaoyacli, quhairof

Leg, Male. Maek., i. 4. "Skene Verb. Sign.^ to. Col

fMaek.

This seems formed from Quowich by the insertion of
the letter d, et^phomiae eausa. V. Cuddoch and Qubt.

GOWDAS, $. pi.

Wed pless'd I dander out at noon
An' hasr the dsncia' coiedat croon,
An lammies (like to wear their shoon
8se fond o' play. )

J. Scott » Poenu, ^ 819.
This undoubtedly signifies heifers, being used as the
pL of CowDacB, q. t.

CO WDOTHE, i. Some kind of epidemic.

*' Ther was tua yeiri before this tyme [A. 15821 ane

Ete vniversal seianes through the maist part of Scot-
d : TBoertaine quhat seiknes it wes, for the doctors
eoold not telL for ther wes no remeid for it ; and the
€0BM»s ealled it Cawdoihe.** Marjorey banks AwnAlu^
p.S7. I

I^nMisinitted, perhaps, from A.-S. eoih, cotha^ cothe, '

morbus, vsletudo, "a disease, a sicknesse, a malady;
item, pestilentia, the sicknesse or plague;'* Somner.
Perhaps the word in MS. should be read Cowdoche,
idiich thus would be only a slight variation from eoiha
■onnded with a guttural termination. Kiliui renders
8az. koghe, oontMnum Taccarum, poroorum, ovium,
Bozhorn explains C. B. cowyn, pestis, pestilentia, lues.

COWDRUM, $. A beating ; as, <« Ye'U get
e^^for that,- you w^ll get abeating,
Mearns.

S. Severe reprehension, ibid.

Teut. kudde, dava, and drumm^er, premere? or IsL
fafai-a, malum metuere, and rum, spaiium, q. around
for fear? Gael, coctran denotes contention; comSt/urom,
Justice ; C. B. eawdd, in, indignatio, Boxhorn.

To COWER, CowTR, CouB, v. a. To re-
ooTer.

This, said the King, with owtyn wer,
Ihar best has made me haile and f er.
For sold na medicyne sa tone
Haiff eoweryt me, as thai halff done.

Barbour, iz. 233, MS.

Bot he about him nocht for thi
Wes gaderand men ay ythenly.
For ho thoacht yete to eotoyr hys cast

iKd xiT. 321, Ma Edit. 1620, rMOC€r.

0. K belter is used in the same sense : —

For ther nes in al the world swerd hym yllche :
For ther nas non ther with y wonded, that euer keuer
mygte.

JL Olouc, p. 49.

It it stiU used in this sense in the higher parts of
Aiunis.

Say, ye*er in love, and but her cannot eowr ;
Bat for her sake maun view the lands o' leel,
Bxoept she pity, and your ailment heaL

Ron's EeleHore, p. 87.

This word is retained, although rather in a different
form, in Yorics. " To cover, is to recover ;" Clav.

Oontr. from Fr. eur-er, to heal, or rather reeoaprer/
aa Barbour elsewhere uses reeower in the same sense.

CowsRiNO, #• Becovery.

OfThis eoweryng sll blyth thai war.

Boftour, ix. 233, MS.

COW-FEEDER, a. A dairyman who sells
milk ; one who keeps cows, feeding them for
their milk in the mean time, and to be sold
when this faib, S.

"Maoer, call into oourt Jean,— daughter of David
Deans, eowfftder, at Saint Leonard's Craigs.'* Heart
of Mid Lothian, ii. 263.

COW-FISH, $. A name commonly applied
to Mactra lutraria, Mya arenaria, or any
other large oval shell-fish, Orkney.

CO WFYNE, 9. A ludicrous term of endear-
ment.

Be stiU, my eowfyne, and my cawf.
My new spaind howphyn firae the souk.

Evergreen, it 19, it 4.

Being joined with eauf, oalf, it is perhaps allied to
eolpindach, a young cow.

COW-GRASS, ».

" He tried also, upon a field of the same sort of soiL
in a small patch of the field, a species of clover called
eewgraee (very similar in appearance to the red doTor,

oow

[6W1

OOW

with a dark jpean leaf, which ffrowi ■poataneoiuly in
our hedges).*^ Agr. Surr. RoxE, p. 132.

COW-HEAYE, «. The herb Tossaago,
SelkiriES*

Afl thii k in 8w. deoominated haetthof; or horse's
hoof, and fola foeiier, oolts-foot, perhaps the 8. tenn
has hem originally eovhhot/, from a supposed resem-
blance to the mo/ of a caw,

COWHUBBY, $. A cowherd.

He gsif tOl Ur ane aple-mby,
. Orsmeroe, qaod ache, my land eow^uMy.

MvtrgTttm^ iL Si*

Shakspeare nses KMy for a stopid fellow ; perhaps
from Belg. hMt, in KMe-lana^ Yorago pdndosa,
Rilian, as fiimpA, from Qenn. m/mf^ marsh ; or Ao6fr-€it,
to moil and toiL

COWIE, 8. The name given to the seal in
the Firth of Tay ; so called from its round
cowed head, without any apparent ears, and
as resembling an animal that has no horns.

COWIE, «. A cow wanting horns, S. V.
Cow, V.

COWIE, adn. Very ; as eowie weel^ veiy well ;
e€w%€ faw^ very or exceedingly intoxicated,
LananES.

It is also used as an a^. A eowie chiel, an odd,
qneer fellow ; anpposed also to imply the idea of clever-
ness.

CO W-ILL| $. Any disease to which a cow is
subjected, S.

** And then what wad a' the country about do for
want o' anld Edie Ochiltree, that— has skill o' eow^iUa
and horse-ills, and kens mair auld sangs and tales th^n
a' the barony besides?'' Antiquary, l 263.

CowiN*, 8. An alarm, a fHght^ S., from the
V. CaWf to depress.

"Ye hse jp'en Dranshogle a bonny wwin\ whan
his eapemoitie'a no onre the bizzin* yet wi' the sight
of the Loch fairies that war speelin' amang the rokes."
Saint Patrick, iii. 42.

CowiNS, pL Apparently what is cowed^ cut
or broken off| Kenf r.

Twa pints o' weel-boUt solid sowins,
Wi' whaaks o' gnde alt-farle coioiim,—
Wsd searoe hse ser't the wntch.

A. WHmm'a Poewu^ 1790, p. W. V. Cow, e.

CowiT, parf. /Ml. 1. Closely cut

2. Haying short and thin hair. V. Cow, v.

To COWK, KowK, V. n. To reach ineflFectu-
ally, in consequence of nausea, to threaten
to puke ; in the same sense in which bok is
sometimes used, S. B.

A tradesman, ablins too a gowk,

Jri\V^*rj5~^ ^« better fowk :—
Yet Us pride may gar anld N— howk,

., _ . Toyfor's & PoemM, p. 11.

Tim bSKv **'*^ *^ '*'**° "* ***• '^^^ vomiting;'?

Oerm. loeA-eii, id. It conveys the same idea as E.
iedfc^ idiieh is most nearly allied to Belg. heek-tn^ id.
IsL htok^ to make exertions with the throat, gnla
niti ; from huok^ the throat, G. Andr., 107. IDiS is
andonbtedly the original idea.

COWKINy 8. A beggar, a needy wretch.

^CMUm^ henseis, and colnran kerels.— >

Ihaibar, MaiOand Poewu, p. 109L

Fir. €8quim, a beggar, ahasesoonndrel, Cotgr. Tent
AsdtiM^ a female oook.

COW-LADY-STONE, a kind of quartz,
Boxb. V. CoLLADT Stone.

COW-LICK, 8. A tuft of hair on the head,
which brushes up, and cannot be made to lie
in the same direction with the rest of the
hair, S.

It seems to rsceive this designation from its resem-
blance to hair Ueised by a cow. In Su.<0. this disor^
deriy toft ie called Martqfwc^ or the Mart^M tu/i ; be-
canee it is Tnlgarly attributed to the riding of thisnoo-
• tomalhag.

COWLiIE, 8. A nuin who picks up a girl on
the street, is called her Cowliej Edin.; most
probably a corr. pronunciation of E. cully.

COWMACE, 8. An herb supposed to have
great yirtue in making tlie cow desire the
male, S. B.

COWMAN. V.Cow.

COWNTIB,«. Rencounter.

Sehir JhoB the Orayme, qnhen he the eowniir saw,
On thaim be raid, and stod bot litill aw.

WaOaet, t. 028, Ma
Te want wapjnnys snd hanies in this tid.
The lyist cownHr ye may nodit weUl abide.

UM, vt 511, US.

COWNTYR PALYSS, opposit^ contrary
to, acting the part of an antagonist.

Brace promest hrm with zn Scottis to be thar.

And Wallace said, Stud thow lychtwyu to me,

ComUyr folyMS I suld nocht be to the.

WattoM. z. 024, MSL
This mig^t seem at first view to be from Fr. coh-
trtpoSl^ against the hair, against the srain. Bat it
rather appean to be a tenn borrowed from Heraldir,
referring to the opposing of one pale to another, m
the di£rent quarters of a scutcneon. Contrtpali^
terme de bUeon, se dit de TEca on nn pal est oppos6 k
autre pal, en sort qui sont altemes, et que la couleur
r^poad an metaL Contrapalaius, Cbntrepal^ de
gueaka et la s4ble $ Diet. Xrev.

COWOID, pret. Convoyed. Leg. contaoid
from MS.

Dowglas held thaim gud conand.
And conwoid thaim to thar coantr^

Airftovr, z. 486.

COWPAR,«. A hone-dealer, S.

I find the term used in this sense by itself, before
the doee of the sixteenth century. The title of one of
the Acts is^ Anent the balding of horsis at hard meit be
C9Wptsr€$.

^ *'Amangis the monie vtheris occasionis of derth of
rictuaUis within this realme, thatr is ane speciale verie
▼nprofitabiU in the commone weill, quhilk is the balding

oow

(6161

OOW

€f bonii al hard maii all tha aomer ■aaaoqn, T»it com-
moolia ba panooia of naaiia aatait cowparU^ of intan-
Hoan to mak marohandica of tha aaidia honia, beiiur
lor tha maiat part aoiall naigia and nm horaia of aaruica.
AelB Ja. VL 1681, Kd. 18H P- 225.

OOWPENDOGHy #. A young cow.

•« That Akxf Maldim of NawhaU aaU daUaar k sif
a^aaa to Criatiaiia Patoaraa— xl oxan, xx ky, a bally
anehtana aaapcMlodUi^ & aartana gadia Ttenaala i
domtcil]* fto. Act DooL Gone., A. 1492i p. 265. In
aaothar plaoa it ia wiittaa Cowpaulaw. V. CoLPnr-

COWPESi Cowpn^ «.p2L Baskets for catch-
ing fish, S.

** Fiacha ar diatraqpt ba eowpU, nanow maaata,
nattia, pqmi% aat in mttn, — All myllaria, that ilavia
SDMltia with cveiUia or ony Tther maner of way — lalbo
wmiat.— niat iUt ichiref aaH diatroy and cast downa
tiia aaid inatnimantiaj eawjNf^ pryxua* and narrow
maaaia, nattia, ernUii^ or ony Ttnar aio lyka.*' Acta
Ja. m. 14691, o. 45. Edit. 1566. CwptM, o. 37.
Mnnay.

CoMpe mifl^t aaam to ba imon. with cruve. They
aia^ howarar, aomawhat difiaiant from eruvt9, bccoT'
din|r to tha foUowiqff aoooont.

•'In tha apting and anmrnarmontha there ara a good
■uuiy safanon taken, and in harvest and winter, there
aia a oooaid«nahla quantity of whitins, cod, and
floondara goL by meana of what the people call eo&ps,
or laige craua, ao placed in the water, that the fish
ran Into them aa tna tide abba, and ara taken oat at
low water." F. Kirkmabrsck, Kirkcadb. Statist Aoo.,
ZT.65&

Tha cmiwi ara fixed, whareaa these koQp$ aaem to
bamoreabia.

A. Bor. eoap Is nndoabtadly the aame word. '*A
M ooon. A hollow Teaaal made of twigs, with which
they take fiah in tha Hnmber. North." GL Oroae.
Thna €Owp$ is originally tha aame with B. eoop^ aa
naad bkhem-cocn,

Taat. ihqfpe is need In a aaeondary aenaa to denote
an Indoaore; kmffpe der tiad^ aepta arbia, soatiom
vbia moaniboa oomprshaBaom, locos orbis Tallatas
KQian. Tha tann priinarilT denotea a tub or caak
banoa applied to any thiitf that sorroanda or incloses ,
liL imppa, Aopf»-r, 8w. Stppe, lagena. The sense of
pqfmiap la more doabtfoL At first view it might seem
to. rignify soma aharp inatrament, each aa the Uidert
for woimdinglaige fiah; Sa.-0./>ren, IsLprioaa, acas^
Bnt aa firymi» are mentioned in connexion with neUis,
cowpiti aitiUU, Ae.. the word seems rather to denote
aoBM speoiea oif crib^ with a narrow entrance. Su.-0.
praang ia mdered, angiportoa, aamita inter contigaaa
aadea ; Bds. praHghem, arctare, oomprimere.

Tha noflBDer of tenns in tha O. E. laws on the same
head, now onintelligible^ is^ I sospect, still greater.

** That no parson or parsonnea, ^with any manor

of natte, weda, batte, tayninge, kepper, lyme, creele,
inwa, lagnatta, trolnette^ tiynnenet, tiymbote, stalbote,
wablyster, aeor lammet, or with any aenyse or inginne
mada of herre, wolle, lyne^ or canoas, — shall take and
kvU any yong broode* ^awne, or fry of elea, salmon,
picka or pickaral ;—— or take fyshe with any manor of
Dotte^ trameU keppe, wore, hynle, crele, or by anye
other inginne* deniae, waiea» or meanea whataoeaer.**
Aeto Hen. VIL o. 21. BaateU*a SUt. FoL 181. b.
182.0.

COW-PLAT, i. Cau?i dung dropped by the
animal in the fielti^ Clydes., Sozb. ; synon.
FbU.

Ferfaaps from TmL-ptaif pianos^ bocaoaa of ita flat
ionn.

COWPON, s. 1. A fragment, a shred, S.

"Oif na mair bee aignified bee the bread, hot the
fleach and bodie of Christ onelie, and na mair ba aigni-
fied be the wine, bat the blood of Christ onelie, tnoa
can not aay, that the body of Christ ia Christ, it is bat
a eowpon oi Christ : thoa cannot say that the blud of
Chriat, is hail Chriat, it ia hot a part of him, A a cow»
pon of thy Saaioar saaed thee not, a part of thy saaior
wroght not the wark of thy saluation : and sa suppose
thoa get a oou^a of him in the sacrament, that cow*
pon wald do thee na good." Bruce'a Scrm. on the
Sacr., Sign. B. 8 a.

" Qnhen thai cleik fra as twa couponia of our Crede,
tyme ia tospeak.*' N. Winyet'a Quoat., Keith'a Hist.
ApDb, p. 227.

He refers to these articles, "The haly Catholic
Kirk," and " the Communion of Sanctis."

This word in Fife is often applied to a small portion
of animal food.

2. In pL shatters, shivers ; pron. Coopint^
AbenL

Fir. eoin»o% ** a thick and abort slice, or piece cat off
from a thing. Coupon de drap, a ahrea of cloth;"
Cotgr., from coup-^r, to cut.

CoipOf -onif, frustum, noetris Copon^ qaaai particala
abacissione avulsa : nam nostri couper A eopUr, abecin-
dere dicunt, ex Graeco Kowrtuf, unde Koratoy A irorcor
in Glossis, pro fmsto rei cujuslibet A fragmento.
Proprie antem usurpatur de cereis candelis mmutiori-
bus, Copon de cirt. Da Cance ; q. "a eowpon of wax."
It oocors in Uoveden. V. Spelm. in vo.

COWPER JUSTICE, toying a man after
execution ; the same with Jeddart, or Jed"
burgh justieef S.

Tet let the present swearing trustees
Know they give conscience Coteper Juttie€t
And by subscribing it in gross
Benoonces every solid gloss.—
And if my judgement be not scant.
Some Ivbel will be revelant.
And all the process Arm and fast.
To give the Counsel Jedbvkrgh east,

Cldand^s Poems, p. 109, 110.

This phrase is said to have had ita riae from the
oonduct of a Baron-bailie in Covpar-Angua, before the
abolition of heritable jurisdictions.

COW-QUAKE, 8. I. An affection of cattle,
caused by the dullness of the weather.

" Come it early, come it late, in May, comes the
Cow-qytiohe,^ S. Irov. **A cold rain oftentimes falla
oat in May, which makes the cows, which ara then
but poor and weak, to tremble ;" Kelly, p. 80.

2. The name is transferred, on the East coast
of Loth., to the cold easterly wind in May,
which produces the disease.

The disease itself is also called Blasting; aa, in con-
aequenoe of it, the akin apparently adheres to the ribs,
Roxb.

3. A very cold day in summer, Clydes.

Of such importance did this appear to our forefathers,
that they have honoured it with a sort of rhyme : —

Come it air, or come it late,
In May comes the Cow-quake,

COWS BACKRIN, cow*s dung dropped in
the fields, Galloway; synon. Puilick^ Dumfr.

A.-S. hoc, tergum, and rtfne, proflnvium ; q. what ia
^actod from behind.

oow

[5171

ORA

COW*S BAND. It was an ancient custom, in
Domfr. and Gallowaj, and perhaps in other
counties in S^ that when a man borrowed
money he gave the eow*$ band in pledge;
which was reckoned tis I^al an obligaUon as
a bill.

COWSCHOT, CuscHOT, Cbuchbt, #. A
ringdove. Y. KowsnoT.

COW-SHARN,*. Cow's dung. V.Sharn.

COW-SHOT, $. The name given to certain
kinds of marl.

*' The browB and gray sorti^ ufiullv called eowshot^
k to be naed in the same manner; on^ lay it on twice
M thick." Maxwell's SeL Trana., p. 265.

COWSLEMy $. An ancient name given to
the evening star, Roxb.

Tlie last unliable may be allied to A. -S. leoma^ S. learn,
a beam, q. '' the oow*8 beam," or that which marks the
time of her rstnminA home. The tenn, however, has
eoaaidenMe resemblance to those of Celtic origin ;
though I can discoTer no trace of it in C. B. or GacL

COWSMOUTH, 9. The vulgar name for the
cowslip, or Primula, Loth.

COW*S THUMB. A ludicrous term for a
small space, a hair-breadth. '^Ye're no a
eovfa thumb frae't,** a phrase used to denote
that one has hit on the proper plan of doin^
any thins, that it exacUy corresponds with
one's wish, Stirlings.

This seems to be one of thoee Indicrons modes of ez-
prsasion that are common in Scottish, which suppose
an abenrdity, or what does not exist. The meamng of
this phrase appears to be : " There is nothing between
yoQ and what yon wish to attain." It resembles such
phrases as the following : — '* Yell be a man before your
mither." — "Ye hae nae matr sense than a sookin' [suck-
ing] torkey."

Cow-TH£*GOWAN, 8. A compound term used
in the South of S. for a fleet horse, for one
that cuts the ground. It is also said of such
a horse. He caw$ the gawans,

COWT, <• A strong stick, a run^, Fife;
also, a young horse; apparently uie same
with Cud^ q. v.

COWZIE, adj, 1. Boisterous ; as, a cotozle
day, one distingubhed by a high wind, Ken-
frews.

2. Inspiring fear ; as, a cowzie early a. terrific
old man, ibid.

Should we suppose tktit /rightful is the primar^r sense,
the word may be viewed as merely a vulgar derivative
from Cow9, the pi. of Cow, a bug-bear, a hobcoblin.
Dan. kysen, however, signifies frightful, terrible, horrid,
ko., from kyB-tr, to fright, to scare or terrify. The tran-
nttop to the sense of boisterous might onginate from
the idea of the fear inspired by a tempest.

C. B. cotig signifies oppressive, or tormenting, cos-s,
.to straiten, to afflict, from caioz, a darkening, or closing
wp, displeasure, offence, vexation ; Owen.

COXY, adj. Coxcomical, foppish, S.

^Wslk off, tiU we remark

Ton little cosy wight that mskss sic wark

With tongue, and gait : how crously does he stand t

His tass tum*d out, on his left haunch Ids hand.

Jbunsay's Foema, L 8Si

To COZAIN,.v. a. To barter or exchange
one thing for another, Orkn.

This is evidently from the same sonroe with Cou,
Loth., id. V. Ck)sc.

COZY, adj. Snng. V. Cosie.

To CRAB, C&ABE, V. n. To fret, to be
peevish.

I wat, gnde women will not wyt me.
Nor of this seduU be ewhamit ;
For be thay eourtas, thav will quyt me ;
And gif thay craft, heir I quytcbme it

AiiMU^yM Foemg, p. SIOl

Belg. tribbig, Sa.-Q. krentk, morosna. ^ese Dire
derives from Mod. Saz; knblhenf initare.

To CRAB, Crade, v. o. To provoke^ to
irritate, to incense.

<« — ^Thon sail oonsane ane emest sorrow ft hait-
ful displeasure in thi hart, for that thow hes left &
forsakin aa luffing a Lord, that thow hes foUowit syn,
and thairby thow hes crabbit k offendit God, of quhom
thow wes callit to be in the stait of a son & inheritour
with our saluiour Jesus Christ." Al^. Hamiltoun's
CatechismCi FoL 153. b.

I will nocht flyte. that I ooDdude
For craibing of toy celsitude.

Lyniaa^B Warkii, 1892, p. SSL

It is used nearly in the same sense, by Polwart, al-
though as a reflective v.

Only because, Owle. thou dois use it,
I will write verse of common kind ;
And, Swingeour, for thy saks refuM it.
To erode thee humbler by thy mind.

WaUoH'a CoH, ilL 7.

"Now for his [Mr. A. MellviU*s] patience, how-
beit he was very hot in all questions, yet when it
touched his particular, no man could cra6 him, con-
trare to the common custom." Mellvill's MS., pw 42.

Tent krabb»€H, lacerare onguibos.

To CRACK, C&.VK, V. n. 1. To talk boast-
ingly.

Te seU the beir^s skin on his back,—
Quhsn ye have dooe, its tyms to eradL

Ckerrie amd Sloe, st 47.

The victor, Langshanks, proudly eraeka.
He has blawn out our lamp.

Aiwyfem, L SIS, st. 8>

This word also occurs in O. E., although probably
of S. origin. It is used by Grafton, in a singular
character which he gives of the Scots, in his Deaica-
doun of Hardyng's Oiron. to Henry VIIL, that shows
the estimate which was formed concerning our nation
at that period.

For the Scottes will sve be bmtyn and craJ^fng,

Euer sekyng causes of rebellion ;

Spotles, booties, and preadea euer takyng;

Euer sowyug quereles of dissension ;

To bume and steale is all their intencioun ;

And yet as pertple vohom Ood doth hate ana acrte,

Thei alwaies besyn, and euer haue the wome:

5^iLa

I know not whether it be in this sense that Lyndsav
uses the term, or as signifying to prattle, tp talk
foolishly.

CRA

(«»]

ORA

lludr wai fcw of tliat finlioiiiit
llial loirnit bim um guoe Iflsaoun t
Bot lam to erak, And tom to clatter;
Bim maid tha fwa. and torn did flattor.

HMbit, 1M2, p. fi87.

2. To cKaty to talk freelj and familiarly, S.

Bo wo had ridden half ana mTle,

With m jnie mofwis pasting the qnhylob

Thir twa, of qnhome befoir I ipak.

Of aindrio pnrpoeea did emit

I>itiiogg, duuTUtUo, p. 1. Beign of Q. Ifaiy.

Goo warn j%, ond eradt with oar dame, —
Hm pfieit atood doee, the miller cracked.

JUtm$Q^9 PomUt it 522, 624.

3. To talk together in a confosed manner;
often as abo implying extension of voice, S.
Thofl it denotes a conyersatioD, in which
•eTeral people speak at once, and speak with
connderable vehemence.

4. To talk idly, S.

** To crodE^" to booat» Norfolk ; to oonvoioo, A. Bor.
> IV. ero^ver oiniifioo to boaat. Signifio aiuai dana lo
atjrlo familior, Mentir, hibler,. ae Toutor mal-»-propoo
ol fanooomont. Diet. Trav.

I^mn what is mentionod by Mr. Pinkerton, it migfat
aoom to hATO boon immediately borrowed from the
Firanoh. Spooking of a famooa troo in the neighboiir-
hood of tho Xozoinboarg at Paria» ho aays : — " Ibelieyo
thia WM the genuine tree of Cracovia, oo* called by a
pun, not from tho Poliah town, but from tho old word
ora^Mer, whicli aignifieo to gossip, aa wo aay to crack
joke$. For hero uio politieiana used to assemble, and
sit liko 00 many destinies, spinnins the thread of na-
tions OB wboola of rotten wood.'^ BoooUoctiono of
Pteis,! 182.

Which of thooo is tho primaiy sense, seems quite
uioortain. Wo might suppose that tho term were
transposed from A.3. ceare-iartf to prattle, to chatter.
But perhapo it ia rather allied to Germ, krak-ent Belg.
Araet-€n, to make a noiae ; as the 8. word is seldom
or noTor wood to denote conToraation carried on in a
kiw voico. What might seem to confirm this deriva-
tion. Is tho coUoquial phraae, which evidently alludes
to ttio supposed origin of the word : "cracliiia liko
pon-ffuns," 1.0. conversing with great vivacity. There
IB a jBolg. phraae, however, which mav be viewed as
indicating that the word had originaUy implied the
Idea of Masting, Kraecken ende p<fftn, to brag, to
boast; kraeeker, a boaster, a braggart. GaoL eroeaire,
a talker, Shaw.

Craok, Cbak, $. > 1. Boasting; S.

This to ooirect, they schow with mony crakkis.
But littil effect of speir or battar az.

Ihinbar, Bannaijftu Poeuu, p. 48. st 8.

That thia moans boasting, as it is ozpL by Lord
Hailoo, appears from tho next atanza : —
Sic tani ^lOMMtoMrt with hairtis in ainAal statures, &c
This aonso is supported by another passage : —

He that dois all his best aenryis.
May spill it all with crakkis and cryis.

Dunibar, Bannatifnt Poewu, p. ML

"Hoard you tho crack that that gave? 8. Prov.,
spoken when wo hoar an empty boast ;" Kelly.

2. Chat| free conversation, S.

— Nse laogsyne, fan our auld fouks were laid,
And taking their ain crack into their bed ;
Wsenins that I was sleeping, they began
To speuL about my gettmg of a man.

Jtow's Belcnore, p. 70.

8. Any detached piece of entertaining conver-
aatioDy S.

Kindly and oouthy ay to her he spak.
And held her in gueed tune wi' mon v a crack.
For he was ay in dread that she might rue.
And sss ho strove to keep the subject new.

Roi^i Belenore^ p. 8&

Probably from eradtf as denoting a quick and sharp
Bound, lliis term, S., is especially used with respect
to tho smack of a whip. Crack i» used as a o. botn a.
and n. in the same sense.

4. A mmour, a piece of uncertain news; gene-
rally naed in pL in this sense.

<* A' craclw are not to bo trow'd,"S. Prov. Ramsay,
p. 12.

5. Idle or unmeaning conversation; ''idle
cracks/* S.

Cbackeb, Crakkab, $. A boaster.

Adew. eraJbbar, I will na langer tary;
I trest to sss the in sue flry fary.

JUiuffOy. Pink. S.P.n.,iL IS.

CBACKTy adj. 1. Talkative; often used to
denote the loquacity^ which is the effect of
one's being elevated by means of strong
drink, S.

Dryster Jock was sitting cracky,
Wi* Pate Tkmson o' the HiU.

A, irOsm's Poesu, 1816, p. S.

2. Affable, agreeable in conversation, S.

CRACK| $. A blow producing a sharp sound,
S^ synon.. Clink ; from Tent, kraek^ crepitus.

CRACK, $. In a cracky immediately, S.

I trow, when that she saw, within a crack.
She came with a rif^t thieveless errand back.

Ramstt^a Poem*, iL TL

This phrase is m>t mentioned by Johns. But it
seems to be used in £.

—Peer Jsck Tsckle's grimly ghost was vanish'd in a crack.

Saiiof's Tale, Lewia*s Talcs of Wonder.

Crack is sometimes used without the prep, in before
it, although preciaely in the same sense, S.

" Ablins ye ne'er neard o' tho hisfalandman and the
ipanser, lUl no be a crack o* tellin it. Saxon and Gael,

IV. croc, id. So dit aussi populairement do tout ce
qui fait avec promptitude, ot tout d'un coup. Subitd,
repenU, continud. Diet. Trev.

CRACK, adjj Crack-brained| Aberd.

To CRACK, V. a. 1. To crack credit^ to lose
character and confidence in any respect, S. ;
primarily applied to the loss of credit in mer-
cantile concerns.

' *'By Solomon's record, shoe that gadoth abroad
cannot bo well thought of : with Wisodome ahoe hath
eruckcd her credit." Z. Boyd'a Last Battell, p. 970.

2. To crack tryst^ to break an engagement.
V, Tbtst, 8.

CRACKER, $. A hard water biscuit, Roxb.;
apparently a cantterm, from the noise made
in breaking it.

ORA

[619]

ORA

CRACKER, $, The lash of a whip, Aberd.

CRACEERHEADS, $. pi The roots of big
tangles, or alga manna^ eaten by young
people, Ang.

Denominated, perhftpt, from the crack given by the
Teaiele of the tuigle, when it ie bunt ; m luppoeed to
rMemble a cracker ooade with gunpowder.

CRACEET, s. The cricket, Dumfr.

CRACKIE, Cbakie, s. A small, low, three-
legged stool with a hole in the middle of the
seat, that it may be easilv lifted; often
CraeHe^itoolf Roxb., Berwicks.

Oovld this be denominated from its being used as a
teat for those who crack or confabulate ?

CRACKLINGS, $. pL 1. The refuse of tal-
low, S.

. —"That the oandlemakeris prowyid thame selflSs of
houssis for meltinj[ of thair tallowe and craeUingU at
some remote pairtis of the toun frome the commoun
■treitis^ closses, and vennelis of the same." Acts Ja.
VL, 1021, Ed. 1814, p. 028.

2. TalloW| when first bruised by the candle-
makeri in its impure state, S.

8n.-G. krak^ quisquiliae^ IsL krdkt i^* ^rom ArdUo, to
throw away.

CRACEMASSIE, s. A term applied to one
who is chargeable with vain boasting. You
are talking crackmoBsie; You speak like a
braggadocio^ Loth. Sometimes it is said,
Ycu are eracbnassie.

It has been supposed to originate from Fr. craquer,
to boast, and mai${f, strong, firm ; q. to talk great
things. It may, however, be from craqu-er, to crack
or break, and mauue^ a club ; q. a mace or club-

CRACE-TRYST, s. One who docs not ful-
fil an enga|^ment; properly implying that
time and place have been fixed, S. ; from
Craekf to breaks and Tryat^ q. v.

CRADDEN, $. A dwarf, Lanarks.

OaeL cmilecan, id. cruUin, a humph-backed man,
Shaw ; Scot, occid. krytiiegan, nanus, a dwarf, Lhuyd ;
Ir. cruU, a hunch on the back, id. ; C. B. crwd, a round
Inmpb cnotifn^ a little dumpy fellow, from enot, id.
Owen.

CRADEUCH (^tt.)) <• A diminutive per-
soui Upp. Clydes.

OmL craUe signifies shrunk.

CRADILL, «Ane eradill of glass," a
basket, or crate, of glass ; apparently from
the form ; Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16.

CRADLE-CHBILAY, e. The larce oblong
cottage grate, open at all sides, usea in what
is called a round-^tbout fireside; so called
from its resemblance to a cradle, S. V.

BOUKD-ABOUT.

CRAFT, «. Croft, a piece of ground, ad-
joining to a house. A.-S. cro/t, id.

But I am daft :
I maun gss step out owre the crqfi .•
Our Jsnet sleeps like ony staoe.
Ays when she's left owre lang her Isae.

Crafter, Cbofter, 8. One who rents a
small piece of land, S.

*' There cannot be too many day-labourers, nor too
few lan(s crqften, who hold their grounds of the
farmers.*' Agr. Sunr. Aberd. , Pref. Om., p. 14.

*^CrqfUrs^ renting one or two acres around the
Tillage of Linton, are not included in the above enu-
meration." Agr. Surr. Peeb., p, 32.

• CRAFT, *. A corporation, S.

His erafi. ths blacksmiths, ftrtt ava,
Lsd the prooesuon, twa end twa.

Mapm^s aai&r Ow^ p. 22.

Craftischilder, «• o/. Workmen, crafts-
men ; Aberd. Reg. V. 28. V. Childeb.

CRAG, Craoe, CraiO| «. 1. The neck, S.

" In aid tjrmes ther culd nocht be ane gritar defame
nor quhen ane mannis crag was put in tiie yoik be his
enemye." CompL S., p. 158. D. E. crag, id.

Get this enrst king men in his grippis.
My craig will wit qnhat weyii my nippis.

LyntUay, 3.P.A,iL 17&

With mightie maters inynd I not to mell.
As copping Courts, or Coraonwelthis, or Kings.
Qahais craig yolks fastest, let them say thame ssU,
My mind cooM never think upon sic tninn.

M<migomaie, MS, Chnm. A P., iiL 901.

One's crcug or neck is said to yuks, when he does
any thins that may expose him to the gaUows, S.

Gallanaer mentions a craig of muUon^ as a phrase
used in S. for a neck pf mutton ; MS. Notes on Ihre.
Johns, gives it as a low £. word.

2. The throat ; used obliquely, S.

— Gonthy ckieU at e'ening meet
Tlieir bizzing craig* and mous to weet.

Fergu$aofiC$ FoemM, ii. 09L

" He dyed of a cancer in his throat, as was supposed ;
for about 3 monthes before his death, he coulu eat no
bread, because of the straitnes of the passage in his
craigt»** Lamont*s Diary, p. 216.

Tout kraegke, jugulus, Kilian ; Su.-0. kragc, signifies
a ooUar. But, according to Ihre, it properly denotes
the neck ; whence that phrase, which is almost pure S.,
toga €H karl i kragen, aliquem coUo apprehenoero ; to
Uui a carl by the craig,

CraxG£D| adj. Having a neck or throat, S.

Deep in a narrow-cim^ pig
Lay mony a dainty nut and fig.

JUansayi Poewa, iL 195.

Craioaoee, adj. Wry-neckedy S. ; from craig,
neck, and agee, q. v. wxy, to one side.

Craobane, CRAiOBANEy «• The collaivbonc.

His steing was tyut, the Inglisman was dede ;
For his crag bayne was brokyn in that stede.

IVaUaeciLM. MS.

Craoe Ci^vitii, Craig-cloth, «. A neck-
clothy a cravat, S., Isl. krage, Sw. kragecludf
id. coUare, q. colli indumentumi Ihre.

ORA

[6M]

ORA

**IUaii| Umitj craig<toihs and onvatta for men,
- aahairaf IhvM gnvattia Uoed." DtpncL on the Ckn
OMipbeU, p. 114.

Lako craio, ^a cant term for a porsei*'
Aberl GL Shirrefs.

CBAIDy $. Frob., yeUow clover.

Tbe Itm' BkM the gowtn wi' dew wImii it'i drovkit ;
ne hiir likie the bnik, end the ouji on the lee.

. Oreenoek Admrtuer, Oet 9, 1812.

OaoL crkM, eSgnifiee earth, day. But aee Cbotd.

CRAIO,«. A rock, S.

Tonder'e a crai^, since ye have tint all hope,
Oae tint yow wayi, and take the lover's lowp.

.JtoMMy'j Poems, iL 09.

*' Thar made a diatinctioii here between motrntaina,
hill% ana cra^e [eraiffs]. The moantains are yery high,
rooky, and ooirtfod with heath or heather : the Imla are
hi|^ not rooky, and oovered with ffrass, which makea
llio finest pastare for sheep and amtll blaick cattle : the
eroot are nard atony rocka, not high, and thinly oov>
area with jpnaaa, through which the rocks appear like
a aeabw" Cefbe's Jonm. SootL, ^ 2.

A.. Bor. ero^, id. Bat the origin is evidently Celtio.
C. BL kraiff. Com. tarak, Ir. Itarraigt Gael, crettg,
rapea. Henoe, aoeording to Bochart, we stony plain,
aitending abont an hnndred f nilongs between Aries
and Maraainea, waa denominated La erau ; Celtis enim
cro^ arat peibm, nt Britannia hodieque. Chanaan,
' UK 1., o. it. Ha also endeavonted to show that erae
waa «aed in the East as denoting^ a rock. Hence Strabo
obaerree thalKpoTOf in Cilicia is a precipitona rock on
the maigin of the aea. Ibid., a 42, p. 75S.

Cbaio-floox, $. A species of Flounder.

•* Bhomboidee noster, the Cn^ Flook;"* Sibb. Fife,
V. 120^ Lo» the rook floonder. This haa been auppoaed
to ba the Smear'dab,

CBAiO-HKBBiNOy $. Suppased to be the Shad.

** Aloaa, aea Qnpea, the Shad, or mother of the her-
finflk I aoapaet tnia may be that which our fishers
calfttia Cral^'henimg, which they sayia more big than
loor herrings, with skaila as lam as tumert, which
win eat a man'a hand with their sheU." Sibb. Fife,
F.12S.

Cbaio-luoos, $. The point of a rock, S.

'* Aa aome axpreaa it, Every craiglugae vuikea a new
ttde, and many eraiga and lugs are there here ;" Brand'a
ZatLad, p. 14^1 141.

Cbaiosman, CuAOSBiANy $. One who climbs
eraigs or cliffs to procure sea-fowls or their
cggBy S^ Shed.

** 'I waa a banld eraigemoHf* he said, 'ance in my
life^ and mony a kittywake's and longie's nest hae I
hairied vp amang thaa Tory black rocks ; but it's lang,
lang ayna, and nae mortal could speel them without a
rope ; and if I had ane, mv eVsignt, and my foot^tep^
aad my hand-£rii>. hae a' failed mony a day sin-syne. *'

•«

iqnary, i 1S2.

am more of a eragtman than to mind fire or
water.** The Pirate, i 63. V. Craig.

Cbaiot, adj. Rocky.

Beneatii the south side of a eraigy bield. —
Twa yonthfti* shepherds on ttte gowans uy.

JUunsaj^s Poenu, \L 63.

'*The montane Grampius is evill favoured and eraigie,
whidi Tacitua in the lyfte of Agricola doeth remember."
Fitaoottie'a Cron., Introd. zt.

C&AIER, Cbeab, $. A kind of bark or
lighter.

** It ia atatnto and ordanit, that na manor of per-
•oon, atranfloar nor liege, nor inhabitar in this realme,
tak Tpone nand to transport, cary or t*k furth ony
ooUlia ue Sohip, Crayar, or ony bait, or vther veschel
mhatsnmeuer.'* Acta Marie, 1563, o. 20, edit. 1666,
also Barrow Lawea, o. 181, % 4.

Thia term occurs in the account given by an B.
writer of an *' Expedidon in Scotlande, 1544.'^

**They lefte neyther shyppe, Crauer, nor bote be-
looraig to nether village, tovm, creke, nor hauen, of
neither syde the frith, betwene Sterlyng and the mouth
of the riuer, vnbrent, or brousht away, which cont*y-
Beth inlength fyftie myles.*' Dalyell's Fh^gments, p. 9.

Dan. krtiert, % sloop, a small vessel. It is used by
▼arioua old £. writers. V. Todd*s Johns, vo. Cray,

This L. B. term eroiera, ereytra^ also written crey^
erit, occurs in the same sense in Rymer. Food, in the
Charters of Edward III. Du Canin defines it, navigii
genus apud Septentrionalea. Sw. Kr^are, a small ves-
ael with one mast ; Wideg.

(To CRAIOHLE, t;. n. To cough in a diy,
hnsky manner, Clydes. Y. Gboichle.]

Cbaiohlino, adj. Coughing, Ayrs.

*' rU haa the aold craighUng aooot liore the Lords.
The first cost was mair than five and twenty guineas.'*
The Entail, i. 118.

[Graiohle, $. A dry, short, husky cough.
v. Croicule.]

To CBAIK, V. n. 1. This primarily denotes
the cry of a hen after hiying; or when dis-
satisfied with her confinement in a crib ; the
damour or screeching of fowls in general.

Ihe oy was so ugly of elfs, apes and owles.
That geese and gabling cryes and craiks,

Pciwart, WaUan'B COL, ilL 21, 22.

8. To call for any thing, with importunity and
impatience^ S.

8. To croak, to emit a hoarse sound, S.

**A pyet^ — after alighting on a tree in hia yeard,
eraUki aa is nsuaU with them ; he being at dinner, —
takea out his eun and fires at her,'* &c. Law'a Me-
morialls, p. 230.

Teat, kraeck-en, crepare, atrepere. This seems radi-
cally the same with Isl. eknuk-ta, ejulare, Sw. akrik-a,
and E. ecrtech, a being often prefixed to Qoth. words.
Perhapa we may trace these terms to Moes-G. Irul'-o,
erodtare, to crow as a cock, kruk Kanina, the oock
cnywing» Biatt. zxvi., 75.

CraktkO| 8. The clamorous noise made by
afowL

A gannyr made
84 hwee erakyng and sic cry,
That the Romanys suddenly

Waknyd

Wyntawn, iv. 9. 9.

CRAIE, $. << A kind of Uttle ship/' Rudd.

Now goith our bane, for nother houk, nor eraik

May here bruik safle, for achaild bankia and sandis.

Ikmg. VirgU, 66, 49.

Oontr. from airrach t

HoUingshed writes carike, Strutt seems to view
this as synon. with the Lat. designation navia oneraria.
**CarUtea or kulkea," he adds, "(according to Hol-
lingshed'a translation,) were also large vessela." An-

ORA

[5211

ORA

mA-epmukf IL 10. It ii evidenUpr the tame with
L. D, earnSeo, eeurka, earraea^ a ship of burden ; na-
▼Ja oiieraria» Gallia vatMeait de charge, unde forte
Boinen. Da Cange. Carica indeed aeema aynon. with
ekarge; for it is aometimea aimply rendered oava.
Norm, carea aignifiea loaded ; Kelham. Tcut. karrake,
hraeehet droema, navia majoria genua; Kilian. Fr.
caraqtUt id. '*The huse ahip termed a carriche;
Cotgr. Thna it appears uat the aenae of the term waa
miaunderitood by the learned Rudd. ; and alao that
our pronunciation erotit correaponda to the Tent, word
in one of ita fonna.

Wachter deduoea L.B. earioa, Hiap. carraea^ navia
oneraria» from Tent, harr'tiit vehera, from ita being
need for earrjfing gooda ; or according to Vosaiua, q.
earriua marinua, more loquendi poetioo. It must be
obaerred, however, that Uiuyd givea, hom Keating;
hrtack^ ertaxt aa an Ir. word, denoting a ship* perhapa
radically the eame with cicraeA. The term may Uraa
ba originally Celtic

CRAIEy CoBN-GRAiK, $. The Land-rail; E.
crak€.

To LISTEN THE CrAIK IN THE CORN, tO cany

on coortship by njgbt| under the canopy of
heaveui Soath of S.

Tee, fiueweel dear momeots o' saftest delight.

By the shade o' the Ikir fiow'ring thorn,
Whers I've woo'd my dear lassie the sweet simmer night,

An' Iftlm'if (As cmifc Ml M« eom.*

•«•

A. Seott's Poems, 1811, p. 127.

' * This ia deacriptiTe of the manner in which rustics
often conduct their amours, by fonniuff assignationa to
meet on aome retired aiK>t in the fielcb, agreed on by
conaent of the partiea in the aummer aeaaon." if.
ibid.

CSAn.L^ APON, «. A haddock dried, but
not split, Loth. This is called a lucken had-
dock, q. locked, shut Ang. Fife.

—To auameat his drowth, each to his jaws
A good UrmL capom hold^ at which he mgs and gnaws.

Afuter Fair, C IL st 20.

**ACVtiaeajMiiia a dried haddock.*' N.

Tbia word miffht originate from CraiQ, a town on the
ooaat of Fife, wnere such haddocks were prepared ; aa
Benrie from the village of Inverbervie^ and Findrum
fxomFuidhom,

CBAIM, «. A booth. V. Cream.

CRAIT, Greet, $. A term used to denote
that sort of basket in which window-glass is

Eicked,^ S. <' A eraii of glass,'* is a basket
led with glass ; from Oerm. Iraetf corbis,
or perhaps Su.-0. kretSf a circle, as Uiese
kind of baskets are of a circular f onn.

"A. Bor. ertUee, panniers for glaaa and crokery ;**
OL Groae.

To CRAIZE, V. n. 1. To creak, Cljdes.,
Boxb.

S. To make a creaking noise; as, when one
ritting on a chair moves it backwards and
forwards with his whole weight on the hinder
feet, ibid.

ItaL eroae*iare, to make a creaking noise.

Perhapa the E. ▼. to crash, aa denoting the aound
made by what is broken, may be allied, aa well aa Fr.
teras-er, to beat down, to crush in pieces.

Crai zm, «. The act of creaking, ibid.

To CRAK. V. Crack.

CRAKER, $. The Rail, Rallna crex, Linn.

commonly called the eam-^raii.

**Th» land-fowla produced here are hawka extra*
ordinary good, eaglea, plovers, crows, wrens, atone-
chaker, eraker, cuckoo.^ Martin'a St. Kilda» p^ 26.
He calla it Cem-craier; Weatem Isles, p. 71.

CRAEIYS, 9. pL Great guns, cannons.

Twa noweltyis that day thai saw,
nat foRMtli in Scotland had bene nana.
I^rmmeris f«ir helmys war the tane,'
That thaim thoocht thane off gret bewti.
And alsna wondyr for to m.
The tothvr, eratjfs war of^Mt^
That thai bsfor hard neoir er.

BarBoiir, zlz. S9S, MS.

Dr. Lej^den nndeistanda this phraae aa denotin^/re-
haJU^ which, he aaya, "were probably the onginal
apeeiea of fira-arma, and have been need from time im-
memorial by the Hindoo and Chineae tribca ;*' GL
CompL Bat the exnreasion undoubtedly denotes aome
kind of gnna ; and uiera ia every reaaon to tohink that
it ia equivalent to another phnse used bv the same
writer, 0fini|fs /or crakys. Bar. xvii. 2S0. For they are
there cmposed to Sjtringalds, of which Jhone Crab^ the
Flemian Engineer, had provided abundance. V.
Otnkts. Groae, I obaerve, calla theaecmX-ys artillery;
MiUt. Antiq., L 398. It would occur, at first view,
that these military enginea had received their name
frcNn the noiae they mMle when fired. The r. ia abo
uaed to denote the report made by artillery.

All hir eannoonia acho let crak at anis,

Doua schnke the stremaris from the top-castell,

Thay spairit not the poulder nor the stanis.

l^ndsa^s Warkis, 1502, pi 257.

One thin|L however, may be objected to thia etymon.
Tent, kraeabe and kraeekaerd are rendered by Kilian
aremhaiista. After the introduction of fire-anna, the
name given to the instruments, which were formerly
in nae^ may have been tranaferred to them.

Or, perluma» we may rather auppoae that the Teut.
name traecke, for the croaa-bow, niad never found its
way into Britam, aa we find the term crakkes applied
by an 0.& writer either to a laiger kind of muaketa,
or to the report made by them.

"Toward theae ouer a email bridge— very harddy
did ride abont a dooaein of our haUmtiers on horMback,
and helde them at bay ao nie to their noeca, that
whetiier it wear by the soodnea of our men or badnea
of them, the Scottea did not onely not cum donn to
them, but alao veiy curteisly gaue place & fled to their
f ellowea : A vet I know they lack no hartea, but thei
cannot ao well away with theae crakkes." Somerset'a
Expedicioun, Dalyell'a Fragmenta, p. 4S.

CRAKLENE POKIS, «bags for holding
artificial fireworks and combustibles, em-
ployed in naval engagements,** Gl. CompL

_jitia man, bavr atania A Ivme pottia ful of lyme
in the araHeiie*jMJhs to the top.'^ Compl. S., p. 64.
Thia hai been derived from Fr. craquer, to crackle.

CRAME, Gramebt. V. Cream, Cbea^iery.

CRAMESYE, Orammest, $. Crimson, cloth
of a grain-colour.

— Aurora, to mychty TIthone spons,
Ischit of hir BafTeroo bed and ea}T hons.
In cnunmtsjf dede and granit violate.

Ihug. VirgHf S9S, 20.

Q3

CRA

[622]

ORA

Wt, aramoUif ItiL ehermUS^ Teot. kramnwrijm, L. B.
tramtiimmm, earmemmmM, kuerme^uB; acoordinff to
Oorop.. B«aui.» and Da Can^ from kermeg, au Arab
wwdC aeaotiiig Um worm which u bred in the berry of
tlM €ocev9^ from tiie Jaioe of which dotha receive a
■carlet^ cnnaooy or pwplo colour.

GRAMMAS Y, adj. Of or belonging to crim-
•on; ingrainecL

**Item, aoe gowna of araimmai^ satyne heich neckit
with aae amall vane of cmmaMMy velvot Ivnit all throngh
with mamfRonf Tohrot withoat homia.'^ Inventories.
A.1S38L^S3.

It i^ppears that the tenn was not restricted to the
eohmr of erimaon, b«t applied to any dark colour, of
this tinge, which was ingrained. This corresponds
with the use of ¥t. cmmame^ in -oar own time. ** Lee
oooleitrs qui ne soot paa eromeiitef sont appellees coii/-
ewv eemiRMJMs/ & lea oonlenrs erdmouieM sont celles
[oi ae font avee la eorhenillfi. Ainsi on dit, de Tecar^
cmmoifie.diiTioletcmmoifi.'' Diet. Trev. V. Sad.

To CRAMP, V. tu

At IvTis law a qahyh I think to leit.
In court to «r«iip efanely in my clething,
And lake aBMi«{i thir larty ladeis sweit

Btmrgmtu, BtauuUifne Potmi, p. 182L

Lord Hailw random thia, "to climbs to ramp^
grimj^t" Fr. Bat enamp ia probably here osed m
relatioa to its proper sense, as signifying to contract.
Thoa the poet mav repreeent Youth as speaking of
bein^ craatpetl in nia clothing at court ; perhaps in
derisum of agmoatiiraiid strait drem worn at the time.
Teat, bromp-tm ia not only used actiTcly, but in a neuter
sense; oontrydy soctennari, minui. 8w. hynuho^
coDtrahL Thia Tiew aeema confirmed by the reply of
Age» in the next atanm.

Fcr thy onmpim§ thow adt baith cruke and eawn,

La. "'The oontnMstioa or confinement of thy body^
m oomplianoe with ridicolooa faahions, shall at length
bring on decrepitade."

CRAMPET, CiuiiP-BiT, 8. 1. A cramping-
iron, S.

2. An iron made to fit the sole of the shoe,
with small pikes in it» for keeping the foot
firm on ice or slippeiy ground, S.

We need not eard, nor erostaffe for our pole.
Bat from theoee landing clam the Dragon bole,
With cnuipeU on oar weL and dabs in hand.

Jiusea l%r€Kodie, p. 149.

^ It is also written, bat, I soqMct, improperly, cramp'

ffan on his eramp-Uii stands the steady youth,
Who leads the gune : low o'er the weighty stone
He bends incumbent, sad with nicest eye
Surveys the f^irther goal, and in his mind
Xeasurss the dirtancs.

Oraewt^s FoemSf Anderton's Potts^ zL 4i7.

And fcr a erampei to his stumps.
He wore a pair of hob-nail'd pumps.

Medonfs Poena, p. IL

8. It seems to signify the ^ard of the handle
of a swordy in the followmg passage.

— ^No hilt or cnuR^ finely hatched,
A lance, a sword m hand we snatcheiL

Waiaan*» Coil, i. 2a

Here, howerer, it may merely aignify the cramping'
iron of the scabbard.

4. The cramp-iron of a scabbard.

" On the scabbard are pladed four round plates of
^Iver oreigilt, two of them near to the crampU are

onambled blue, and thereon in golden characters Julius
II. Pon. Max. N." Inventories, p. 341.

5. An iron spike driven into a wall to support
anything, Aberd.

6. The iron gaard at the end of a staff, S.

€kel. crampauit a ferriL

Tout, krampe, id. from kremp^ to contract, be-
cauae it ia meant to confine the thing to which it ia
applied.

CRAAIPLAND, part. pr. Curling, curled.

Full Uithly thus sail ly thy lusty heid,
Holkit and how : and wallowit an the weid,
Thy crampioHd nair ; aud eik thy cristall ene.

BaniuU^ne Poema, p. 139.

This is eridently from the same source with E.
crumple; Teut. krtmp-tn, contrahere ; Sw. krgmpUng,
contractus.

CRAN, $• An iron instrument, laid across
the fire, reaching from the ribs of the grate
to the hinder part of it, for the purpose of
supporting a pot or kettle.

It seems to be denominated from its form, as if it
bore some resemblMice to a crane»

CRANy $» To Coup the Cran$j to be overset.
V. Coup, v. o.

GRANGE, 9. Probably some stuff made of
hair.

««

fyre ellia ft 3 of tanne (tawney] eranee, fvye
allia k a half of rowand tanne, liij ellis & 3 of melaia
that ia rycht gud.** Aberd. Re^. A. 1535, V. 15.
Teut. JnranU, O. Fr. cmn^i, hair, from Lat. cri/jes.

GRANGE, «. A crack or chink in the wall,
through which the wind blows, Fife.
Fr. crem^ denotes a breach or cleft.

GRANGE, $. A chaplet, a garland.

Thair heids wer garoiaht gallandlie
With costly eroHcis maid of gold.

H'oZmi'a ColL, \L 10.

Teat, krantit, corona, corolla, scrtum, strophium,
Kilian. Germ, krant^ Isl. Sw. Belg. krans, a »rland;
kranaief kranaelyn, a little garland. Hence Fr. crau'
cdin^ a term in Heraldry, which denotes part of a
crown, plaited as a band on a sword ; Diet. Trev. This
word ia radically the same with Germ, krone, Lat.
corona, a crown. Wachter seems inclined to derive
these terms from the Celtic ; C. B. ervmn, Arm. eren,
Ir. cmin, all signifying what is round. As the inven-
tion of the crown is attributed to Saturn, who receives
the epithet of coronaius, Pezron views the word as
oriffinaUv Phrygian, and supposes that Saturn was
calKd Kpovot oy the Greeks, q. the inventor of the
crown.

GRANGH, «• A crush, the act of crushing,
Ettr. For. ; Crunah^ id.

"Myne gmnyie knoityd with ane cranch against
thiUcelofte.^ liogg'a Wint. Tales, ii. 42. V.Ckinch.

To GRANGII, V. a. The same with Crinch
and Crunch^ Roxb.

GRANDRUGII, s. Hoarfrost. V. Cilvn-

REUCH.

CRA

[MS]

CRA

CRANE, $. A kind of balista or catapult,
used for discharging large stonesi in ancient
warfare.

nrow CrmbTB emiaaai, tluit wm sky,

A crane thai haiff sert drass wp kej,

Bjrniuuid on qaheiUia, that tbia myebt bring

It Td»r U»t «d. w« rf Wjtajj^^ ^ ^_ ^^

Mr. Kerr has joaUy remarked, that <* it ia dearly
described by Barbour, as a Tery powerful projectile
engine of vast elastic force, susceptible of different
degrees of tension, and of projecting its shot or missile
- in Tarioos directions, according to the management of
the engineer.** HUt of Robert I., ii. 214, 215.

Whether it received its designation from its re-
semblance to the crtuie, it is impossible to determine.
Cotgr. mentions Fr. cnmeouin as "an engine for bat-
terie, used in old time." Ferluips, it might be another
name for the trttmehei, an eagine of similar use, which
was employed, in the same era, in the wars of £d-
wardlL

CRANE (of herringsX s. As many herring
not salted* as fill a barrel, S.

*' They both fished and bought the herring fresh from
the country people, at tlie great price of from 9s. to
12e. per craH€t (which is the fuU of a barrel of green
fish) as taken out of the net" P. Uig, Lewis, SUtist.
Aoc., zix. 282.

CRANOLING, parL pr. Winding, moving
unequally.

It grew a seroeBt feO with head and taile,

Whikh erangling crept, and ranne from trod to trod

In many a knot.

HwimnC* Jvditk, p. 18.
He uses it also as a «., p. 75.

As doth the Danow whicfa besins to flow,
By Baurak fields with saakiah emnj^ing slow.

It is the same with & crwdtltf which Johns, derives
from erank, s. But the word is Teut. kronckel-en,
intorquere, sinuare, flectere; krometei^ intortua.

Cranie-Want, 8. «*The little finger,**
Aberd. 61. Shirrefs.

Tills seems to be of Scandinavian origin. Isl. krange
signifies what ia slender or lank, misellus et macer ;
O. Andr. Hence, krangi is used to denote a neck of
this description ; CoUum oris longum et tenerum ;
Haldorson. This is perhaps the root of krank-r, Teut
krandtf debilis. nang may be corr. from Jing-r,
digitus, which is very plausibW deduced from /aenga,
prehendere, q. that which Janga or takes a grasp
of any olnect. Or it might be traced to van-a, im-
minuere, because of its being so much smaller than
the lest^ or to van^r, inops, jM»or being often used as
expressive of affection and svmpathy. It must be ac-
knowledged, however, that if we search for an etymon
to both parts of a reduplicative term, we tread on very
oncertam ground ; one of them most generally having
no definite sense, being formed, like a bod line in
metrical poetry, merely for the sake of the rhyme.

CRANK, adj, 1. ^Infirm, weak, in bad con-
dition. Su.-G. Teut. Irani, infirmus;" Sibb.
A. Bor. *^ cranky^ ailing, sickly;'* Grose.

2. Hard, difficult ; as, ^ a erank word,** a word
hard to be understood, Aberd., McarnS|
Roxb.

" A erank Job, a work attended with difficulty, or
requiring ingenuity in the execution ;** Gl. Shirrefs.

3. Crooked, distorted, Aberd., Meams; aa

erankJuindedf a craiii hand.

These are most probably secondary senses of the
terra as signifying weak, mfirm. Su.-Q. kranek and
IsL krank'Ur are both, like the Teut. term, rendered
by Lat. aeger. Alem. ckranc denotes what is both
small and weak.

CRANK, 8. **The noise of an ungreased
wheel," Gl. Bums ; used metaph. to denote
inharmonious poetry. A. Bor. cronk^ the
noise of a raven ; also, to prate.

When wanting thee, what tuneless erankg
Are

my poor verses 1

Amu. iii. 17.

This may be from krantk, aeser, infirmus ; as deno-
ting, like tiat. aeger, atgre, difficulty in motion. V.,
however, the a<{;.

Crankous, adj. ** Fretful, captious,** Gl.
Bums.

This while she's been in eranJbout mood.
Her lott MOUia fir*d her blood.

^Mnis,iU.SS.

Su.-Q. kraencha, to violate, to infringe; GaeL
cnoneoit, strife^ erkmecM-am, to strive.

*^ CRANK, $, An iron guard for the feet
in curling^ to prevent sliding on the ice^
Roxb.; synon. CrampeL

To CRANK, V. a. To shackle, to apply the
hob- or ham-shackle to a horse, Ettr. For.

** As for the reward of presumption, it is in Scotland
to be crankU before and kicked behind." Perils of
Man, L 267.

Fonned periiapa from the E. s. Crank, as denoting
a square instrument of iron. The origin of this worn
is quite uncertain.

CRANNACH, *. Pottege ; North of Aug.
and Aberd.

Perhaps of GaeL ori^n, although I find no word
resembbng it. Orionn is used by the Norwegians to
denote every kind of meal or grain.

* CRANNIE, «. A square or oblong aper-
ture in tlie wall of a house, Galloway ; synon.
BoaL

CRANREUCH, Crainroch, Cranbeuoh,
Crandrucii, a. Hoar-frost, S. O.

"This last winter was— no frost at all, excepting
some crainroch, or small frosty in some momings in
Januarv.** Law*s Mem., p. 239.

" A low creeping mist, or hoar-frost (called, proyin-
cially, rhyme, or cranreugh), in a dead calm, particn-
larly after a tract of rainv weather, is seen to settle
after sun-setting, upon land of this description.** Agr.
Surv. Peeb., p. 0.

Now thou's tnrn'd out, for a' thy trouble,

But house or held,
To thole the winter's sleety dribble.

An' eranreueh caold 1

Bnm$, m. 147.

Gael, eranntarach, id.

Cranrochie, adj. Rimy, abounding with
hoar-frost, S. O.

" Whar's the leefu-hearted Caledonian wha wad be
driech in drawing to gar the wallot [wallouit] akand o*

ORA

IM41

ORA

oar mitlMr toogne thiiM like the rooky gleemoch in a
ermmrpeAia moming t" Edin. Mag., Apr. 1821, p. 352.

CRANSHACH, CaAKSHAK| $. A crooked,
distorted person, S. B*

TlMTt's wimtafiki, and cripples and eranaKaki,

And all the wandoghU Uiat I ken,
Ko iooner they ipeak to the wenches.

But they an ta'en far enough ben.

Song, Jtou^s ffelenore, pi 140.

CtooL crwmdop decrepid, eomuUa, crooked.

CHANTZE, $. The Common Coralline, Mil-
lepora poljrmorpha, Linn. Shetland.

Gmi this name have any relation to the form of the
eoralline, a* allied to Sw. tram, a crown?

CRAP, $. The Ushest part or top of any
thin^ S.; crap^ iT

**The crop of the earth," the enrfaoe of the ground;
"the crop of a fishinf-wand,** the top or nppennoet
lection of a fishing-rod. Chancer designs the tops or
outermost boughs of trees croopU ; in which sense our
word is rery commonljr usea. The crap of ike tea*,
the highest part of it in the inner side of a house.
The cones of firs are called fa'Crapo, 8. B.

A.-& croppOf Sa.-G. kroppa, id. Sw. broppaoi is
Ike ridge or top of a house.

Crap and Root, adv. 1. ^ Wholly, entirely ;**
OL Ross, S. B.

Content, sajs I, but I maun gang and see
My honest sunt, afore I married oe.
And ye may mind, I tanld you crop and root,
flu 1 came here.—

itocf's HeUnen, p. SOi

i. Metaph. both be^nning and end, S.

CRAP, «• The quantity of grain put at one
time on a kiln, to be cuied, Aberd.

Iliia seems to be a figurative use of the term, q. the
produoe of the kiln,

CRAPj«. Crop, the produce of the ground, S.

— 8Qa4raxn'd O jpsies reap a plenteous crap.

ne fsnner^e erap, weel won, an' neat.
Was drawn by numie a beast in.

JUiK /. NteoFsFoem, 1 142.

CRAP, «• 1. The craw of a fowl, crop^ E. ;
used ludicrously for the stomach of man, S.

*' He has a crop for a' com,** Ramsay's S. Prov.,
p. SI ; an expression used with respect to one who has
a keen Mjpetite, or a stomach fit to receive any kind of
food. ''To tkahe one's crap ai another," to give vent
to any grudge of the mind, S.

Albfe ys let him get o'er meikle time

To SMC his erap, and skaold you for the quean.

Be baold enough to tell him a^ your mind.

Shirr^ Poems, p. 54.

Crapbie Is used in the same sense.

" I never loo'd meat that craw'd in my erapine/*

Ramsay's S. Prov., p. 40; spoken of those who do one
service^ and afterwards taunt one about it.

2. It is a common proverbial phrase : ^ That
will never craw in your crap^** S., when it
is meant that a person shall never taste of
some kind of f ooa referred to. The allusion

is to the crowing or self-gratulating sound
made by a fowl when its stomach is filled.

3. Used metaph. as to painful reminiscence ;
as, *^ That'll eraw in vour erap^** that will be
recollected to your (discredit, it will be mat-
ter of reproach to you» S. B.

4. It is metaph. used, like E. $tomachy to ex-
press resentment. It ituck ia mjf crap; 1
could not digest it, S.

CB.VPIN, Crappin, $. Tlie maw or stomacli
of a fowl, S. eropf E. the craw of a bird ;
synon. Crap.

Oade croudy in my erapin should craw.
In gude brown ale I'd douk and drown me.

Song, Blaeho. Mag,, Jan., 1821, p. 40&

" The road was gayan lang, and Jock's crappin began
to craw." Penis of Man, ii! 190.

Teut brop, ingluvies ; stomachus. It also signifies,
bilis, indignatio, as our crap in the second Prov.
phrase. Su.-G. kropp, kraefwe, ingluvies.

To CiLVP, V. o. To fill, to stuff, S. Hence
crappU headSf the heads of haddocks stuffed
with a pudding made of the roe, oatmeal
and spiceries ; formerly a common accom-
paniment of fish and sauce in S.

Tent. hropp'Cn, saginare, ingluviem avium fareire,
turundis farcire. Thus, aocording to Kilian, it has its
oriffin from krop, the stomach of a fowl, as being gene*
ral^ stufied with food. Stt.-Q. koif is the general
wora for a pudding.

CRAP, preL »• Did creep, crept, S. V.
Cbaup.

To CRtVP, V. a. To crop, to lop, S.

like thee, by fancy wing'd, the Mnse
Scuds ear an heartsome owr the dews ;
Fn' TOffiib, an' hC blythe to erap
The wmsome flow'n free Nature's lap ;
Twining her living garlands there,
That lyart Time can ne'er impair.

FerguMton'a Poems, iL 82.

That sword it crapped the bonniest flower
Fer lifted its head to the sun.

Remains qfNUhsdaU Song, p. 18S.

Teat, krapp-en, decerpere, abecindere.

CRAPPIT HEADS, s. pi. Heads of had-
docks stuffed with a compound of oatmeal,
suet, onions, and pepper, S.

'* I expected him sae faithfully, that I gae a look to
making the friar's chicken mysell, and the crappU
heads too, and that's what I dinna do for ordinary, Mr.
Glossin." Guy Mannering, ii. 178.

Belg. kropp-en, to cram ; as, eenen gone kropptn, to
cram a goose; Teut krop-aes, turunda, massa qua
farciuntur altilia.

CRAPS, «• pL 1. The seed-pods of Runches
or wild mustard, Roxb.

2. Runches in general.

*' In Sussex, cmp is used for darnel ; in Worcesters.
for buck-wheat ;" Ray.

ORA

[525]

ORA

CRAT, adj. Feeble, puny. As, a cro« 9iam^
moekf applied to one who has no appetite,

It ii also naad m a«. H^* a perfteteroi; i.e. »
weak child, bat still tiiun«diAtely referring to the

Id. Amto, ddieatalua, knuda, mollities, *n?!^
infims morludiu Tel tenellua, Holdorson ; hrtgd^ P^'T^
•tatnra, VeieL Perhaps we mi^ Wew CnU «a nearly
akin to Cvtioi^ q. t.

CRAUCH. Prob^ defeated, overcome.

— Cry emiic*» thou irtowreiet

Dunbar t Evergrtm, ii. Oil

Tliia may be merely an abbrev. or perhaps a corr. of
Crawdoun, q. t. I rather consider it, however, as
from Arm. araoq^ a bastard, the son of a bastard. To
cry troMick is synon. with, to cry cok. V. Ck>K.

CRAUCHMET, (gutt.) «. An exaction made
by men in a stieite of war.

^'Itsm, thai ti|ke crauehmH of Bate the samjrn tyme,
¥11. 1«. bollis of male, 1«. bollis of malt, 1«. mertis, 1«.
mercis of silver." MS. Chronicle of the reign of James
n. of Scotland.

Oan this be formed from Gael, ertack, plunder? It
may indeed be a corr. ol some word left by the Kor*
wegians, resembling Dan. kriga-magt, force of arms ;
or formed bom krog, a place for drink. Teat. kroegK'
en, potare, and mele^ a measure or proportion, q. some-
thing given under the name of drink -money.

CRAUO, 9. 1. The neck, Teviotd. ; the same
with Crafff Craiffj q. t.

2. The weasand, ibid.

To CRAUK, V. If. " To fret, to complain,*'
OI. Picken, Ayrs.; apparently the same
with Craikf Vn sense 2.

CRAUP, pret. of the v. to Creep, S.

••Ihurklit litherlye down, and cranp forret alan|(
OB myne looffis and myne schynes.** Wint. Tales, ii.
41.

• To CRAVE, V. a. 1. To demand a debt
importanately, to dun, S.

2. To dun a debtor ; '* I craved him whenever
I met him,** S.

Cbayino, $. The act of dunning, S.

- He— strivet to pay what he Is due,
Without repeated craving,

IF. Ingram's Poems, p. 75.

To CRAWy V. n. 1. To crow ; crawinj part
pa.

Phebus erounit bbd. the nichtis orUgere,
dappin his wingis thryls had crawin clere.

Doug. VirgU, 202. 8.

"As the auld cock craws, the young oock lears.**
8. ProT., Ferguson, p. 2. This intimates the obligation
Ivinff on parents, to set a proper example before their
imildren.

2. To boast, to vapour, S.; like E. craw.

—They have scrapit the dantit PIhv/A,
Then craw fell croady o' their wark.

Fergusson's Poems, U. lOSi

A.-S. eniKHBii, id. Teut. kraeg-en, comicari, garrire
mora oomicum. It is not improbable that both these

Terbs, as weU as the name of the crow itself, have
been formed in imitation of its ory.

A crowing ken is viewed, in the traditionary oode of
guperstition, as very iijwoimi«, Teviotd.

This coincides with the old proverb, *« A croomng
oow, a crowing hen, and a whistfing maid, boded never
luck to a house." V. Cbotv, «»

To Cbaw Day. May I nier craw^ day!
** May I never see the morning I** an impre-
cation used in Dumfr.

Evidently alluding to the coek*s announcing the
dawn ; a figurative transition from that which caueus
the sound to the person who hears it.

Craw, $. The act of crowing, S.

No more the morning cock, with rousing craw,
. Awakens Gib to toil ere daylight daw. '

Traim'sMountain Muse, p. 9&

CRAW,*. A crow, S.

The eraw of S. is properly what is denominated »
rook in E. ; as croio in £. denotes what we call the
hvdg, i.e. the carrion-crow.

November chiU blaws loud wi' angry songfa.
The short'ning winter dav is near a close ;
The miry beasts retumiiuc rrae the pleugh ;
The black'ninff trains o craws to their lepoee.
^ Bums, UL 171

"Thecmio thinks her ain bird fairest.'' Ferguson^s

S. Prbv., p. 30. « , ,

A.-S. craiee, Alem. craut, Dan. kragt, Belg. krage,
Tliese words Junius derives from 6r. Kpaarfn, clamor.

Cbaw-croops, 9. pL Crow-berries, or black-
berried heath, S. B. Empetrum nigrum,
Linn. Sw. kraathrU^ id. V. Croup.

This word in the west of Perthshire is pronounced
cratt^-crooAs.

And whst pray will you dine on T

Robi. Craw'croobs, hipe, *_ .. «.

Blackberries, slaes, rough brambles tn» the rock.

Donald and Flora, p. 7A

Crow-berries are called Crake-berries, A. Bor., from
crake, a crow.

Craw-dulse, #• Fringed f ucus ; S. Fucus
ciliatus, Linn. In S. this is eaten like the
Fucus palmatus.

Denominated perhaps, like the next word, from its
■upposed resemblanoe to the foot of a crow.

CRiVW-FOOT, s. The Ranunculus, S. ; sjmon,
Craw'teic.

I WToaght it eer thestreen upo' the plain,
A garlan' o' braw spiuks and craw/eel made.

MoMulag's Poems, p. ISS.

Craw-siller, s. Mica, Shetl.

"Mica-slate is the most common rock of the pri-
mitive class in Zetland. It is composed of quartz and
mica: the last ingredient is termed by the natives
crauhsUler:* Agr. Surv. Shea, p. 121.

Craw-taes, *. pi. 1. Crowfoot, S. This
name is given to different species of the
Ranunculus, particularly, R. repens and acris.

"Some of the prevailing weeds in meadows and
grass-lands are, crow-foot, or cro%o4oe, ranunculus
acris,*' &c. Wilson's Renfrewshire, p. ISiS.

Blue heather bells, the crawiae sweet and mild,
Wi' a' the blossoms o' the rural wild ;

ORA

[586]

ORE

Me yonthfo' lovtn aft hMtoVd on me,
To gtin my love, by pleasiii' o' my ee.

i'« PoetM, 1788, pi. 10&

S. A metaphorical term for the wrinkles or
pnckerinffs of the skin about the comer of
the eyes, in persons who are advanced in life,
or have been in declining healthy S.

It erideDtly reepeets the lupposed reaemhUnce of
■acli wrinklet to the impreMion made by a crow'a foot.
ChMioer iiaea crow't^Jiti in thla aenae.

80 long mote ye Uren, and all proude,
tlU crowU-fteU growin nnder your eie.

TniC ami Crt$t,, U. 401

3* Caltrops, an instrument made with three
spikes, for wounding the feet of horses, S.

— *'Hi8 friend, the Rey. Doctor Heav^ateme from
the Low Coontriea had auatained much injury by Bit-
ting down anddenly and incautiously on three ancient'
caltaropa, or erato-taen, which had Men lately dug up
in tlie nog near Bannockbum, and which, dispersea by
Robert Bmce to lacerate the feet of the English char-
g|m, came thna in process of tame to endamage the
Bitting |»art of a learned professor of Utrecht.'* Anti-
qnary, 1. S3» 64.

Craw's-COURT, 9* A eouri of judgment held
by crows, 8f Shetl.

'^TIm crows generally appear in pairs, eren durine
winter, except when attracted to a spot in search
of foody or when they assemble for tne purpose of
holding what is called the craw's court This latter

tttstitntion exhibits a curious fact in their history.
Numbers are seen to assemble on a particular hill or
fidd, from many different points. On some occasions
the meeting does not appear to be complete before the
espimtion of a day or two. As soon as all the deputies
liaTe arriyed, a yerv general noise and croaking ensue,
and shortlv after, the whole fall upon one or two indi-
▼idoals, whom they persecute and beat until they kill
them. When this has been accomplished they quietly
disperse." Edmonst<me's Zetl., ii. 234.

A great assemblage of crows in a field, if in summer,
is supposed to betoken wet weather, ijf in winter, a
■now-atorm. If these birds gape opi>osite to the sun
in summer, it is a presa^ of rain, Teviotd.

laL knm not <nily signifies a crow, but a bird of
sril omen. Aria fatidica sinistra. lUv'udrU krdta,
tempestatem ominans, Haldorson; q. *'U1- weather
aww."

To arr like oraws in the mist, to sit in the
dark, S.

To CRAW, Crawe, r. n. and a. To crave.

''The netittoner humbillie crawls that the Kingis
If ajestie, Ac. — *' Ane gracious answer the petitioner
hnmbUe erawis.** Acto Cha. L Ed. 1814, V. 487.

CRAWDOUN, *• A coward, a dastard.

Becnm thou cowart erawdoun recrland,
And by consent cry cok, thy dede is dight

iouff. VirgS, 35<L 29.

This has been Tiewed as the same with £. eravani,
erarem; by pronouncing which, he, who was \ran«
qnished, in a criminal trial bv battle, was obliged to
proclaim his submission. If the appellant, or accuser,
made this ignominious concession, ne was said, amit-
tero liberam legem, as becoming infamous; if the
appell^ or partv accused, he was accounted guilty,
and immediately hanged.

Skinner derives craven from the ▼. crave; Sibb. from
A.-S. cn^'ian, Isl. hyf-iOt postulate, and ande^ anima,

sfifitns. Rut the term is undoubtedly from O. Fr.
tremU, terme de jurisprudence feodale. C est une
promesse de rendro service. Diet. Trov. Bv the use of
It, therefore, the vanquished person merely declared
that he did homage to the victor as his superior.
Hence O. Fr. ertatU-erf craant'trf L. B. crtant-art,
fide aut sacramentis interpositis promittere ; and
cmiii<-Hiii, cautao de re qui^iam facienda ; Du Cange.

Crawdottn may be a corr. of crtani. But if not from
a different origin, we mav suppose it to have been
fbnned from ereani and oann-er, to give faith, or do
homage. V. Rbcriand.

The word has been known in the North of E. For
Grose gives " croddenly, cowardly ;** i.e. Uke a craw-
dumn, " To had craddins, to play bold adventurous
trieks,'* Tim Bobbins ; q. to act with such intrepidity
as to lead cowards captive.

CRAWS. Woes my crawn I a phrase used as
expressive of great sympathy, Mearns.

Tent. huHweye signifies the diaphragm. Shall we
suppose that this is put for the boweb ; q. ** I feel for
yon at my very heart ;*' or, ** My heart is sorry V*

CRAZE, $. 1. A degree of wrong-headedaess,
cnmness, S.

2. Dotage, foolish fondness, Aberd.

CREAOH, $• An expedition for the purpose
of forcibly driving off cattle from the grounds
of the lawful owner, a kind of foray.

*'He had indeed often heard of Highland thieves,
hot had no idea of the systematic mode in which their
depredations were conducted ; and that the practice
was connived at, and even encouraced, by many of the
Highland chieftains, who not only found these creaglis^
or forays, useful for the purpose of training individuals
of their clans to the practice of arms, but also of main-
taining a wholesome terror among their Lowland neigh-
boon, and levying — a tribute from them, und^ colour
ol protection-money.'* Waveriey, i. 227.

*'0n the crcagh, when he foretold to us we should
bring home a hundred head of homed cattle, we grip-
ped nothing but a fat baillie of Perth." Ibid., p. 257.

GaeL ereaeh, plunder; an host; Shaw; Ir. creach, id.

It is not improbable that this word had been bor-
rowed from the Goth, by means of the northern in-
vaden of Scotland and Ireland. Su.-O. Dan. trig.
Germ, kritg^ war ; Alem. id. controversia. In an ear-
lier aoe kriind kry were used to denote war. V. Hire,
T1K Krig,

To CREAM, V. a. To hawk goods, to carry
them from place to place for sale, S. B.
Belg. ibtiam-en, to expose to sale.

Crbam, Craim, Ckame, $. 1. A merchant's
booth, a wooden shop, or a tent where goods
are sold, S.

Hence the Creams of Edinbursh, which are small
shops or booths, projecting from Uie adjoining walls.

"The excellent law ox death-bed, securing men's
inheritances from being alienate at that time, may
happen to be frustrate and evacuate, — if they make
any merehandise privily in a shop or crame, or come to
the mcrcate-place, when there is no publick mercate."
Acts Sed., Feb. 29, 1692.

"Booths, (or as they are here called, crahns) con-
taining hardware and haberdashery goods, are erected
in great numben at the fare [fair], and stored with
sn(£ articles as suit the generaUty." P. Lessuden,
Both. SUtist. Ace., x. 207.

'

ORE

tM7l

CUE

Tent, kraem, eadtiicam, Ubema WTe capca renim
▼tiiAUiim I Kiluui. Belg. kraam, m booth ; Su.-O.
krambodf Bftn. kmmboet peigola^ * booth for mer-

2. A Stall in a market.

In CNM pMMge it would almott leem to bo naed m
donotiiig a portable pack.

— "Deeyring mpport» ke. to help him to ane eratfm,
that he may trawell to win his bfing [living] in the
mmtFay." Aberd. Reg. A. 1560* V. 24.

Perhaps it means merely an aisortment of goods ;
Tent kmem^ Su.-0. kram, morx.

3. A pack, or bundle of goods for sale.

*'Ane pedder is called an marchand,'or creamer,
qhna beans ane pack or ertame vpon his back ; qnba
are odled beirsris of the puddill be the Soottes-men of
the realme of Fblonia." Skene, Verb. Sign. V, FttU-

Oft have I tnnt your hether erame.

And bone your self riffht oft-times hame.
With many a toom and haony wame,
When non hast been weel nsckit

OoUinfftom Mart, muson't Cott., L 40.

Lt. Merchandise of heath.

Tent, kraem^ has also the sense of merx ; Su.-0. Dan.
Aram, merchandise of every kind. I find no vestige
of tkos term in A.-S. Perhaps the origin is Sw.
Jbtifn-a, to j^ress, because floods carried in a pack are
compressed mto as narrow oounds as possible.

Creameb, 8. 1« A huckster, a pedlar, S. B.

Skene explains Ptde-pulverosuM as signifying "tne
merchand or cmnner, quha hes na certain dwelling
place." Verb. Sign.

'*0f the above there are— 2 cadgers (fish-carrien),
«»2 creasMTt, nerMMis who go through the parish, and
ne^bonrfaooo, and buy butter, hens, eggs, &c., mostly
for the Dundee maiket.'* P. Kirkden, ForCars. Statist.
Aoo.,ii.6(».

2. One who keeps a booth, S.

''Neither being a merchant, could he obtrude mi-
Bori^ i as was decerned against Agnes Short, craim^.**
Foord, SupoL, Dec, p. 460.

So.<0.. iraemaret propala, Tent, kraemer, taber-
nariu% venditor mercium.

Cbeamerie, Cranery, 8. Merchandise, such
goods as are osnally sold by a pedlar, Aberd.

With my eramery gff ye list mall ;

Heir I hsif foly hattis to mIL

Ltfndmy, 8. P. R,,\L 94.
"Small aremarp.^ Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16.
Tent, huemaife, merx.

Cream-ware, Creme-ware, 8. Articles sold
by those who keep shops or booths.

**Thoee who commonly frequent this countrey and
trade with the inhabitants are Hamburghers, — who
oome here ordinarily in the month of May or alx>ut the
beginning of June, and in seversl places set up bootlis
or shops, where they sell— several sorts of creme-ware,
as linen, mnslin, Ac" Brandos Descr. Zetland, p. 131.

Cream- WIFE, Crasie-wife, *. A woman who
keeps a stall in a market at fairs, Roxb.

• CREiAM, «. A lick of creamy a proverbial
phrase, synon. with that in England, a 8ugar»
plumb.

"The country being sore opprest with Da\-id Les-
ley's army, took the advantage of Argyle's alMcnce to

supplicate the committee of estates for disbanding the
same. — But the answer was, an act ordering the army
to disband upon October 20th, provided the committee
—should then think it expedient. When the suputi-
cants found this was aU they had obtained, they called
it a lidfc^ercom, ami said it was like the rest of Hamil-
ton's doings.** Qnthry's Mem., p. M7.

CREDOMEZ, 8. Credence.

"The kingii hienes saU send incontinent ane clerk,
Ao. with leUrez of Credomn,'* Acts Ja. IV. 14SS, Ed.
1S14, p. 207. Credence, Ed. 1568.

Whether this be for Credimns I cannot say. But I
find no such term any where eUe.

CREAR,«. A kind of lighter. V. Cr.\yail

To CREE, V. a. Oenerally used negatively ;
No io eree Ug8 w!^ not safe to meddle with ;
Ettr. Few.

'*Aha ! our SnM friend, Michael Scott, has some
hand i* this I He's no to eree U*fe wC: I's be quits wi'
him.** Perils of Man, L 131.

It seems to have no analogy to the phrase, '*To
eree wheat or bariey, to boil it soft. North ;" Grote.
Cree, as here used, may rather signify, to contend

with ; Dan. krig-er, to war, krig-er metl ord, to oon
speed. Teut. kriegn-en, bellare, conoertare.

tend, to quarre'

r tr — — »

contend with in strength or

CREECH, (gutt.) 8. A declivity encumbered
with large stones, Upp. Lanarks.

GaeL earraie, rock — S. crai^.
The vulgar idea is that the Fairies delighted to live
in ereecAs.

CREEDy 8, A severe reprehension or rebuke ;
as, ^ to gTe one an awl u' creeds" Cljdes.

Trsnsmitted* perhaps, from the era of Popery, when
the more illiterate found it a hard matter to repeat the
creed so as to satisfy theur priest or confessor.

CREEK of day^ the first appeajrance of the
dawn, S. ; 8hred^ S* B.

Where they appesr, use vice dsre keek«

But to what's good gives way.
Like night, aoon as the morning creek

Haa uttber^d in the day.

Rcamsay*9 Warke, L liL

It sppeaiB that this term is used S.R as weU as
teredt; tor it occurs in Ross's Helenore, first Edit.,
where seredb appears in later editions.

An' ilka moming by the creek qf day

They're est to wark, an' snsply ca'd away. P. Ml

Tent, krieeke, aurora rutilans, primum dilnculnm,
matutinus splendor, crepusculum ; krieck-en, rutilare,
to shine, to glitter, to look re<l ; Belg. H k$'iek-rn rrt*
ijni dag, the peep oi day. V. Grkkino and Skrehk.

CREEL. V. Creil.

To CREEP, V. n. The Jlesh is said to creep,
when the skin rises up, so as to resemble
that of a fowl newly plucked ; as, ^)^ly jlesh
is a* creepin\** S. Synon. Groose.

Creep, 8. Cauld creep, that sensation of rigour
wliich extends itself over the surface of the
body in consequence of exposure to severe
cold, or of some sudden alarm, S.

CREEPERS. V. Creparis.

OBK

[628]

ORE

To CREEP IN, V. n. To shrink, to be con-
tracted. Cruppen in^ shrivelled, 8.

UL kroptmt ooninhL

CREEPY, Creepie, 9. 1. A low stool, such
as is occasional] jr used in a pulpit for elevat-
ing the speaker, S.

S. It sometimes denotes the stool of repent-
ance, or that on which it was customaiy for
culprits to sit when making public satisfac-
tion in the church, S.

** It's A wiie wife that kens her weirA,
*' What tho' jt moant the creepy r

27aL

**The stool of repentance.'* N.
Fsrfaape from the t. crtep^ •■ being low.

** 0 Mj lassie what wUt thon do f
If thon grow great, therm heez thee high."
** Look to TOOT sell,— if Jock prore true,
The clerk nae enepies will keep me free."

BenFs CoU., iL 6a

8. A child's stool, or a footstool, S. B*

4. It denotes anjr small stool, used as a seat in
houses, Meams, Lanarks.

I sit on m J enepie^ I spin at rar wheel.

And think on the laddie that loW me sae weeL

iBbn^, Logie 0* B^ehan,

CREEPING-BUR, «. Caithn. •< The creep-
ing &ttr, is Lycopodium clavatum." App.
Agr. Sunr. Caithn., p. 197.

The reporter mys that a handful of this plant» or of
tho Upngki Bur^ giren to a horse among his oats, is an
•xcollent cnn for the bat$, or wonna in the stomach.
V. Unuoar Bva.

CREET,«. V.Crait.
CREEZE, Creese, 9. Crisis, S. B.

At thia the lassie's oovrsge got a heess,

And thinks her wiss is now come to the ereete.

Mott*» EeUnore, p. 61

CREIOHLINO, Craiohliko, s. Coughing,
Ayrs.

— '* What a crtighling the oreatnre made, razing and
hadding ito sides. ''^ The Steam-Boat, p. 287.
Tent. Medbe^cn, mtilare.

CREIL, Cbeill, Creel, «. 1. An ozier
basket a hamper, S.; scuU^ synon. Also, a
kind of trap for fish.

^Ane card, ane ertiU, and als are cradilL

Bannatyiu Poems, p. 159, st 7.

'*Ai for millaris, that settia creUii$ and nettis in
dammia, milne landis, and watters, destroyand reid
fische^ and fry of fische^ as aatd is, salbe a ponct of
dittay.** Acta Ja. IV., 1488, c. 32, £d. 1566. o. 15,
Mnmy.

Pannien are alao called cmVs.

Of lads and lowns ther ryses sic a noyse,

Qnh jle wenches rin away with cards and (|aheil8.

And cadgers aTers cant oaith coals and cretis.

Dunbar, Evergreen, iL 69, st 23L

Put yonr hand 1* the cred.
And take oat an adder or an eeL

Ferguson* 9 & iVvei, p. 27.

One is aaid to be in a ered, or to have one'a w*te M a
end, when labonring under aome temporary oonfuaion
or atnpefactioo of mind, S.

My senses wad he tn a end,
SiKHdd I but dars a hope to speeL
Wr AUan, or wi' GHber{fidd

The braes o' Cuna

Bums, la 249.

Periinpe it ia rendered too forcibly in OL, "to be
ernced, to be fascinated.**

"The wife'a m a crtel,^ aaid Robin, " and doea na
ken her ain mind.** Petticoat Tales, i. 218.

2. Often applied to tho belly, as a norsery
term, ereelUf id* '^ Is your ereil^ or ^ ereelie
M jetty's.

The metaphor ia probably borrowed from the ver-
tigo aometimee occaaioned by the jogging motion which
one reoeiTea when carried in a pannier. Thia idea
aeema toreceiye oonfiiniation from the phrase when
fnUy ezpceased ; *'The man's in a creiil, and the ereiWs
wagginff with h^m,'* S. B. Bnt although the aUusion
ahiSd be riewed aa obocnre, the oorreapondent terma,
in other Northern languasea, are metaph. used in a
way fnlly aa nnacoountable. Sa.-G. kork signifies a
baaket ; -and faa hoTffen denotea a repnise of any kind,
eapedally when a man loeea his sweetheart; Dire.
Gam. kqte, id. ia naed precisely in the same manner.
DU Hpe kriegen, repniaam ferra. Both the Germ,
words hnh and k^ are metaph. applied to Tain and
fmitleaa tows and prayers ; because, aa Wachter con*
Jectures, these may be oompared to empty baskets.

Sibb. mentions Ir. krU, aa aignifymg oorbis, area.
Thia, however, by Lhnyd and Obrien ia written erilin;
GaeL crto^ '*a chest, ooffer,** Shaw ; Ir. id. Su.^.
kaert, baerU, a Teesel, from kar, id. IsL kurhf signifies
to cnt twigs, Tirgaa amputare.

To Crgil, v. o. 1. To put into a basket, S.

2. It is used metaph. in this form, ^ He's no
gade to creel egga wt^ Le. not easy, or safe,
to deal with, Koxb. ; synon. ^ Kittle to shoe.**

This refers to the practaoe of Cadgers or Eaglers, who
ooUecteggs through the oountry, and pack them in
their hampers.

Cbeilfow, Creelfull, 9. A basketfull, S.

'* The Piper of Peebles would have killed a eree(fuU
before Maister IVancie made out the half-dozen.'* St.
K<man, i. 62.

Cbeeling, 9. A foolish and indelicate custom,
on the day after marriage, still retained
among the vulgar in some places, S.

It is described, Stotist. Aco., u. 80, 81.

To CREIS, V. n. To curl.

O now thon spers, that nenir fallyete ir dede —
Now is the tyme that I mabt myster the, —
That with my stalwart handis I may than
His hawbrek of his body to arrace, —
And in the dusty powder here and thare
BmldUI and fule hui crispe and yallow hare,
That ars made creis, and cnrlis now sa wele.

Doug, VirgU, 410. 2.

Kot from IV. friser, or Lat. crispare, as Rudd.
•nggeete, although uncertainly : bnt aa allied to Germ.
kraue, Su.-G. his, Belg. itroes, criapus; Tout, ibroes-en.
Germ, kraus-en, crispare.

To CREISCH, t?. a. 1. To grease, S.

"like the Grkney butter, neither good to eat, nor
to creiseh wooL** S. Prov. "applied to a thing that
ia useful no way." Kelly, p. 237.

ORE

[529]

OBS

9. Used metaph. iu reference to the use of
moneji S.

TIm Oonit o* SeasioB wed wat I^
Gu ctmA Um tUtw-gawn wheela whan dry
TfU Bmmod'i done.

FmjguuonU Poemt^ it 42L

8. To eriesh imin lufe^ to give one money as a
veil or gift ; also^ as a bribei S.

*' We ooa'd da get a eliiel to thaw na the gate, al-
must we had hrSalCd hU Urf [lufe] wi* a ahillm."
Joanal from London, p. 6.

The E. phrase, '*to greaae one in the fist," cor-
responds in the latter sense at least ; " to bribe, to
oormpt," Johns. The Fr. word is used in a metaph.
sense nearly allied ; II n'y a pa$ grand graisse, there
is not much gain to be made.

A phrase, still more nearly allied, is in use at this
moment in fVance,

*' If an office is to be disposed of, the constant phrase
in IVance is, as in India, *Jl/aui araitser la pate;* t.e.
U is necessary to grease the paw. ** Travels m France,
during the yean 1814-15.~£din. 1815, Vol ii. 238.
V. Diet. Trev., to. Oraiuer,

Cbeische, Cbeesh, 9. Grease, S.

Fall mony a waistless wally-drag.
With waimis nnweUdable, did furth wag,
In crvMcAe that did ineresi.

Dunbar, Bannaiyn$ Poewu, p. 80, it 9.

Fr. graUae, id. Skinner deriTes E. greaae from Lat.
eraU'Ua.

2. A stroke, a blow, S. It is used in this sense
metaph.

Now some for this, wi' satire's leesh.
Ess gi'cn anU Edinbnmgfa a creeth,

FerguM$(m*s Poewu, U. 9S.

Cbeischie, Creishy, adj. Greasy, S.

I ken be his creiAjf mow
He has bene at ane feist

XjnulMy, PinL A P. iL, ii. 28.

CitEiscHnnsss, «• Greasiness, S.

To CKEISH, V. a. To thrash, to beat soundly.
Hence the low phrase, / aae him a gude
creithiny I gave him a sound beating, S.

As the transition from the idea of greasing to that
of beating is by no means natural, I suspect that the

terms are radicaUy different. As used in this sense it
nr be allied to IsL /
krau-a, diUuserare.

kretet'O, Stt.-G. kryH-a, premere ;

CREYST, #. A person who is at the same
time diminutive and loquacious, Border.

Perhaps from Tent itroea-en, hmye-en, to curl, to
ooDtract. If the desi^pation has originated from
hx^uacitv, the origin might be traced m Isl. kryHe^
stndo, also, stridor. Dan. kryeUr, a simpleton.

CREYT, *• A species of the Polypody Fern,
Dumbartons.

CREITCII, *. A term borrowed from the
Germ, or Belg. to denote a circle or district.

«-'* Walestine also drawing neere to the Duke of
Sazon, — and Papenhaim then dominiering in the nether
Saxon CreftcAMZ—his Majesty very wisely resolved to
hang the little townes, cloisters and abbacies belonging

to the Papists in BaTaria by the purse.'* Monro's
Ezped., P. ii., £.198.
Genn. Arris, Belff. hrtgU, a oireltt, a eureuft.

[CR£N» $• A crane, war-engine.

Thai flagsatis byrnaad in a bailL
With tbur crm thoucht thai tUl avaia

Bsrbottr, zriL 820, Sksat's Ed.]

See also in L 806. V. Ceaxk.]

CREPARIS, Creepers, $. pL Grapneb of
iron, for dragging things out of the water;

S* CT€€p€T8m

"He peiist in Lochtay, ^nhare he hapnit to be at
ana fisching with his seruautis for his soUoe. His body
was found be crncnit, and buryit in GolmekyU.^*
BeUend. Cron., B. iz. c 20. FurcuudU^ Booth.

From the v. ertfp, because of their being drsgged
alongst the channeL

CBEPINALL, 9. Pn>b., a knate, a servant

" Thair was on [one] in his awin oourt, caUed Som-
menraill, ane ertpimaU of the devill, without either
&ith or religion,— tuik the office in hand,--«nd thair
accused the poore man criminallie^ and condemned him
to the death." Pitacottae's Cron., p. 522.

This ia moat probably of Fr. origin, but corrupted
like many other words used by Pitscottie. Crapam-
daUie is expL by Ootgr. " a crue of ongly knayes.^

CSESIE, «• A kind of cap worn by women ;
also called a SquintU^ Upp. Clydes.

This being synon. with S^infie, which is eridently
borrowed from the shape, it is most probable that
Creeie has a similar aUusion ; shaU we say to Oerm.
IreU, Belg. Aries, a circle f I recollect what were
caUed ro^Md-ear'd cape being in faahion.

CRESPIE, $. ' A small whale ; apparently
the same with that commonly called the

6rnXfliptM*

'* Malcolm IV. likewise gave them [the monks of
Dunfermline] a grant of the half of the blubber (dimi-
dinm sagiminis) of the eretpeie or smaU whales, whidb
should be taken between the Tay and For^ for the
use of the church, ad Inminaria coram altaribus prse-
nominatae ecclesiae.** SUt Aco.. ziii 451, N. V.
also Sibbald's Fife, p. 205.

Corr. from L. B. cra^ptscM^ oui alias pUdM cratmu
nostris et Anglis didtur, sicut Balaena, et ad R^em
peculiari ac regio jure pertinet : undo pisds resius vul-
go dictus ; — Spelmanno Orampoia, quasi grtma poiaaom
dicitur, Bractono Crastiit piacia ;— Potsson d lard, ia
legibus Maris Oleronens. Hominea de Rotkcmago qui
veniunt cnm vino vd Craspisce— monsfroftoiil res was et
exioheabant. Leg. Aethelredi Regis, e. 23. Du Csage.

He adds, that this fish was not always royal pro-
perty, but sometimes that of the feudal superiors. Et
ai piacia qui Craspeise vacatur, illic advenerat, Abbaiiaet
Monaehorum aU totua. Qiart. Oulielm. Nothi, Mooas-
tic. Aug., L 317. V. Gloss. Dec. Script, in to.

CREVISIIy s. pL A crawfish, o)r crayfish.

"We were by the way great expences ; their inns
are aU like palaces; no manrel thev extortion their
guests : for three meals, coarse enough, we wtwld pay,
together with our horses, L.16 or L.17 sterbng.
Some three dishes of creviakea, like little partana, 42a.
sterUng.'* Baillie'a Lett, i. 216.

CREWIS, pr€$. V.

Cr^and Crawb, and Kais, [and] that
Will into the come yard
At erin and at morae.

R3

lit the cons,—
H<tuiaU,ll^

OBI

[530] OKI

In US. amd U mdently deleted. CrtwU m«y
dtlMr be for erav€$, A.-8. crt/4an, Dui. kr^-uer,
wwtalftTO ; wmiaiehtM, Oenn. krug-tm, impere ; although
tbo lint Memi pref enble.

To CRIAUVE, V. Ik To crow» Bachan. V.
the letter W.

OBEBy 9. Synon. with a bicker o* brose ; ai,
^Haste je^ and gTemema [my] crib. Quid-
, wif e»'' Boxb.

FnrhAiM a metooh. phnae borrowed from the stall;
q. "Fill mj crib with provender." Or ehall we rather
now it aa allied to IiL bntbba, ampulla, a flask or
vessel with two ears?

CRIB» #• The name of the reel for winding
yam, Boxb.

Oribbi£| «• A term used by women in Boxb.,
&c^ in reeling yanii as expressive of the
quantity reeled; Ae eribbte, twa crihbie.

A €rB&6ie is as mnch yam as goes half roond thereeL
IsL hrjfppa signifies a winding.

CBICEEyt. Piob., a loose.

O BeO, why dost thoa flyte sad soon f
Thoa ksn'st ray dok is vsiy thia ;

II is so bsrs, sad OTsrwoms,
A cHdt$ he thereon cannot rin.

flU your AnU CIoA^ PmJL Ai. AiOL, ii. 10&

Host probaUv fm old word for a loose. It is stiU
said of a threaabare eoat, that '*a loose wooldna be
^blo to keep it's feet on't." V. Cauu.

OBIOEET^ 9. This term is applied to the
grasshopper, Boxb., Loth.

Tent, hrtkdt id. from hrtk-en, to make a noise.
Gtrm. Aeutchrtciet id. seems to claima differsnt origin ;
ktUf hay, and tehriek-em, to leap^ like the E. tenn, also
the F^. SBKterean; q. a leaper.

CBIGELET, 9. The smallest of a litter, the

weakest bird of the nest, Ayrs.; synon.

Walfydrag, Wrig^ Croot.

Id. hrtklioU^ signifies distorted. Bat periiaps rather
allied to Belg. knkd, a cricket. V. Cauu.

CBIED FAIBy a fair or market, the place
and the time of which are proclaimed some
time before. Where a crowd is assembled,
and in a state of motion, it is common to
say, << ItTs like a cried fair,"* S.

M Dnmilithie BCtchael fair for cattle, is generally well
attended, being neariy the last in the season. It is
held on tlie first Thorsday after Michaelmas O. S. ; and
is commonly followed, in two weeks after, by what is
called a eritd fair^ so distinguished, by being audibly
proclaimed at this.** Agr. Sunr. Kincard., p. 407.

" On the sabbath niffhts, there is such a floinff and
oominfb that it's mors uke a cried fair than uie Ctord's
ni^t.^ Ayrs. Legatees, p. 152.

CBIKE, «• A small reptile that sometimes
infests the human body ; apparently a spe-
cies of tick, Galloway. It is, however,
defined to me ^'a chirping insect** Y.
Cbicke.

Fidsin Darie dew his haffit,
Hotchin thrsD^ o' erikes wol flasa.

itesMUNS tfflfUhidaU Son^, p. 106l

Beb[. krkkie, a cricket. Su.-0. kratkt reotile^ et per
mete]^oram animal quodvis exiguum; Dire. It is
derived from kraek^ reptare, IsL kreik'-tif id.

CBYEES, pL 9. Angles, comers.

Wilysm Franaoys thaim be for
damb In erykea forouth ay.

Searbour^ z. S02, Ma
"Creeks and comers," is still a common phrase, S.
A.-S. arece€i, a creek.

CBILE, Cbyle, 9. 1. A dwarf, S. A.

"The tane was a wee bit hurklin crile of an unearthly
thing, as shrinkit an* wan as he had lien seven yean i'
the grave." Brownie of Bodabeck, i. 13.

2. A child or beast that b ill-grown, Boxb.
V. Croil, Cboyl.

Cbtl't, part. pa. Unthriven, stmited, ibid.
CBIAflNALS, 9. pL Criminal causes.

— " By the civil law, albeit probation, especially in
cnmiaaM, cannot proceed unless the defender be pro-
sent, yet the chiex criminal doctors except the case of
less majesty." Stair, SuppL Dec. p. 138.

CBIMPE, adj. Scarce.

"At such times as we wero commanded forth, as
oonvoyes for our horsemen, that went for forrage, —
sometmies we lighted on one another, striving alwayes
for elbowroome, whereof at length the Emperialiste
made us very crimpe or scarce, having but one Quarter
of our leaguer free, to bring in our forrage." Monro's
Exped. P. II. p. 140.

I hardly think that this term has been used in S.
But the good old Colonel, from his long absence^ having
almost foigotten his veroacular language, transmutes
seriiRp into Sw. krimpe^ short. V. Scbuip.

To CHIMP, V. a. To crumple, to plait rery
nicely, S.

Sw. krymp'-d, to shrink, also, to wrinkle, v. a. Tent*
oontrahero.

Crimping-pin, 9. An instrument for pinching
or puckering the border of a lady's cap.
Loth.

Tout. ibrjmp-€fi, contrahere.

To CHINCH, V. a. 1. To grind with the
teeth.

It is slso, and perhaps moro gcneraUv, pron. crunch;
and is undoubtedly the same with £. erariacA, "to
crush in the mouth," Johns. This, by Ben Jonson, is
written craneh,

Shce can craneh
A sack of small coala ! eat you lime, and hairs,
Soap<4tsbes, loame, and has a dainty spioe
0* uie greene sicknesse !

Magnetiek Lady^ p. ISb

2. To masticate what is hard, as biscuit, or
rank, as unboiled vegetables ; including the
idea of the sound made, S.

"I have seen them sittins at their supper, with
their yellow faces, like puddocks round a plate, cjewMk*
ing custocks." The Steam-Boat, p. 288.

3. To erinch the teethy to rub them one against
another, to gnash.

V ,In thia sense grynsijfng is used by Wiclif .

"Thero schaU he weepyng and grynttyttg oi teeth,"
Mat. viii.
Fr. grinC'Cr Us dentSt ItaL grinciart eo*denti, id.

ORI

[Ml]

ORO

It fa hiMj probaUe, that grinektrtt like many other
ItaL worai^ ia originally Gothic. In Moea-O., ibnvj^-
mm ia naed in the aamo wnae. Kriuttith iumtkuM §emaM;
Oollidit dentea race; Matth. Tiii. 12. The A.-& «. ia
grMU'kM, eridently comp. of Moea^. kriutt, the
ladioal part of the r., and bU-ianf q. to hite in the way
of gnaeniny. Juniua remarks that Moes-O. krutU,
gaaahing, la nothing else than Gr. jr^wruwr rwr
eiamir; from xpov-w, pulso. Bat there ia no great
analog between the idea of beating and that of

CRINOH, Crunch, «. A very small bit of
any thing; properly of something edible, S.;
probably from the v.| as denoting a small
portion Droken off by the teeth*

[In Qydea. this word ia pron. crtuicA.]

To CKINE, Crtke, v. n. 1. To shrink, to
shriTely by reason of heat, exposure to the
airj or otnerwise, S.

OiMb who ia shrivelled by age, is said to be crynil ta.

I baif bsne fonnett ar in feild, .
And now see lang half born the sdieiU,
Thai I am aynit in for eild

this litle^ as ye may se.

Mvergnen, L SBS^ st> ISL

All wlcht but sicht of thy graft micht ay cnaw.

Faliee ^fHmmar. \SL 94.

9. It is used improperly by Douglas, to denote
the act of diminishing money by clipping it.

Sam trsltcheoare erynU the ctmye, and kepis eovne stakkis.

VtrgO, 2S8. K 64.

Sibb. refem to Tent, tleyneren, diminuere. Bat here
there ia no affinity. This word indeed seems more
neariy allied to the Celtio^ than to any Gothic term.
C. & krhi'Ct Ir. krion-am^ to wither, Ware'a Antiq.
Irsland ; GaeL crion-am^ crian^m, id. or to grow less;
€fi»ii, withered, also little ; ertonach^ withend aticka.
A.-8. scn'fi-kifi, arescere, and Su.-G. ibrm, exsnoeos,
xadicaUy aUied.

CRINEIE-WINKIi; s. A pother, conten-
tion, umbrage. S. B. Perhaps from Su.-G.
kroinkaf to be vexed in mind. Tent.
hnmehl'wranekelf sinuosus, flexuosus, is
fmned in a similar manner.

CRTP| apparently used for what is now called
Crape. ** Ctyp weluotj* Aherd. JLeg. This
is spelled Craip^ Sates, A. 1611.

CRIPPLE-JUSTICE, $. A name given
contemptuously to one who is lame, and at
the same time proud of his personal appear-
ance, Clydes.

CRIPPLE-MEN, «. ;>;r Oat-cakes toasted
before the fire, Fife ; probably denominated
from the crooked shape they often assume
from being set on edge while toasting.

CRISE, *. Crisis. V. Creese,

<«<

'The raveriea of Gib and his followers gare some
little turn to the heights and extremities of others who
had any real good in them ; they were somewhat like
a €rif€, and, aa it were, the separating the morbifick
natter firom the Uood." Wodrow'sUist

CRISP, Cbispe, Kribp, %. 1. Fine Imen or
cobweb lawn.

I haue forret bow in a robe.

Of denely eriape, side to his kneis,
A bony boT oat of the globe,

Gaoe to nir Grue the silaer kels.

Hiird, Waimm'B CUL. ii 11

Ane eleialy €nap hang owrs his eyin

ChirrU amd Situ, st 9.

This ia mentioned in the deacription of Cupid. In
the Lat. Tersion :

InvolTens nlYea de J^puUme Inmlne tsIol

Dunbar writea kriap,

— Curches, cassin thame abone, of Mp cleir and thin.

Fr. erespe, oobweb lawn.

To CRISP, v. n. To crackle, as the ground
does under one's feet when there is a slight
frost, Roxb.

The days wsrs short, the nights wars lang;
Wr fiost the yird was cfHpwi'. ^^

A. Sootfs Foewu, p^ 61

G. Andr. mentiona IsL bytie aa aignifying stride ;
kryit, stridor.

CR YSTE, 9. [Prob., another form of Creytt]

1*11 oome an' gae to the (airy knowe.

Whene'er it listeth me :
See feckless yet sae croose a ciyste

What maid did erer see I

Ballad, £din. Mag,, Oct ISIS, p. 827.

CRISTIE, Cbistt, adj.

"The Tther lordia of Parliament to haue ane mantill
of reide, r}[chtswa oppinit befoir, and lynit with silk,
or furrit with critlypny ^pneoe or purxay, to^dder with
an hude of the samin claith, fumt aa said la.** Acts
Ja. n. 1455, c. 52, Edit. 1566. CriaUe, Skene.

This seems to signify crisp, curled : Belg. Iroes,
Su.-G. knu, id.

CRIV, 9. Corr. from E. crt&, denoting either
the rack, or an ox*s stall, Buchan.

Wees me I when I gae to the me or faol,
Nse mair 111 hear his reed's hannonious sonn*.

Tarras't Poems, p^ 111

CRO, Cbot, 9. The comjpensation or satisfac-
tion made for the slaughter of any man, ac-
cording to his rank.

••Quhen ane rydand vpon horse, paasea throw the
towne, and with his horse feit strampes to the earth
ane man sangand before him, swa that thereby he de-
oeisses ; he quha rydand commits this fault, or suffers
that samine to be done, sail pay Cro and Oalnea (assyth-
ment) aa gif he had slane nim with his awin hand.**
Reg. Maj. R iy. e. 24. a. 1.

**The Schiref or Minister of Regalitie, that minis-
teris not the law," viz. on those who have ahed blood,
shaU *'pav to the King XL pundis and the crog to the
narrest of the kin of the slaine man.*' Acts Ja. L
1426, c. 104, Edit. 1566.

The "Cro of ane Erie of Scotland ia aeven tymea
twentie kve, or for ilk kow, thrie piecea of gold Oro ;
^-ot ane Earles sonne, or of ane Thane, b ane hundreth
kye;-— of the sonne of ane Thane, — ^thrie-score sax
kye ; — of ane husbandman — saxtene kye.** Ktg, ICaj.
B. iT. o. 36.

To this day the term is used in some factories, where
the workmen are in some degree bound for each other.
As from their poverty, money is often advanced before
the work be finished ; if any one of the workmen run

ORO

[Kttl

OBO

«ff Ib MVMn to hit matter, the net are bound to finith
Ike work, which ie called makinff up hit crd, S.

GaeL ere ugn^png cowe, and croo a aheep-fold or
eow-pen. Dr. M Thereon eappoeea that thie word may
wraa liare had ita origin ; aa- denotinff that the man-
flayer waa to make reparation in cattle taken out of
hk pen or f old j Crit. l>i8e. ziiL It might, howcTer,
winnate from tr, crd^ death.

Wan aeema to haye riewed thia term aa peculiar to
Ike Albanian Scots, or the Celts of Scotland ; Antiq.
^71. Mc waa the aynon. word among the Lish ; aa
Wcipsw m A. "8.

To CROAOH9 (gutt.) V. a. To strangle with
a lope, Fifes.

Ttst. ftrec^A-eM, jngulare.

ToCBOCEyV.o. To go across.

''The generall may diuniss suche regimentis — ^to go
hoBM be the neirest way to thair owne shyres, quhen
they creee Tweid." Acts Cha. L Ed. 1814, V. 370.

OBOCE, 0bot8» 8. One of the sails in a ship.

EEsis hie the eroee, (he bad) al raak thaim boan.
And fawju bonettti beneth the mane sale doon.

Jkmff. Virgil^ 16SL 11.

' And BOW the wynd blawis wele to sale away,
The manmsris glaid layis schippls TBder eroyt,

iMlllA29.

8w. faffis Isyja, the miaen-topk hrytt-^gd, the miien-
topsaiL Krjfn haa the sense of ctmx^ cross.

OBOCHE, Cboohebt. Y.Hagbut.
CBOCHTT.

Ike B3Bg erocAil with crown, eomly and deir.
Take him up by the haiid
With ana fair sembland.

€hBimm amd ChL, It. 22.

Mr. PSnk. renders this covered; and it is evidently
the meaningi as appears from st. SS.
Ike King, eumly with kith, wee eroehit with eroune.
Bnt I hnYO met with no similar word, used in this

CBOCK, «• A ewe that has given over bear-
iD|^ 8.

Ike captain's gear was all new Ixnu^t —
yifi* essh hiB hogs, and crockt, had brought,
And eve-milk cheese besides.

idmtoum Qrten, p. 18. V. Cbok.

Also written erol^ pL, erokkiet erokkyt, S.

CrMiM an thua defined, OL Compl. .*—
^'Skeep which are two old for breeders, and which
are aepanted from the flock to be fattened about the
time that their teeth begin to fail : hence the adj. erok'
fas applied to a sheep at thia period."
Bum, that war ryatna as rammis,
Ar now maid tame lyk ony lammis.
And settin doun lyk larye erokkis.

Zhmibar, MaUkmd Poeme, p. 99.

Gbock EwEy an old ewe that has given over
bearings S. ; the same with Crokj q. v.

**I wad rather aeek my fortune wi* a cnqped brow
an* a bent pistol than grope for soy subsistence among
areek ewes and gimmer pets.** filackw. Mag., Mar.
1820^ p. 109.

CBOCKATS. s.pl. To put out^ or set up
one's crociatSf a phrase applied to a young
person, or to one who is an inferior, when
shewing ill-humour, or giving an indbcreet

answer; as, <<Is tou gaun to set up thy
eroekaU to met'' Benfr.

The tenn might be originally applied to small
stnnted or crooked horns, it is probably the same
with O. E. **€roehee, the little buds that grow about
tiie top of a deer'a or hart's horns ;'* PhiUips. The or-
■aasental knobe on turrets or minarete, in a building
after the Gothic orde**, are denominated crockaU,

CBOCKIE, 9. A low stool for children,
Ang. ; synon. with Creepy.

CBOOKONITION, #. Destruction. A term
applied to any thing bruised all to pieces, so
as to be rendered quite useless, Buchan.

Fsriiapa formed from Tout, ibmylr, an earthen vessel.

CBOFTEB, «. V. Ceafteb.

OBOFTINa, 9. 1. The state of being
saccessively cropped, S.

'*By tumtnff this croft-land into grass, the labour
and manure that haa yearly been bestowed upon it,
may be employed in improving and enrichinff the other
tkirdpart, and bringing it ij»o crqfling,** Maxwell's
8eL lirana., p. 12.

2. Transferred to the land itself which is
cropped in this way.

'*The landa are generally divided into Crqfting and
Ontfield-land. — ^The Crqftmg consisteth of four breaka.
^Xkey ahaUdnng no part of their former CrofUng^
tin these four new breaka are brought in.*' Ibid. p.
tkX 216.

CBOFT-LAND, 9. The land of superior
Quality, which, according to the old mode of
fanning^ was still cropped, S.

'* lime and manure were unknown, except on a few
acne of what ia called croft-landf which was never out
of crop.'* P. Tinwald, Domfr. Statist. Ace., i. 181.

Tkia land waa usually dunged- the fourth vear.
**Tlie method of using it [the croft-land] hit
kaa been, to sow it first with bear, and then two years

with oats, then with peas, and then the bear again : at
which time only it gets dung. '* Maxwell's SeL Trans. ,
p. 9.

GBOOAN9 Croo, Crok, $. A term used
in the West Highlands, to denote a bowl^
or vessel of a similar shape, for holding milk^

"Do you not remember now, Hugh, how I ^ve you
a kaper, and a crogan of milk V* Clan Albin, 1. 211.

**1 warrant she will get good colour, after drinking
crMoas, and breathing the air of the JSein." Saxon
and Gael, iv. 43.

The term, as far as I can learn, is unknown in the
GaeL of Perthshire. There crog is a vulgar term for a
man'a paw, and erogan sisnifies paws. Crog is used for
paw in vulflur S. ; as, PUno gVe you a hit in your crog,
or cro^s. It is evident that crogan is alliea to Gael.
croc, which denotes an earthen vessel. But it more
doeely resembles C. B. crochan, **a boiler, a pot;"
Owen. That this properly denotes an earthen vessel,
appears from its cognate, crochen-u, " to make pottery ;'*
id. This term haa been common to Celts and Goths ;
aa appears from A.-S. crocea^ and crog, Alem. cruch,
So.-U. krugOf lal. krueka, Dan. krukke, Teut. kruycke.
Germ, krug, Fr. cruche, all signifying vas fictile, E.
crockery, Wachter thinks that they may all be traced
to croi^ day, latum, argiUa ; adding that a vestige of

OBO

(6331

ORO

lk» obMltte word it to be found in Da Cin^ to. CVo.
MBM 8. He refen to logulphnip who has indeed eaid
Ikal (VpylBUMlaigntfiei *' coaxie and miry land,*' crndMn
tamm el eoenoeem, p. 853; but m the fonn of tiie
mme reqoirei an A.-a. origin, there ia no evidence that
bk thia laagoage croi aignmed clay, for no other woid
mieany bwide thoee mentioned above, with their cog-
Mne% which all retpect clay in its baked state, aa
tnekmnn, now eroikerv-ware. Du Cange baa here
opolad erotOi aa having the same aignification, from Uie
nal Statnteaof our Sobert L o. 12. Bat there cannot
be a doabi that the tenn is equivalent to 8. eruive^ aa it
ia Indeed connected with other words which define its
ijgnitlration ; Croias vel piscaria, sea stania, ke, Ir.
and QaeL eHadk, ia the only similar wonf that denotes
ciaj in ita natnral state.

To OROICHLE, Cboiqhle, (gatt) To have
a abort diy eongh, Upp. Lanarka., Kenf rows.

li MairiaBd lat or &ir wi' a' Us gear I

Aild cmigkUn' yrif^t, to hide the ills o' age,

Becapen like a monkey on a stage ;

An' eneks. and sings, and gigtrles sae light and ki.tle.

Will aaU beard sUrer'd wi^ tobacco spittle.

Xlimnttkiirt Potma, p. IS, 14

Cboiohle, Craiqhle, a. A slight, or short
drjr cough, Benfr.

Vm Jnst now at my prime,
Tm Jmst now fire end thrstty come the time I
Ho^ M^ ho» h\(ctM^) I pity them wha'rs sold t
Testrsen I cat^M a wee bit cfwghl o* caald.

IHd. p. 19.

Balg. AmeV-en, to groan, mig^t seem allied. But
I aapraheod that the 8. term ia radically the same
witli IsL ArMia» excrementam, screatua e pectore, O.
Andr., p. 1& The root seems to be Arodt-io, spuere,
eoopaen, acrsara; whence AroJbe, apntum ; ibid., p. 120.
The IsL writer rema^a the affinity to Heb. ppS, rakak
«iipwt^ and p\ rakt sputum. I need scarcely observe
thai A and h in IsL are commonly interchanged ; and
thal^ in the cognate dialects, what is origwally the
aame word ofteo appears without either of these let-
tars. Tiras Sa.-0. rodU-a, at^pifies to hawk, acreare ;
raWfl, tmpedira, et cum stndore anbelare; Germ.
rsM«, Teat, rochd-tny ruchd-^n, ranca voce tussire,
fte. A.-8. kmec-an^ to hawk, to apit, to reach ; Som-
■ar. 8a.-0. knuk-tu also signifies screare, and Germ.
ArBdb'CM; Fr. craek^er, to spit, to spit out It
dsassvea observation that A.-8. Araca, denotea both a
€0■flA^ and the throat, the Jaws. C.B. cryg, hoarse,
trygUi§4am, to acrsam or screech.

CROIOHLIES, 9. pL A disease affecting
the cattle on the coast of Moraj, and
described by the reporter as peculiar to that
district.

** The only name by which it ia any where known ia
the CMcA^ie.— At first one apprehenda a dislocation,
or other caose of huneness, in the hip-joint. While
attending to that, the other leg ie discoverod to be. in
the same state, and in a short time the lameness
aapeara in all the legs." Agr. Surv. Nairn and
Moray, p. 316.

UL krial-a^ parnm se movers. Kreik-a sismfies,
knti pTMredi ; which G. Andr. derives from Xryi*-r,
the thigh. Bat croighle is more probably a dimin.
from Sa.-G. kroek<L curvare, aa aenoting the lame
Btateofthe' ' '

CROILy Cboti^ g. A crooked person, a
dwarf.

Of this mlsmade moidewort mischief they muit
The crooked camshorh Ooy/, nnchristen, thev curse.

FUwcuri, WoUtmU Citl, UL 13.

-Mean's thy silly mind,

Ihy wit's a eroUt thy Judgment blindv
And love worth nooght are.

Ramta/s Fseait, H. 469L

Cnftet ezpL by SibK dwarfs ia undoubtedly the aame
word. It ia used to denote a child that is able to s^eak
before it can walk. Border ; which suggests the idea
of ita being dwarfish or ricketty. *' Aertii, a ahoct,
stabbed, dwarfish man ;** NorthumK Bay.

Seroffle ia uaed aa a term of contempt by Ben Jooaon;
bat whether originally the same, is uncertain.

^** I scorn iC It •<> do I, to be a oonaort for every
hum-dram, hang 'hem scroyApJL there'a nothing in liem,
i'tiieworld." Woriu, t 6.

Shakespeare alao uaea it: —

— Thsss acrajfUt of Angiea flout you, Unga.

Steevens derives it from Fr. esereneZEn, Le., scabby,
aerophuloua feUows.

Kilian givea krid aa a word used in Holland tn the
aame aenae; parvulus pumilus; whence kridkem, a
dwarfiah hen. It aeema radically allied to Teat, krol,
which denotea what ia contracted.

CROINTER, M. One of the names given, on
the Frith of Fortl^ to the Gray OomanL

**Trigla OMmardui, Grey Gurnard; Oroeacr, or
OMnler." NeiU'a Liat of Fiahee^ p. 14.

OROIPIN, part. pa. Crept V. Crupfex.

*' W»-HBsaist faithfullie promittia to yow to consent,
— aocht only to the tramping down of idolatrie,— bot
also to the euttinff away of the apperand occasioan
thairof^ croipin in ue kirk onyways, oe worldly wickit
men, be the spirit of avarice, ambitioun, or carnal
affectioan.'* N. Winyet's Queet. Keith, App. p. 232.

To CROISE, V. a. To brand with a mark
of the cross, Ettr. For.

The moat ancient mode of marking sheep, after the
introduction of Christianity, may have been to impress
the figure of the cross. rV. eroi«-€r, to mark with a

To CROISE, V. n. To gossip, to talk a great
deal about little, to magnify trifles. This
word is much us^ S. B. It is often applied
to those, who, in religious matters, are sup-
posed to have more sound than solidity, who
make much ado about things that are in-
different, or magnify those which are com-
paratively of less moment.

I havp aometimes thought that thia word might ori-
ginate from the crusades, especially after they came
mto disrepute ; Fr. eroU-er, to go a crusading. Those
who manifested a whimsical or extravagant mssI might
hence be said to croiae, Britton uses crojfma ia tlie
sense of pUgrinu^ probably becauae they wore the si^
of the croes on their upper garments. V. Cowel^ m
vo. R. Bninne baa croistd to denote taking on the
eroes, or assuming this badge ; p. 22G..

Whan Lowys henl of that

Himself the first was eroited on his flesh.

In Angus it is pronounced croise; in the northeni
oonntiea, as Moray, arose.

The term, according to the latter orthography, is
thus defined ; **To whine in sympathy with say
person in pain or in distress." Gl. surv. Nairn. In
thia sense, it is nearly allied to Su.-0. kntt'-a,

Stt.-G. iriM, however, is nearly allied as to the
general meaning. Literally it aignifies curied ; it is
uaed metaph., aa denoting language employed to set

OBO

[«341

ORG

«ff any thing; or with * d«ai^ to deoeive ; whence
knu^ to aae * feigned diecretion in hmguage. Kru$.
netaphorioe ita dicunttir Terboram caUmiatri, et mi

deeipMndun oompoeitee eennonis reneree : nnde kruicit
fiota in Teihie dTuitate nti ; Due. Hence^

CBOziEy adj. Fawning wheedling, Buchan ;
phranng^ synon.

CROISHTABICH. «. The firensross^or signal
of war.

••The moment the alaim waa giTen that danger waa
apprehended, a atake of wixmL the one end dipped in
Uobd, (the blood of any animal,) and the other Domt,
aa an emblem of fire and awoid, waa put into the
handa of the penon neareat to where the alarm waa
fpren, who inunediatelT ran with all speed, and gave
. it to hia neareat neighmwr, whether man or woman ;
' that penon ran to the next Tillage or cottage, (for
meaanrea had previoiialy been ao concerted, that every
one knew lua-rootey, and ao on, till they went throush
the whole ooontry ; upon which every man inatantly
hud hold of hia arms, fto. and repaired to Car-na-
enimhne^ where they met their leaaera abo in arms,
and ready to give the neeeaearir orders. The stake of
wood waa named Cr^ahtariek, P. Crathy and Brae*
mar, Aberd. Statiat. Aoc, ziv. 852.

There ia so atriking a resemblance between this cos-
torn and that of the ancient Ooth^ that it seems highly
mobable that it was introduced into the Highlancb of
Scotland by the Korwegiana or Danes, when they had
' possession of the Western Islands, and had many
plaoea of atranffth on the coaat.

The hudhafi of the Swedes, (from hud^ hod^ a
messenger; and haJU a rod), was burnt at the one end.

and haa a rope faatened to the other. The meaning of
theae aymboia ia explained by Olaos Magnus. **Aa

often," ne aava, "as enemies appear on the coasts of
the northern Kingdoms, by the order of the prefects of
the provinces, in the convention, and with the consent
of the elders, a rod, three palma in length, is, in their
eighty committed to a young man of ereat agility, that
he may carry it to the particular vulaao pointed out
in the edict, requiring that in three, lour, or eight
day% one^ two^ or thiee, or all who are aUe to Mar
arms in tt^ appear at a certain place, — ^under the
penalty of havms their houses burnt, and of being
themselvea hanftea ; (the burnt part of the rod aisnify-
ing the one, and the rope tied to it the other). At the
aame instant, one or more messenaeia are dispatched
from one viUM;e to another, to anew what is to be
done in the puce appointed. Thus, in a very short
time an innumerable multitude, with arms and pro-
visiooa, is gathered together." Hist. lib. vii. c. 3.

This rod waa alao denominated in IsL A^nzifr, and in
8n.-0. haeroer^ Le. literally, "the arrow of the army."
For an arrow waa originally uaed for this puipose. V.
Aaibyhous. The Icelanders had stiU another name
lor it. Thia waa Ledtmgabod, from Udung or ladung,
•ductio exercitos, and bod, nuntiua. V. Fyrx Cbocx.

Shaw writes Croiaiara, periiape from crots, a crosa,
and lam, a multitude.

CROK, 9* A dwarf, Ang. drokh^ synon.

8n.-0. hnUk, reptile, et per metaphoram anima quod-
vis ex^riNim, Ihra. But it seems to have a nearer af-
finity to Isl. Irodbe, krogt, foetulus, tener puellus vel
pullus ; O. Andr., p^ 151.

CROK, *. V. Cbock.

To CBOK, r. n. ** To suffer decay from age."
Sibb.

He conjectures that thia v. may be formed from the
laat •., or from Teut. krok-em^ currare.

CROKONITION, a. Destruction, Aberd.

Fancy mifffat auppose that this had been originally a
Fr. phrase from eroqu-ert to crack, to crash ; q. eromti
au nesnM, crashed to nothing, reduced to atoma. Y.
CBOCKomnov.

CBONACH. V.CoRANiCH.

CRONACHIE, «• A nursery designation for
the little finger, Ang. v. OnANT-WAinr

and PiRLIB-WINKlE.

CRONACHINy parL pr. Qossiping in a
tattling sort of waj, S. B.

Thia word seems allied to E. enmy, an old acquain-
tance ; generally used in S. to denote one who is some-
what in the gossiping style ; or corr. from Corankh^ q. v.

CBONDE, 9.

The cnmde, and the monyooidss, the gjrthomls gay.

IToufa/e, ii la

This seems to be croude in. MS. ; C. B. cnBth, Gael.
cruiL

Crowd is used in £. for JSddU, But they are differ-
ent inatrumenta.

'*CruU is the name of a atrin^ed instrument used of
old in Scotland and Ireland, which was the same with
the Welch crwdd or enoth. For a long time past it haa
been confined to North Wales. — ^The Rev. Mr. Evana
gives the following account of it. Ex sex chordis fel-
mis constat, nee eodem mode quo vioUnum modulatnr,
ouamvia a figure hand multum abludat." Report
Comm. Highland Soc., App. p. 268.

To CBONE, V. R. To use many words in a
wheedling sort of way, Buchan ; synon.
Phrcue.

CBON Yy 9. A potatoe, Dumfr. It seems to
be a cant term. Hence eronv'hillj a potatoe-
field.

CBOO, 9. 1. A hovel.

I may lit in my wee croo house,
. At the rock and the reel to toil fii' dreary, Itc

JaeoUU lUlies, I 45.

2. A stycy S. B.; C. B. ertno^ and Armor, crou,
denote a stye ; Hara, Boxhom. V. Cbufe.

CBOOBACKS, 9. pi. A sort of panniers

borne by horses, and used in mountainous

districts, for canyin^ home corui peats, &c.

They are connectea to the car-saddle by

vfiddies; Sutherl., Perths.

This is undoubtedly the same implement which ia
also called Cruban, q. v. Shaw renders EL pannier by
OaeL dlahhan. But perhaps we ought rather to trace
this term to the Norse. Isl. koer/t a oasket, a hamper;
Dan. kurv, id. Theae are evidently allied to Lat.
eor6-it, which exactly corresponds in signification.

To CROODLE, Croudle, v. n. 1. To coo,
Kenfrews.

Far ben thy dark green plantln's shade,

The cushat croodUi am'roosl j ;
The mavis, down thy bugbted glade,

Oars echo ring irae ev'ry tree.

TannahUTs Poemt, p. 159.

OBO

tMft}

ORG

S. To puTi as a cat, ibid.

▲n' whil* Otborali mooU aome enimbt,
Avid baadrooi dU u' eroodlim* thnims:
In ilioit, tlM tw» Mon grew mm Mck,
" dniok looftod vpoii punfo's back.

nLW M At

ioia, p. 17.

8. To ham a son^ to nog with a low voice,
Ayn.

OowOmv to A body's mU

Tliii fa eridontljr ft dimiii. from the v. Ovud^ to ooo^
pioiioiinood cftKKf.

To CBOOK, V. a. To bend. This term is
used in Tarioos forms unknown in E.

To Crook a fikoeb, to make an exertion of
the sl^htest kind ; as, '^ He didna crook a
finger m the business ;** he did not give ipe
^ least assistancoi S.

To Cbook a hough. 1. To sit down, to be
seated, S.

''Ill ■Doner mo too an' her, an' that little limb^ a*
hnnff np by the linu o' the nock, than ony o' ye sidl
erool a hough or break bread wi' mo.*' Brownie of
Bodiboek, ii. 125.

S. To bend the knee-joint in order to motion, S.

" I have often wondered— how any that ever knew
what it waa to bow a knee in earnest to prav, durst
crook a hough to fVke and fling at pipen* ana fidlers*
■prings." Walkerii Passages, p. 60.

To Crook the elbow ; as, She erooh her
MoWf a phrase used of a woman who uses
too much freedom with the bottle, q. bend-
ing her elbow in reaching the drhik to her
mouth, S.

To Crook on^t Mou*. 1. To bring the lips
together, so as to be able to articulate, S.

^Wi'theeanld

8a daTsrt he,— he oOn'd na erooft Aw mou\

Ths Ohaid^ pi 9b

S. To disfigure the face as one does who is
about to ciy. It is often said to a child ;
^ Ye needna bemn to crook your fnou*y for
ye*Ye nae cause for^t," S.

3. To manifest anger or displeasure by a dis-
tortion of the mouth, S.

0 ksnd my minny I were wi' you,
niiiudly wad she erook her wu>u\

Oaberiun^ 3ian, EenTs ColL, iL 51.

4. Used as expressive of scorn, S.

When a lad wi' Unglng ef e,

Bat mints to woo.
They, scomf a', toss their head i^ee.

And erook their wum\

Jfajfii/s OUujfow, p. 81.

^Tho' at me she erookt her siau',

I canna think she looks see ill on yoo.

Donald imd Flora, ^ 21.

CBOOE, Cruke, Cruck, s. <«Tho iron
chain with its appropriate hooks, by which
the vessels for cooking are hung over the
fire,*" S. 01. Surv. Nairn.

"As Uack'a the crooL** a phrase applied to any
thingthat is very Uack, S.

"They were a' ^stening wi' gowd and silTcr—
thoyVe now as black a§ the cnwib." Bride of Lammer-
moor, iii. 114.

The hook at the end of the chain is called the Oib, S.

"The clips is linked upon a hook at the end of a
ohain, eallea the crook, which is attached to an iron
rod, or wooden beam, odl^ the HatUle-tree.'' Penne-
onik's Descr. Tweodd., Note, p. 85.

'* When a child was baptised privately, it was^ not
lonff since, customary to pnt the child apon a cksn
basset^ having a cloth previously spread over it, wiiti
bread and cheeee pnt into the cloth ; and thas to mo^'e
the basket three times successively round the iron
crook, which hangs over the fire, from the roof of the
house, for the purpose of supporting the pots when
water is boiled, or victuals are prepared. This might
be anciently intended to counteract the malignant arts,
which witcnes and evil spirits were imagined to prac-
tise against new-bom infanta." P. L^erait, Stat
Aoo., V • 83*

8n.-0. krok, IsL krok-r. Ban. krog, uncus, undnus,
a hook. [F. croc, a hook.]

Crook-studie, «. A cross beam in a chimney
from which the crook is suspended, Roxb. ;
synon. Sannel-trec; q. that which keeps the
crook steady.

Crook-tree, a. A beam of wood, or bar of
iron, which runs across the chimney of a
cottage, on which the crook is hung, Koxb.;
synon. Crook-^tudj/^ ibid. Bannelrtree.

To CROOK, V. n. To halt in walkings to go
lame, S.

"We halt and crook, ever since we feO." Ruther-
ford's Lett.. P. L Ep. 61.

"It is ill crooking before cripples." Ramsay's S.
Prov., p. 45.

Sw. trok-ia, id.

Crook, «. A halt, S.

"If ye mind to walk to heaven, without a cramp or
a erooib, I fear ye must go your alone.** Rutherfonrs
Lett., P. n. Ep. 2. V. Crickis.

CROOKED MOUTH, the name given to a
species of Flounder, Buchan.

" Pleuronectes Tuberculatus^ Crooked Mouth." Ar-
bnthnot's Peterhead, p. 18.

CROOKIE, «. A low designation for a six-

Cnce, Lanarks.; obviously from its having
en usually crooked before the introduction
of the new coinage.

CROOKS, «. pL 1. The windings of a river.
V. Crukis.

[2. Cracks, clefts, ledges.

Of the crag, that wss hye and schore,
Clsm in the crookcM foroath thalm ay.

Barbowr, x. S02 andSOS, Boffc Bd,

Evidently, another form of cryKs. V. fl9Leat*8 Ed.]

OBO

[586]

ORG

OBOOKS AND BANDS, the hooks uid staples
used for hingesi S. The crook is the iron
hook fixed in stone or in a wooden door-post
on which the band turns.

8tt.<0. krotf qnioquid adnneiim t«I inciimim cd ;
Belg. hvokt ^* croe^ id. C. B. erweeet, eiinnia» memnit.

OBOOKSADDLE, s. A saddle for sapport-
ing panniers, S. B.

**Craeli md ervoi-Multifet an entirelj in dinue."
P. Alfoid, Aberd. SUtist. Aoc., zv. 402.

** Hone-loAda are for the moat part carried in niiall
ereala, one on each tide of the horse, and iUed by a
lopa to the crook-^addU.'* P. Stomowajr, Lawi% Stai-
Sit. Aoe., ziz. 248.

^'Oulflen are aye eracking of croof-MdiUer.*' - Fer-
gaaon's S. Ptot. p. 9.

It ia probably denominated from tta eonred form ;
•a 8a.-Cr. li^ngnifiea panniers, and JU^aodde/, a pack-
aaddla, from Ufffwa^ to deaye.

CROOESTONE DOLLAR, the vulgar de-
s^nation of a large silver coin struck hjr Q.
l£u7 of S. V. Maby Rtall.

To CROON| V. R. To emit a murmuring
sound, y. Cbotn.

CROONER, C^owNEB, Croikteb, «• Ac-
cording to some, the Orey Oumard, a fish,
S. Loiui. Trigia Oumardus, Linn. It re-
ceives this name from the cruning or eroyning
noise it-makes after bein^ taken. It is also
vulgarly called the Captain.

"It ia no sooner landed on board, than it begins to
■tter a eroakini^ plaintive noise, something like that
of an angry person.** Barry'a Orkn., p. 2S7.

Bnt^ nom its character, it appears rather to be the
Tri|^ ^2™* ^^ indeed seems to be oJled £yra, and
also the Tiper^ K, for the same reason that with as it
k denominated the Cruner, V. Penn., p. 234.

I^n^ qnibosdam the Crcwner, aliis ex noatratibQa
the Sea-Hen: i^nae appellatio qaoqne (Sea-Hen J Ger-
mania commnnxs est, referente^Tornero. Scot., p. S4.
More properly, Crooner; Fife, 'p. 127. V. CisoTV.

To CROOP, V. n. To croaki V, Ckoup.

To CROOTj V. n. To make a croaking noise.
V, Grout.

OROOT. «• A puny, feeble child ; A weary
erootf Ijoth. The youngest bird of a brood.
^The eroot of the cleckin/* S.; the smallest
pig in a litter, Border; pron. as Or. v.
Synon. Wrig.

Acoordinff to Bullet, Arm. crol is a little child, petit
anfant. More probably, however, this is merely a
metaph. nse of Cfroitt q. v.

IsL hroitt^ effoetum animal decrepitae aatatis. V.
CaAT, which seems nearly allied.

Cbootles, «. pL A diminutive from Crooi,

a'ven as a nickname to one who b small and
-proportioned, Roxb.

CbootliE| adj. Having very short legs, and
such as are not in proportion to the body,
ibid.

This miffht ftPPJNur allied to C. B. crwit *'a roond
dmnpy fellow ; *' Owen.

CROOZUMIT, 9. 1. A diminutive or puny
person, Ayrs.

2. One worn down with age, ibid.

3. One living solitarily, or a sort of hermit,
ibid.

In the first and second senses, it miriit seem allied
to Tent, kroei'en, kruyM-en, crispare, q. orawn together,
shmnk up. In the third, rather q. kruy»'€mdU^ a
herwU attached to the croM.

To CROP the Cause!/, to walk boldly in the
street ; literally, to keep the uppermost part
(S. synon. the crown) of the causey.

"All the covenanters now proudly crop the causey,
glad at ^he incoming of this army." Spalding, L 176.

"The one faction cropped the cauaey coura^usly,
piidefnlly and disdainfully; the other faction was
foroed to walk humbly." Ibid., iL 183.

Sometimes the r. is used by itself. "Montrose —
syna goes to his council of war, not to committee
oonrts^ treacherously cropping within his land." Ibid.,
iL274. V.CRiLP.

To CROP outf V. n. To appear through the
surface of the ground; applied to minerals, S.

*'In many places, — immense quantities [of ironstone]
may be observed cropping otU on the btmks of those
streams.** Wilson's Agr. Sur. Renfr., p. 25. ^

'^The first or uppermost of these seams crops out
nearest the sea, ana the rest follow it towards the land
at regular distances." P. Stevenston, Stat. Aoc., vii.
12; Le. appears at the crop or aurface.

CROP of WHEY, the thick part of whey;
q. what goes to the crop or top, Dumfr.

"Between the knees of this upland worthy was
placed a wooden bowl, full to the brim, of that deli-
cious beverage caUed eron of whey, and the communi-
cation between the vessel and his lips was preserved
hf the constant travel of a horn spoon." Blackw.
Mag., Jan. 1821, p. 390.

CROP AND ROOT, a proverbial phrase signi-
fying entirely, completely.

«-" Therefore they conclude to go on upon a oourse,
and sweep off the bishops of both kingdoms crop and
root, and for that effect to make the Scots be^n the
pUy sgainst established laws," Ac. Spalding, i. 100;
q. both the top of the tree and root. V. (Sup oiicf
Boot.

To CROPE. V. Croup.

CROPEN, part. pa. Crept. V. Cuuppen.

'*Then must I explaine my minde, what masse it is
that I intend to impugn, and have called idolatrie, not
the blessed institution of the Lorde JesuSf — but that
which is crop^n in, into the kirk visible, without all
approbation of the worde of God.*' Ressoning, Cros-
raguell and J. Knox, C. ii. a. V. Crufpkn.

To CROSE, V. n. To whine. V. Croise, r.

ORO

t53T]

OftO

CROSPUNEi «• The name given in some of
the Western Islands to the Molucca bean
which is drifted to their shores.

** For caiin^ the Diarrhea and Dyaenteria, they take
■mall quantities of the kernel of the black Molucca

11.12.

would aeem liteiallj to tignifj in GaeL the
pokU of the cro88t from eroU, crux, and />mrc, pnnctum.
The tenn, perhaps, has some superstitious reference
attached to it.

CBOSS-BRATH*D^ part. adj. Braided
across*

Upo' their spindles near the tap,
TbsT bifflit ay a bulgy knap .
O* tnreacL crou-hrauidt firm to defiBad
The rest frae reavliiig o'er the end.

Teat. hrtyd-eUf contezere, nectere.

CROSS-FISH, 8. The name given to the
8tar-fish» Shetl.

'* Asterias, Star-fish, Crou-JUK,** Edmonstone's ZetL
ii.820.

Korw. ''Kan-JUk, or f^ors-trold, the Stella Marina,
star-fish, or sea-star." Pontoppidan, P. it p. 17S).

To OBOSS-NOOK, v. a. 1. To check, to
restrain, AbenL

9. To get out of the wajr. Used as a sort of
imprecation.

Come in I come in t my cauldrife lown ;—
Cnst-^iook ye, bairns, an' let him in
Afore the fire. W. JBeaUi^t TaUi, p. 1

CROSS-PUTS, #.i>t

"False heretick, thou sayst it is not leisome to
kirkmen to take their tithes, offerings, and CroBi'Puis,**
Pitscottie, Ed. 1728, p. 151.

In Ed. 1814, Croce pre^etUia; which has most pro-
bably been the word in the MS. from which Ed. 1728
was printed, only perhaps contracted, as pnis, V.

COBPS-PBISXNT.

CROTAL, Cbottle, 8. An ancient name
in 8. for Lichen omphalodes, .now called
Cudbear. Lightf. p. 818. Gael, crotal^
and erotan ; Shaw.

^ ** Parmelia omphalodes is much used by the Scot-
tish Highlanders, under the name of cjvid^ for dyeinff
a reddish-brown. In the north and west of Scotland

to orow or oover over, or crawd, what grows over, a
COM, or surface, from craw, a covering.

Cbottlie, adj. Covered with lichen, S. O.

No more the maidens meet our right.
Who, till the rocks around them rung,
Qregor na Rura sweetly nong :
Or Moray's moumfol cUttv ctiimed.
As o'er the erotUie crags tney climVd,
To see his funeral dress complete,
And roll him in his winding sheet

IVatii's Mountain Muse, p. 6& V. Crotau

CBOTE, 8. The smallest particle.

Oyve evyr I thowcht for to do sua,
I pra Ood, hyne I newyrs ga ;

Bot at this ilk pes of brad

Hera at vhoura bord be now- my dede.

And of it nevyr a erote^

Qohill I be wyrryd, own-pas my throt

nif ynloKw, TiL 4. SI
Sw. krut, powder ; idso, gunpowder ; Dan. trmd, id.
Belg. but'kruydi, gunpowder.

CROTESCQUE, 8. Grotesque painting.

"Item, twa paintit broddis the ana of the muses and
the uther of croieteque or conoeptia." Inventories, A.
1661, p. 130.

Fr. eroUique, **mde countrey paintinff — ^wherein
many things are oonfusedly represented ;" Cotgr.

CROTTIL, 8. A small fragment of any hard
bodj, such as coal, stone, &c. ; as, '* Lay on
twa-three croff tb on the fire ; Renf r.

O. Fr. crouiHiU signifies a kind of cake. The ori-

S'nal term may be It. eroUe, Flandr. kraUe, a clot of
rt adhering to one's nmnents. But it is more pro>
bably the same with O.E. croUlu, "amonff hunters, the
ordure or dung of a hare ;" Phillips. This is deduced
by Skinner frmn Fr. croMei^ the dung of sheep^ goats,
kc.

CROUCHIE, 8. One that is hunch-backed, S.

Cbouohie, adj. Having a hunch on the
back, S.

He swoor 'twss hDchin Jean ICCraw,
Or enuchit Menan Humphiap

Ainw,iai81

Perhaps it is immediately formed fnmi Fr. crochm^
hooked, crooked.

Stt.-0. krok^ Belg. brook, Fr. croc, C. B. cnoeeo, cnr-
yns, incurvus; Sn.-0. krok'tyggol, cujos dorsum in-
enrrum est ; ibroib-a, currare.

To CROUD. Cbowde, t;. n. 1. To coo as a
dove.

The kowschot eroudis and pykkis on the ryse.

Douff, Virga, 403. 1& Crmode, Ibid, 404. 29.

The cnshst crouds, the corbie crys.

Cktrris tmd Sloe, sL 2,

2. ^' We use it S. for the noise of frogs," Radd.
Ol. Addend.

3. Metaph. to groan, to complain.

'*They are a groning generation, turtles croi«fiag with
sighes and grones which their tongues cannot expreose."
Z. Boyd's Last Battell, p. 290.

V. Croui, which is endentiy the same word. C. BL
ffridhuan, gemere ; Belg. hyt'tn, to cry ; Qerm. kreide,
mourning, whence kreiss^en, plangere. Dicitur tantum
de gemitu ; Wachter.

CROUD£| 8. An instrument of music for-
merly used in S. V. Cbonde.

Palsgrave renders **(?roude, ane instrument," by fV.
roUeq, [r. rebeco,] ; K iii. F. 28.

Mr. Beauford has the following obseirations on this
subject : —

" The native [Irish] writers speak of another [instru-
ment], which they denominate a Cm if or CruUk, with-
out expressing either its form or power. The word, in
the present acceptation of the language, signifies either
a hiurp or violin, and seems to be a eeneral name for
all stringed instruments." Ledwich^ Antiq. of Ire-
land, p. 251.

CROUDS, 8. pi. Curds, <' Crouds and ream,
curds and cream,*' S.B. 01. Shirrefs.

S3

I

OBO

[538]

ORO

Thh, in Hi form, lewmblea the E. v. to em^ of

•tymoloffy. Skinner dedooee it from E.

,. mere. The moot probable oriffin b Gael.

which eiAiifies curoii, gruUuich curdled;

Lhnjfu gires Ir. kriih in the Mme eenee.

To CROUP, Cbope, Crupel Crowp, v. n,
1« To croiik» to ciy with a noarse voice ; a
applied to ciows.

*'The npeenof therMiTnisgnrt the eras, Le. (crows)
crejn/ the hnddit cnuiie cryit Tnirok, ▼nrrok.''
OemfLa, p.00.

OiqMHMf cnw, I Ban ger crop thy timg.
Kmuudjf, Evetfrten^ U. 68.

iL19.

—In tfane of Sprlnc the water It wanne,

And wompimg frogs uke flabes there doth iwume.

BydmnCi Jydiih^ p^ SL

S. To speak hoanely, as one does under the
tf ects of a cold, S.

II ii also written eroap.

To awgn'n corbies, black as soot,
Bair frae the aik a dinaome rout

rorma't PoemM^ p^ 44.

The following anecdote is related of Darid Fei^^uaon,
ene ol onr early reformers^ minister at Donfermlme : —
^HaTing met at S*. Andrews, alonjg; with other
' ' I ol the church, to protest against the inau-
of Plid^ck Adamson as archbishop of that see,

, K in and. told them that there was a crow eroop*

Ai|^ on the church. 'That's a bad omen,' said he,
■^>v{»g iijg head, ' for bMugwraiicn is from avium gar-
rihi, the raren is omnimodo, a black bird, and it cries
esmtpi; eorrteni; corrupi,*'* Bow*8 Hist., Ap., Dr.
MH:irie's Life of Knox, ii. 299.

•♦1

-Sadly chaasfd we see the times,
and Ither climes.

Bafth

Bbs you and me, remote frae dobl,

Did crongp and ^it in yonder pool

A. 3eotf» Poemit p. 46L

11ns has been traced to Moes.-0. hrop-jan^ damare ;
IsL hfp^ id. Tohementer damo ; O. Andr.

Cioupiico, Cbowping, «• The hoarse sound
made bj cranes.

•^ItnmpetUs blast rasyt within the toun

Me maaere brute, as thocht men hard the soon

Of cnnnis erowping fleing in the are.

Doug, VirgU^ 824. 82.

Cboup, 9. A fatal disease affectinj^ the throat
of a child, in conseqoence of which it
breathes with a kind of croaking noise, S. ;
Cynanche traehealis^

**1% is known by rarious namee in difierent parts
olBritain. On the East coast of Scotland it is called
Ike €romp» On the West they call it the chock or
sadbig. In eome parts of Endand, where I have
obaerred it, the good women call it the rising of the
MgkiM,*' Buchan^ Domeetac Med., p. 615. It is also
sailed the etosinj. P. Loudon, Ayrs. Statist. Ace, iii.

107.

Bnt whaterer name may be given in some particular
nlacje, that of eroicp is genenlly known, through S.
It seems to originate from the noise made in breathing.
V. thev.

CROUP, 9. "A berry; Craw-croopa^ crow-
berries; A.-S. cropf nva,** OL Sibb. V.
Craw-cboops.

GROUPIE, *. A raven. '• Ae croupie Mil no
pike out anither^s een," Fife* In other
counties corbie is generalljr used.
Fhnn the v. Croopf to croak.

Groupie-craw, «• The same with Croupie^
Fife.

CROUS, Grouse, adj. Brisk, lively, bold,
apparently brave, S.

Ane spak wl woordls wonder eroitf ,
" A done with ane mischance 1"

/WiftoMePfay, stia

A done^ i. e. Have done.

He's see erous that he wou'd try
To be brave Ajaz* niaik.

Poem$ in theBuchan DiaUct, p. S.

'*A cock is cfOKM on his ain midding." S. Prov.
Fer|puon, p. 2.

Bur. Pink, riewa this as a oontr. of ooiinioeoiM; Select
8col.BaU.,u. OL

Sibb. derives it from Fr. eotirnwc^ M^gryt fuming,
chafed. But the sense doee not correspond. Belg.
kroes, QeruL kraus, Su.-0. knu, knuig, all signify crisp,
enrled, frizzled. This may be the origin, as our term
conveys the idea of a person assuming a great deal of
self-importance. The primary allusion, ii^leed, seems
to be to a cock, who is said to be crouse, when he
bristlee up his feathers, so as to make them appear as
if curled, Dan. knu^ adomOb dncinnum paro ; 0.
Andr., p. 155.

It is often used in colloquial language in this f onn,
"An ye kent a', ye woudna be sae croune,** S.

It is pron. q. eroo$$, "Croiose, brisk, lively, jolly.
As croMse as a new washed louse ; North." Grose.

The same Prov. is given in S. in a rhythmical form : —

There's naething sae enrnte
As aweel waahen louse.

Grouse, adv. Boldly, S. ; as in the phrase,
** He cracks very erouse;** or, "o*er crou$€^
S.

Grouselt, adv. With confidence ; often as
also implying some degree of petulance, S.

— ^How enmadg does he stand t
His taes tnm'd out, on his left haunch his hand.

Rcamsa^e Poema, L 864.

Grouseness, s. Appearance of self-impor-
tance, or of courage, S.

Ajaz for a* his cnmsenesi now,
Cud na spt out his sword.

Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 2i.

GROUSE, a. Perhaps crockery.

**Thair sould be gevin for the carriage of ane last of
woU, zviii d. ; and for a last of h^dis, in name of car-
ri:^^ xii d. ; for ane last of croiue, i penny." Balfour's
Pract., p. 86.

Fr. eruclic, id. Tout, kroee, kruyse, Belg. kroos, Oerm.
kraus, a drinking vessel

To GROUT, V. n. 1. To make a croaking,
murmuring, or rumbling noise, S. ; pro-
nounced croot.

And 0, as he rattled and roar'd,
And graen'd, and mutter'd, and crouUd,
And Bessie to tak awa sbor'd.

Jamieton*s Popular SaU., I 298.

Ezpl. "made a noise like the roaring of cattle when
they threaten each other ; Gl. But it never, as far as

OBO

[580]

ORO

I know, denotM * roarimg noise. If applied to cattle,
H mi^t be aa synon. with croyut erune,*

The beUjT is said to crooi, when there is a noise in
Ike intestines in consequence of flatulence.

Tbe Qetmans haye at least a synon. phrase ; Der
imtdi gmrret, the belly nimbles.

%. To 000^ as a dove ; also, to emit that sound
which is made by an infant in its throaty
when well pleasea, S.

"The don erauHi hyr sad sang that soundit lyik
OompL 8., p. 60. V. Cboud.

8. To doaky used concerning frogs, S.

"'Hen led with the spirit of Satan, hrers and mur-
tkeren like their father, — authorised oy Antichrist
his state, and in speciall by the false prophet head
tkeieoL an sent abroad, as crouting f rogges, to bestirre
tkemselres." Forbes on the BeveUtioa, p. 158.

It deserres to be remarked, that in Su.-G. the frog
has a denomination which would seem to respect its
crHMfina, crouthnQt or croaking noise. This is groda,
whieh Inre deduces from (^ germinare, because of its
gieat fecundity. But the (%nn. krote, kroete, used
DOth for a frog and a toad, corresponds in its rescm-
blanoe to the term expressive of the sound emitted.

4. Used to express the mnrmuring of the
intestines^ S.

8ma cause, said they, hod guts to erooi.
For gantries lair't wi' reemin stout. &c.

Tcurtiu^t Foem$, p. 188L

CKOVE, *. A cottage. V. Cbufe.

CROW-BERRY, $. The name given to
the Empetrum nigrum, and to its beny.
Bot in Moray the name is given to the
Yaccinium Stfyrtillus, the whortlebeny, or
or bilbeny-bush.

CROWDIEy 8. 1. Meal and water in a cold
itatCL stirred together, so as to form a thick
gmely S*

Thers win be diammock, and crowdie,

AiUnrC$ S, Poemt, I 21L

Cnwdff-wiawdjf is sometimes used in the same sense:

With erowdy nwwdw they fed me.

Ibid., p. 182.

9. It is frequently used as a designation for
food of the porridge kind in general.

Grind the ^radden, grind it :
We'll a' get erowdie whan it's done.
And bannocks steers to bind it*

Jamiemm*t Popular BalL, a 855.

'*Keep your breath to cool your erotedie," Bamsay's
8. Prov., p* 47.

This word is very ancient, and claims affinity with
a Tarietv of similar terms in other languages. Su.-G.
groi, IsL jTravl-er, pulse made of meal and water,
edulii genus ex aqua et farina confectum. A.-S. grut,
fftyi, Belg. grtUU, Germ. gruM, meal, £. grout, coarse
meal i 8. groaU, oats that have the husk taken oflf,
and are partially ground. Shetl. gruUt, id. Fr. gruoUe,
griottet meaL

"A. Bor. erowdjf signifies oatmeal scalded with
water ;" Grose.

3. In some parts of the north of S., a peculiar
preparation of mOk. In Koss-shire it de- '

notes curds with the whey pressed out, mixed
with butter, nearly in an equal proportion.
A little salt is added. This, when properly
made, may be kept for a long time.

*'Then came — ^the remains of a oog of trowdy, that
is, of half butter, half cheese. — ^The milk was flood, the
cheese better ; and the crowdy the best of alL Glen-
fergnsi ii. 275.

Cbowdy-mowdTi $. This generally denotes
milk and meal boiled together, S. 1>.

In haf an hour he'ae get his mess
O* erowdy'WMwdy.

TayUn'M SL Peons, p. Si.

Cbowdie-time, 9. Time of taking breakfast ;
crawdie being here used, as above, rather in
a ludicrous sense, for porridge, S.

Then I gasd heme at erowdii4ime.
An' soon I made me ready.

To CROWDLE, v. a. To crawl as a crab,
Fife.

I can fonn no idea of the orifftn, unless it be viewed
as a diminutive, or perhape a nequentative, from the
▼• Chrowlf q. v. C. B. crotk, however, denotes the belly.

To CROWDLE, Cbowdle thegitiieb, r.
n. 1. To draw one's self together, Fife.

2. To draw close together, as children do in
bed to keep themselves warm, ibid.

'* To Crowdie (diminutive of Crowd), to keep dose
together as children round the fire, or chickens under
the hen,** Yorks. MarshalL

Crowdle, 9. A heap, a collection, Fife.

Teat, kruyd'tn, pellere, protrudere ; Su.-G. brUa,
ooiuperieB, conferta turba. A.-S. erith, muUitndo^
turba eonfertissima.

To CROWL, V. n. To crawl, S.

Ha t whsrs ye gaun, ye erowlin ferile,
Tour impudence protects you sairly.

lb a Loum^ Amu, ill 22S.

Belg. kHoel'€H, id.

CROWL, 9. A term transmitted to me as
synon. with Croot^ a pony, feeble child, Ang.

Belg. krkl, parvulus, pumillus, Kilian ; Id. kril,
res perparva.

CROWNARE, Crovner, Crounal, *. 1.
An officer, to whom it belonged to attach all
persons, against whom there was any ac-
cusation in matters pertaining to the crown.
There seems to have been one for each
county, and in many instances for each dis-
trict. The office was materially the same
with that of Coroner in E.

** All attachments perteines to the Crawner, qnhcre
the accuser makes mention, in his accusation of the
breaking of the King's Peace. Otherwaiea, |^f he
makes na mention thereof, the attachment perteines to
the shiref." Lawes Male. II. c. 16.

Til Elandonon his Croumare pest.
For til arest myidoaris there.

WytUawn^ viii. ill2QL

OBO

two]

OBO

8* He wbo bad the charge of the troops raised
in one coantjr.

'«Wh«n aU wws orduaed to send oat the fourth
■AH. wo (in the ■heriffdom of Ayr) sent out 1200 foot
md honemen, nnder Lord London's conduct as erowner,
—Renfrew hiid chosen Montflomeiy their eroton^/'
BeiUie's Lett, L 164. ^ •"

•**Oar crewmen Uy in cenTss lodges, high snd wide ;

tiksir esoUins About them in lesser ones ; the soldiers

about all in huts of timber, cohered with divot or straw.

' Our ermmer$ for the moot part vrere noblemen. " Ibid.,

J. 17& *~

Here it ia used, although improperly, in the same
asBsa with eoionei^ WMp, filg. corondf S. pron. cornel.

CromuU seems to have the same ugnificataon.

Sen for loun WiUcx to be your erounal itraDg,
Chihais held and schoulders ar of beak aneuch.
That WBS in Scotland TyrMnin you amang.
Qnhsn as he draTs, and Kma held steve the pleuch.
SieaSume, (^rtm, & P., iU. 456.

Crownarie, Crownrt, 9. The office of a
crowner, the same as Crawnarship.

**Hia Majestie — impignorat to — Johne Earl of
Sutherland — ^the— offices of shirefship and crownarie
of the said shirefdome ol Sutherland.^' Acts Cha. L,
Sd. 1814, VoL y. S3.

*'Sir James Stewart— pursues Mr. John Stewart of
Aaoo^ AdTOcate, for redncinf his right to the croumrtf
of Bute, and wr declaring his lands free from the
enstom and casuali^ of so many oats, fto. payable to
the Growner's office,* ke. Fount., L 348.

Crownarship, 9. The office of a crowner.

The £rst certain proof of the existence of this office
ooenrs in the reign of David II.

** Garta to Allan Enkine, of the office of the Crownar-
thip of I>fe and Fothiyf." Robertson's Index, p. 50,

This ia sometimes exprsssed by the L. B. term.

** Garta to Ade Goussar, of ue' office Cronarie, in
▼ioeoom. de Berwick.** Ibid., p. 30, 4.

Althou^ in most instancei^ as would seem, the
ooronership included a county, it was occasionaUy con-
fined withm Teiy narrow limits.

*« Garta to Gilbert Carrick, ane liferent of the
office of Canmerekhf betwixt tiie waters of Air and
Done.** Ibid., p. 41, Ko. 42.

This ia eridently an error for Done, or Doune, the
Ihon celebrated by Bums.

OROWNELL, «• A small crown, a coronet.

Her crotmeB picht with mony predns stane
billrit an of Dinand llawis schane.

JMmg. VirgU, 207. 10.

Lw B. eoronala, parra corona ; Du Gange.

CROWNER, 9. The name of a fish. V.
Crooner.

CROW-PURSE, 9. The oyariam of a skate,
Orkn.

CROY»«. 1. An inclosore, generally wattled,
for catching fish.

''That Johne Erskin youncer feare of Dvne dois na
wiang in the occupatione of we Croys of Montross and
fisching of the samvn in the watter of Northeak ; becauss
the procuratour of the said Johne Erskin producit ane
instrument rnder the eigne of Patrik Buttergaak public
notar, that the said Johne haid the said croyia & nschin
in tak of the prouest, bailyeis, k oomite of Montross.*'
Act. Audit, A. 1493, p. 179.

2. A sort of fold, of a semicircular form, made
on the sea-beach, for catching fish, Argyles.
When the sea flows, the fish come over it ;
and are left there wnen the tide recedes.

3. A mound or kind of qoaj, projecting into a
river, for the purpose of breaking the force
of the stream, and guarding the adjacent
ground from encroachments, Perths.

is not viewed as a (JaeL word. It may be
either corr. from Cruve, q. v., which denotes an in-
closure for catching fish; or immediately derived from
an old Qoth. term still retained in Isl. kr6'€i^ circum-
sepire, inclndere. Hence it is applied to inclosure in
a fold ; ai kr&a Ufmbin, agnos inotudere. V. also Isl.
kroo, TO. Crt^fc It may be observed, however, that
Cfroia is the form which (Jruive assumes in the Lat. of
our laws. Omnes iUi, qui habent croioj^ vel piscarias,
ko, SUt. Rob. L, c. 12.

CROY CLAYCHT.

"xxiiijeU of croy claycht;** Aberd. Reg., A. 1541,
V. 17. Cloth of Croff, a town in France ?

CROYD, *. Yellow clover, Ayrs.

This, I suspect, is, in a passage formerly quoted,
misprinted Creucf, q. v.

Ijie hare likes the brake, and the eraid on the lea.

I find no word resemblinff this, save the terms which
denote an herb in general. Tout, krujfdf Genu, kroui,
Su.-0. krydda^ kc.

GROYDI£, adj. A eroydie lea, a field on
which there b a great quantity of foggage
for sheltering game, Renfr.

I know not if this has any connexion with the pre*
ceding word, or with Creyt, a species of the Polpody
Fem.

To CROYN, Crone, Croon, Crune, t?. n.
1. To make a continued crv, as a bull does,
in a low and hollow tone, S.

He said he was a Uchelus bnl,
That erojfnd even day and nycht

MtuOand Poems, p. SSa

Cfrummie nae ma!r for Jenny's band wiU crune,
Wi' mflknMS dreeping frae her teats adoun.

FerguemnCi Poems, IL 74.

** A crooning oow, a crowing hen, and a whistling
maid, boded never luck to a house.** *' The two first
are reckoned ominous; but the reflection is on the
third, in whom whistling is unbecoming." Kelly, p.
33.

A. Bor. *' crune, to roar like a buU ;'* Grose. Creen,
to whine, Comwidl.

Mr. Pink, renders this heUowed, But this word, as
generally used, is rather too forcible. Jiousi corres-

Sonds to bellow, E., and denotes the roaring of cattle.
But croyn signifies the murmuring or groaning
noise made by them, when they want foM, are pained,
or are dissatisfied on what account soever. Belg.
kreun-en, kron-en, to groan, to whimper ; Isl. Ajyn-o,
grunnire, VereL ejulare, G. Andr.

2. To whine, to persist in moaning; often used
concerning peevish children, or adults who
habitually utter heavy complaints under
slight indisposition, S.

OBO

£641]

ORU

8. To hum, or sing in a low tone* S.

Tkm ikslpit on thro' dab tnd mira,
Dwpising wind, tnd rain, tnd fin:
Whues holding fast his gnda blae oonnet ;
WhilM enoming o*«r mom raid Soota sonnet

^Mnu, ill. 8901

4. To purr, applied to a cai^ South of S.

Down sAt ihs o'«r th« spank to cry,

H«r Isnfti' knt,
Kiosptpoor bsdrans crvinimg nigh«

Iks Oid Mmid, A, Seotts Poems, p. M.

CbotN| Cronb, Crune, Croon, $. 1. A
hollow, continued moan, S*.

like ss twa bastaons bollia b j and ^, —
WltJi front to front and bono for horn attanu
HwaftiiMtH togiddir with ervnes and ferefoll gnnia.

Doay. Viria, 437. 49.

Amang the bradMna, on the bne.

Between her an* the moon,
Iba deil, or else an ontler qoey.

Gat 1^ an' gae a crwm.

Bmnu, EolUnmn, st ML

2. An incantation ; as being uttered with a
hollow murmuring sound.

Here Mansy liree, a witeh that for sma' price
Can east her cantraipa and gi*e me advice :
She can o'ercast the night, and clood the moon,
And make the deils obedient to her crune.

Ramattj^t Foemg, iL 96,

8. A simjple piece of music, an inartificial
chanty o.

Thn Ojpaien, ofton called Soman, I am informed,
hsTtt their erune, when they dance to the voice.

A waefti'ni^t I wat ft wee;

Rab nsTer gat abone
That irksome thnw, when he to please,

Dano'd tae the Sontant Crune,,

To CBUB, t^. a. To curls S.
CBUBAN, «. A disease of coil's^ S. B.

" Tho embam prevnib about the end of aommer, and
daring harTeat» and ia prodaced by hard graaa, scarcity
of paatare, and aoTere aocking of the calvea. The
ooura become poor, exhaosted, and acarcelv able to
BOTe, while their hinder leiga are contractea towards
their lore f eet^ as if they were drawn by cords. The
only remedy is to ffire them ease, soft pasture, and
prevent them ftmn beingso mnch exhausted by suck-
Bag the calves." PrineEsaays, HighL Soc. S. ii. 209.

CBUBANy «• A sort of pannier made of
wood for fixing on a horse*s back, Caithn.

**Tlie tenants carry home their peats, and some lead
their com, in what th«r o*U cmhamt.** P, Wick,
Statist. Ace, X. 23.

To ORUCK, V. a. To make lame; as,
^You'll fa', and cruck yoursell,** Lanarks.,
evidently a peculiar use of the E. v. to
Crook. The word in this form gives the
hard pronunciation of Clydcs. V. Cruke, v.

To Cruddle, v. ru To coagulate, S.

To Crudle, Cruddle, v. o. To curdle, to
congeal, to cause to coagulate, S.

"It woold entdU the royal blood in voar Majesty's
sacred veins, were I to relate what is told and believed I

oonceming the deeds done by the Popish friars in that
rainooa monastery." The Steam Boat, p. 144.

Jonina gives Crude as synon. with Cantte. Lr. emM,
enrds, Lhayd. V. Ceuos.

CRUDELITE, Crudelitie, $.
Fr. erudeliU.

Cruelty;

— "lliat his maister the king of France^ hanand
ragnrd to the ancient lig^ confeaeratioan, and amitie,
standand betaix the reamieof France and this cuntrie,
and of the mortal weiris, erudelUeie, depredatiounis,
and intollerabill iniuris done be our anld enimeis of
- Inglaad," Ac. Acts Mary 1548, Ed. 1814, p. 481.

CBUDS, «• pL Curds, S. eruudSf Buchan.

He— rooe'd my amdt. and said, to eek my praise.
He ne'er had feasted better a' his days.

Skurtft^ Poeme, ^ 141

Crudt Butter, ^a kind of cheese, only made
by the Scots, whose curds being generally of
a poorer quality than the English, they mix
with butter to enrich it.'' Sir J. Sinclair's
Observ., p. 154.

CRUE, «• A sheep pen or smaller fold, Shetl.

^ "On the Mainland, that is, in the largest inhabited
island of Shetland, the proprietors of sheep, aboat the
end of March and beginnmg of April, gather th«tr
sheep in [r. into] folds, or what are termea here ponib
and cruee," Agr. Surv. ShetL, App., p. 43.

IsL tamba me, canla agnoram ; at krooa lamb, sg-
noea lacte depolaoe olaadere domi ; G. i^ndr., p. 152.
V. CatTR, with which this is originaUy the same.

CBUE-HERRING, s. Appaientlv the Shad
or Mother of Herrings, Clupea Alosa, Linn.
V. Penn^ p. 296.

Aloea minor, a Cme-H^errinff, Sibb. Scot, p. 2S.
Are they thns named, becaase so large that they are
•ometimea detained in emves f

CBUELL, adj. 1. Keen in battle.

Peraeys war trew, and av of ftill sret waill,
Sobyr in peas, and enceu in battauL

fTatfoM. iiL aOSL MS.

2. Resolute, undaunted.

Off manheid thai in hartls enuU was ;
Thai thocht to wyn, or neoir thine to pass.

iMi,fLM^Ma

3. Terrible.

Tlie awAd oat, with Edaaard of Ingland,
To Beggar eome, with aexte thonsand men.
In wer wedis that cntell war to ken.

WaUaee, yL 841, MS.

4. Acute. '' Cruel pain,** acute pain, S.

Cruel ia nsed in E. as forming a superlative; *' Very,
extremely ; as cruel eroee, very cross ; cruel ekk^ very
ill, Comw. and Devons.** Orose.

CRUEL RIBBAND. V. Caddis.

CRUELS, «. The king's evil, scrophula, S.
Fr. ecrouelUSf id.

"Not long after, his right hand and right knee
broke oat in a running sore, called the erveff. — Not
many days after he diod in great terror, and used to
cry out. This is the hand I lift up to take the Teei^ and
this is the knee I bowed.** Woarow, ix. 445.

"June 18 [leeOI the Lady Wevma tooke joaniey
from London for the Weyms, with hir daughter, the
Lady Balcleuch, who^ after she was there, was toucheil

ORV

(6421

ORU

Ij bif Haicttie, for ihe had the entcfb in hir anne.**
Lamont's iHary, p. 154.

*'Tht waieri---iia6d to be thoasht good for nae-
things hat here and there a pnir Mdy'a haixii, that
had gotten the crve//«, and could not afford a penny-
wort of lalta." St. Ronan, i. 50.

OKUEB, s. A kind of ship ; apparently the
same with Crat/ar, q. ▼•

''One of onr Cruen^ retnminff from Thgland, waa
onbeeet l^ an English pyrat, pilled, and a very good
honeet man of Anstrather alain there," Ac MelYill'a
MB., p. 182 ; id. 183.

CBUFE| Cbuife, Crote, «. . 1. A hovel, a
mean hut, S. erUf S. B.

—The pore husband bet aoebt
Bot eote and erufe^ apone a clout of land.
ITfiifyMfM. Bannaiyns Poemtf pi ISO. it 17.

1 that very day

f^ Boger's fstiier took my little civm.-

Bam$a/9 Foeau^ iL 188b

S. A atjre*

^Cr^era, or Kara porcorum ane erujfe, or ana
•wine'a cni(^,— ^nhilk in anm auld boikea ia called ane
a^" Skencb Verb. Si^^n.

"Off thair be ony swine cmhU bigpt on the fore-
flait, atoppand the aamin, or doand on it nnhoneatlie."
Chalm. Air» Balfonr*a Pract, p. 588.

**Tliere nemer waa* anch a qnantitr of linens made
in onr place. — ^Elreiy bam, byre, and swine eroo are
ooQTerted into wearing ahops." Lett, from Kinie-
mnir, Galed. Mercory, Dec. 28* 1822.

UL kroa, Sa.-0. arog. Tent, broegh, all aignify a
tavern or alehouse. But it seems more nearly allied
to IbL ibioo, knxif, stractnra vilis,— qnalis navigiomm
■tatiuncnla ; O. Andt, Perhapa we may Tiew as cog-
nate terms, A.-8. en^ft. Tent. Itrofte, kriifUt a Tanlt or
hollow place under gronnd, a cave ; as. Com. knm,
Vgnifiea a hnt, a atye ; Ir. cro^ id.

CBUOGLES^ «• pL A disease of young kinei
&B.

**The eruffgUi also is an odd kind of diaorder, with
which yonn|( beasts only are seized. In this disease
the animal is affected with a convnlsiTO movement in
Ha limb% by which they are contracted, and inter-
twined amon^ each other ; and soon becoming nnable
to stand, it dies seemingly of pure weakness/' Agr.
Sorr. Kincard., p. 384.

Gorr. perhaM from erooi-i/iT, as denoting a disease
affecting the limbs : Stt.-Q. kroek-a; Tent, trooek-en^
plicare, curare, flectere.

CBUIE STUDIE, supposed to be a stithy or
anvil, with what is called a horn projecting
from it, used for twisting, forming horse-
shoes, &c.

" Item, thre iron atnddis and ane cmik aiudie. — ^Thre
styddies. Ane cntk stiddy/' . Invent, p. 168, 258.

This term is evidently different from Crook sfaJie,
explained above.

CBUISKENy of whUky^ a certain measure of
this liquor, Ang.

Dan. ibwiM^ a cup, a goblet to drink ont of, a mug.
This word, however, has probably been imported from
the Highlands : as Ir. cruuqin signifies a smaU pot or
pitcher. [Isl. krukiot Sw. kruka, a pitcher.]

0. Tr, ertUHqum^ coupe, gobelet ; Roquefort.

To CBUKE, V. a. To lame.

— *' Hea erukU my said hors that he will nener mak
sted to me.** Aberd. Beg., A. 1538, V. 16^
Su.-G. krok-a. Tout, mib-eii, curvare.

CBUKE, «• A circle. At the numy$ crute,
at full moon.

It ssmys ane man war manglit, thenm list lake,
like diemes or dotage in the tmonyt eruke,

Ikmg, Virga, ProL, 15& 29.

"He usee the word cruibe, or crook, for circlet when
the moon*a orb ia round and fuU. Thna we sav, 8.
He ka$ a thing in the crook qf hie ne\f^, when his hand
floea round and encompasses it, that it is scarce aeen.*'
Bndd.

The term would seem more properly to apply to the
moon when in the form of a crescent ; from Teut.
krok-en, curvare.

Among the articles necessary to the purpoeea of in-
cantation, mention is made of the

— ^TaiU and mayn of a bazter aver.
Had careit hame heather to the oyne.
Catted off in the entik of the moone.
Ugeni Bp. SL 4ndroii, Poems Sixteenth Cent,, p. 818L

The waning of this luminary aeems to correspond
beet to magiod operations.

CBUEIS, Cbooks, s. pL 1. The windings
of a river, S.

The Penye said. Forsuth he is nocht ded ;
The entku off Forth he knawis wondjfr weyU ;
He is on Ivff; that sail our natioone feUl :
Quhen he is streat, than can he swym at will,
Qtet strenth he has, bath wyt and grace thaie-till.

Wallaee, v. 513L MS.

The noble Neidpath Peebles overlooks.

With its fair bridge and Tweed's meaudring erooke ;

Upon a rock it proud and stately Rtands,

And to the fields about gives forth ccziuiiuids.

PtKn/etMake Tweeddale, pi SQL

2. Hence it came to signify the space of ground
closed in on one si£ by these windings, S.

IsL krok-r, anffulus ; deflezio itineris ; G. Andr., p.
153. Su.-0. krok ; krok-a, curvare.

The use of this word renders it probable that links,
the term which denotes the land included in the
crukis, containa an allusion to the linka of a chain.

To CBULGE, V. a. To contract, to diaw
together, S. Thus a hunchbacked person,
or one who is rickety, is said to be atr crulgtd
ikegither.

It is also used in a neut. aenae, as signifying, to draw
the body together.

^^ Help the sakeless sani,
Wha, tho' his pulse beats brisk and haul'.
Is forc*d to bioe the frost and caul*

in,
himsel* twft-uul*,
hap Us crown.

Shirr^^ Poems, pi 858.

Tent. kroH'Cn, Im/Z-en, intorquere, ainuare, flectere.
IsL kruU-a, conf undere. It aeema radically the same
with Croilf q. v..

Cbuloe, 9. A confused coalition, or conjunc-
tion of different objects. Sometimes it
includes the idea of collision, S.

IbL kntll, confusio.

Whan he lies doui
And, erulgin', lay
Anal

ORU

(6431

ORU

To CBULL» v.n. 1. To contract^ or draw
one*8 self together, Upp. Clydes.

This Is precisely the same with Teat. truU-en^
inqfO-cn, Intoiqiiere, V. Ceulob.

2. To stoop, to cower, ibid*

* CBUM, $. Used to denote a small bit of
any thing; a& *** erum of paper,** S«; ^a
erum papery** S. B.

OBUMMIE, CrummocKi s. A name for a
cow; properly, if I mistake not. one that
hM crooked hon», S.

My cnHnmie is sn vseftil eow.
And ahs is oome of s good kine.

Auld Cloak, Tea TtMs MiaedL

ThsT tsO mo ye wss in the other day,
Am nold your crummoek, and her

«%Aa^svOTv^y 9 4 %^^wwW|

nd quer.

IsL krumme, Sa.-0. Dan. irvni, A.-S. arumb, Belg.
kromt F^rano. (Jerm. krumm, C. d. enmtm, achrwm,
QaeL erons crooked. Isl. krumma is eqiiiyalent to S.
MMpm and ffoupei^fino, 1. Palma extensa et camora.
S. ijnantam manu capi potest. G. Andr. p. 153.

Cbummet, adj. Having crooked horns,
Galloway.

. — ItpyingaliQnoo, enmisielfheast
Amaoff his broomy knowes ;
Bs ertea Colly down the brae,
An' bade him scour the flats.

Damdmm't Statong, p. SI.

CBUMMIE-STATFy CbUMMOCK, CrUMMIE-

8TICK| «• A staff with a crooked head, for
leaning on, S.

Bat withered beldams, aold and droll,—
Lowping and flinging on a crummoekt
I WQiider didna torn thy stomach.

Anu, iiLSSS.

GaeL croMo^^ id.

Cbuumilt, adj. Crooked ; as, The caw toith
the erummilt hom^ Bozb.; the same with
Crummety which seems the corruption of
CrummiU.

CBUMMOCK, «. Skirret, a plant, S. Sium
gisarom, Linn.

*'CSabbage, tamip» cariot» parsnip, skirret, or cmm-
moeif, Ac. grow to as great a bigness here as any
" Walb ' ^' -o - . -

^allace'a Orkney, p. 35. It is also men-
by Brand, p. 24.
Gael, crumag, a skirret, Shaw ; perhaps denominated
from its being somewhat crooked in form.

To CBUMP, v. a. 1 . To make a crashing noise
in eating any thing that is hard and brittle, S.

Tlb'i teeth the sugar plums did crump.

Morim>»*s Poemi, p. 19.

[2. To smack, to thwack ; as, ^Ile crumpit my
croun wT his stick,** Clydes.]

CbumPi CbumpiE) adj. Crisp, brittle; ap-
plied to bread that is baked ary, £. crimp.

— FarU bak'd wi' butter

Fa' cmsin that day.

^Mmj^iiLSL

Anld auntie, now three toore an* sax.
Quick mumUed them see emmpie.

Ben, J, NvooCb Potm», L 28.

Johnson deriTes the ES. word from cmmhU or aimUt,
Perhaps it is rather allied to Teat, kremp-en, to eoo-
traot ; as bread of this kind, by a similar metaph., is
■aid to be Aori,

[Cbump,«. a smart blow, Clydes. Y.Cbunt.]

To Cbump, t^. n. To emit a crashing noise ;
to give such a sound as ice, or frozen snow,
does when it yields to the foot, S.

— Fogs, condensing in the gelid air,
Upo' the plains laU heavy. Humid even'
Along the western sky its vapors trails
In chilly train, an' to the pliant foot
O* plodding passenger, the grassy path
Cnampi sonoroos. —

Aieulsmi's 5msom, p. ISl

Wow dose upon
Her saow-cap'd haunt the rude pursuer comes,
Esger and watchfu*. lest his crumping trasd
Should her untimely rouse. —

-AH, p. UL

[Cbumpin, adj. Crispy, crackling.]

Alangst the drifted erumpin knowes,
A' roun' his glimmerin' cen he rowes.
For hsies, or bits o* bnrdies.

JL. Wa$om*s PomM, 1790^ pi 197.

CBUMPILT, Crumpled, part. adj.
Crooked; especially applied to horn; as,
the caw with the crumpxU harn^ Fife.

Sw. krymn-a, to shrink, to be oontraeted ; rympfts^,
a cripple. £. crumple is used in a similar sense.

To CBUNCH, V. a. To grind any hard or
rank substance with the teeth. V. Cbinch, v.

[Cbukch, «• A grating or grinding noise,
Clydes.]

To CBUNE. * V. Crotn.

CBUN£B,«. A fish of the Trigla kind. V.
Cbooner.

To CBUNELE, t^. a. 1. To cress, to nim-
plci S. A. Bor. part. pa. crinketd^ K erenelidj
Uhaucer. Sw. ekrynlla^ id.

*'He lent me this bonnie aald apron, — ^forby this
eruidded waur-for-the-wear hat, and bis best hammer.**
Tennant's Card. Beaton, p. 154.

2. To shrivel, to contract, S.

Wr crunkTi brow, he aft wad think
Upo' his bsrkin faes.

romu's Foemt, pi 4d.

Teat, kronekel-ent Belg. krinkel-en^ to carl, to wrin-
kle ; gt'kronkM, full of windings, bent; Sa.-G. tkrgm-
lUa, to wrinkle.

Cruxkle, e. A cress, a wrinkle, S.

CrukkleD| adj. Shrivelled, contracted.

CBUNT, s. A blow on the head with a cud-
gel, S.

An* mony a fallow got his licks,
Wi' hearty cncai.

iii.

ORU

[544]

OUO

'^Tbovgh I lud flot ft fell eruni ahint the hftffit, I
•p wi* ft WftT^ ftn' fftn' I oould doiter o*er the

ae'erbetheleie.'' Saint Patrick, L 166.
ICnaU la alao iiaed aa a v., aa in, **The7 cnnUii
ithar'a owul" Ciydea.]

CBUPAND. V. CKOUP,r,
CEUPPEN, Cruppin, part. pa. Crept, S.

*^ Little Eraie Daidle, mv oe->had pUid the tniant
. tee the aehool— and had juat cruppen to the gallowa
it to aee the han^n', aa waa natutal for a wean."
Heart M. Lothian, i. 109.

CHiMMM theffUher, contracted, S. ; a phnwe ued of
ooe wno ia bowed by age, or who ahnnka in oonae*
qMDoe of odld.

U. ifcropii-a. Xjf brapnOf frigore itnpeaco et rigeaco;
O. Aadr., p. 163.

CBUSHIEi «• A familiar name for a shep-
herd's dog^ a cur; Upp. Lanarks. Collie^
sjrnoD.

Peihapa tern Tent, hruift, eriapiu^ as the hair of tlua
apecieB la often roa|^ and curled.

CKUSIE, Cbust, i. 1. A small iron lamp
ahandle^S.B.

Mac Hriits the encty wi' a match.
Add Liickia bids her mak' dispatch.
And giidla heat

Tkt Farmn^M Ea\ it 9.

At mj tfmS^a bUnldn' lowie.

Hottj a night when I gaed home.
[ae yagu't me lit fa' dowie,
Broodui' o'er the ilia to come.

Ingram* a Poemi, p. 97.

** A mall wicket— waa forced open,— through which
waa protmded a coarse clumsy hand, holding a lamp,
of tbisl deacription called a crune in Scotland." St.
Kathleen, iii. 157.

Fnm tiie same oriffin with E. crwe, emiie, a small
. capb q. ft cnp for holding oiL Teut. kroei^ cyathua,
kn^f Taa potorinm.

2. A sort of triangular candlestick made of
iron, with one or more sockets for holding
the candle, with the edges turned up on aU
the three ndeS| Dumf r.

8. A crucible^ or hollow piece of iron used for
melting metals. South of S.

To CKUSIL, V. a. To contract the body in
sittin^L South of S. ; Ilokery Ilurkle^ synon.
CrunU^ part, pa^ applied to one who sits
bowed together over the fire.

It may be allied to Oerm. hreuiel-en, krauael-en,
eriapare, becaoae what ia curled ia ahrivelled or con-
tracted I kraut, crispna.

CBUTEy $. A decrepit person, Soxb.

Ihia ia undoubtedly the same with Croot, although
differently pronounced.

CRUVE, CRtrvx, #. A box or inclosure,
made with spars, like a hen-crib, generally
placed in a aam or dike that runs across a
riyer, for the purpose of confining the fish
that enter into it^ S.

*'Item, that al cruuU k yairia set in fresche waters,
quhair the sey fillis and ebbia, the quhilk destroyia
toe fry of all fischeis, be destroyit and put away for
oner mair." Acta Ja. L 142i, c. 11. Edit. 1661.

Stt.-0. knMKL, praeseiM. For there ia no good
rsaaon to doubt that it ia originally the aame word
E. CTi6«

To CRY, t^. a. To proclaim the banns before
marriage, S.; corresponding to the E. phrase,
io call.

But, 0 f what sad rererM ! how thnndentraek f
Whan ae black da^ brought word free Rab my blither.
That Kate was cned, and maiTi«d on anither.

Tha Lots qfths Pack, a Tale.

[Cbts, Cries, «• pL The proclamation of the
banns before marriage, Clydes.]

Crtin* siller, the fee paid to the parish clerk
for publishing the banns, S.

*'A maiden, — ^having; aa she thoughti gained the
heart of a rural swain,— ^ve him the necessary funda
to aatiafy the demands of the pariah-clerk, known by
the name of the cryin* titter; but the faithless fellow
pocketed the money, and made hia elopement.-* Dun-
dee Adrertiaer, Nov. 28, 1822.

To Get, v. n. To be in labour, to be in a
state of parturition, S. ; to cry autf Shak-
speare, id. Hence,

Cbtiko, $. Childbirth, labour, S.

Tlier likewise sar, of this wee body,
That she will make a charming howdy.
To sort the wires, and cook the crowdy.
At time o' crying,

Jt. OaUowa/a Poema, pi 121.

'* We mentioned in the laat chapter, that the crying
of Mrs. Craig had come on." Ayrs. Legatees, p. 280.

CBUTLACHIN, part. pr. Conversing in a
silly tattling way, S. o.; perhaps a cumin,
from the v. Croutj q. ▼•

CUBE, CuBiE, probably the abbrev. of Cuth-
berL

••

• CVifte Webhe there." Acta 1585, p. 390. *'Cm&i>
Irrinfl^" ibid., p. 392.
(hMtUe, however, ia the term now uaed.

CUBICULARE, «. A groom of the bed-
chamber, Fr. cubiculaire; Lat. cubiculaf^us.

— '* He— slew and murtherit him — ^with Williame
Tailleour and Andro M'aige his adtietUaria,** Ac. Acts
Ja. VL 1584, Ed. 1814, p. 305. Pitsoottie uses CM-
emlar in the sense of secret servant. V. Brioakcu.

CUCHIL, CuTHiL, 8. ** A forest, grove, spe-
cial place of residence,** Eudd.

Ane thik aik wod, and sknggy fyrris stout
Belappit al the said cwhil about

Jhug. Virgil, 264. 37. Nemus, Virg.

Thers grew ane fir wod, the ouhilke into daynti

Full moo J yens held I. as is icnaw ;

Thb was my cuihil and my hallouit schaw.

Ihid,, 277. 4.

Rudd. derives it from Fr. eouehe, lectus, sedes. But
cvihil soems to be the reading in both MSS. ; allied to
C. K eoedavcl, belonging to a forest, coedlwyn, a place
nlanted with trees; hSed^ koeduig. Com. luit. Arm.
tsoat^ a wood.

QUO

[546]

OITD

CUCKINO, $• A term expressive of the
sound emitted by the cuckoo.

— '*8iiiT0iuid«d and «iiviroii'd about with the—
olveking of moorf owli» eueking of cQckows," &c. Ur-
qnbart'i BabeUia, B. m. p. 108. V. Chekpimo.

WlMther this word haa been vaed in S. I do not
know. Bat it ooneaponda with UL gaut-a, Dan.
gmkker^ oncoUre.

CUCKOLD'S-CUT, s. The first or uppers
meet slice of a loaf of bread, Roxb.; the
same with the LautCi^pUce; in E« KUdng

Tha reaaoB of the deaifluitioB it would not be eaay
to diaoorer; and it would not at any rate be a recom-
panoa worthy of the reception.

CUCK - STULE, CUK8TULE. V. Cock-

ftTVLC

CUD, «• A strong stafiF, S. cudgel, E.

Bfeave Jeaiy, wi' en etaech ettd.
Than gee her daddie lie a thud.
Am fu^d the hero iqucel like wnd.

Taiflor^t SL Poemg, p. 26.

Teat, iodde, htdtet a dub ; clava, Kilian.

To Cud, v. o. To cudgel, S.
CuDDT*BnvOy $. A cudgeL

Thet CMAiy rung the Dramftes Aiil
May him leitiane agmine this YuiL

Dwitor, MaUlaMd Fomu, pi 106.

CUD, CuDiB, $. A small tub. V. Goodie.

CUDBEABy «. The Lichen tartareus, Linn.
Dark purple Dyer^s Lichen; used as a dye-
stuff, S.

*'Thi8 ia a manufiustnre for making a dire-atnff,
BOW becoming an uieful article, and employed chiefly
in tha woollen and ailk manofacturee oi Britain, and
ia made firom an excreeoence that growa upon rocka
and atonee^ a ipeeiee of the liechen or rock-moea, which,
witli ceftain chemical preparmtions, makes a dye-ituff
edled eadfteor. It was Known and need ae a dye-ituff
ha tha Highlanda of Scotland hv the name of cortea or
erotteit aome hundred yeara ago." Barony P. Glasgow,
Statist. Aca, sdi. 113.

"It ia a speciee of moes named eiftf hear or cup
9to§», of apootaneoua growth, and, ao far aa has yet
been aaoertained, not admitting of anv kind of cultiva-
tioo. — Mr. CtUhberi Gordon— published in the Scota
Mi^rine for Sept., 1776» certificates by several
ammant dyers, — ^tnat they — ^found it anawer their
porpoae well, for dyeing linen, cotton, silk," 4c.
Sarr. Banifii., p. 60.

** At Glasgow it is called eiftf bear — a denomination
which it haa acquired from a corrupt pronunciation of
the Christian name of the chemist who first employed
it oo the great scale (Dr. CuMert Gordon) ; at least it
ia the principal speciee used in the cimI biar manufac-
tare.** Edin. EncycL, zii. 739.

CUDDIE, «. The abbreviation of the
Christian name Cuthbertp S. ; as, ^' Cuddy
Litill." Acts 1585, lU. 393. Everybody
is acquainted with the celebrated Cuddie
Headrig.

CUDDIEyt. An ass.

Thia tann ia of pretty general naey S.

Tliea hey the sss, the dain^ ass

That cocks aboon them a I—
And monr aae will get a bits^

Or cwicf y gangs awiu

His eonrsge USL'd Urn a' at length.
His very heart maist left its hole I

But what think ye was*t at the last.
Just simple Cfmtdif an* her foal 1

Ih^a PoemM^ y, ML

Grinn'd erery phlx with mirth's peculiar grin ;
As through the loan she saw the emUiiea auk ward
Bnstling some straight, some thwart, some forward, sad
somebackwara.

AnaUr Fair, C m tL 4J.

"While studying the pons cuMOmm in Eadid, he
aaffered averv etKuie upon the common to treapssi
upon a large neld belongmg to the Laird.** Heart M.
Loth., i. 209.

«« Yoa*Ta ehang'd your caddie for a mart /"or mart;
PkOT. need in the South of 8. ; La. Yon hare made a
bad exchange, you hare given a living aaa f or a dsad
aheeoc V. Gakorbl.

**Hand the caddie reeking,** a proverbial phrase
Roxb., as signifvin|(^ Biaka constant exertion, used in
relation to any buamess.

CuBDT AbS) is sometimes used in the same
sense with Cuddie, S.

Thon^ Pegasus maybe denied
By lofty buds sse occupied.
Wi' Joy well mount our eaddv aatetf
An' scour like flre around Parnassus.

Ebg^i Moantam Bari, p. 174.

Thia word is most nrobably of oriental origin, and may
have been importea by the Gypeiea, thia bcnng their
favourite quadruped. Pars, oudda' aignifiea an ass;
and I am mformed that Ohadda haa the aame signifi-
cation in Hindostanee.

CUDDIE, CuTH, «. The cole-fish.

*'Tha fish which frequent the ooaat are heriiagSft
linA cod, skate^ mackcvel, haddocka, flounders, sye
andeiHfffiet.'* P. Durinish, Skye Statiat. Ace, iv. 131.

V. CUTH.

The Caddie ia elsewhere mentioned aa tha aame with
tha eaith, V. Sxath. Here, the lye, aa diatingniahed
fitmi it, may denote the pollack or aytha, the Norw.
name of which is ecy. Pennant's ZooL, iii. 154, first ed.

It is also written Cuddvu

"Cole-fish, — Oadua carbonarioa, Linn. Sysi^Seth,
Kuth. or Sillnk, PUtock or Caddia." Low*a Faun.
Oread., p. 103.

CUDDIE, «. A small basket made of straw,
Shetl.

Sn.-G. kudde, aaoculuay para. It originaUy denoted
a bag of any kind ; hence applied to a pillowslip.

CUDDIE, $. A gutter in a street, Boxb.
CUDDING, $. The name for char, Ayrs.

« In both loch and river [Doon] there are salmon,
red and white trouts, and caddinge, or charr.** P.
Straiton, Ayrs. Statist. Aco., iii. 689.

To CUDDLE, V. a. To embrace, to fondle,
South of S., Fife.

I e'en maun brook my sin bit noddle.
Although it were na warth a boddle,—
And I ramassian dames to eaddU
Ne*er cock my nose.

it Aott's iVfaia, pi 130, ISL

T3

OUD

[546]

OUD

**«T1m d«il~«liooU Mild decent folk ower wi' »
pioUe ait-meeL*— 'Very true, Janet, nnleie ve eell
jronnel' ower to him %' thegither ; an* then he*Il mak
mleUo o' jon, and dandle an' eudJU yon like ane of
Ua ain dawtiee.'" Tenant's Card. Beaton, p. 26.

To CUDDLi; CuDLE, V. n. To embrace,
to nestle; generally with the prep, in affixed|
S«

I wat aa how it eeine to paM,
She emddled ta wi' Joanie,
And tomhUag wi' him on the gram,
Ihag a' h&t cockeraoDny
A-Jee that day.

Rammi^s Poeau, L ITS.

It ia often iq^ed to a child nettling in ita noTM'a
hooom ; Comb, coddel, id.

€MdU ia need by Prior, hat merely aa signifying to
Bi oloae^ to squat.

She oaUlcff low heUad the brake.

Johnaon Tiews it aa "a low word— without etymo-
feg;^.'' Bat it may be from Tent, kudd-tn, coire, con-
^onire t or C. Bw ewddigi^ cnbionlam, from euddh,
absoonderBL celare.

[OuddU IS often used aa a &, meaning an embrace^ a
inidling.}

CUDDLIE!, «• A whispering, or secret mut-
tering among a number of peoplci S. B.

Perha^ allied to Belg. iotU-en^ to talk, to disooarse ;
or a dinun. from IsL tu€d^ id. O. Tent, guedd^n^

CUDDOCH9 «• A young cow, or heifer, one
ai a year old ; Galloway, Dnmfr.

— Between thy horns
The CTidtfociU wantonly the battle feign.

J)avidson*$ Seamnu, p. 46L

The same with Cowdacb.

CUDDUM, t. A custom, AbenL GI. Shirrefs.

To CUDDUM, CuDDEM, v. a. 1. To break,
to train. ** To euddum a beast," to make it
tame and tractable. Cuddumin riller^ is
money given to a shepherd, that he may be
attentive to a beast newly joined to the
herd or drove, S. B.

i. To bring into domestic habits ; applied to
persons, S.

WeU, annt, ys niease me now, well mat ye thrive f
Oia ys her cadtfwn, lU be ri^t belyre.

RotifB Etlmtonf p. 40L

—Alas 1 shell be my dead,
Ualem ye euddem sad sdvise toe lass.
Whs has to ms aheart as hard as brSss.

Morimm'i Poems, p. 12L

Tent, tudde ainiifiee a flock, and kudd^en, to go or
flock together, ^ot it seems to be rather from Fr.
oeeoKliim-er, to aocvstom.

CuDDUM, adj. Tame, usually applied to a
beast, S. B. Fr. oceotif tim^. v . the v,

CUDE, CuDiE, «. (pron. as Gr. 9). A small
tub, Ang. y. CooDiE.

CUDE, CoDEy «• A chrisom, or face-cloth
for a child at baptism, according to the
Romish form.

"The Earl of Eglington carried the salt, the Lord
Semple the cucie, and the Lord Boss the bason and
ewer." Spotswood, p. 197.

I pray God, and the holy nide,
Ben M had smord intill his cvml
AndaUhiskyn.

Pink A P. it, ii. p. 17S.

—"Ton was eristened, and eresomed, with candle and eode.
Followed in fontastone, on frsly befome.'*

air Gawan tmd SKr OaL, L Ig,

Abp. Hamiltonn describes this aa if it were a
oorenng for the body : —

** Last of all the bame that is baptizit, is cled with
ane ^nhite lynning daith callit ane eude, quhilk
betakms f hat ne is clone weschin fra al his synnis, that
he is brocht to the liberty of the Haly Spreit, that he
sold lyne ane innocent lyfe all the dais of his Ivfe, aye
qnhil he cum to the iugement seit of oar ssluioor."
Catechisme, FoL 132.

TIm word oceors in 0. E., " Cude, eude-ehth, a
ehryaom, or face^sloth for a child. — Probably Oude»
doiK i*0* Ood^t doth, or the holy piece of linen, used
in the dedication of the child to God." CoweL Per-
hape rather from C. B. cucfd-to, to cover, to conceal.

CUDI2, Guide, adj. Hairbrained, appearing
as one deranged. Border; synon. ikeer.

This word ia entirely different, both in sense and
pronnndation, from cois'cf, snppressed ; and may be
allied to Isl. hUd-a, to fear 'evil,, quide, fear, quidin^
timid, fearful ; meticulosus, 0. Andr. It may hare
originially denoted that temporary derangement which
ia prodnced by excess of fear. Tout. £ye, howerer,
aignifiea atultns, insanus, vacillans cerebro ; also as a
s., a disease of the brain ; Kilian. But as it ia used
precisely in the same sense with SixK^d, q. ▼., it may
nave been originally the same word, the s being thrown
%wvf ; this letter beine very ambulatory, in the be-
ginninff of words, in dilTerent Goth, dialecti.

Aa San. twide also signifies fear, it may be obsenre<l
that 0. Andr. giyee sucn an explsnation of IsL Jtwkie,
fpiide, as seems to suggest the very idea attached to
8. aUde: Metus, qualis etiam irrationalibus i>iaesagi8
oompetit. I understand his language as denoting such
a degree of fear as is indicated by symptoms of mental
disoraer ; or respects one who is under the influence
of an innocent or sottish derangement.

It is undoubtedly the same word which Sibb. ren-
ders *' froUcksome, deriving it from Belg. kotU, prat-
tling^ jesting. As far as I have attended to the use of
this word, it mors commonly denotes that startled ap-
pearance which one has, who has been greatly alarmed.

CUDEIGH, i. 1. A gift, a bribe ; a pi^
mium for the use of money, Loth. ; a gift
conferred clandestinely, S. Sibb. derives it
from Oael. euidj a share or part. Cuidaigh"
am signifies to help, to assist, Shaw. In
Ayrs. it denotes what may be properly viewed
as a bribe.

2. Something conferred as a present, in addi-
tion to wages, and synon. with Baunteth^
Dumfr.

But sickariy I took good tent.

That doable pawns,
With a eudei^, and ten per cent.

Lay inmvhand&

Mwuai^B Poemtf L SOS.

CUD6ER, CuDOiE, s. The blow which one
school-boy gives to another, when the former

OUD

iwrj

GUI

dares the latter to fight with him, Roxb. ;
•jmon. Cauehet^$ Blow.

CUDBEM£,«. A atone weight V. Chud-

CUDUliL CuDDUM, «• Substance or krgest
aharoi Dumf r. Gael, euid^ a share.

CUDWEED, «. A plant, Soxb.; apparently
the same with Cudbear^ q. ▼•

[Tlie trofl Cudweed is % Soverin^ plaat» the Gnaph*-
f Kmn of linn. : the Oudbear it % bcnen.]

CUDWUDDIE, 9. V. Cu-nviDDiE.
CUDYUCH, $. 1. An ass; Dumfr. V.

CUDDIE.

2. A Sony animal ; used in a general sense,
ibid*

To CUE, V. II. To fnddle, Loth. Hence,

CuEB, #• One who intoxicates others, ibid. ;
apparently a cant term.

CUFEy«« A simpleton^ S. Y. Coof.

CUFF of the neek^ the fleshypart of the neck
behinci^ S. ; perfai^ from Fr. cou^ the neck.

** H«r hnalMiid, — Mumg hii Once by the cuf qf the
nedt, wwJULg him »way from her with each Tehemence,
thaX ho fell into the ooraer of the room like » sack of
dndt." B. OimaiMb i. 81.

t^ of ^a in leaping^ Fife; to Cowardie^
Itkams, id.

8a.-0. htfio^ niiiprimere^ insnltue. Ihre Tiews
tiiie SB ndicaUy the Mme with IsL tug-Of oogere, adi*
gere; mbjonre, rapiwimerev Verel. The K lynonym
to corn^ "to deprat with feer," retains the form of the
U. v., while 8. ctffie ezhibiU that of the Su.-0.

CuriE, CuFFiE, «. The act by which one is
surpassed, Fife ; Cowardie^ id. Meams.

CU1D| «• The chrisom nsed in baptismi in
the church of Borne. V. Cudb.

"The b^tizit to be oorerit with a qnhite clayth
callit the Cuid, to be thryis dippit in the watter/* N.
Winyet'a Queet, Keith's Hist., App. p. 232.

CUTLLYAC, «. The Tellina rhomboidcs,
a shell-fish| Shetl.

"T. Rhofnboide< Cutflwac/* Edmonstone'e ZetL
ILa21.

CUILLIES, «. A flatterer, a parasite.

— "All thii enpercilioiia ahewe of a ferce aasanlt ia
bat A Taine and weakly backed brarado, which, to
ii/Stt y% with a newe and hish morgue, our adversaries
bave newlie bene animated by their late supplement of
fresh forces from beyond sea ; who, and their euilliere,
what dispoaition they an of is evident by this, that

the^ are puffed yp» and made more insolent with that,
which, iustlie, hath damped in a deep sorrow all tns
hearU of both the ilands.*^ Forbes*a Defence, d. 65, SS.

This I once viewed as denoting n caterer, mm ¥r,
eoeiU-ir, to collect Bat it rather aeema to be txom
Ctdue^ to cajole.

[0. Fr. CageoUitr^ n flatterer.]

To CUINYIE, v. a. To coin, to strike money.

The learned Spelman has observed, that L. B. cmmeut
si^fics the iron seal with which money is struck;
Sigillam feneam qao nummns cuditur ; a fonna dic-
tum : atque inde coaa quasi ciuie, pro moneta. The
term occurs in this sense in Domesday Book» Tit

The origin is certainly Lat cuneus, n wedge. For
although we do not find that the Lat word was applied
to the work of the mint the Fr. v. coiffm-er, un-
doubtedly formed from it not only s^ifies to wedge,
to drive nard, or knock fast in, as with a wedge ; but
also^ in reference to the mode of striking money, to
stamp, to coin. V. Cotgr. In like manner, ItaL msm
signines both n wedge, and a coin; also the instnunent
for stamping. Hence eoniare to coin.

'*That the ctcMyeoifm vnder the pano of deid,
Bouther cuMvie Demy, nor vther tiiat is cryit till haue
cours in the land, nor yit vi. d. grotis.** Acts Ja. II.,
14fi6, 0. 64, Edit 1566.

Fr. co^-er, id. Lb & eun-ire, onneo notaxe^ ^jpo
signare; Da Cange.

CuiNTiE, «. 1. Coin, money, S. B.

"That there be ane trew substantionsman,— ouhilk
saU foige money, and cumjfe to seme the kingis
Uegis." Acts Ja. IV., 1489, c 34. Edit 1666.

The law he made, lat him bs paid
Back just in his ain etiMiyie.

2. The mint

"As for the silner work of this realm, quhilk is
brocht to the euinjfie, that Im not sa fyne, the said
cttinyeour saU sif and deliuer thaiif oir the veiray anale
to the awnar of the said siloer.'* Acts Ja. IV., 1489,
0. H Edit 1666.

CuiXTiE-HOUSE, «. The mint.

"The valoare of moaev» sauld in the CTUM^-Aoiise,
sold be modified be Qolusmithes."- Skene^ Index to
Acts of Parliament

CuiKYiouRE, «. The master of the mint.

V. CuiNTIEy r.

CUUt-BERABy «. One who has chai^ of
any thing.

" Maister k cnir herar of the townis artailyere and
graytht thairof." Abeid. Reg., A. 1545, V. 19.

CUIRE,#. Cover.

For as tht woinne, that worUs vnder cuire.
At lenth the tre consumlj that is doirs,
So wemen men, fra thay in credit creipe.

TeeL K, Henrie^ Poeuu Sixteenth CbO., p. 281

CUIRIE, «. Stable, mews.

** The King of Fkrance caused his Mr. Stabler to pass
to his cMi'ne, where his great horse were, and waled a
dozen of the best of them, with all things reqnbite to
them, and present them to the King of Scotland.**
Pitscottio, p. 159.

Fr. eecune^ id. It is also written Qunui, q. v.

OUI

[M8]

OUL

OUISSE-MADAME, «• The name given to
the French jargonelle^ S.

*'Tlw Ckdme Madame, (Le., the Vnadtk Jwoooelle)
it Dot nuAy 90 good » frnit m tho former [the jar-
foneOe] t hat the tree heing » good hearer, the kind
blikedte the London market.'* NeiU*e Hortio. Edin.
KmjoL, p. 211.

OUISSER, CussEB, «. A stallion, S.

Wtthont the em»$en praaoe and nicker,
An' o'er the lee-riff tend.

Ftrguua%*t Poeeu, IL A Y. Cvnoum.

CUIST, $. A term allied to Custraun^ q. ▼.

And we nwll, thoa ahalt veil. Utile eeetroaa cm$L

CJJIST, preL o! the v. to cast, S.

• I mM my Unea hi Laigo ha J.

eh^^^^^^va ^B^^^en^e^F n^eBW^%

CUrrCHOUBIS, $. pi ^ Oamesten, gam-
biers ; also smugglers, those who lie in wait
to carnr on some secret trade. Fr. eoueheur ;
or perbans from Tent, hae^ taln&, a cubical
cone nsea as a die.^ OLSibbb Y.Coucheb.

To CIJITLE, CuiTTLE, 9. a. 1. To tickle ;
nsed in a ludicrous sense.

It's vp Glenherehan'i hnes I gaed.
And ^er the hent of KilUehnSd,
And monj a waarr cast I made,

~ •stsa

To atUtU the moor-fowri

WmmrUif,l ISO.

2. To wheedle. Y. Cutle, v.

CUITTIE, «• A measure of aqua vUae or

beer, Bozb.; nsed in E. Loth, for a cap or

bowl containing liquor.

UL JKir4% oooginsp a gaUon, Ao^^ImI^. oongiva dimi-
dios. Haldonon giTee kuUing aa the Ban. aynonym
of ikal-r.

CUE-STULE, $. The cucking-stool. Y.

COCK-STULE.

CULDEESy CuLDET, a sort of monkish
preachers, who formerly resided in Scotland
and Ireland, were greatlj celebrated for their
piety, and chose some of their own society
as their overseers. The latter were designed
by early writers, without distinction of place
or rank, Scoiorum epiaccpu

**lheee Cfuldeee, and orerseen of othen, had no
other emnUtion hut of weU doing, nor stiiTine, hut to
adranoe tnie piety and godly learning." D. tfachan*
an'a Ftef. to Knox'a Hist., Cf. i. h.

" In this tyme the Soottis he|^ to he lycht pro-
fonnd in theologie and haly wri^ be doctryne of cer-
iane nionkia, qnhilkia wer callit in thay dayia Cnldey,
that ia to say, the honorazis of God. For tfaian al prica-
tia that honorit God war callit culdeL Thir priestis be
aeiMral Tocia chesit ane bischop to hare auctorite and
iniisdictionaboiiethaym.'' Bellend. Cron., B. ri. c. 6.

Aooording to Boece and Bnchanan, they were called
CMifeJ, q. cnltoret Dei, or worshippers of God, from
lAt. colo and I>eui. Spotawood thmks that they were
named from the ceOi in which they lived; Hist. ^ 4.

Othen haTO embimoed still more far-fetched etsrmons.
IHoolson says that Culdee signifies a black monk, aa
being meant to denote the colour of the cowl, Ir. cuUa ;
Pref. to Irish Hist Library. Some have supposed
that this word was borrowed from the Greeks, m the
same way as the names bishop, presbyter, deacon, and
monk. haTO come to them ; lor their monks confined
to oells an called Kf XXtwnu. V. Goodall, Introd. ad
Sootichron., p. 68.

The origin assigned bjr Obrien ie certainly preferable
to any of theee. in Ir. it is Ceile-Dt, from ceUe, a ser-
vant and De, God. GoodaU adopts this etymon ; ob-
serving that, in more ancient MSS., the word is not
written CtUdei, but Keledei, and that the more learned
in oar ancient Unguage affirm that the word is com-
pounded of keUe, a servant» and Dia, God.

Dr. Smith giTea the same etjrmon. "The word
KeikUi is, in fact, merely the Latinized Gaelic phrase,
OUU De, which signifies FajnuU Dei, or * Servants of
God.'" life St Columba, p. 162.

Toland, however, contends that Keledei is " from the
original Irish or Scottish word CeiU'de, signifying,
tq^arated or etpouied to Ood.** Nazarenns, Ace. of an
Insh MS., p. 51.

'•It baa also been said that GaeL atU and eeal,
signifying a sequeetered comer, cave, Ac., thoee who
xetiied to such a place were called Cuildeaeh, plur.
Cmtdkk; which thev who spoke or wrote Latin, turned
into Culdeue and Culdei, altering only the termination."
P. Blair-AthoU, Statist Aco., u. 461, 462.

" OMee is a Gaelic word, signifying a monk or her-
mit^ or any sequestered person. Vuilaectch is common
to this dajT, and given to persons not fond of society.
The word is derived from Vuil, a retired comer." P.
Kilfinichen Argyles. SUtist Aco., sdv. 200, N.

CULE-AN'-SUP, a term nsed to denote a
state of poverty ; thus, ^It'sbeen cuU^rC'"
9up wi' them a their daya^** Teviotd.; q. cool
and tup^ as if obliged to swallow every meal
without sufficient time to eool it

CULE-TIIE-LUME, #. A person wha is
extremely indolent at his work, Roxb.; q.
one who suffers the itiairument he works
with to cool. Synon. CuU'the^im, Le^ iron,
Clyde

CULES, M.pl. Buttocks (Lat. nates); *<CIap
a carle on the culei^ and he*ll drite V your
lufe;** Prov* Aberd.

This coarse hut expressive proverb hss heen ex-

Slnined to me m equivalent to, "Flattor a person, and
e will do what you please." I suspect that it rather
signifies, '*Shew kinaness in the most condescending
manner to a boor, and he wiU make you a very base
requitaL" Kelly givee this proverb in n different
form, p. 78.
Fr. aU, id. V. Ccllb.

To CULYE, CuLTiE, (erroneously printed
CuLZE,) V, a. 1. To coaX| to cajole^ to
flatter, to entice, S. To culye in mth one,
to attempt to gain one's affection, by wheed-
lingy to curry favour^ S.

Now him withhsldit the Phenitiane Dido,
And eulycU him with ilekit wordis tie.

Doug. YitrgU, SI 82.

OUL

I»»l

OUL

2. To soothe.

Belw hir lang rcmiid iMk btnt bewmd nith.
To gif th«m loack, can tlutYBi ftc/jfw bayth,
Bnund tcba •old than bodyis by and or
Lik with hir tomig. and denn ral tandiriy.

iUdL,SUL8L MoloeUt. Viig.

It if alao used to denote the oeremontee reckoned
aeoeMary to give peace to the maHe$ of .the dead.

The pupoar flonris I aall tkattir and poll.
That I may itraw with aio nwardia at laiit
Mr neooea aanle to cm/m and to f eiat

/M., 197. 51

8. To eheruh, to fondle.

Thia sayand. ache the bine ascendla on ane,
And gan embrace half docM hir sister gennane,
CWvwHul in hir bofom. and mumand ay.

Aid.,nL19. r!»febet, Vlig.

4. To gain, to draw forth.

**Oiir. nanow coontinff eulji^ no kfndiieei.*' — S.
Pkov. **Whiea people deal in rigour with na, we
think onnelTee bat Uttle obUged to them." KeU y» p.
S73.

5. To train to the chace.

The cor or mastishe hakUs at amale anale.
And CM/yMf spanyeartia, to chace partiik or quale.

Ihu^. Ftfpl, 272. 1.

Badd. Tiewi this m "probably from Fr. cueiilir, to
father, pick, or chooae out.** Sibb. rendera it» ** to
colly, to impoae upon, to guU.** Bat this throws no
li|mt either on the significatioa or origin.

jDid wo derive it fiom Fr., the meet natnxml origin
would be coUer, to embrace, la fairs tenir k one autre
aveo de la ooUe, Diet. TreT, ; whence E. eofi, «. to clip
and eoU; from Lat. eoU-um^ the neck. CoUiea is rend-
arsd, llattsriee affect^ on tromperies affectte ; 01.
Bom. de la Boss. But it is probably allied to Sa.-G.
M-Oi Uaadiri, which Ihre traces to Or. jci|\cw, blan-
dior } hd^ to cocker, to fondle ; kda med tn, to make
maoh of ooe^ Wid^. Ihre, to. Kaiio, sermocinari,
mentious Sc cuhe as a cognate word. Bat, from the
absurd ortiiographT, he hUt most probably been misled
■s to the soond. Or. mXa( is a flatterer ; OaeL caUag'
am, to (Utter, Shaw.

C111.TXON, $. A poltroon, K eulUan.

Bat Wallace quickly bn

And there gave him the whissle of his plack.

Bat Wallace quickly broosht the en/yeoii beck,

whissle of his ph
SamOUm's WaUae$, pi 38.

CuLLiONBT|«. The condact of a poltroon;
from E. eulUon.

him, among many slanders, with that of cowardice
and enAJofiry." Baillie's Lett, iL 284.

CULLAOEy $. ''Habit, figore or shape of
body,*" Rudd.

<—— Men mycht se hym aye

With birsBT body porturit and riaage,

Al roach of had*, semyng of evUagt

la manays forme, (torn the coist to his eroun,

Bot fkom his bally, and theas fordwart doun.

The rsmanent straucht like ane fyschis tale.

Lye renders this '* apparel, habit,** deriying it from
Ir. adaigh, id. But he seems to hare been misled as
to the sense, by the reeemblance of the word which he
adopto as the etymon. For the torm apparently refera
to tbe characteristic marka of sex. Triton, here de-
scribed, not only displayed the haman form, from his
sides apwards, as distinguished from a fish ; bat that
of a man, as opposed to the figare of a female. The

wofd seems formed from Vr. tvuUh: whence eomOlage,
**a tribute paid in timee Met by Prieato for lioenoee to
keep wencbee ;** Gotgr. X. B. eulag-ium^ tribatum a
sabditis matrimonio jungendis, Domino exsolTendum;
DuCange.

CULLESHANGEE, $. An nproar; the
same with Collieshangie^ q* ▼•

—Sitting too long by the benel,
Macbane and Donald Dow did quanel,*
And in a caUertaMee landed.

Medtm's Pomt, pi 11&

CULLIEBUCTION, CoLUEBucTioir, #.^ A
noisy squabble without mischief , MorajiFife,
Perths.

One might fancy tliat this had been formed from Fr.
ateUUr, to gather, tad bueehte, a trumpet or comet, as
alluding to the bustle of ruahing on to action. Bot it
baa much the appearance of a cant tann ludicrously
fonned ; perhape from CoUk^ a cur.

CULLISHANG. $. A bioil, a squabble,
Bozb.

CWIisiUni^ 'tween man and wife

Happen whylea for want o' siUer ;
Boorast nek, an' woefi' styfe [stryfe f]

Haunt the house for lack o* siller.

A. SooU's Foemt, p. Stt. V. OOEXlBEAliOIl.

9. A species <^

OULLOCK, CuLLEOCK,
shell-fish, Shetland.

**The shell-fish are spouti^ muscles, cockles, cvlloekt,^
smuriins, partans, crabs, limpets, snd black wilks."
P. Unst, Statist. Ace., t. 99.

**The CuUock is the Tellina rhomboides ; and the
same name seems to be sometimes applied also to the
Venus Erycina, and Mactra solida.'^ Neill's Tour, p.
93.

CULLONARIS, Coleknaris, $. pi The
' inhabitants of Cologne.

**The said commissaris desiris of our sonnersa kcdis
ffude grace his gret sole, to sidder with the selis of his
Eicdis that nif the sentence here in Scotland apone the
CuXUmarU dame, to be bunging to the said ssntence
ande processe tharof for the rerificatioun of justice
that thai gat in Scotland, quhilk may be distrucdoon
of the aaide lettre of maraue,'* &c. Acta Ja. IIL,
1487, Ed. 1814, p. 178. Colnuiaria, Edit. 1566.

CoUn^ Ajmrippina Colonia. Ubiorum orbs ad
Rhenum; lulian.

CULLS, 8. pL The testicles of the ram,
Roxb.

Tout, hit, ooleus, testis, testiculns ; whence peihaps
Fk*. eouUUm, if not immediately from Lat. coi^tut, id.
IsL t{jU, culeus, scrotum, claims a common origin ; as
well as Sn.-0. gaeil, and C. B. eaUl, testiculus.

CULMES, CuLMEZ, «. A rural club.

To mak debate, he held in til his hand
Ane rural club or culmez in stede of brand.

Doitg, VirgU, S88. SS.

Perhaps allied to Ir. euaiUe, a dub; Fr. ^mossiif,
id.

CULPIS, CuLPPis, a. pL Cups.

"Item, twa cuipU gilt— Item, twa adppU with
thair coveris gilt." Inventories, A. 1542, p, 74.

Our old writors often inserted I where it was an-
necessary. Thus Gawin Douglas has walk for wake,
rolk for rock, rotUxrU for rowers, palp for pap, dolp for
dowp, Ac

OUL

[5601

OUM

CVhPJT, parL pa.

Aoeht ▼• be e^pU d toslddir.
With lilk iod mwUi of ttliier tjnt ;
Aim- dog may earn out of Balquiddsr.
Amd. gar tow laid ane Uwer tryne.

I^tidmfs WarkU, \SS% p. SOSi

H etrteiiily alumld be wad eupUi; edit. 1870^
m^kd. SowRa, (edit. 167(^ Mofef) swiTeh. UL
■Miftli, Tohitere,

.OtTLREACH, Colrach, CotJSRAiTH, Col-
LBRBTHy «• A sorefy given to a court, in
thooueof a person being repledged from it.
y. Sepledoe.

**Oif he !■ repledged to his Lorde coiirt, he nil leane
behiDde him fm the court, fra the quhiUt h€ it repledged )
•M pledge celled Ctdreaeh, qoha sell be bo^d and
•HiMed, thftt jtutioe sail be done against the defender
m his Lords oourt» to the quhilk the defender is re-
pledgsd." Qaon. Attach., c. a, s. 4.

This is also written Colrath, ColeraUh, and CoUereik.

**CelrBeAy somtimee is caUed ane furth cnmand
1n»)^ hot mair properly it may be called ane back-
bon; or cautioner." Skene, Verb. Sign, in vo.

''The tenentis and inhabitantis of our saidis landis
—to replege^ reduce A agane bring caution of Colrakk
lor Instice to be . ministrate -to partijs oomplenand
withm forme of law,** Ac Chart. Convent of Mel-
nss^ A. Ifi35^ constituting the King BaUlie of their
AblwT ; ap. 8pottiswoode*s MS. Diet to. BaiOie.

**To repledfe, reduce and recall, and to siTe and
tad eautioun ae CoUertik for administrmtion of justice
within tenne of law." Ratification in favours of the
bu]^ of CkomartY, 1641, Acts Cha. I., V. 627.

It Is enrooeously printed Ctidreach in Du Csnge.
Sibbw BSYS that this is a corr. of A..8. mldan redd,
wriyL But ttie A.-8. word is gyldan-wead, Erskine
fives ft more rational etymon, "from the Gaelio etd,
wfaieh signifies back, and rat^ cautioner." Institute^
BL i Tit. IT. s. 8. He seems to hare understood the
l«B cmL as signifyiog that the criminal was repledged,
or ealka hatx inm the court before which he was
earned oo the sround of a proper pltdge.

The term. Eoweyer, wnich signifies n surety is
wrradk, GeeL etd, anotJier word of the same form, de-
Botes custody, and reached, ft law.

CULRINGy $m A culverin^ a species of
Ofonance*

** Soft Johan Kmnox be his awin confession entered
BOl in the kirk be ordinar Tocatione, or impositione of
handis, hot be impositions of bullatis and poulder in
adrimgU and lang gunnis." Niod Bume, F. 120.

CULKOUN, CuLBOiK, «. **A rascal, a sOIy
fellow, a fooly" Rudd. He makes it equiva*
lent to £. eulfy or eullion.

Ths esflsare callis forth his capyl wyth erskkls wele cant,
OsllsBn thr oolyesie ane knaii and eidroun fall quere.

Dtmg. Virgil, ^ a. ffL

For hlchtinas the etdroin dois mliken
His awin msister, as weill ss othlr men.

Bamnatgne Poems, p. 112.

It is sometimes used as an adj.

" He said, qnhsrs is yon euiroun knaif r

It has been derived from ItaL eoglume, a fool ; from
** F^. emuUe, ft lubberly coward, and the common ter-
BiBfttion roun," Ac But more probably it is from
Bel^. hJ^ testiculus, coleut (evidently from the same
origm) and ruyn-en, castrare, emasculare, whence ruun,
ft gelding. Tbus, to call one a culrwin, was to offer
him the |p«atest insult imaginable. It does not so
pvoperly signify a rascal, as a mean silly fellow.

CXTLTELLAR» «. A cutler, Aberd. Reg.

IibBL adieUar'-hu, whence Fr. couidier, id. I need
■ofticely add, that it is from cuU^tu, m small knife.

CULTU; $. 1. A nimble-footed little beast,
Kinross; sometimes used as svnon* vrith
SUUU.

Fsrhape from E. eoU, in Sw. kuUing,

2. Applied to the feet, and synon. with the
cant term Trotten^ ibid.

To CUMy Come, v. n. Used in the definition
of the future ; as, '^This time come a tfeaVf*
Le. a year hence, S.

"Johns of Haldene of Glennegas, A Hew of Doufflas
of Moffet, drew thaim self, thar landis A gudis, bor-
rowis to our souerune lorde vnder the pain of j™ £, to
bring before A in presens of the lordis of counsale, on
Mooundfty came auchl date, the charteris A eridentis
of the landis of Snade," Ac. Act. Dom. Cone, A.
U78» p. 20.

This idiom, however, is not peculiar to S. It seems
to be provinoal £., as used by Gay :

Come Candlemas, nine years sgo she died :

and is weU expL bv Johns., " when it shall come."
It is indeed reeofved in this manner in other acts.
**The lordis assignis to Patrio Ramsay Monunday

Ikai next cummye, with continuacioune of days, to

prufe," Ac Ibid.. A. l48fK p. 69.

To CUM, 9. a. To bring, to fetch ; applied
to a stroke, vrith different prepositions aaded.

To Cum at, v. a. 1. To strike at, S. B.

2. To hit with satire, ibid*

To Cum athortj to strike athwart or across, S.

He jce*d na out o' that an inch,

Aioie a menaeless man.
Came a' at anes athort his hinch

A sowtr, and sart him prann

Hii bum that day.

Ckridmat Ba'tug, Skinm, Mue. Poet, st 19.

To Cum or Come tn, v. n. 1. To be deficient,
to fall short, to shrink, S. To gae in,
fljnon.; Angus.

2. Used in a moral sense, in regard to any
thing viewed as exuberant or excessive ;
as, '* Gi*e him time, he'll came in o* that,** S.

V.lND.

To CUM Gude far, v.fu To be surety for ; .
as, ^ rU cum gtide far him, that the money
shall be paid, when it falls due,** S.

One would think that the v, had been originally be*
eeme. I find no idiom exactly analogous. That in the
8w. is nearest, Oaa i god foer naagon. To be security
for one, to be bound for one ; Dei vUl jag gaa i god
foere. That I will be responsible for | Wideg. This is
literally, '* to go in good."

To CUM, or COME oV, or awer^ v. a. 1.
To bef al, used in a bad sense ; as, ^ I was ay.
telling ve, that some mischanter wad cum
o*cr ye,** S.

OUH

[651]

OUH

»-f

2* To get the better of one, in whatever way ;
•8 in an argument, a bargain, a contesti &c., S.

**Y^ BMdnA think to eome awer me that wye, m
lialluidaaeiiuurbniiittliaiiftgaM." St. Kathleen,
uilOi.

8* To eircnmyenty to take in by craft, S.

** Ht grandfather, on hiapart, was no less cirenm-
■peot, lor he dieoemed that winterton intended to come
him^and hewaereeolTedtobeonhisguaid.'* B.
il50.

.1

To Cum ower^ or out owerf v. a. ^ As, I cam
a straik out awer his shouthers ; ** Renf r.

To Cum o*er wff to strike a person or thing
with ; as, ^ Ho cam o*er his pow wt a rung,
8.

To Cum tipo', or ti/nm, v. a. ** He cam a jrark
ipo' iii«i he gave me a severe blow, Aberd.

To Cum abinU^ or abaut againj v. n. To re-
cover from sickness, S.

To Cum ofi, 9. n. To rain* ^It*scumtnoii,'*it
becins to rain, S. Hence oncwn^ oncomCf a
fau of rain, Loth.

To Cum aui, v. n. To dilate, to widen ; op-
posed to the idea of contraction or shrivelling,

To Cum thraw^ v, n. To recover from disease,
S.; affliction being often compared to a river
or totrent, perhaps from the iaea of the dan-
ger to wmch one is exposed in passing
dirongh a swollen stream*

To CUM to, V. ft. 1. To msover, S.

"Thoch I be not in perfyte helthe, yet I find
myielf in veiy gade in the euming io,*' Knox'i Hist.,
p. 27ft.

This ia a Gothic idiom. Sa.-G. komma gig, komma
Mg/ore^ qni ex grayiore morbo ad sanitatem redeunt,
Ihn.

2. To make advancement in the knowledge of
any science, art, or piece of work, S.

8. To regain one's usual serenity, after being
discomposed or angry, S.

4. To come near in respect of local situation ;
or, to come close up to, S. B.

As she weer In by
Amo* the trees, a lass she do's espfe.
Hsgh hty, she sajrs, ss soon as she came too,
Tliere's been a langsoma dowie day to me.

Jto$t^§ Sdemnt, First Edit, p. 69.

In Edit. Third, "eome near," Too is improperly
oaed, as if it gave the S. pronunciation of to.

Fan she came^ too, he never made to steer.
Nor sttswer gee to oaght that she could speer.

- Ibid., p. &

5. Used of one who seems shy about a bargain,
or reluctant to enter into any engagement,
ftCi, when there is reason to suppose that he

will at length comply. It is said, «<He*lI
came to yet/' S.

Tina phraeeology ia often applied to a initor who
fil^ta ihy, or eeema to f aU off.

6. To rise to a state of honour, to be advanced
from any station to another that is higher, S*

'* After that David waa made a king, he that wis
keepiDgsheep before ; in truth he oamt Tory well le."
Scotch Freab. Ehx|., p. 123.

CuiCD^ paH. pa. Come, Loth.

Or art thou cwmd of Phocsmes,
Or of the monster Odites t

BwreCaFUg, fToteMtV CbOL, IL SL

Tlua proTinoialism ia meet probably of long atandinft
being at least two centuriee old.

OuM-OUT-AWA, #• A swindler, Upp. Clydes^
q. Come out atoay, begone.

CUM, Come, $. A bend« curve, or crook,
Lanarks.; allied perhaps to G. B. coMj
crooked ; eammu and c«mt, a bend, a curve.

CUMBER, adj. Benumbed. In this sense
the hands are said to be cumber^tif West
Loth.

Teal bomber^ hnnmeTf aegritndo ; angor, moeror.

CUMBLUFF, cuf/. To look cumbluf, tohtive
the appearance of stupefaction, Perths.
Bombazcdf synon.

CUMERB^ $. y. CUMERLACH.

CUMERLACH, Cu3iderlach, «. Apps-
rently a desigimtion of an inferior class of
religions persons in the Culdee monasteries.

Tlua term occnrs in aome old charter ; particalaiiy
in one granted by Darid L, and in another oy William
the Lyon.

De FngitiTia qni Tocantar Cumberiaek. Dand Rex
Scottonun, fte. Predpio qnatenna cito Cuwurriaeki
reddantnr eoclesie 8ancte Trinitatia de Dnnfermlin, et
omnee aenri soi qnos pater mens et mater mca et fiatres
mei ei dedenaU, et Uumerlaehi eni a tempore Edgari
Regie vaqne nunc cnm tota pecunia soa nUcnnqae
inreniantttr, et prohibeo ne injuste retineantur. Ap.
DalyeU'a Fn^gments, Append. No ii.

De fngitiTia qni vocantur Cumerla^et. Pkaedpio
firmiter ut nbicunqne monachi de Dnnfermlyn, ant
aenrientes eonun Vumerbaa et Cumerlachoo anoe in-
▼enire poterint, eoe juste habeant. ChartuL DunfennL
Vol u. FoL 13.

From the Cumertaehi being connected with omnes
•ervi, in the Srst passage quoted from DaIyeU*a Frag-
ments^ I entertained tne idea of their having been
bondmen. But perhapo the phrase, Quoe pater mens
et mater, kc. ei aederuiU, reepecta the seroi only, or at
any rate doee not imply that the Cumertachi were girem
to the Chnrch of the Holy Trinity in the aame aeoie
as the eervi.

It aeema probable that the Cumeriachi were of a
Jiigher daaa, becauae thcv are repreeented aa having
property of their own. lliia aeems, at least, to be the
meaninff of the expression. Cum tota pecnnia sua.

Am au the churcnee dedicated to the Trinitv appear
to have been old Culdee foundations, and aa David L,
who granted .thia charter, introduced monks from
Canterbury,, and did aU in his power to alter the

OUM

I«ttl

OUH

I H Menu hifflilT proUUe Uuit
tiwta Cmii€rtaeki w«re religioaa, wno became /ugUkfe$
from DimfeniiliiM^ HuX they might enjoy their original
BriTilflget ebewhera. V. Hist. Culdeea, p. 166.
Thaj mu^t be » kiad of Uy-brethren, who aaaiited
the Ngn&r monks in their Innctionii or mnnaged their
tmpoinlitieea

It mnet be aeknowledged Ihnt the origin of the n«me
ii ftOl obeenre. _ Theoaly Lb B. wozd which has any

^ ' ex yassallo et serv»

•en eewawali naseitar i sic fortasss dictns, (|iiod ad instar
{fameriinai, senritio Domini spedahis addiceretar, L.Lb
FeodaL Ottonis Oomitis, an^ J>a Cange. Now Camet'
imffut, the preceding wora, is given as sjjrnon. with
Camtrarimi, a ehamberbun. From the definition, and
Iho qnotatHmanbjoinedy it appean that the name Comer*
llH^fAcs was given to a base Pom child of a bond-aer*
▼ant^ who was viewed as the property of the sufMrior.

Bat there is no reason to snppose that there is any
•flfauty between this and the L. jB. term, especially as
CsMcrlai^MM^ Is merely ItaL Camerlengo, a chamber-
lain. Several Girenmstaaoee render it highly pro-
bable that oar CWsnerlacA is merely a monkish modi-
fication of the Ir. and GaeL term Uomharba^ properly
mfpuiyiDg a partner in church lands, a snccessor, a
vicar J especially as Citmerlackoi is, in the second pas-
sage^ oonjoined with (Samerhat, in the accusative plu-
n£ The writer baa given to both, as nearly as pos-
■ibls^ the GaeL or Ir. orthography, without regard to
the pnannciation. The laUer term was written in a
variety of way% Cfoturh^ Corbet Corbet, Comorba, C<h
wtarbam, CoMwrft, fte. V. Hist. Culdees, p. 60. It f re-
qoently occurs in the history of the monastery of lona
which was the pr6totype of tiiat of Dunf ermlme.

Aooofding to analoffy» CMmerlaeh corresponds with
Ir. and GaieL eomAameaek, a counsellor, an adviser ;
froan e^mkairUgk^m, to advise^ to consult.

It is Bot improbable that one cause of the departure
of these nersons from Dunfermline, was the oif orce-
ment of toe Romiah doctrine of the celibacy of the
eleigy. For at this period the term Coarb was used
as an opptobrioos desumation for those clergy who had
wivea. ^. Hist. CaUL, p. 60^ N.

— Predpio nt in c^juscunque vestrum terra ant
poleetate Abbas de Soon, ant ejus serviens, invenire
polerit cum Imses et eum herbet, ad terras Abbatis de
ocoo pertinentes, eoe juste absque dilatione habeant.
P. 90^ Chart Soqbl MacfitfL MS. In Orig. Begiat,

FoL la

I have examined the original MS. in Adv. Libr.,
■apposing that there would be the mark of abbrevia-
tioo above the m in Cbm. Bat there is no veetige of
it. Although the writing is very ancient* vet the
whole MS. oeing evident^ written by one hand, I
raptehend that it must have been an early copy ; and
tnat the transcriber had overlooked the abbreviation,
as thoe is every resson to think that it had been ori-
ginally meant for Crnmerkutoet.

1$ is remarkable, that a aimilar demand was made by
William the lioa, in rmrd to the Cumeriaeht belons-
inf to the Monastery of Scone, where his grand-uncle
Alezander the Fieroe had introduced the same innova-
tiooa. y. Hist Cold., p. 166.

In his charter the Ctmktrbt are conjoined with the
CbmeriocAs.

CUMLIN, «• Any animal that attaches itself
to a person or place of its own accord, S. A
eumtbhcaif one that takes up its residence in
a house spontaneouslj.

O. E. komdyng€ denotes a stranger, a new comer.

Ou t he selde, the grtte dcspit, that y te to me here
That this file Mk\ and hmmifnga casteles Itteth rere
Op on my lend bsldelirhe, as me for to a fere.

& OfffMC, p. 16.

Sonmer, in his Gloss, to the Decern Soriptores^ vo.
Wt^t mentions enmelina as an old E. term, obeolete
even in his time, which was eauivalent to tcMtj^ or
almyf. V. also Spelman, vo. AUhmum,

Cameling is yet used in E. as a country word, de-
noting one newly come. Baillie derives it from Germ.
OM'tometufff, id.

CUMMAR, «• Vexation ; difficulty, entangle-
ment, £. cumber.

" Deliuir vs fra all dangears and perrelUs of fyn k
wattir, of fyirflauchtis and tbundir, of hnngar and
derth, seditioun & battel, of pleyisand eummar, seiknee
and pestilence, Ac Abp. Hamiltonn's Catechisms,
FoL 190, b.

Belg. hammer, id.

CUMMER, KiMMEBy «. 1. A gossip, a com-
panion, S.

Till ane Yule evn your wyfei to oounsall went.
Than apak ane Lawers wyfe baith trim and gent,
Cummert, (qnod echo) it Is pietie to ae
Folk in a towns for cald ana hoonger die.
It is mair scheme in borgh for to te beggers.
Nor it is scaith in Cramont to want dreggera.
~Sa thay did skaill, and scho take with hir Pryde,
And on the mome scho cam fiirth lylc ao bryde,
Wiitk hir new gaiat as proud as ane peycoeic.
And in hir hart scho aid her Cummer§ mok.

LametUation L, SeolL F. 6, a.

"Good your common to kiss your kimmer,*^ S. Iix>v.;
"spoken to them whom we see do service, or shew
kindness to them, to whom they have great obliga-
tions.** Kelly, IK 116.

Franck, speaking of the Scottish women in Dum-
friesshire, saya : —

"Now the very name of Comer they mightily
honour ; but that of Qouip they utterly abominate^ as.
they hate the plague, or some mortal contagion. So
that whether to conclude it a vulgar error, and an
abomination among the Scota to lick up an Finglish
proverb, it matters not : Or whether to tancnr a more
landable emphasis in the word Comer than there ia in
Oo^]^; I leave you to judge of that, and thoee other
abominable customs, that [make them] drink till they
aigh to do penance for their sins." Northern Memoirs,
p. 77.

Jhon Hamilton writes eotiwre. *' What meanis the
pnrophete, be this wyne that ingendres virgens ? Is it
sik quhairof thay tipple wilbnglie at thiair ComertB
banqueta?" Facile Thdctise^ p. 48 ; also 49.

2. It sometimes occurs in tbo sense of god-
mother, in relation to baptism.

— "An honest burvess of Aberdeen caused brinjg to
the kirk a bairn whuk his wife had new bom, to be
baptised, because it waa weak,— and conveened his
gosaips and eomere, as the custom is." Spald., ii. 105.

The phrase goetipe and corner^ seems equivalent to
*'godfathera and godmothers." For, givmg another
instance, the author applies the term goa^p to a male:

— " But Mr. Andrew Cant would not give the bairn
baptism in the father's hand, till a ^omp got the bairn
in nis hand, alledging he was a papist.** Ibid.

3. A midwife, Moray, 01. Sunr. Ayrs., ShetL

— She ia, tmvaU wss

Beside the haunted bow'r. —
No kindly Jbmmcr nigh there waa

To mitigate her pam.
Nor ought to hajp tiie bonie babe

F^e either wmd or rain.

Train* a Poetical Reeeriee, p. Sft

The transition from the sense of flossip to this is
very natnraL Mr. Chalmers, GL Lynos., vo. Cummer,

OUM

[6M1

OUK

liM Mid thjit Cfummerw^ i» the Tolgar term for a mid-
wife in 8. I liATe nerw liMrd it used in this aenae^
Bor indaed the oompoond wend naad at aU.

4. A common designatioii for a girl, cones-
ponding to calland for a boy, Ang.

This ia piobably an ohliqna application of the tenn,
from the idea of oompanioiiahip and intimacy among
young people.

5* A young woman, Domfr.

"laayit'a a bonnie avglit to see so mony stark
yonths and strappinff Bmmen streaking themselTes
sae eydently. to the hanrest darke." B&ckw. Maff..
Jan. 1821, p. 4(tt. ^

6, Applied to a female, withont respect to her
agOi as expressive of contempt or oispleasaie,
S*

Upaat Kate that Ml r the nook,

vow, kimmer, and hovr do yel
Up he gat and M*d her teasicr.

And flight and tiuKit her oockemonle.

SvmtU Beggar, SenTs OoO., iL 29l
"Pkessing his lips together, he drew a long sigh
or rather gmmph, throogh his nose, while he shook
his head and said, 'O Jane I Jaael ye wm aye a dour
itoRfner."* Sazoo and Gael, i« 42.

. 7. Used to denote one aopposed to be a witcb,
Dnmfn

'«The boat played bowte againe the bankj an out
lonpes XtrntiMT, wi' a pyked naig*s head i' her hand."
Bemams of Kithsdale Song^ p. 2&.

It seems to bear the same meaning in the foUowinff
pasmge: —

••That's a fresh and fnU-grown hemlock, Annie
Wimue— mony a cummer lang syne wad hae sonffht
nae better horse to flee over the hill and how, through
mist and moonlight, and liidit down in the Kinff of
France's cellar." Bdde of Lammermoor, ii. 230.

C. R cymmar denotes an eqnal, a sponse, a com*
panion ; cymmari, to join, to nnite. But our word is
perhaps rathw foom Pr. ammere, a she-goMip or
godmother; L. B. oommofer, firom con and mater,

Cdmmebfealls, «• pL An entertainment
formerly given in S. on the recovery of a
female from inlying.

'* Than at the leddy's reoorery there wm a graund
tapper gi'en that thej caw'd the cummeffeaiU, an^ there
was a gTMt pyramid o' hens at the tap o' the table,

SOMJther pyramid o' ducks at the fit," &c Marriage)
II. ISO.

PV. ctmm^ a gpesip, nd rtaie, a vigil, a wake, a
fcMt ; q. ••the gOMip's wake, or fcMt"

CuMMERLTKE, adj. Like ctmmirs or cossips;
Dunbar. ^ ^ \

CUMMEBy «
Cummarm

^Tii!^!?'^ ^"^y^ *^t the •ctioun be not coft,
ZZ^^rS^l^\^^.^ °^d ^ ^^ persewarfor

lK?^^dTSS*!i"'* ^^ S^"^ '^^ fouSdament at

All.Tr •°,*«A"^,*"®"» ^ **>« I^r^" of counsaU."
Acts^Mary, 1555, Ed. 1814, p. 495. ^^

CuMMER-ROOM. In cunmer-roofti, an incum-
bnmcei appearing as an intruder.

MFjUa^vi •"v.?*1J*^> ^'" •* cummer-room. III no
bode mysel'tae bide." Saint Patrick, iU. 147.

Vexation, Ac. ; the same with

GUMMING, GuMTEONEyt. A veaael for
holding wort*

'•Item, ane maskin fstt— ana kettell^tna gyle
fattee— ane eiimmtfi^." InTentorie^ A. 15ML p. 174.

V.CrMMXKO.

GuMHiT, part pa. Come.

*'Be the emperoris onha ar yit cummii & Johns
menis of ane Ythir Antichrist qohilk sal innade the
tren kirk." Kicol Bnme, F. 13^ a.

GUMMOGEyt. «< A short Staff with a ciooked
head.''

To trsmble under fortune's ommockt
On Bcaroe a bellyfti' o' dmmmock,
Wr his proud InieMndent stomach.
CouUrm sgiee.

BHniJ,iiLSll
GaeL earn, eeeme^od^ crooked.

GUMMUDGE, adj. Snug, comfortable;
Berwicks. ; probably a cant term.

To GUMPLOUTER, t^. n. To accord. V.

GOMPLUTHEE.

GUMPTEB PAGISS. ""Tm^l cumpter pacisB
of leid, ane for ane grite chinye, & ane vthir
for ane small." Invent Guidis, Lady £.
Ross, A. 1578.

As the weiffhU in a dock are still called pace*, a,
probably two leaden eounterpoUei,

CUMRAYD, pret. v.
barrassed.

Encumbered,

Of Fyfe there (kys thai etomrayd sws.
That numy thai gert drownyd be.

Wyniowm^ viiL 11. 20L

To GUN, CwN, t^. o. 1. To learn, to know,
E. can.

—Iber, Frere Hartrne, and VinoeDS
Btoryii to ewm did diUgena.

Wyniown^ ▼. 12. 290.
BweTogeoniia and skuryragis, iwankys and twaays,
Oeoisnacueto

omcnfL'

2. To taste.

Douff. VirgO, 288^ b. 81

They nil not than a cherrie cva,
That wald not eaterpryse.

Cherrie and Sae, gLU,

"Dicimus — to ctcii a cherry or apple, gustaie;**
Rttdd.

This is a Sn.-0. idiom. Kaenna is used to express
the exercise of aU the senses. This use of tho
word, which primarily signifies to btow, is certainly
Terv nataraL For a great portion of our knowledge,
with respect to external objects especially, arises from
our senses. A kenning is a small portion of any thing,
that is an object of taste, Clydes.; privin\ svnon., m
much as is necessary to make one cK^uoiii/ea with its
particular relish, or put this to the proof.

It is still used in tnis sense, Dumfr.

To CuN, or GuNXE thanks. 1. To give
thanks, to express a sense of obligation, S.*

**Up(>n the 19. of Febmar [1590], the King in his
letter to Mr. Robert Bruce, — prayeth him to waken
up all men to attend his coming, and prexMxe them-
selves accordingly : for his diet would be sooner perhaps
nor was looked for, and as our Master saith, JJe Kill

V3

OUN

[664]

OUN

mm§Uk$ aihiefhiike tUgki: ft whose lamp be foand
bunlng^ proTided with oile^ theee he would eurme
ikcuUttt and bring in to the banquet booae with hinu"
Oalderwood, pTfia.

« Some gTMB'd for hawf an bottles mtlrtaiy
'OaoM fresh and nae tare fdl'd :
Ikhen did Saaay girte tManka cumiiu
And thro' thdr haffeto traU'd
Xheir Baili that day*
ChHiima§ Ba*ing, Stinmti's Mite PmL, fi 188.

2. To feel grateful, to have a sense of obliga-
tion ; ezpressure of what passes in the mind,
S. Often in sing, eon ihank^ S.

Cm ihtml* oeoue in the first aenae in 0. E. V.
Gov, v., Johnaon. He obeerrea, that it it the aame
with Fr. 9Mvovr gri. Steevena has made the same
iwnarfc on Shakapeare. It ocean alao in the aingular,
whieb ia perhapa the more common phraaeology in S.
"Now I am you ihemkef Dodaley'a Collect. Thi Four
f^h p. 76. Alao^ in Scaamoa'a Prai»e of FoUg, Chal-
€Ber% ThmsL Sign. E. ii. b. 1549. *«In the meane
while, ye onght to eoftae me ikcmbe, for aoche, and ao
many commoditeea, &c. I. ir. a. **The housbande—
natheleaa comud him aa great tkcmbe aa if they had
been right ieweU."

To eon or ewi ihtmit ia atiU need in thia aenae,
A.Bor. y. Iiancaah. DiaL The oldeet example I
baYO met with ia in PalegraTe, who givea a difiSnent
orthography of the v. '* Je Yooa en acay boa gr^ /
eai» fou ffood Madbe." B. iii. FoL 09. o. Elaewhere
ho writea it in the common way: — " I naae auffmeated
bia Woelode a C. li. by yere, and he eonaecS me no
ikanie: Je lay ay augments aea renenuea danff cent
Koreapar an, encore ne me afatt il poynt de gr^. Ibid.,
F* 16^ bu

Like the F^. j^iraae, it oceora both in a good and in
a bad aenae. 'ni can one good thanke, I am well pleas-
ed with hii doynge ; Je lay en a^ay bon gr^. I ccm one
muU tkanke; Je lay agay maoloaia gtir Ibid., F. 180,

I baye obaenred no Teatige of tlua idiom in anjr of
the Ooth. dialecta. Sa.-0. i»€iiii-o, bowcTer, aigmfiea
to eonfeai^ to acknowledoe ; and perhapa the i>hraae pro-
perly aigmfiea to acknowledge obligation. Tma aeema to
be alao the eenae of a^ovotr, aa need in thia connexion.
HenoetheFr.nhraaeiaexpLbyOotgr.: **To— acknow-
ledge a beholningneeae onto."

CUNDIE, «• 1. An apartment, a place for
lodging; more strictly a concealed hole, Ang.

It ia aappoaed that thia ia a oorr. of E. and Tr* eon-
Mi, Teat. eoiKfayf .

2. A sewer or shore. One filled up with stones
is called a rumbling cundie^ synon.; rumbling
ijfver.

8. An arched pa9sa^ for condacting, nnder a
road, ihe water cdlected by drains from wet
grounds on the upper side of the road, Ayrs.

4. Sometimes used to denote a grate, or rather
the hole covered by a grate, for receiving
dirty water, that it may be conveyed into
the common shore, Aug.

CuNDiE-HOLE, «. A conduit, as one across a
road, Rozb.

I mind whan nefghboor Hawie't sheep
Tbitragh Wattie't amdy-Aofef did creep.
An' eat the corn an' trsad the hay,
Tbat Hewie had the ikaith to Day.

JMMiee WayMUH Coitager, p. 109.

I

CUNING, CuNTNO, $. A rabbit; S. kinnen,
E. eanU*

Boho thranglf on fkt eaponni on the tpeit,
And UX eunyngt to the f yre ean lay.

Ihmbar, MaiUaiidPoeme, jf* 70l

Xake himnen and capon readv then.

And yeniaon in great plentle ;
Well welcome here our royal Idng ;

I hope hell dine at OUnockie.

MuuireUg Border, 1 61

Hie con, the auUng, and the cat

Cherrie and Sloe, wl &
Belr. lofitffi. Germ, laayn, Sw. lanin, C. B. ibinin-
gen. Com. kifnin. Arm. eon, Ir. iba mtit, QaeL coJnatii,
IV. oonja, Lat. eunicti/tia.

CuNiNOAB, CuNNiNOAiBE, «• A warreu for
rabbits, S .

"The aaid clerke aaU inqoire of the deetroyera

of Ctuwingaires and Dowcattea, the quhilkia aalf he
poniahed, as it ia ordained of the ateallere of woodde.*'
Acto Ja. |L, 11421, ;c. 33, Murray ; Cuningharie, Edit
1566, o. 36.

" The whole iale ia hut aa one rich euningar or cony-
warren." Brand*a Orkn., d. 37.

The orthography of the MS. ia cunngngarth,

"That na man — ^tak cannjmgia out of wtheria
cunngngarlhis,** Acta Ja. III., 1491, Ed. 1814, p. 107.

The O. E. designation ia very nearly allied. *' Cong
gaHhe, [Fr.1 garenne ;*' Palsgrave, B. iii. f. 26. Gael.
euinguar, id., aeems to be an imported word. It ia
also written eoiniuceir,

Sw. kaningaardf Wideg. ; from hanin^ a rabbit» and
gaard, an inclosnre. V. if aibk.

CUNYSANCEI,«. Badge, emblem, cognisance.

nk kn jght his eungtanee kithit fUl deir.

Oawan and OoL, iL 11
FV. eognoUaaneet id.

CUNNAND, 8. Covenant, condition.

The eumuMd on this wrss wes maid.

Airbear, ilL 768. MS. V. Conitahd.

CdNNAND, parL pa. Elnowing, skilful, Wyn-
town.

Of Sajnt Andiewys Byachape than
Toisot wes, a cuntiand man.
Of Uarame hefor he wes Priore,
And than Saynt Maigretis Confessore.

Wgnioion, liL Z,

In the same aenae cMnaih^ ia used, not only by
Shakapeare, bat by Prior. 'Aim ia the old part, from
Moea-G., A.-S., eunn-an, scire.

[CuNNAimESy $. Skill, conning. Barbour,
iii. 712,]

CuNNiNO, «• Knowledge.

"Gif thair be ony pure creature, for fault of cunninff
or dispenses, that can not, nor may not follow hia
cause, the King, for the lufe of God, saU ordane the
Juge befoir quuime the cause sulde be determinit, [to]
purway and got a leill and a wyse Aduocat, to follow
aik pure creaturia causis." Acta Ja. I., 1424, c 49.
Edit. 1566.

A.-S. eunngng, ezperientia. This word has now, in
general use, greatly degenerated in ita aignification.

To GUNNER, v. n. To scold, Upp. Clydes.
CuNNEB, «. 1. A scolding, ibid.
2. A reprimand, a reproof, Fife.

GaeL coin-am aiffnifies to dispraise, eaineeoir, a
acolder, and caineeotnaehl, acolding; eonaroft-am, to
grumble^ and cannran, contention ; Shaw.

OUN

[666]

OUR

CUNNIACE, «. A chamber-poty Oallowav.

ThuiisiiiMtpiobftUyfiromlr, ofcfMOi^, acani C.B.
hid.

CUNSTAR, $.

*' Aod that the officUrii dm oakly with thair cim-
dtari$ thitm the quarteria,** so. Aberd. Reg., V. 16.

Undoubtedly allied to Tent. Dan. kumaif 9X% tei-
tnoo ; if not corr. from ihifM^ner, an artift.

OUNTENTNG, «• I^filitaiy discipline, gene-
ndahip ; Barboor, MS. contenyng^ q. ▼•

CUNVETH, CuNBVETH, #. A duty paid in
ancient times. V. Cokyeth.

CUNYIEy « A corner formed by the meet-
ing of two right lines, Rozb., Berw. ; the
same with Cbtn, Coynye^ q. y.

Yt. eaktg, id.; deduced from Lat. euHema, a wedge,
and this a^pn from C. B. «yii, Celt, even, which have
the lame ngnification with the Lat. tenn^

CuKTiE-NUiK, «. A yeiy snagsitaation; liter-
ally the comer of a comer, Koxb.

CUNYIE-HOUSE, «. The mint ; by the
^orant orthography of early copyists writ-
ten Cunzie-hause.

**The deponar and hit marrow— came down the
tnmpike, and alang the back-wall of the Quenes
garden. qnhiU thai came to the back of the eimyir-
Tunuer Andenon's GolL, ii. 168. V. Cuunni.

CUPAB JUSTICE, a proverbial phrase de-
noting trial after executiony 6.

The popular tradition la, that a man, who- was
oonflned in prison in Cupar-Fife, obetinately refused
to oome out to trial ; and that water was let into his
eaU, under the idea of compelling him to forsake it,
till he was actually drowned ; that those who had the
oham of him, finding this to be the case, brou|^ht his
dean body^ into court, and proceeded regularly m the
trial, till it was solemnly determined that he had met
with nothing mora than ne deserred.

CUP-MOSS, «. A name given to the Lichen
tartareus, Banffs.

" It is a species of moss named cud btar or eirp mo^it"
ftc. Sunr. Ban£b. V. Cudbbar.

The name probably originates from the resemblance
of the fructification to eu^ta,

CUPPELL, #.

"Item, i euppdU of butter and cheese.** Depred.
on the Clan Campbell, p. 112.

Either denoting a small tub, as a dimin. from Teut.
*"£"* *"^ ' ^' *** t^lfP'/uU^ "as much as /Ued four

CUPPIL,#. Rafter. V. Couple.

CUPPLIN, #. The lower part of the back-
bone,S.B.; thus denominated from its being
here joined or coupled to the oa sacrum.

CUPS ATO LADLES, the husks of the acom,
from their resemblance to these utensils,
Boxb.

CUB, an inseparable particle prefixed to many
words in our language. This particle indeed
assumes three different forms ; and it is im-
possible to say which is the original one : —
and therefore conjecture as to the source is
left still more at uncertainty. It is written
or pronounced Car, Car^ and Cur. Y. Cab,
2. It also appears in the form of Cor, as in
Carbaudie, Corcuddoch^ and some others.
But its most common form is that of Cur;
and perhaps, most of the words that appear
with a okange of the vowel should be brought
to this as the standard.

As it is often doubtful what is the peculiar force of
this particle in the composition of the word, there is
not less difficulty in endeavouring to form a satisfac-
tory idea as to its origin. Gael, cor denotes *'a state,
condition, circumstance ; ** Shaw. C.B. gor is an inten-
aive particle, prefixed to many words, equivalent to
▼ery, exceedingly, in the extreme. Car^ Car, and Oar,
all signify near, hard by. C^ denotes care^ anxie^.
In some mstances ctcr seems to point out Fr. coair, the
hasrt, as its origin.

CURAOE, $. Care, anxiety.

Then savd thay thus, with wourdu to avuige
My thociitis and my oauy sad cumge.

Doug. Virgil, 73L 39. Cunu demere, Viig.

CURAL£| adj. Of or belonging to coral, S.

''Item, a pare of aarale bedis and a greto muste
ban." Inventoriea, p. 12.

CUBBAWDY, $. Active courtship; as,
^ She threw water at him, and he an apple
at her; and so began curbawdy;** Dumfir.

This nearly resembles CorbatcdiCf although ouite
difierent in signification. It micht seem to be from
IV. coeicr, and baud'ir, q. what gtaddenM the heart,

CUECH, #. V. CouBCHE.

CUECUDDOCH, Curcuddie. 1. "To
dance curcuddie!* or ^ curcuddoch^^ a phrase
used to denote a play among children, in
which they sit on their houghs, and hop
round in a cuxular form, S. [Also, cout"
cuddie. V. CouK, and Coub.]

Kany of these old torms, which now are almost en-
tirely confined to the mouths of children, may be over-
looked as nonsiensical or merely arbitrary. But the
most of them, we are persuaded, are as regularly formed
as any other in our language.

The first syllable of this word is undoubtedly the r.
eurr, to sit on the houghs or hams, q. ▼. The second
may be from Teut. hiddc, a flock, kudd-cn, coirs, con-
venire, congregari, aggregari, kndde urlji, gregatim,
catorvatim, q. " to curr together."

The tame game is called Harry Ilurrheon, S. B.;
either from the resemblance of one in this position to a
hurcKeonf or hedgeho j, squatting under a bush ; or from
Belg. hurk-en, to squat, to hurkle, S. q. ▼•

2. Sitting close together, S. B.

But on a dsy, as lindy was right thrsng
Weaving a •aood, and thinking on nae wiang.

OUR

[666]

OUR

Aad baith enrmftUiMA, tnd their heodi bow'd down.
AnM tlMkit UwTia feifih » wjllia xoimd,
Atd eUi^fht » lamb anoiur Korsr'a care.

JtM/« Mdenon^ p, 14.

**Tadi emtemddoehf to lii doM^ and In » friendly

8. Cordial, intimate^ Domfr.

' ''What makaa yon lo rmmgnnahoeh to ma, and I ao
CMxniloa r 8. Ph>r« Kelly, p. 848.

To OuBOUDDOCH, 9. 11. To sit in this manner,
to bold a friendly tete-a-Utef S. B.

"Hm^ were ewreuddoeKing tc^gether, they were
wliiapenng kindly to one anoUier, and dallying ;" GL
Shimfa.

To OUBDOO, CuBDOw, t^. a. To botch, to
iow in a clumsjr manner ; a term applied to
inferior tailors. Loth., Tweedd. V. Cab-

DOW.

CUBDOWEB, ^. 1. One who works at any
trade within a bnrgh in which he is not a
frooman, Roxb*

S. A tailor or sempstress, who goes from boose
to boose to mend old dothesi ibid. Cardowetj
Ayrs.

CUB-DOW, an imitatire term, osed to express
the cooing of the dove, S.

Hie dow flew east, the dow flew west.
Hie dow flew for ayont the felL—
Bat ay she cry'd, Cut'daw, eur-dow.
An* ndfled a' her feathers nOr.

JToyi/e Mountain Bard, pi &

Althon^ this term may h«Te been formed from the
sound emitted by the dove, it deeezres to be remarked
that 8n.-0. kurr'a signifiee murmnrare. The last
i]^ble may be merely the 8. name of the l»rd.

To CuBDOWy CuBDOOy V. 11. To make love,
Ayrs.

"She frequently ohided Watty for neglecting the
dinner honr, and 'curdoomg,* as she said. ' under cloud
of night."* The Entail, i. 217.

Wnm CwfTf to ooo^ and dow, pigeon ; q. to coo as a
dofo.

To CUBE, V. a. To care f or^ to regard.

King Salomon, as the Scripture sayis

Hedotit in his Uttir dsTis :

His wanton wyfls to oompleis.

He curit nocht God till displeii.

l^lfndM^s Warkis, 1592, p. S&
Thou art in friendship with thy fiM,^—
Beganting naee bat them perfa]

That emt» the nocht.
Mveryreen,llli,Bt.6, U^ euro, an.
It is also used as a n. v.

*'In this ease cure nocht to tyne thair lauor, that
tbow may haif the fauor of Qod.^' Abp. Hamiltoun's
Cateehisme, 1651, FoL 40, K

CuBfiy #• Care^ anxiety.

^^th cttfv to heir I did tak keip.
Pulie€i/MoHour,l26. Fr. cvrv. Let ctmi, id.
Tc have in cure, to be anxious about

The matroons first, and do as not delitis.
Nor has in cur$ desire of hie renowne,
Thay deput, and thay onknd for this toon.

Doug. VirgU, 15Z 56i

CUBEB,«. A cover, a dish.

•^AU war marchellit to meit mekly and myth :
Syne servlt semely in sale, forsuth as it semit,
with all CMfvrs of cost that cukis ooud kyth.

ffoulate,m.6.
Fir. OMtvrJr, to coyer ; or rather perhaps, cuhre. to
boil, to bake, to make ready.

To CUBPUFLE,,CuBFUPFLB, t;. o. Todis-
compose, to dishevel, S.

Ka dentie geir this Doctor seiks
Of tottis russet his irding breiks ; —
Hii mfie cur/i^/Ud about lUs craig.
Legend, Bp, SL Androit, Poems Sixteenth Cent., 827.
Ml Jenny Cock, gin she Jeer any malr,
Te ken whers Dick curfuffitd a* her hair,
Took aff her snood, and syne when she yeed heme.
Boot say she tint it, nor durst tell for shame.

Basis HeUnare, p. 81.

^CK Fr. gourfouUr aignifiet to crush, to bruise. But
V. FuviLi.

CuBFUFFLB, $. "Tremor, agitation/' S.

" My lord maun be turned feel [fool] outright, an' he
put himsel into sio a curf^ffl€ for ony thins ye could
brinff him, Edie." Antiquary, u. 335.

"In an unco aufv^" out of breath, in a gxeat
hurry, Roxb.

CUBPUBE, 9. The curfew belL V. Cub-

PHOUB.

OUBGELLIT, wirU adj. Having one's
feelings shockeOi by seeing or hearing of any
horrible deed, ^T^* ®^^' ** synon. with,
'* It gars a' my flesh creep."

Fr. coeur, tndgeUr ; q. '* to freeze the heart ?"
In describing an intense cold, the French speak of
Vame gele6, which conveys the same idea.

CUBGES, $. pU Undoubtedly meant to de-
note eurchet, kerchiefs, or corerings for the
head*

" Of camarace to be four curges zriii elle ; of small
holen [HoUandj claith to be curges x elle." Chalmers'
Mary, i 207. V. Ck>UBCHS.

CUBGLAFF, *. The shock felt in bathings
when one first plunges into the cold water,
Banffs.

CuBGLOFT, parL adj. Panic-struck.

Curglo/t, confounded, end bumbaz'd.
On esst and west, by turns, he gaz'd ;
As ship that's tost witii stormy weather.
Drives on, the pilot knows not whither, &c.

Meston*s Poems, p. 181.

CUBIE, «. Inquiry, search, investigation.

Sum gouUs quhil the glas pyg grow ol of gold yyt,
Throw curie of quentossence, thocht clay muggis craklds.

Doug. Virgar^aa, h. 52.
Fr. querre, quer^hr, to inquire, to search out. Lat.

• CUEIOUS, orf;. Anxious, fond, S.

"The Presbytery of St. Andrew's were not very
cicnotts to crave his transportation ; Sir John, in the
ProTincial [Synod] of Fife, urges it." Baillie's Lett..
i.809.

'* And becaus it is not the respect— of the persone,
bot the aymeathertothegoodisorlandisof the pairtie

OUB

{Wl

OUB

w?i— d rnkTiihad] la posMMioim or appeinuioa that
novtit the fiot» without *U doubt lome proTiiioun
■iiido hr ttatttta to diiapoint thune of thoM thair
mlMchniUlMipie wald nuke thame the lea eurioiu to
Oiend heirin." Aoti Ja. VX, 1699, Ed. 1814, p. 410.
Ol Vr, €wrio§t turiomi, empreaa^, plfline de zele, d'af-
feotioo, toigiiewc, attentif ; OL Bom. Boquefort.

To OUBJUTEy V. a. 1. To overwhelm, to
oferthrow; a term much used bv children,
tspeciaUy with respect to the small bauks or
dams which they raise, when these are car-
ried off by the force of the water ; Fife.

I cm fenn no idea of theorigin, unleM it be deduced
from 8n.-0. koar<i, to drive forcibly, and giut^ to pour
onft ; q. to UM indi violenoe as to give free ooutm to
thecoRenti

S. To ovmower bj means of intoxicating li-
q^Qor ; CwrjuttU wf drinks Fife.

CURE[LINa, «. The sound emitted by the
quail.

— ''CWrUiiiff of ouaile, ehirpinff of eparrow% crack*

fingof erowib fto. Urquhart*fl Raoelaia. V. CHSiFiirQ.

C this be not a term fonned by Sir Thomas himaeljf,

it may be a diminntiye from A. -8. eeare-tdn, stridera^

To OUBLf CuBLEy 8. To cause a stone to
move alongst the ice towards a mark^ S.

To tmU on the Ice does greatly please.
Being a mealy ScotUah ezerdseL

PmuueuUfs PoemB, 1716, pi 68l

OuBLKB, t. One who amuses himself by eurl'
ing, 8.

**0flme7^ piooeis came firat before us. He was a
enrler on the a^th-day." Baillie'a Let., i 137.

CuBLiNOy #. An amusement on the ice» in

which contending parties move smooth stones

towards a mark. These are called curKng^

Hones*

*«0r the sports of these parts, that of eurlina is a
favorite ; ana one unknown in England : it is an
amusement of the winter, and playea.on the ice, by
sliding from one mark to another, great 8t9nea of forty
So seventy pounda weiffht^ of a hemiapherical form,
with an iron or woodea nandle at top. The object of
the player is to lay hia atone as near to the mark as
poeaTblcL to guard that of hia partner, which had been
weU laid before, or to atrike off that of hia antagoniat.**
Fennant'a Tour in Soot, 1772; p* 93.

Hie eurlina^ttane
flUdaa muim-iiog o'er the icy plain.

Ramiays Ppemt, it 883.

**As eauld's a curling-itane,** a proverbial phraae
oaed to denote any thing that ia cold aa ice, S.

''Dee. 90, 1681. A Mrty of the forcea havins been
sent out to apprehend Sir William Scot of Harden
younger : — ana one William Scot in Langhope, getting
notice of their eominff, bv the Cadgen or othera, he
went and acquainted Sarden with it, aa he waa playing
at the eurimg with Riddel of Haining and othera ; who
inatantly pretending there were aome firienda at hia
hooae, left than, and ao fled." Fountainhall, i. 328.

The term mav be from Teut. kroU-tn, hruU-en, ain-
nare, flectere, whence £. curl; aa the great art of the
game ia to make the atonea bend in towards the mark,
when it ia ao blocked up that they cannot be directed
la a straight line. Fr. croiAer, croul^r, to move fast.

Hie origin of the name, however, may be illuatrated
by the aame worda as otherwiae ueed. Both Tent.
Amtt-ea, and Fr. crpa^er, aignify to ahake, to vib-
late; and the |(ame may have had ita deai^tion
from the vibration of the atonea in their motion, in
eonaequenee of the inequality of the aurfaoe.

Thia game, it would appear, ia known in the Low
Oountriea, although under a different name. For Kilian
randera Tent. Aniytea, kaliujften, ludere maaaia aive
globia glaeiati% certare diacia in aequore gladato.

CUBLDODDY, «. 1. A stalk of ribgrass.

Quod he, my elaver, my curUoddif,

Evergreen^ IL 19, at &

Here it ie med ladicroualy as a peraonal appellation.
Thia ia perhape an error for caruocUy, as it ia gene-
imlly pronounced.

It ooeun, however, in the aame form in a eilly fnter-
hnU on CAe Lojiing €f a OaUL preeerved in the Banna*
tynoMS.

UtUe saiat^ I ooi^nra the.
With Uerie and Urie,
Bayth fra Ood, ami Sanct BCaria,
Fint with aae flachis mouth,
And ayne with aae lowlis towth,
Witii ten pertane taia,
And nyne knolda of windU atraia.
With thre heidia of curU doddy.
aBUe$ Bordtr Muutrdiy, h Inirod. n.Tll

2. A name given to natoral clover, S. Orkn.

"Never did our eyea behold richer tracta of natural
dover, red and wliite, than in thia ialand ;— Trifotinm
medium ; T. alpeetre of Lightf oot ; known in Orkney
and in variooa parte of Scotland, by the whimaicau
name of Bed OuAhddti; and Trifolium repena, called
WkiU CmrUoddg." NeiU'a Tour, p. 41.

OuBLDODDiESy #• pL Curled cabbage, S.
Brasaca oleracea var. Linn.

CUSLETy «. A dobU eurUt, a doable cover-
let.

" Anent the — ^breking of the aaid maiater Walteria
chawmer, it takin out of the aamyn of a center, twa
ladder baddies a doble eurUt of aey, a pare of ffhatiane
Uankatia," &c Act. Dom. Cone, A. 1493^ p. 315.

CURLIE-DODDIE, a. The Scabious, or
Devil's bit; Scabiosa arvensis, Linn. South
ofS.

CURLIE-DODDIES, s. pL The name given
to a sort of sugar-plums, rough with confec-
tionazy on the outside, given to children,
Boxb.

CURLIE-FUFFS, s. pL A term applied,
apparently in a ludicrous way, to false hair
worn by females in order to supplv de6ci-
encies, xeviotdale ; from the idea of puffing
up the hair. V. Fur, Futf, v.

GURLIES, 9. pi. A particular kind of cole-
wort, so called because the leaves are curled^
S. B. sometimes culrie-kaiL

G0RLT KALE, the Same with Curlies^ s.

— '* The hare nae langer lovea to browse on the ^reen
dewy blade o' the olover, or on the bosom o' the kmdly
eiiWy ftole." Bbckw. Mag., May 182^ p. 159.

OVB

[668]

OUR

A luune of tlie mdm tignificfttloD ii giyen to them in
lotUnd. They m denomiji&ted hruUkoA, braaBiea
^Uoa, nUllica ; Lo. onrlad kail ; in Dan. knukadt
ov oritped odowoita

CURLICWURLIEy «. A figare or oma-
moDt on stone, Ac ; synon. j»r/y-mr/y.

** Ah * it*s a hcmTt kirk— >iiaiie o' yere whigmaleeriat
•nd wrUtwurikM and open-ttcek hemi about ik** Rob
B4»r, ii m.

^Ciiriiei0iirliei^fMtMrtiealein»]tf onuunoBts." GL
Antiq.

To CUHLIPFIE; v. a. To steal slyly, Fife.

I can form no idea of the origin of this tenn, onleM
H ■honld bo Tiowod as baring tomo refereneo to the
com meaanre called a Limne; in connexion with the
diahonest means em|>loyed by farm-servants, ostlers, or
millers»-in abstracting gram or meal for their own
emolument; in which case it may be supposed that
th^ are careful to cirtr€^ Le. cover up, or conceal, the
Uppk.

OURLOROUS, od;. Gborlisfa, niggardly.

Aae €miarom$ eoffe, that hege-skraper,
He slttis at hsme qnhen that thsr balk ;—
He tellii thsms ilk ana calk be caik.

Btmnaiifne Foeau, pu 171» st 7*

Formed, in an anomalous manner, from A.-S. aoH,
insticnsa

CURLUNS, 9. pL The earth-nut, the pig-
nut, Bnnium bolbocastanum, Linn^ Gallo-
way ; synon. Jjousy Amat.

CURMOWy t. An accompaniment| a con-
Toy, Fife.

OaeL eoJrnMog denotes a female flossip^ eotrme, a
pot-companion ; from eatrm, eictrm, sle.

CURMUD, adj. 1. Close, cordial. Conjoin-
ing the ideas of closeness of situation, and
of apparent cordiality or intimacy. South of
S.y lianarks.

•»In a beg twa poddocki sat,
aTrbawging words in sodal chat,
Goek*t on &eir hunkert fadn' ither,
Hie twaaome aat turmvd thcgitber.

A. 8coif9 Poems, p. 46L

S. Intimate, in a state of great familiarity,
Rozb., Tweedd. It is often used in a bad
sense ; as, Tk€^T% <fer eurmud ihegitherj sig-
nifying, that a man and woman are so famU-
.iar, as to excite suspicion.

8. Snug, comfortable, Selkirks.

To CvBMUD^ V. fi. To sit in a state of close-
ness and familiarity. Thtffrt eurmuddixi
ikegitker, Angas.

CuBMUDLiE, Cabmxtdlie, «• Close contact,
a state of pressure on each other, S. B.

In biythe 8t John's, that ooothie hole,
There haadt a Fair. I wyte ta* droll,
■ la thick cmrmmUk cramm'd
0^ ftaa thia day.

Tamu^s Poemif p. 91.

The origin may be laL htr-a^ to ait at rest, (V.
(Cinut) ; and «mI, oppoaito to^ or rather Dan. mocf , by
aaide.

CURMUDGE, 9. A mean fellow, Fife ; E.
curmudgeonm

OUBHUDOEOUS, adj. Mean, niggardly, ibid.

Johnson deriYes the E. word from Fr. eoeur meehantp
to which he adds, as his authority, " An unknown oor-
le^pondent." It is a ludicrous blunder that a later
lexicographer has fallen into^ who renders oeear ** un-
known," and mechani ** oorrespondent.'*

CUR&fURRINO, «• Murmuring, grumbling;
sometimes applied to that motion of the in-
testines which is produced by slight gripes, S.

A oonntra labd had ta*cn the batts.

Or tome cwrmurring in his guts.

ihtffu, iiL IS.
This is one of these rhythmical sort of terms, for which
our ancestors aeem to have had a peculiar predilection.
It is compounded of two words, which may be tzuced
both to the Teut. and the Goth. Teut. koer-en, koer-ien^
gemers instar tUrturia aut columbae, gemere prae
aninu angustia; Otfrid. ap. Kllian: tnorr-en, grunnire,
et murmurare, ibid. Su.-0. kurr-a, to murmur, is
used precisely in the sense mentioned. Kurrarimaffen^
stomachus latrat; Ihre. laL kur^ kurr, murmur;
murT'Of mnrmuro ; 6. Andr.

CURN, KUBN, #.

8* used in the
xii. 24.

Thus, when speaking of the increase after sowing,
we say that there is the aucht, or the tenth cum, S.

To eznress the greatest want, it is said that one has
not meats earn, 9. B.

And she with seeking him is slmost desd. —
Nse sust'nance got, that of meoTs com grew.
But only at the caold htU-bemes gnew.

JtoMt^s Hdenere, p. 61.

—"That Will the Wache of Dawic aall content ft

Say to Maiater Gawan Wache — the sawing of vi cbal*
er of atis ft a half. Item, the sawing of xiii bollis of
here ft a half, ft for the sawing bathe of the said atis
ft bore, of ilk chalder the thrid knmer Act. Audit.,
A. 1474, p. 35 ; i.e. aooording to the proportion of one
grain out of three.

— "The Lordis— deduced 7 firlots of each acre for
the seed, which is ezceoted from the multure ; this is
the 4th pickle or eumeJ* Fountainhall, i. 334.

3. A particle, whether greater or smaller part
of a grain of seed, S. written come.

1. A grain, a single seed,
sense as £. com^ Job.

««i

They grind it orer small in the mylne,— quhere it
sould be Moken in twa or thrie cornea in the myLae."
Chalmerlan Air, o. 26, 9 6. In duas.vel tree partieulae,
Lat.

8. A quantity of any thing; a parcel or inde-
finite number, S. fi.

He Dtaid him be the fjrre to sleipe ;
Brne cryit, Oolleris, Belf and Coilles.—
Cttrnie of meill, and loiffullis of malt —
Throw drink and aleip maid him to raif,
And awa with y» they play the knaif.

LyndMg*9 \Yarki», 1592, p. 814.

— ^. the haggies EHspa spares nae cost i
BmaU are they shorn, and she can mix fou nice
The gusty ingsns with a cum of spice.

Jtam$a}^M Poems, iL 91.

" You wou*d na hae kent fat to mak o' her, unlesa
it had been a gyr-carlcn, or to act her up amon' a cum
air bear to fley awa' the ruicks.*' Journal from Lon-
don, p. 2.

CUB

[609]

OUR

8. A eum o* brmul, a small piece of bread.

A eum tUUf a qiuuitity 9t oftta ; a eurn taui^ a
qnanti^ of salt ; a eum jAegp^ a rnunber of iheep.
Whon it ia meant tbat tho svadMr m conaiderftUe^ it
ii lOiiMtimM called a gaff cvr».

I tn» the Beak frash eoali aa' iticki,
An' r tlie eUatly caat a acnk

fmf^% Si Pomi, pi 7%

" He aank like a atane : for oidy a cmm Irabblea brak
on tiie taiH wl ayne the water raa on as gin naftthing
was aneath it" St. KatUeea, ir. 143.

4« Used to denote a number of persons, S.

**I aaw a cum of camla-like fallows wi' them."—
Joanal, nt aup., p. 8.

Hoea-G. haumo properly aignifiea a grain of an v kind
of oom, or aeed of any plant; aa lasmo quhaUeiSf
Joh. ziL 2if a grain of wneat ; kaumo tinapis, Mark
!▼. 81. a grain m. mostard. Thna the first aenae men-
tioned exactly oorreapoDda with that of the original
word. Belg. term, a grain, ia also naed with the aame
Utitnde aa our eum; eem krm touts, a grain of aalt.

8a.-0. born denotea the amallest object, rem quamvia
minntiaaimam ana natora indicat ; sandkom, a grain
of aand. Henoe it ia oaed in laL aa a mark of diminu-
tion ; liotkorUf Joh. ziL 6^ a amall candle, bamakom^
Marie ix. 36, Gr. rvanttm, a little child ; ttundarkom, a
moment of time.

The idea of aUndinA; aooording to the aenae laat
mentioned, to graina oicom aa marka of quantity, waa
Tsry natnnl for men in a aimple atate of aociety.

CuBNET, CusNiEy •• A Small qoantity or
nnmbar, Soath of S.

"Ho foretold that all my aister^a children ahould die
some day ; and he foretold it in the very hour that the
yonngeat waa born, and that ia tUa lad Quentin — ^who^
no doubt, will die one daVt to make up the prophecj
»tlie more'a the pi^ — ^tho iriiole curnejf of them la
gone bat himaelf." Q. Dnrward, iii 211.

CvBNTf adj. 1. Grainy, full of grains, S*
Meal is said to be eumy^ when the grains of
it are large, or when it is not ground yeiy
smalL Oenn. kemiehiy id.

"We maun gar wheat-fknir aenre na for a blink, —
it'a no that ill food, thoueh far frae being aae hearty
or kindly to a Scotdiman'a atomach aa the eumey ait-
meal ia ; the Engliahera live amaiat upon't ; but, to be
sure, the pockpuddingi ken nao better." Tales of My
Landlord, iii. 148.

8. Knotted, candied; as honej, marmalade,
&e^ Roxb. Quernie^ id., Kinross.

CURN, CuRNB, 9. A hand-mUl, Fife;
Quertif £•

To CuRN, CuBNS, V. a. To grind, Fife.
Bere-Cubne, a. Expl. *« the bere^tanc.''

Cume is the same with E. quern, Moe8.-G. quaim,

•^1 ^S^**?!* ^^^^^""^ ewtfm, Su.-G. quern, quam,
mola. Su.-G. wir-a, circumagere, or kurr-ei, in gyrum
•fi^**?» "•■ °^^ viewed aa the root. Perhapa
hwerfuxL, id. haa as good a chum.

Pbpper-curne, t. A mill for grinding pep-
per, ib.

To CURNAB, f^. a. To pilfer, Fife.

,^e laat part of thia «. is evidently E. nab, to seize
wi^out warning. In S. it properly aignifies to seize
m this manner what is not ono^i own, to seize in the

way of rapino. Sa.-^}. napp^ cito arripere. I know
not if we should view the first sylUble as allied to
kur-a, elanculum delitesco ; q. to lay hold of dandea-
tinely.

CUBNIE, tf. A nnrsery-term for the little
finger, sometimes eumie-wumtey Fife.

CURNOITTED, adj. Peevish, Meams.

CUEPHOUE,«. The curfew bell.

For f^ ihaaonnd of eurphour bell.
To dwell thinks nerir ma.

BatuuLiyne Poenu, pi 177, st 14.

"Tho etmvrt^eu, and by corruption, etn/ev. This
bell was rung in boroughs at nine m the evening. Act
144, ParL l£ James I. The hour was changedto ten,
at the solicitation of James Stewart^ the faYOurito of
James VL"** Lord Hailea, N. ibid.

Skene writes it eur/urt*

" And quhen Cur/ure, (Coverfew) is runs in, he siJl
oome forth with twa wapons, sod saU watcn carefulUe
and discreitlie, vntill the morning.*' Burrow Laws, c
a8,s. 1.

Balfour renders this "the time of covert fj/re /' Ptae-
ticks, p. so.

This is a corr. of the word, from F^. couvr-vr, to
eover, and feu, ^n» It is well known that this term
had its origin in E. from the statute made by William
the Con<iueror, under severe penalties, that every nian,
at the rinnng of a bell at eight o'clock in the evening,
i^ould rake up his fire and extinguish his licht.
"Hence," sajrs Stowe, *< in many places at this day,
when a bell is customarily rung towards bed-time, it
is said to ring cur /««.** Annals. Thus the name has
pasaedto S.

GURPLE, «. A cmpper, S. Fr. croupe.

. Croupe ia uaed by R. -Brunne, p. 190.
The body he did ooarwhelm, hia hade touched the croupe.
Le. cmpper.

CURPON, CuBPiN, 8. 1. Properly the rump
of a fowl ; often applied in a mdicrons sense
* to the tail or battocks of a man, S.

Oh had I but tea thoussad st my back.
And were a man, I'd gar their eurpotu crack.

ffamiUou'9 WaUaee, pi a

The graip he for a harrow tska.

An' haorls at hia curpin,^Bum», UL ISS.

The acyn and fleas bath rafe he down,

Fto his hab to hya cropoun, — Yumime, v. SISS.

To pay one's curpiu, to beat one. *' Tbirr curpin paid,
your akin paid, you got a drubbing ;** GL Shirrefa.

2. Curpin is the common term in S. for the
crupper of a saddle.

3. Ape's curpok, a designation applied to a
child, when meant to express displeasure and
contempt, Ang.

Yt. cropion, the rump ; from croupe, id.

To CURR, V. n. To coo as a dove, S. V.
its etymon, vo. Curhurbino.

To CURR, V. n. 1. To cower, to sit by lean-
ing one's weight on the hams, S.

2. Used in the same sense with E. cower.

For fear ahe eurr'd. like mankine i' the aeat.
An' du^t for dunt tier heart began to beat.

SosiTs HeUnore, Fint Edit., p. 5&

OUlt

two]

OUB

In Edit Third changed to tmn'd^ whidi more pro-
. peri^ expreeeee the idea.

Thia word, although, aa would appear, radically the
■ame with eoar, E. eoioer, ia vaed aa different, and in a
more limited eenae. Ceiir aienifiee to crooch, to draw
the body together, in genend. There ia not, indeed,
an E. ploaee that propmy expreeeee the idea attached
to CWT. It exactly oorreeponda to Lat. in taloe ded-
dere^ which ia the eenae of C. & cwrr-ian ; decidere in
taloa, DaTiee ; aynon. <o id o» oiie'e kiaJkir%^ V. Hun'
Iserr. The term aeema to haye been common to the
Celt, and Goth. For IcL hnt^ turde, ie rendered,
ayinm more reclinatna onieaeo ; and itaro, talee qniea ;
O. Andr., p. 164. 8a. -O. Jtur-o, dancnlnm deliteeoere,
mt adient ee anbducentea, et ouaeyis latibola petentea
Jkxo popliU oonqniniacere. Sw. kwrande, equat, tU*
Umdepaa mmiMm, aom en hare, Seren. ; i.e. ntting on
one'a mmp, like a hare. Geim. kaur-en, to aqnat, to
aitonthebattocka. Shall wa enppoee that thia ia al-
lied to Heb. ^n^ wrahh, inconrayit ae, demieit ae in
gennaf V. Cubcuddoch.

To CUBB» V. n. To purr as a cat, Koxb.

It had been anciently need in the eenae of Coo, aa
I4;)plied to dorea. Hence Urqahart, in hia etrange
enumeration of eonnda, mentiona the " curring of pi-
£eotta,gmmblingofcnahat-doyea^'*ftc. V. Chxiting, «.

TenC leer-en, gemere inatar tnrtnria, laL Su.-0.
bnr-a, mnrmnr ^re ; laL Aavr-o, mnaaitare, Ixmr,

CUBRACH, CuBBOK, Cubbough, «• A
skiff or small boat, formerly used by the in-
habitants of S*

''How may thair be ane greter ingyne than to make
ana bait of a boll hyd, bound with na thing bot wan-
diaf Thia bait ia caUit ane etnrrot, with the qnhilk
ihay fiache aalmond, and earn tyme paaaia ouir gret
riueia thairwith." Bellend« Deacr. Alo., c. 16.

It ia not much more than half a centuzy ainee eur*
raehi were uaed on the river Spey.
* ''Before their time [the eatabuahment of the York-
building Company], aome emaU trifling raf ta were aent
down ^ey in a yeir awkward and luSardoua manner,
10 or 12 deala huddled together, conducted by a man.
Bitting in what waa called a Cnrradk, made of a hide,
in the ahape, and about the aize of a amaU brewing
kettle, broader aboye than below, with ribe or hoopa
of wood in the inaide, and a croaa-atick for the man to
ait on ; who^ with a paddle in hia hand, went before
the rait, to which hia eurraeh waa tied with a rope.
Thia rope had a running knot or loup round the man'a
kneee m the emrach^ ao that if the raft atopt on a
atone or any other way, he looeed the knot, and let
hia currdeh bo on, othenriae it would aink in a atrong
atream ; ana, — after comins in behind the raft again,
and looaingit, he proceeded again to make the beat of
^hia way. Theae eurraehs were ao light, that the men
cairied them on their backa home nom Speymouth."
P. Abemethy, Moray, Statiat. Ace., xiii. 134.

GaeL turaeht a an^ boat, Ir. kurach^ according to
Lhuydf a horae-akin boat. C. B. ciencgU, id. ia evi-
dently only a di£ferent formation of the aame word, or
a deny, from eurtich. Hence E. eoracie, id.

But the Celt, terma aeem to claim affinity to Su.-G.
iaf^, JmL harfif acapha, a yawl. Ihre viewa thia aa
originally the aame lAith the C. B. word. Hence L. B.
tarmh^u^ which ia defined juat aa a currach, Carabus
eet parra acapha ex vimine facta, quae contecta nudo
eorjo genua navigii praeatat. V. Ihre, vo. Bonde,

CUBKAGK, CuBBOCH, s. A small cart
made of twigs, S. B.

"Before that period the fuel waa carried in creela,
and the ooma in curracli ; two implementa of huaban-

dnr which, in thia comer, are entirely diaoaed." P«
Afvah, Banffa. SUtiat. Ace, iy. 395.

" A better kind of plough ia introduced, and carta,
which 40 yeara ago were unknown, are now generally
need inatead of creela and jpacketa and cvrrodbi^ aa
they were called, which did nttle work, with more op-
preaaion to man and hovae." P. Kintore, Aberd. Stat-
iat. Ace., xiii. 86.

'* The creel or oirrscA waa then the common yehide
in uae.** P. Banfil Statiat Ace., zz. 331.

Gael. eamj^'eacA, a cart or waggon, Shaw, Su.-G.
•oerra, id.

CuBBOCK-CBOSS^ odj. Bound to a Currack,
Buchan.

Behand me bown' fkat to a belter—
Aa* my aol* hardies cttrroek erosft
To win* and wether boith ezpos't
The Cadg€nt iiareSf Tamu's Poemg, p. SSL

CUERAN-BUN^ 9. The Yulgar name for
tbe sweet cake used at tbe New-year^ from
the currants with which it is bakea, S.

^Ane augmenta the gladiome fees,

Wi* whan^i o currati-huns an* cheeBe.

' PickaCe Poemi^ 1788, p. IS. V. Boir, Buxixr.

CURKAN-PETBIS, s. Tbe name given to
a certain root^ South Uist; a wHd carrot

** There iaa large root growa among the rocka of
thia ialand, lately oiacoyered, the nativoa call it Car*
ran-PetrUf of a whitiah colour, and upwarda of two feet
in leneth, where the ground ia deep^ and in ahape and
aixe like a large carrot ; where the ground ia not ao
deep, it growa much thicker but ahorter : the top of it
ia Uke that of a carrot." Martin'a Weat. lal., p. 96.

GaeL eurran denotea a carrot. Paiiritg ia a par-
tridge. But perhape it may be ^rather (i. St. Petef^s
Carrot, it being yery common, in the Highlanda and
lalanda of S., to denominate objecta frcmi aome fa-
yourite Saint.

CUBKI£,CouBiE,s. A small stooly Lanarks.;
denominated perhaps from the v. to Cwrr^
to sit by leanmg on the hams, or Cour^ to
Btoop, to crouch.

" The herd waa aitting by her ctirrie, — ^whan I heard
my dochter cryan' out, *0 mither, mither I'" Edin.
Mag., Dec. 1818, p. 603.

To GURBIEMUDGEL, v. a. To beat in

good humour, Fife. Curriemudge is used

m Loth. One takes hold of a child's ears,

rubbing them in good humour, says, ^* Til

curriemudge you/*

The first part of the word ia probably from Fr.
ctntrrojf-tr, aa the phraae to eurry one*a hide ia atill
uaed in the aame eenae.

CURRIE-WIRRIE, adj. Expressive of a

noisy, habitual growl, Ayrs. ; synon. 7tr-

voirring.

** Thae—critics get up aic lang-nebbit ^llehooings, —
kippelt wi* aa mony amultit eurrk'Wirne rants aa wad
gar ane that*a no frequant wi' them trow they ettlit to
mak a bokeek o' them." Edin. Mag., April 1821, p.
351.

ToCURRIT,t;.ii. To run. A term applied to a
smoothgoing carriage or vehicle of any kind;
as, *' It currite smoothly alang,** Roxb*

_i

fr

OUR

[661] OUR

0d9 would BuppoM that thia mutt hav* been ori-
finally a tchool-boy't word, from the 3d p. nng. iiuL
« tlie Lak V, currtrt^ to run.

To CURROO, V. n. •« To coo; applied to the
kngtbened coo of the male-pigeon,'' Cljdes.

— Hm hutie eiuliat leonp't through the thaw,
▲n' emrooU the trots amang.

BtUimd, Mm. Mag., Sept 1818, p. 153.

bL lurr-o, 1. mnrmarari}; 2. miniirire palumbom;
Haldonon. - Teut. Ao€r-€ii, gemere inatar tBttnria aat
fifllnitihaie,

CURSABILL^acf;. Camnt; Fr.eonMaft&,id.

**Iii cmnabSU k Traall pennya and penneworthii."
Abetd. Reg., A. 1543, V. I8.

CURSADDLi;«. V. Gab-saddle.

CUBSCHEy «• A covering for a woman's
head, S* ^Certane lyhing [linen] claiss &
cursehiB/" AbenL Keg., A. 1538, Y. 16.

V. COUBCHB.

To CURSEESE, v. a. To reprore; to punish,
AbenL

CURSELL, 9. Pj/U and curteU, a technical
phrase, formerly used in the mint, apparently
denoting the impression made on eacn side of
a piece of money, and equivalent to K crou
and pile.

''That thair talbe ane hondreth atane wecht of
oopper, nunizt with ony vther hynd of mettale, wrocht
and foigrit in ane miui, and be the said miln maid
leddy to the prenting eftir the aocuatumat forme of hia
maieetiea cnnyiehonae, with pyle and curseUt qohair*
throoch the tame be not oonnterfute." Acts Ja. YL,
ise7, Ed. 1814, p. 122.

Vr, pUe denotea not only the impreeeton made on the
ravene of a coin, bat the die witn which it ia made :
"The jnf^ or nnder*iron of the etampe wherein money
la atamped ; and the pile-aide of a piece of money, the
oppoaite whereof ia a croaae ; whence, Je n*av eroix ny
jNfe;" Coter. From this definition, it woald appear
that the E. word, as well as the Fr., was formerly
i^iplied to the die itself. Jonius dedaces the name
from pUt, as signifying a heap, becanse anna and
•mUema are wont to be accnmalated on the obverse of
a coin; Do Cange, from jnVo, as denoting a pillar,
because formeriy a temple or sacred edifice appeared
on the reyerae of the French coins, supported by
pillars. As A.-S. pU signifies a mortar, ana the term
may have been originally applied to the die, it is not
improbabla that the inferior matrioe might be yiewed
as a mortar, as it received the stroke of the other die
actinf^ as a pestle.

As m the more ancient coins of the Christian nations
or states, the crw was always on one side, even after
the head of the king was substituted, this continued
to be called the cross side, as the other was invariably
denominated the pile. V. Du Cange, Omx, in MonHU.
As our forefathers always used the metathesis, saying
CCT9 f or ero«9, curse// seems merely a diminutive from
wr§ ; hke O. Fr. erQx»mt, petit cioix ; Boquefort, GL
Bom.

CURSE O' SCOTLAND, the name given to
the nine of diamonds in die game of Whist;
said to have originated from tlie tidings of a
severe defeat of the Scots having been
written on the back of this card. South of S.

Grose has given quite a different aocovnt of the
reason of this singular designation :

"The nine of «uamonds; diamonds, it is said, imply
royalty, being ornaments to the imperial crown ; and
every ninth aing of Scotland haa oeen obeerved, for
many ages, to be a tyrant and a curse to that oountiy.
Others aav, it ia from its aimilarity to the anna of
Argyle ; the Duke of Argyle having been veiy inatm-
mental in bringing about the Union, which, oy some
Scotch patriots, has been considered as detrimental to
their oountiy." Claaa. Diet.

CURSOUR, S. CousEB, Cusseb, «. A stal-
lion. Rudd.

Dicaon he send apon a eummr wycht.

To wsm WaUaoe, in aU the haist he mycht,

irUfaM, iz. 1882, M &

WsDaee was hoTMvt apon a curaoKr wycht.
At gud Corri had oroucht in to thair sycht.
To stuff the chss with his new chewalry.

1794, MS.

In both plaoea eoiun- is aubatituted. Edit 1648, which
allbrda a clear proof, that by thia time the corr. tenn
still in uae haa taken place of the other. We aooor-
din^y find cwnmur used, by Scott» in the latter

Bveht swa the meir rsftiais
The Gwrmmir for ane aiver.

Cknm. & P., iii. 147.

This originally signified a war horse, or one rode by
a kni^t. In latter timee it has been used to denote a
stallion, pron. oumt.

The reason of the transition ia obvious. **In the
daya of chivalry it was considered as a degradation for
any knisht or man at arms, to be seen mounted on a
mare. — Cdembiere says, if any one presented himself
at a tournament, under false proofs A nobility, he was
tiien condemned to ride upon the rail of the hairier
bare-hoMled, his shield and casque were reversed and
trodden under feet, his horse confiscated and given to
the o£Bcers at arms, and he was seiU hack upam a marr,
which was deemed a great shame ; for a true kniglit
would anciently have been equally dishonoured oy
mounting a mare, whether in time of war or peace.
Even geKlings, so much eeteemed at present, were ban-
ished fiom among them. " Groee*a Milit. Antiq., i. 107.

F^. eour$iere, *' a tilting horse, or horse for the ear-
eere ;*' Cotor. L. B» ctiraor tqmu, eorser-liw^ equus
bellator. V . Citisskb.

CURTALD, «• A kind of cannon.

"I paat in the Caatell of Edinbuisht, and aaw the
provision of ordinance, the quhilk is Sot letiU, that is
to say ii great curtaldis, that war send out of France,
z falconis or litill serpentinis," Ac. Lett. Bamsay of
Bahnane to Henr. VIl., Pink. Hist. Scot., ii. 440.

Fr. caurtauU, 0. E. eourfai«f, *'a kind of short piece
of ordinance, used at sea ;** Phillipa. It ia evidently
from Fr. court, abort

CURTEONS,«.i>/.

"Item, tua barrellia of curteons, aerving to btni in
fyre pannis." Inventories, A. 1566, p. 171.
Apparently corr. from Fr. carianf thick paper, or

eisteooard ; probably such as that used for cartridgjes.
ere it seems to have been employed for wrapping
powder or other combustibles.

CURTILL, «. A slut, Gl. Lynds.
CUBTILL, adj. Sluttish.

Ane euriill quean, ane laidlie lunlan.
Mr. Chalmers property refers to 0. E. curlaii, a diah.

W3

OUR

[6e2]

0U8

CUBTOUSH» 9. "^ A woman's sbort gown,**
Avn^ OL Ficken ; i.e. what is in £• called
a hed-gown ; Loth^ id.

ApparontlT from Fr. court, Belg. iurt^ thort, and
AoMM, whicn itMlf incladet Uie i£a of $h4>rinets, "a
■hort nuuitle of ooane oloth (and aU of a piece) worn

coaairy, during the regency of Siary of Qoise.

CUBWUBBINO, s. Sjnon. with Curmur^
fingfljoth.
IiL huT'O, mnrmaxmrab and wrl^^ or nrr-o. himre.

CUSOHE'i OussE/y tf. Armour for the thighs.

He hym dnwyt bis ited to ta ;
Hye etMcAl laynere bntk in twE.

RVnlrans via 81 46L

— Mony lUybyd in that nede
€Su3&iSf or Omis, or Brueris.

Md., ix. 8. ISt

lliia is eridently the lame with E. cuiatart. In the
deioription of a man-at-annsi Groee aa^ : — '* The amu
were coTered with brauarts, — ^the thighs by euisaarts,
and the legs by iron boots, called greaves, and some-
times by boots of jacked leather.'* MiUt. Anti<^, i. 103.

Iliis pieoe of armoor is also called euUh,E^ Oar
word is immediately from Fr. euaaoi ; cusmU, pi. "tas-
ssa armoor for tiie tikighs ;" Cotgr., from ciMMe, the
thi^ ¥t, aii$9ard, whence the E. word was nsed in
the same sense ; Da Cange^ to. Cni$aeUua,

CDSOHETTE, «. A ringdove. V. Kow-

80HOT*

OlTSHIi; OusHiB-DOWy 9. The ring-dove, S.

Am to their gons,— thse fell ensioes,
Borrow'd or begg'd, were of a' kinds
For bloody wsr, or bed designs,
Or shooting ciuAms.
JfloyM's SaUr Chm, p. 1& Y. Kowbchot.

CUSHIE-NEE!L» •• The drug cochineal, as
the word is still pronounced by the vulgar
in S.

**Tsko— Pomogranate rynds, Cudk'nee!, of each
St. Qeimain's Royal Physician, p. 216.

three oonoes."

• CUSHION^ 9. Set beside the cushion, laid
aside; eqmvalent to the modem phrase,
<< laid on the shelf."

**I1ie master of Forbes' regiment was— discharged
and disbanded by the committee of estates. ^Thas is
be 9et beside the cuthion, for his sincerity and forward-
ness fn tiie good canse.** Spaldinff, i. 291.

I have mt with no similar phrase. It has been
nnderstood as signifyin|^ ill rewaraed.

CUSHLE-MUSHLE, e. Low whispering
oonversadony earnest and continued mutter-
ing^ S. B.

Bat O the moo gtzing that was there,
Upon poor Nory and iter gentle sqaire I
And as thing 10010, and some snitaer said.
Bat very few of fauts poor Nory freed.—
Bat sU their cushUi'muthle was but jest.
Unto the ooel that brunt in Lindy's breast.

JtoB^s MeUmore, p. 98.

A eooncfl held condemns the lown.
The cuthU-'nuuhU thus went roun.^

Jkminie DgwTd, p. 41.

The last part of this word seems allied to Su.-O.
fiittsf-a, to sneak, to shuffle, to hide, as mmlffe^ in Kudfjt'
mudge, to Sa.-0. fniuag, clandestinely. The first per-
haps admits no detenninate etymon ; which is often
the case in these iterative terms. It may, however,
be allied to Sa.-0. kuak-a, to soothe by kind words.

CUSYNG, 9. Accusation, charge.

Than he command, that thai sold sone thaim tak,
Him seiff beg^n a sair cutung to mak.
Squier, he said, sen thow has fenyeit armys.
On the sail fall the fyrst part of thir harmya
— ITotfocc, vi. 897, MS.

Abbreviated from accusing,

GUSSANIS, «. pL Perhaps^ armour for the
thighs, Fr. cuUsots.

Gieit ^praipls of gold his greis for the nanis,
And his cuuaniM cumlie schynand fUU cleir.

Rauf Cuayear, B. iiy. b

CUSSELS, 9. The viviparous Blenny, Blen-
nius yiviparuSi Linn., Fife; synon. Greenr
bone.

This vulgar name is evidently allied to that given by
the Sweden to another species, Blennius raninus. Thev
call it cJUkuaaa; Linn. Fiauna Suec., No. 316; from ahl,
an eel, which it resembles, and perhaps kuse, a bugbear,
as other fish Ay from it.

CtuseU may indeed be viewed as merely an inversion
of the Sw. name, q. kuua-cJd,

CUSSEB) GoosEB, 9. A stallion, S.

— "Then he xampauged and drew his sword — for ye
ken a fie man and a auaer fears na the deiL*' Guy
liumerini^ i. 189.

Like eooien daft were Lintoun dads.
Or cattle stung by flies. ~

LuUoum Oreen, p. 21. Y. Corsoub.

OUST, «• Prob., a beggar, a low fellow.

Oe oeiss this brangling and here ;
Bemembir quhy the come here,
That ilk knave, and ilk cust,
Comprysit Horlore Hust.

CotkeOne Sow, F. L v. 406.

Abbreviated perhaps from Cuairoun, for the rhyme.
Sn.-0. ibcse denotes one who affects superiority over
others*

OUSTELL PENNIE, *U due the BaiUve
claimes out of the goods of the deceased."
MS. Explication of Norish words, Orkn.
Shetl.

This evidently corresponds with the But AucHt
formerly claimea in S. by the proprietor on the death
of a tenant. According to analogy, therefore, this
term may be from IsL ktule, De rebus dicitur aui-
matis, inanimatis, instrumentis, suppellectili : kuiki
kuali, instmmenta domus animata ; VereL Thus kuaU
includes huicfU Kad pleniaaing, or aplechrie; and kuiki
huU is the live stock. Perhaps the last part of the
word is allied to ttU, tala, aestimatio secundum partes
fundi et possessionis in debitia vel mulcta exigendis ;
Ibid. Hence Su.-0. matUal, hominis estimatio, a
capitation tax.

OUSTOC, «. V. Castock.

CUSTODIER, 9. One who has any thing
in trust, in order to its being carefully kept,
a depositaxy, S.

This word is stiU in oonunon use with lawyers.

0U8

[668]

OUT

*'Now 1m had become, he knew not why. or where-
forip or to what extent, the cuatodier, as ttie Scottish
phraae ia, of lome important state secret^ in the safe
Keeping oif which the begent himself was oonoemed.*'
The Abbot, ii. 104.

L.& eudodkuT'iut, onstos ; Da Gange.

OUSTOMAR, Customer, s. One who re-
cdves ca8toni, or a certain daty on goods,
in a bnq^b; or elsewhere, S.

** It is statute and ordanit, that na cwiomarU within
baigh tak ony mair taxatiounis, custnmis or devrteis,
than Is statute and rsit in the auld Law." Acts Ja.
IV., 149i c 78. Edit. 1566, c 46. Marray.

O.E. id. *^Cu»Umar, that taketh enstome, [Fr.]
oonstomiers" Palagr., B. iii. F. 28.

CUSTRIL, KoosTRiL, $. A sort of fool or
ally fellow, Boxb.

*'The amXd kurd of Midlem-miU, being once in
England, betted he would use language that would not
be uderstood by any one present He said to the
ostler who brought out his horse; 'Tak 'im to the
hmnin'^n-stane. Does the kued autril trow I can
hoenil aff the bare yird o'er a' thae walise ?'"

O.E. ctutreU denoted the servant of a man at.anns ;
and O.F. eotiereaux, peasantry outlaws. V. CuaisovN.

CUSTROUN, $.

As he enmmis braakand throw the tonn,
^th his kttts elynkand on his anne,
nat calf doTin-fiittit fleid autrotM,
Win naiy naae hot a boms baime.

Batmafyne Pomu, p. 171, st S.

Lord HaHes thinks that this is "the description of a
low-born fellow, who intrudes himself into tne nutfis-
tracer of a royal borough ;*' p. 209. His being caOed
httAaika cm implies the original baseness of lus
rank. His ptrrU gown, mentioned before, seems to
indicate that he is to be considered as a commissioner
from a borough to Parliament ; as it does not appear
that any below the rank of a commissioner mi^^t wear
aneh a gown ; Acts Ja. II., 1455, o. 47.

Hie woffd oocuri elsewhere^ althou^^ the meaning is
•qnally uncertain : —

Lsaro, skrbald knave, to know thy sell.
Vile vagabond, or I invey,
Cuahmm with cuffs thee to compell.
^^A counterfeit €Matrcn that.cracks, does not cair. —

Polwart, WaUan*$ ColL, iiL 6. 25.

Chancer uses quttiron, which is undoubtedly the same
word, although somewhat disguised by the ortho-
graphy. Urry renders it "abeegar." ButTyrwhitt
saya : " I rather believe it signineB a scullion, un gar*
cs* de cuinRtf," 61.

Fr. eotiereaMx denoted "peasantnr outlaws, who in
old time did much mischief to the nobility and clergy ;'*
Colgr. This was in the reign of Philip Ausustus, A.
lieiL They m-ers also called Houtitn, whence our
J?oilrr«. As we have retained the latter term, the
former may also have been transmitted.

O.E. etuireU signified "the servant of a man at
aims, or of the life-guard to a prince. For K. Henry
VHL's life-guard had each a custrell attending on
him ;" Blount's Gloss. Fr. anutUlier.

Pohape this word is derived from Cuisi, q. y. It
is evidently used in a similar sense. But both this
and the etymon are loot in obscurity. "Sibb. explains
It 'pitiful fellow;* literally, perhaps, a taylor of the
lowest order, a botcher, Fr. eotutourier; or q. oiifCre-
renn, from Fr. cuutre, a college pedant, and the com-
BMm termination roun,"

Ritson uses what appears to be the same word, in
referring to the language of Skelton :— "See how he
handles one of these comelg eoyttrowMM,*^ Dissert

Ano. Songs^ XLV. The term is here applied to persons
who played on the lute.

Since writing this article, I have observed that
Skinner mentions qtMinm, which he says is "ezpl.
leggtr, perhaps from Fr. G. auedeitr, olim forte gaet-
fcfoNL importunus rogator, a Lat ouacrere."

A literary friend suggests that tnis term is probably
derived from Ital. coMtrdnet a castrated lamb. It also
aiffnifiea "a blockhead, a simpleton, a booby.**

CUSTUMABLE, Customable, adj. This
wordy besides signifying, as in E^ ^ accord-
ing to custom, (T^ Spottisw. Suppl. Dec,
p. 209), also denotes what is subject to the
payment of eustam.

^*CmaiomabU gudes majr nocht be oaried foorth of
the rsalme, vnder the paine of banishment. — Custo-

mers suld haue ane roll of all eusiomable gudes."
Skene, Ind. to Acts, vo. Cuaiomer$,

CUSTUMARIE, $. The office of the cus-
toms; Fr. cotutumerie^ id.

— "He maid and constitute Maister Jhone Ches-
holme, Ac. intromettouris of the gudis ft erandis of

the said vmqohile Archibald Douglas— ft specialio
^' ^'' office of theeaurarie of ue eusiumark of

the burgh of Edinburgh." Acts Ja. V., 1540L Ed.
1814, p. 354.

"We revoik — all donationis of aU offices sic as
dialmerlawriee [Chalmerlanries, Ed. 15061 baUierija,
and Ciuiuuiarii/* fto. Ibid., p. 357.

To GUSTUME, v. a. To exact custom for,
to subject to taxation.

"That na enstumaris of burrowis evHume ony salt
paasand forth of the realms, vnder the pane of tinsell
of thare office ft payment of the hail salt to the kingis
mce.** Acta Ja. V., 1524, Ed. 1814, p. 290. V.
CirsioxAB, and Bovk, s.

CUT, CuTT, 8. A lot To draw euU^ to de«
teimine any thing by lottery.

Of chois men jyiM walit be cut thaj toke
Ane grate nowmer, and hid in bilgu deme
Witmn that beiit, in mony huge eaverae.

Ikmg. VirgU, 88. UL

In one MS. /yae occurs, in the other sync.

"Ane stallanger at na time may haue lott, atU, nor
cavel, anent merchandice, with ane Burgee, hot only
within time of ane fair." Burrow Lawes, c 50.

The term beinfl: used in the same sense in E., I take
notice at it chiefly with a view to obeerve that Du
Cange has fallen mto a curious blunder. He views
this word as meaning some kind of tax, tributi species
apud Scotoe. And what makes the error more renuurk-
aole is, that he quotes this very passage in which catt
is explained by two other synon. terms.

Sibb. says that thia is " from Tout kote, talus, as-
trabalus, a smaU cubical bone, which seems to have
been much used in gambling and other affairs of chance,
before the invention of dice.** But as it is the same
Tent, word, used in another sense, which signifies the
arde, whence our cnie, why should it be pronounced
so differently ? Besides, the v. now constantly used in
connexion with this word is draw, which does not
refer to the use of the talus, or die. The custom of
Scotland forms another objection. For the phraao
refers to the practice stiU retained in lotterr, of draw-
ing thinn that are so eii< as to be unequal in length,
as bits of paper, wood, straw, ftc

Straws are often used for this purpose. This custom
■eems very ancient. For in Su.-<}. dro^ atraa has

OUT

[664]

OUT

pncimfy tlie mbm BMaaing, aortet ducere ; Ihre. A
amilw oasUMn, it appMn, prevailed among the Greeks.
Hence the phnee jrep^ /9aXX«cy, literally, to east
•trawt. The word ge^oi is used hjr Polybius for a die

CUT, s. A certain quantity of jBrn, whether
linen or woollen, S.

**A stooeof the finest of it[wooll~wiU yieldS2
slips of yam, each oontaining 12 aU$, and each eui be-
lag 120 rounds of the legal reeL" P. QaUMhiels, Rox-
Imii^ Statist Aoe., ii. 908.

Ae«<isthehalfofaA««r. V. Hkxr.

The tenn may allude to the reel ehadtttiiff, as it is
called, or striking with its springs at every cii< ; or to
, the division of the aU$, one from another, in the way
in which they are generally made up.

CUTCHACH,«. V. CouTCHACK.
CUTCHINy adj. Cowardlj, knocking under.

Ii OQCura in the 8. Prov., '*He's a meer CMfcAiA
earle^ for aU his nuuily looks." — " Spoken of hectoring
hoUies, who look fierocb but yet are meer cowards at
the bottom.** KeUy, p. 152.

Bvidsntly the same with E. eouchinff. V. Covchxr.

CUTE, Coot, CuiTT, #. The ankle, S.

— ^I osn mak ichone, broteUni and boittia.
Oif me the ooppi« of the King's euiUii.
And ye ssU m richt sone qnhat I can do.

XyiulMqf, SL P. Repr,^ IL 287.

Bum dsshis thee, lome clods thee on the cv<ea

Dwitor, J?f»fpr0e», iL 68, st 2S.

Some hsd hoggers, some straw boots,
' Some snoorersd kgs and eooU,

CUmTs Jioek Poem, p. 8.

To Lei on$ Cule Mb CuteSf to leave one to wait
in a situation where he is exposed to the
cold ; a phrase common among the vulgar ;
aS| <</ bf Asm euU his cutes at the dore," or
••inthelobby.**

Teut. bote, talus; kUie, kujffe, sura, venter tibiae
objeetus, Kilian. Belg. Imyt is somewhat varied in
sense ; de kuyi vanU bin, the adf of the leg ; dik van
tmiftem^ thick-kgged.

CuTiT, CuiTiT, parL adj. Having ankles ;
as, smaf^euUitf having neat ankles, thick'
cliiiii, &c.

. **It would be a hard task to follow a black euUed
sow through a new bum'd moor this night," S. Prov. ;
*'a comical indication that the night is very dark.*'
Kelly, p. 214, 215.

He comL cuited '^dock'd,** as if it signified a sow
that had lost its taiL I suspect that it rather means
black ancles ; because the heath being dark coloured,
and the legs of the sow of the same complexion, there
is nothing thai ^e eye can Bx on.

CUTE, 9. Used poetically for a trifle, a thing
of no value.

Thou ryvM thair hearts ay f^ the rutes,

Mbuk ar thy twin ;
And enres them that cares not three cutt*

To be miskaawn.

Dtmbar, Evergreen, L IIS, st. 7.

Tour crakkis I ooont them not ane cute,

I saU be ftmd hito the feUd

Armit on hors with spelr uid scheild.

hpkdmife Sjnyer Metdrum, A. xL a.

Tenl kote, Belg. kooi, a huckle-bone, talua, astraga-
lus ; whence iboeea, to play at cockals. As these bones
were used in other oountries, in games of chance, be-
fore the invention of dice, it is proi>able ^t they were
also known in S. ; and that tnus a euie might come
proverbially to denote a thing of no value.

CUTE| o^;* !• Shrewd, sharp-sighted, acute,
2« Deep^ designing; crafty, S. B.

It seems very doubtful, if this be abbreviated from
E. ocirfe, as might seem at fint view. It is rather
from A.-S. euik, expertus, to which Stt.-0. queti, in-
sidiae^ is probably allied.

To CUTE, V. n. To plaj at the amusement
of curling. This term is used in the
higher parts of Clydes. V. Coit, v. 2.

GuTiE-STANE, s» A stouc used in the amuse-
ment of curling, sometimes pron. Cutin*
9ianef Clydes.; ^Iso, Cuitin-staTu.']

ApparenUy an old Cumbrian word, froifi C. B. ewd,
"a projecting, ejecting, or throwing off,*' Owen ; this
definition oorresponding with the use of curling-stones.

To CUTEB, i;. a. To cocker, to cherish with
delicacies, S. Y. Kuteh.

CUT-FINGER'D, adj. 1. A ludicrous term,
applied to one who gives a short answer, or
replies with some degree of acrimony.

The idea seems borrowed from the peevish humour
often manifested when one has cut onAjlnger,

2. Applied also to one who leaves a company
abruptly, or makes what is termed a »town
jauk ; as, '^He's gane away unco cut-finger i--
wiee^ Boxb.

CUTEL CoOTH, e. A name given to the coal-
fish, before it be fully grown, Orkney.

'* But the fish most generallv caught, and the most
useful is a grey fish here called cu^, of the size of
small haddocks, and is the same with what on the
south ooast is called podley, only the cuth is of a larger
siae." P. Croes, Orkn. SUtist. Ace., vii. 453.

*' There are sometimes cauffht silaks and cuthe,
which are the young of the seath-fish.'* P. Kiricwall,
Orkn. ilnd., p. 643.

It is also written cooih,

"These boats sometimes go to sea for the purpose
of fishing cod, cooths, and tibrics, which are the small
or young cootke" P. Westray, Orkn. Statist. Aoc.,
xvi. 261. V. CuoDiB.

CUTHBERTS rSt.) BEADS, *. pt. A
name given to the Entrochij S.

The JBilroc^'— are freijuently called St. Cuthberi'9
beeuie, from a vulgar opimon that they were made by
that holy man ; or because they were used in the Ro-
series worn by the devotees of that saint On thf
continent they have been known by the name of Nuni-
muli Sancti Bonifacii." Ure's Hist. Rutherglen, p. 319.

CUTHERIE, CuDDERiE, adj. Very suscep-
tible of cold, S. B. synon. cauldri/e.

Belg. loifd^ cold, and ryk, A.-S. nV, often used as a
termination denoting follneas in the possession of any
quality.

OUT

[665]

OUT

CUTHIE. V, Couth.

CUTHIL. V. CucuiL.

CUTHILy «. A word used to denote com
carried to another field than that on which
it grew, Perihs. V. Cutle, o.

CUT-HORNTT, part adv. Having the horns
cat short.

**Tiia ky, the ana tluurof blak eMomU, the vther
hroun taggii." Abeid. Reg. Cent. 16.

CUTHBIE. adj. Having the sensation of
ooId| fond of drawing near to the fire, Ang.

Tliif ooiiTeye pracieely the nme idea with S. eatUd-
r(^&, which ratAins the A.-S. fonn, being oompoaed of
A.'b. cold, eeald, frigidne, end rf/fe^ frequens. Cuthrie^
howerer, Mems to be » oonr. of a word more nearly
reeemblin^ the Tent, orthography, <|. koudryf, from
komdt Irigidna, or komde^ frigna, and r^, largus, abun-
dana. V. Codruob.

CUTnQNS, 8.pl. Spatterdashes, S., a dimin.
from euUi the ancle, q. ▼•

—••Amen, amen, quo* the Earl Manhal, answered

• Oldbock, aa he exehansed his slippers for a pair of
about walking ahoes with euiikintt aa he called them, of
black cbth.*^ Antiquary, i. 249.

To CUTLE, CUITLE, CUITTLB, V. a. To

wheedle, to use winning words for gaining
love or friendship^ 8.

*'Sir William midit jnst stitch yoor auld barony to
her flown sleeve, and he wad sane euiiU another out o*
aomebody eUe^ sic a lang head aa he has." Bride of
Lammermoor, ii. 6.

*'The Papist threatened us with purgatory, and
fleeohed us with pardons ;— the Protestant minta at us
with the sword, and euUUa us with the liberty of con*
acienoe ; but the neyer a one of either says, ' Peter,
there ia your penny."* The Abbot, ii. 15.

The phrase, to cuUe in with one, is now used in S.
CuiUe (^occurs in Pitsoottie, in the same sense.

" Thir words were spoken by the Chancellor, pur*
. poaely to cause Lord David Lindesay come in the
King s will, that it might be a preparative to cU the
lave, that were under the summons of forfeiture, to
foUow, and come in the Kins's will, and thought to
have aOled them ^ that way.^' Hist., p. 97.

To CuiTLB tip, V. a. To effect an object in
view by wheedling another, S.

»" I dismissed him, rejoicing at heart, — to rehearse
to his friend the precentor, — the mode in which he
' had cuUled up the daft young English squire." Rob
Boy, u. 294.

CuTLixOy «.y seems to signify a flatterer, one
who coaxesy a wheedler; from CutUy v. The
language respects Cnpid.

The beauty, in owr rash a Jest.
Flsng the arch cutiiMa in South Sea.

JaeobOe JUlict, L 1S&
It seems highly probable that R wheedle and this are
radically the same. The former Lemon derives from
f«3a, demulsi, a^w, nlaceo ; or i|^w, suavitate oblecto.
Seren. deduces the £. word from Isl. vaet, deceptio,
vaeirat dccipere. Both terms may be far more natur-

• ally traced to Teut. quedel-en, garrire, motlularo, ver-
nare, a dimin. from Stt.-G. qMeU-a^ to sing. As tliis

denotes the pleasant notea of birds, especiaUy in Spring
it ini|d&t easily be iranaf erred to the winning methods
used oy thoee who tried to gain affection. Kilian
ittuatrates the Teut. term, by aUuding to these
words of Ovid, Dulce queruntur aves. Perhaps the
term waa originaUy applied, in ita metaph. sense, to
the engaging prattle oi children, by which they endea-
vour to gain what they aolicit from their parenta.

To CUTLE, V. a. To etUU corny to carry com
out of water mark to higher cround, and set
it up ther^ W. Loth.; cuthi^ Perths.

Thia term ia used, not merely aa signifying to remove
com out of water-mark, but also to denote its being
carried from a less advantageous situation to one that
ia better, or more convenient for the farmer. Thus,
com is said to be euUed, when it ia removed from low
to high ground, that it may be sooner dried ; from a
damp to a dry pooition, with the same view ; from a
hwm or aheltered spot to one that ia exposed to the
wind. The same term is used, when com is removed
from a distant part of a field, or of the farm, to one
that 18 nearer ; that when ready to be stacked, or
housed, it may not be necessary to fetch it far in bad
roada. For it is principally in unfavourable seasons,
and in late harvests, that cutting ia practised.

When afarmer ia in haste to plough afield newly
reaped, and finda that the com atanda in his way,
(while it is not sufSciently drjr for being taken in) ; if
he carries it off, and sets it up in a smalTspace, he may
be said to cutie it. The term, indeed, necessarily in-
cludes the idea of oonfinins the com to a smaUer space
than that which it former^ occupied.

CuTLEy «• The com set up in this manner,
W. Loth. It is sometimes removed to give
liberty to the cattle to eat the foggage.

I know not the origin, unless it be Mod. Sax. baui-
en, SU.-0. kifi'-a (pron. kiuta), mutare, permutare, q.
to change the place or aituation of com. V. iTjita,
Ihx«.

CUT-POCK, 8. Properly the stomach of a
fish, S. B.

Poor Bydby'i wond'ring at Uk thing she saw
But wi' a hungry cMt-^odb for it a*.

JtPif^f ffdenore, p. 65.

CUTTABLE, adj. What may be cut or
mowed.

" I am just now to advise — ^to consume all the citf-
toNe grass of the nearest field, when it happens to be
in grsss.** Mazwell'a Set Trana., p. 201.

CUTTED. V. CuTTiT.

CUT-THROAT, s. 1. A dark lantern or
boweif in which there is generally horn instead
of glass; bat so constructed that the light
may be completely obscured, when this is
found necessary for the perpetration of any
criminal act, S.

2. The name formerly given to a piece of ord-
nance.

"Item, tua cairtis for eutthrotlii with aixtreia quheillis
schod, having their pavesis. — Item, sex cutthrottie of
ime with their mckis.'* Inventories, A. 1560, p. 1G9.

This seems the same piece which in the Coniplaynt
of Scotland is called a Jiurdresar, For Fr. meurtrkr,
(whence meurtriertf a piece of ordnance), signifies a
cutthroat.